《Billionaire and His Maid Wife》


 Chapter 1

    This luxurious room has been completely filled with the most expensive medical equipment in the world.


    All the furniture and decorations are valuable, but the most valuable one is the man lying on the bed.


    The man has been in this room for three years.


    The money spent on him every day is enough to buy a luxury house in Lingcheng, but no one frowns for it.


    Once upon a time when he was sober, he was rich and covered the sky with one hand.


    Money for people like him, no matter how much, is just a number, not worth mentioning.


    It''s hard to imagine how beautiful a man is when he is awake.


    Because when she came here, he was already a stranger.


    When voice quietly wring the towel in the hand, carefully scrubbing for the man.


    This is the work that she has to repeat every day, from the beginning to blush, and now she can finish it without changing her face.


    When the voice often hinted in his heart: This is not a man, this is just a priceless luxury.


    As long as she does her own work well, she can continue to stay in this safe fortress and live in seclusion.


    After wiping his neck, he took off his silk pajamas and wiped his body.


    It has to be said that this man has a unique physique.


    His muscles are smooth and beautiful, his chest and abdomen are tight, his shoulders and arms are strong, and his long legs are straight and slender against the sky.


    With the perfect figure given by God and the efforts of several professional masseuses every day, the figure of a man is not inferior to that of any international model.


    When the voice white soft hands rub the man''s strong abdominal muscles, continue to go down.


    She slightly side start, avoid the eyes, with the strength of groping for men to scrub.


    The next second, when the voice by the man there and in the past different fierce heat scared a jump!


    She almost dropped the towel!


    Isn''t he, he, he a vegetable?


    When the voice suddenly looked up to see the man''s face, he woke up?!


    That face, no matter how many times I''ve seen it, is amazing.


    But no matter how amazing, his eyes are still very quiet under his slender fair eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­ Why do people wake up in other places before they wake up?


    He took two deep breaths.


    She has experienced ups and downs in her 24 years of life, but she really has no experience in this aspect.


    The shame of the heart can''t be restrained, and the apricot eyes, which are always clear and leisurely, are slightly cramped.


    You know, she used to serve his food and drink without changing her face. First of all, he was a vegetable. But now I have removed the "plant" attribute and emphasized that I am a "human" or a domineering "man"!


    Fortunately, she has seen big waves before. She is not fussy.


    First, she helped the man clean the rest of the place.


    More than ten minutes later, only one place was not cleaned.


    There are other work to be done on the voice, so we can''t delay it any more.


    So she closed her eyes and whispered words of encouragement.


    He reached out and lifted the thin blanket on the man''s abdomen


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold low magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    With this sound, a huge force was buckled on her slender wrist and pulled hard.


    When the voice a light call, the body is difficult to control forward.


    Her side face hit the man''s muscular abdomen, blushing with shame.


    The shackles of a man made her unable to stand up straight and look down at his majestic part.


    I had to raise my eyes nervously, but I ran into a pair of deep and cold dark eyes like ocean.


    The man who has been sleeping for three years has awoke at this critical moment


    So, the scene that made her blush and heart beat just now is actually "wake up the army first" -


    let some organs wake up first, wake up first, drive and wake up later, and finally realize common soberness?


    "First, sir..." "I''m, I''m brushing you," he stammered. I have been taking care of your body during the three years of your lethargy. "


    She answered, carefully pulling her hand, trying to lift her face from the man''s abdomen.


    Who knows the next second, her long hair a burst of pain, had to fall back to the man.


    I don''t know when, a wisp of her hair is entangled with the complicated instrument attached to the man!


    This fall, her small face is facing the position, the man just scared her. The heat source nearby almost burns her to the same degree!


    Her voice was so embarrassed that she looked like a cooked shrimp. She couldn''t look straight ahead. She was trying to say something to ease her embarrassment.But hear a man say: "take care of really thoroughly."


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time. A man''s voice is inevitably hoarse, which adds a bit of sexy low magnetism.


    However, the indifference and irony in his voice is so obvious, full of the contempt of the superior.


    When the voice can''t speak, he has to reach out quickly to solve his hair.


    This entangled part is too deadly. If the finger deviates one minute, it will accidentally touch the place that the man shouldn''t touch, and can''t hinder the normal operation of the instrument.


    When the voice nose tip to Qin perspire, but the hair is more and more tight.


    Feeling that the man''s strong body lines are getting tighter and tighter, he was afraid that he would get angry, so he had to say carefully: "Sir, I can''t untie it. Can you ask someone to come in and help me?"


    The man swept through the intimate position of the two men and sneered: "you think you can depend on me if you find the witness, eh?"

 Chapter 2

    When the voice of quiet eyes flashed heavy helpless and angry.


    How arrogant and narcissistic!


    If he was still the car that stood at the top of the world three years ago and was so arrogant, no one would dare to take advantage of it.


    But now he is just a man out of the state of plant, where is the self-confidence that he wants to "depend on" him?


    Although her voice is now down, she used to be the daughter of thousands of gold, and her lofty nature will not change.


    "Please pass the scissors in the drawer for me."


    When the voice is submissive and soft, there is not a trace of lowly on the drooping face, only a good hiding of Qingao.


    She would rather have her hair cut off than be misunderstood.


    But Che Yuli''s handsome face was more gloomy. No one could command him!


    Even if he can''t move on the bed now, his dignity in his heart can''t be challenged.


    Car Royal leave cold hum a, danger warning: "oneself cause matter, oneself solve!"


    At that time, his voice was helpless. This embarrassing situation surrounded the two of them. Did Mr. Che think he could leave it out?


    Her breath was sprayed on the man''s fatal place, and it was obviously hard for her to leave the car.


    Three years did not wake up, once the outbreak, had been hard to burn to pain.


    But this damned woman did not have a bit of consciousness, breathing more and more quickly, like fanning the flames, can drive the man crazy!


    When the voice is too nervous, nervous to dry mouth.


    But the man is still threatening fiercely: "hurry up, within one minute..."


    When the voice of a hand slippery, tender little hand suddenly hit in the position to avoid.


    "Pa", the sound of skin and flesh hitting each other is particularly clear.


    It''s like a little bit of Mars falling.


    "Where are you going?" he growled in a low voice


    His words are like a gale.


    In the inseparable narrow space between the two people, the accident just now was like a pile of dry wood. With Mars and strong wind, the fire was inevitably burning.


    When the voice felt that he was about to spontaneous combustion!


    She still has a touch on her hand, which is hard and hot


    She completely faded from her apparent composure and retreated recklessly as she explained quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to meet you..."


    "Dee!!! Didi! Didi The wiring of the instrument connected to her hair was pulled off, and the sophisticated high-end instrument gave a crazy alarm.


    Cheyu left his handsome facial features with a frightening shade. His ordinary coldness disappeared, just like an offended Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the voice bowed for a long time, then suddenly jumped up again, only felt a burst of paralysis from the calf.


    Her feet a soft, the whole person out of control to rush forward, that pair of clear and smart eyes at this time full of shock, "pop" sound.


    When the voice slender body fell in front of the car from the bed.


    It''s so undead that her head bangs heavily on the strong and naked abdomen of the car.


    "What happened?"


    "Where''s the alarm?"


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Che?"


    The people outside heard the alarm of the instrument in the room, and they came over in shock and said, "bang!" The ground opened the door.


    When the voice from the car away from the abdomen raised his head, just and the door that pile of people on the eyes.


    Everyone is petrified


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Che Yuli waking up quickly spread.


    No matter how much discussion this news brings to the outside world, at least at this time, the room where Che Yuli left is quiet, even the sound of instruments is not heard.


    The doctor checked that all of his physiological functions were normal, and no instrument was needed to maintain vital signs, so all the instruments were removed.


    However, the look on the man''s face was not relaxed.


    His face was calm. After the initial fury passed, there was a dark and cold atmosphere around him, like an ocean that could not penetrate into the light.


    The housekeeper''s voice was preserved.


    "Get this woman out of here." The voice of Che Yu Li is full of a solemn and gloomy voice.


    The housekeeper kept wiping his sweat with his sleeve. He was appointed by the master of the car family to serve Che Yuli. He followed this young master since childhood, and knew his temper very well.


    But


    The housekeeper summoned up the courage to persuade him: "young master, you have been in a coma for three years, and it is light rain who takes care of you closely. I''ve always tried my best to see it in my eyes... "


    He didn''t do well for this. At the mention of this, Che Yuli''s face became more and more heavy, almost dripping ink!


    "Housekeeper, you are very well!" "The car Royal leaves mercilessly grinds a tooth," is who lets you make such a heart to have a woman to serve me?! Are all the male nurses dead? "The housekeeper did not dare to gasp.


    Xiaoyu, as a nurse, is not afraid of hardship and fatigue, and has done every kind of work extremely well.


    The young master of his family is perfect in every aspect, but because he is a boy, he is very afraid that he will be seen by a woman during his coma.


    Especially light rain


    When the housekeeper looked at her voice, she lowered her face, her face was small, her jaw was delicate, and her skin was so white that she didn''t look like a servant. Especially that pair of eyes, as washed with water, dark and bright, with a smart light.


    When she first came home to apply for a nurse, the housekeeper could hardly believe that such a noble young girl would do such dirty and tired work.


    But she did a good job.


    Now, it is despicable to dismiss people on the grounds of "our young master is afraid of women".


    "Less cars, wake up?" All of a sudden, a very light but handsome male voice said, "I''m working hard outside to help you run the company. I heard that you wake up to have meat. Are you too hungry?"


    The housekeeper immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Su Shaoqing came in and quickly looked at the three people in the room. His eyes were fixed on the voice in the corner.


    "Is that her?" Su Shaoqing with a romantic aristocratic spirit, joked, "look up, let me have a look. What kind of person is so inconsiderate that my brother has been sleeping for three years, but when he wakes up, he pours on him and empties the man again. "


    When the voice even ears are covered with pink, can not help but look up at Su Shaoqing.


    His eyes were full of shame and indignation.


    Su Shaoqing saw her face clearly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he hooked his lips in the next second: "Oh, Peugeot! No wonder you are so eager to look, and you still wear such a maid''s clothes. It''s really interesting. "


    This person is like a vegetable market to pick dishes like comments, when the voice can not bear to bear the temperament can not help whispering back: "this is the uniform of the car family helper."


    The sound is dull, but it can''t cover the natural bright and pleasant.


    Su Shaoqing said: "from today on, you are not an ordinary domestic helper. The car will be responsible for you."


    Che Yuli and Su Shaoqing are small. However, one abstinence, the other romantic, are two extremes.


    "Shut up!" He said in a deep voice, "this kind of unruly woman is just right for you. You take it away!"

 Chapter 3

    Car Yu from the cold face, eyebrows between the disgust is very obvious.


    When voice straight want to cry injustice!


    She was loyal to her duty and conscientious, but she was labeled as "improper" by this man.


    If she is driven out in this way, her peaceful life in the past three years will be broken and she will return to the nightmare that everyone yells at.


    No! She has to stay!


    Even when the housekeeper was 50 years old, her eyes were very beautiful, even if the eyes of the housekeeper were so beautiful.


    "Xiaoyu, eat it first." The housekeeper cleared his throat and put out his voice when he was in an awkward situation. "The young master just woke up and called the doctor in to help him check it out."


    "Yes."


    When the voice of his back disappeared in the room, Su Shaoqing pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed of Che Yuli. He said in a sarcastic tone: "Yu Li, I don''t agree with you being so ungracious to a woman."


    Besides water and air, Su Shaoqing is a woman.


    Che Yuli looked impatient: "use your estrus time to do something meaningful."


    "Good, good! I know you take your career as your wife. Let''s not mention the nurse just now. " As soon as Su Shaoqing''s dissolute and uninhibited expression closed, he became serious. "Yuli, the cause of your car accident three years ago is too strange. It''s absolutely man-made. If someone wants to kill you, you should be more careful when you wake up. "


    The dangerous car accident did not leave a shadow in Che Yuli''s heart. He had a strong sense of arrogance and madness between his eyebrows. He hummed coldly without fear: "if you have the courage, just do it again. I will make them regret that they didn''t kill me once."


    Che Yu left home with a fortune of 100 billion. He was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t care to play sinister with others. So what Su Shaoqing worried about was never a confrontation, but a cold arrow from the dark.


    "Look at yourself now. I beg you to keep a low profile." Su Shaoqing took a look at the half paralyzed car Yu Li.


    ¡­¡­ Then jealously found that the man''s muscles are still so beautiful!


    The blocks are clear and the lines are neat.


    Shit, it''s so jealous!


    The housekeeper took the opportunity to persuade him: "young master, what Mr. Su said is reasonable. The person who hurt you three years ago has not been found out yet, which shows that the other party''s power is also very strong. You''re awake now. I have to be careful with the people I''m waiting for. I can''t let the villains get in. "


    Car Royal from a cold eye swept past, silent and awe full: "what do you want to say?"


    The housekeeper''s back was cold. He had not felt the young master''s powerful aura for three years. His old bones almost broke.


    "I mean, you can''t move for a while, and the people around you must be people we can trust. Xiaoyu has served for three years without any trouble. I hope you can keep her. "


    "No way!" Che Yuli didn''t want to think about it, but rejected it.


    When he is dictatorial, no one can listen to his opinions.


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed and had a bitter face.


    Su Shaoqing agreed with the housekeeper. He asked half seriously and half jokingly, "why do you reject her so much? Yu Li, you can''t be a virgin all your life. If you have beautiful women to wait on you, you won''t suffer! At the thought of that pair of soft hands to help you wash and change clothes, and have served for three years, I will... "


    "I''m sick!" Che Yuli abruptly cut off his words.


    Su Shaoqing had no choice but to say, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me a new male nurse at once!"


    The housekeeper said, "young master, please give me a few days. I have to select reliable people in case someone tries to harm you."


    "The Lord has sent me to serve you, and I must let you do well. If something happens again, old slave, old slave will be able to die


    The housekeeper said with red eyes. He must have been suffering for the past three years.


    He had absolute loyalty to Che Yuli. Looking at an old man like this, Che Yuli agreed even though he was hearty.


    "I''ll give you three days."


    "Yes, young master!"


    After talking about the nurse, the housekeeper went out. Su Shaoqing gave a general report on the affairs he had been in charge of the Empire group for the past three years before he was released by Che Yu.


    This workaholic!


    In the end, the body has not yet fully recovered, Che Yuli said he wanted to rest after eating the nourishing porridge carefully stewed in the kitchen.


    When the voice has learned from the housekeeper where the car from the decision.


    She will be driven out of the car in three days, but she has to wait on the young master before she can find a replacement for her.


    But she has been a servant for three years and is used to hiding her emotions. So when she comes back to Che Yuli, she is still calm and gentle.


    Although Che Yuli has recovered more than half of his body, he has not walked the road for three years and is still unable to leave the wheelchair.Therefore, when the voice to listen to the doctor''s arrangement, the night still have to sleep with.


    - literally, sleeping with the floor.


    "What are you doing here?" In the dim yellow light, Che Yuli''s brow bone and nose are outlined very deeply, but his tone is not very happy.


    "To take care of you." When the voice back to him, kneel on the ground with bedding, "you need to wake me up at any time at night."


    "I''m going to sleep. I''m not used to having people in the room. You go out!"


    When the voice of the action of a meal, straightened the back.


    From the perspective of the car away from the past, this woman''s back is thin and quiet, and her waist is thin and thin, as if it were pinched and broken. But under the kneeling posture, the buttocks are round and small, a pair of seductive.


    When Che Yu left, his voice didn''t respond. He couldn''t help raising his voice a little: "I don''t need to wait at night. I, say, go, go


    In any case, there was only three days left. When the voice''s forbearance was a little broken, she couldn''t help whispering: "it''s actually necessary. When you are in a coma, I have to change your urine bag and disinfect it at night. "


    She did it on purpose!


    Knowing that Che Yuli is very taboo about women looking at his body, she deliberately wants to mention such a private thing to stimulate him!


    When the voice of this move is simply to kill the enemy 1000, hurt 800.


    Although that is what every nurse who nurses a vegetable has to do, it reminds her of the organ she touched today if she wants to speak on the table.


    Her hand clenched the sheet, trying to ignore the touch left on it, but also to maintain her tone.


    Che Yuli was furious.


    The more angry, the more calm his voice: "you want to be shameless?"


    When the voice lip angle glides a shrewd: "the duty is, is not intentionally destroys your innocence, please forgive me."

 Chapter 4

    This damned woman provoked him?!


    In the dark, the cold facial lines of Che Yuli were tightened, and the facial features looked more profound and cold.


    If he had not promised the housekeeper to give him three days, he would like to drive out the woman who committed the following crimes now!


    I don''t know if this episode before going to bed stimulates blood vessels. After sleeping for a while, Che Yuli feels that his upper limbs are more flexible, but


    His legs are still unconscious.


    Although the doctor advised him to recover gradually, the feeling that he needed personal care still made the strong car away from him very uncomfortable.


    So as soon as he got up early in the morning, he began to find fault with his pronunciation.


    Today is the day for the old man Che to hold a reception. He wants to take this opportunity to tell everyone that Che Yu, the most promising son of the Che family, is awake!


    And when the voice at this time, in the car away from the command to help him match clothes.


    The tie doesn''t match the color!


    Don''t wear a shirt with a fold!


    The suit has been worn three times, not new!


    When voice doubt, if the car young to do music program judges, can rely on their own efforts to scold all the singers out of the race!


    But she put up with it.


    She always reminds herself that she is no longer the little queen of the popular music world, but a humble nurse.


    When the voice according to the car from all the harsh standards, low browed to help him choose the clothes.


    Is pushing his wheelchair ready to go out, who knows car Royal from frowning up and down to look at her: "you go like this?"


    He looked down at himself.


    Because she had to accompany the car to the party, she changed her usual Maid uniform and wore a clean and decent plain dress.


    She''s a nurse. Does she have to dress like a red carpet?


    Car Yu from the cold way: "dressed like dried pickles, to change!"


    I''m sorry, young master. This is my best dress


    It was a soft voice, but she didn''t like her anywhere in Che Yuli''s eyes. She just felt that this woman was offending him again!


    With a frown on his fair brow, the Housekeeper on one side immediately realized that it was not right, and beat around: "Xiaoyu, you''d better put on your dress, and the people around you should have a good face! Just a moment, I''ll have someone find one right away


    Famous families like Che family often hold cocktail parties, and there are always several sets of ready-made dresses in case the female guests who come to the reception need to change their clothes in case of emergency.


    The servant quickly found a set of small pink dress, which was regular, but it was worth a lot.


    When the voice held over, but some hesitation.


    Can she be worthy of such a dress in her present and present status?


    Who knows at this time, Che Yu''s patience is exhausted completely. His cold tone is not angry and self-confident: "what are you waiting for? Wait for me to change it for you? "


    How dare you! She''s not tired of living!


    When the voice did not dare to delay, he ran to his room. In a hurry, he even did not lock the door, so he quickly took off his clothes and went to change his dress.


    However, there are a lot of buttons on the back of this dress. The more flustered she is, the more she can''t buckle it. The passing of every second seems to remind her that she is closer to the critical point of the young master''s anger!


    As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked by the scene!


    I saw Che Yuli sitting in his wheelchair, with long legs stretched out, and his face was chilly, just like a cold and indifferent childe who did not eat the fireworks between people.


    "Less Young master He gave him a stuttering cry.


    Car away from the motionless, expressionless looking at the voice.


    The woman was running out in half of her dress, and the white skin on her chest was more dazzling than a fluorescent lamp.


    When the voice stood, but heard the man''s low voice, rain is coming.


    "When I button you up?"


    When the voice was almost crying, she was so untidy that she could not slam the door in front of the car.


    It''s a dilemma!


    After a standoff for three seconds, the car Royal from the cold handsome face control wheelchair approaching, when the voice has to go back to the room.


    Her back was not buttoned up, and a large amount of snow was exposed. She did not dare to turn around. Her face was pale with fear, and her eyes were blacker and brighter.


    "Young master Would you please turn around first When the voice trembled, the voice pleaded.


    The car from the deep eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    Let''s play hard to get!


    "Isn''t it meant to seduce me?" "Car away from the voice cold and bad," I turn to your play is not in vain? "


    She was wrongly killed!


    When the voice didn''t expect that Che Yuli would appear outside her room.


    But she has a certain pride.Since the young master looked down upon people like this, she no longer begged.


    Isn''t it just the light on the back?


    He''s seen more private places himself!


    Not only did she see it, but she also touched it!


    Although the voice of this thought, but still no hope to blush his face.


    She is very thin skinned. She will be ashamed for a long time when she sees the fatal part of a man for the first time!


    When the voice turned around, on the one hand to hide his shyness, on the other hand, in order to block the scenery in front of his chest, he turned over his elbow and buttoned up one by one in front of the car.


    People''s potential under pressure is infinite.


    If Che Yuli''s eyes have substance, her skin is scalded in general, but when the voice is in that vision, she puts on the pink dress in a single puff.


    The dress of slant shoulder style shows the clear clavicle, trims the shoulder and neck, and makes the skin like snow.


    A little less than a point, the skin will be rustic with this little dress. Who knows that the female nurse who is not in the right mind will carry the dress even more noble when wearing such a high-quality dress.


    Three pure, seven beautiful, slender waist, almost more than those ladies temperament outstanding.


    Car Yu leaves indifferent eye son imperceptibly a squint, but engrave ground evaluation: "even dress can''t hold up, such capital still wants to seduce men?"


    When I heard the speech, I couldn''t help but look down at myself.


    She is clearly full of curves and fine! Even if it''s not Boba, the place where there should be meat is also very interesting!


    She took a look at the car and let out her anger.


    Yes, who dares to boast of his good figure in front of him compared with this God favored man!


    With wide shoulders, straight legs, golden ratio, and a tailored suit on him, he is more handsome and amazing than a star who wants to walk on the red carpet.


    "Don''t flatter me, young master. I don''t dare to seduce you on your terms." When the voice bowed his head, calmly said, "you look at me, I take advantage of you."


    Obviously is holding him to speak, but the car away from always feel strange.


    He changed the topic with a cold hum, and his tone was dissatisfied: "you left my watch upstairs. Go and bring it to me."


    It turns out that Mr. Che came to see her for such a small matter?


    He condescended so much, but she was despised!

 Chapter 5

    The reception held by Mr. Che at his ancestral home invited all the dignitaries in Longcheng.


    The scene was full of beautiful clothes, melodious music and luxurious dresses, which was a luxurious style of upper class society.


    At that time, the voice pushed the wheelchair away from the car and entered the reception. At that moment, all the music and human voices in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    The two of them are so impressive.


    It is needless to say that Che Yuli is the main character of this evening, and he is the shining body everywhere.


    When he pushed the wheelchair behind him, his voice, in the light of the car, was not dim, but picturesque and eye-catching.


    It''s so abnormal that he takes a beauty with him as soon as he wakes up!


    After a moment''s silence, gradually a rustle of conversation came.


    "Who is that woman? I''ve never heard of a girl friend in a car


    "I know all the celebrities in Longcheng. I can''t recognize them if they are so beautiful! Is it a star? "


    "Who said there was no girlfriend? Car home and Mu family have been engaged. Didn''t you see munuan dressed up tonight? She must have thought of the limelight, but she didn''t expect that the car would bring a woman to directly compare the bath warmth. Tut Tut, look at the face of munuan


    "God, look, look Mu Nuan has gone, there''s going to be a good show! "


    in the crowd, a woman in a golden fishtail dress walked to Che Yuli. She was wearing big wavy curly hair, with a beautiful figure and gorgeous color. She had a proud look of a lady from a family.


    Mu warm hand a cup of champagne to car from the Royal, eyes with soft light, take the initiative to say hello: "from the Royal."


    The elders of both sides have already discussed the matter between her and Che Yuli. She is satisfied with her fiance. She is confident that Che Yuli is the same.


    Who knows, the proud man didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "do you think my physical condition is suitable for drinking?"


    The tone is cold, the attitude is alienated, it is like a slap in the face.


    She couldn''t find the foot of the steps for a moment. She caught a glimpse of the voice of the car when she left her body. This woman''s eyes seem to be able to talk, crystal clear incomparable, like to see a joke.


    Munuan instantly transferred the fire: "Yuli, is this woman you are outside? You just bring this kind of woman to the public. You''re not afraid of the car, Grandpa... "


    "She''s my nurse." The car Yu leaves to indifferently interrupt her, cold a lift Mou, "I pour don''t know, now any one person can come to my person to direct."


    The meaning in his words, obviously didn''t regard Mu Nuan as his own person.


    They didn''t hear what they said. They just saw that Mu Nuan suddenly lost her voice. Compared with her straight voice, she was like a prisoner of war who was defeated in the battlefield.


    At this time, a group of elites in suits and suits surrounded them. They did not notice the incident before, but carried the car away and walked into the reception center.


    Looking through the crowd, a man is like a natural luminous body. Where he is, the focus of the crowd is.


    Che Yuli''s awe inspiring atmosphere was not completely buried because he was sitting in a wheelchair. His strength and dignity made people around him dare not act rashly. He could only look up at him like the sun.


    When the voice was squeezed to the periphery, she felt a hot look on her body. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Mu warm and resentful staring at herself.


    When the voice wants to sigh, and this young lady to explain, she is innocent!


    This young master only automatically turns on the undifferentiated attack mode to every woman who is close to him. It''s poisonous and vicious!


    But the voice knew that no matter how she explained it, others would only feel that Che Yuli''s words just now seemed to protect her, and swept Mu warm''s face.


    When the eyes around her were staring at her voice, she was so stressed that she quietly avoided the crowd and came to the garden to have a breath.


    There was a row of thick trees beside the swimming pool in the garden. Before she sat down, she heard a conversation between a man and a woman. Among them, the female voice was the sound of bathing warm that she had just heard at the party.


    "He''s my future fiance anyway. He''s arrogant. What''s his attitude! I think that nurse is probably a fox! "


    The man says: "Mu Miss don''t be angry, car Royal leave now is a waste person, where is worthy of you?"


    "What do you mean?" Mu warm tone a turn, "he is the future successor of your car family!"


    "Hahaha, he''s just a puddle of mud on the ground now. Do you think he has a chance to inherit Che? The real pride of the car family is in front of you. The mud will be trampled on by me. You can watch it! "


    "Che Hanbing, if you say these words, you are not afraid that your grandfather will hear you?"


    "When I heard that, the old man knew that the eccentric car was away from the disabled person. He was very angry. The whole Che family is mine!"


    The man and the woman spoke more and more excessively, and their voice frowned.


    She is very clear that there is always a place for filth behind the aristocratic families. However, she hated this behavior of slandering people behind their backs, just like rats in the gutter.So when the voice stood up, deliberately made a little noise, trying to stop the two people continue to speak.


    "Who!"


    After a burst of drinking, the trees came out and rustled, and a tall man and Mu Nuan came out together.


    When the voice narrowed his eyes to look at the man, found that the other side''s facial features and car away from five points similar, but temperament is quite different.


    Although he was also born with handsome facial features, compared with Che Yuli, he had a kind of yin and Rou that was both positive and evil.


    Bathe warm face dew disdain: "is you this nurse again? You''re a servant. What are you doing hiding here? Furtively, be careful I''ll drive you out


    His voice was neither humble nor overbearing: "although I''m a nurse, I know that people are villains behind my back. Some people have noble status, but they are not as good as a servant. "


    "You Mu warm was choked when the voice can not speak, Mingyan''s face flashed angry.


    She pushed the man beside her and whispered, "don''t let her run away, or she will go out and talk nonsense!"


    There was a shadow in the man''s eyes, and he grabbed her by the voice''s arm.


    "I warn you! If you hear a word tonight, I will not let you go! "


    The man was ferocious, but his voice could only detect a trace of funny.


    Maybe she was used to being scolded by the overlord of Che Yuli these two days. She didn''t pay attention to the words that were obviously threatening but showed timidity inside.


    When the voice relaxed manner annoyed the man, he tried to pull the voice to the body, when the voice refused to comply, struggling.


    Just then, the accident happened!


    Munuan didn''t know when she came over. She was so brave that she pushed her voice into the swimming pool beside her!


    "Ah! Help


    She can''t swim!


    The voice choked at that time.


    Ups and downs, desperately dancing hands for help.


    At the moment of desperate struggle, Yu Guang glimpses two people on the shore. They are both schadenfreuded and have no intention of saving people.

 Chapter 6

    The two culprits turned around and planned to leave.


    Stop Stop!


    Help


    When the voice in the heart of despair shout!


    As the cold water poured into the mouth and nose, the voice felt that it was sinking.


    At this moment, a low voice came.


    "Help me!"


    When the voice misty to see that familiar figure. His wheelchair was approaching slowly. He was carrying light on his back and could not see his face clearly. At this time, he was like a God coming into the world. It was as high as a mountain, bringing a strong sense of security.


    When the voice was rescued, after a burst of violent choking, she could open her eyes and look at a large group of people in front of her..


    "I said, cousin, you are so inspiring to call such a large group of people, just for this nurse?" Just now, the man who pushed the voice into the water suddenly said, "don''t you all say that you are dedicated to work, not close to women? I don''t think the rumor is true. You''re eating grass at the edge of your nest. You don''t delay anything! "


    Che Yuli said coldly: "Che Hanbing, not everyone is as dirty as you."


    Che Hanbing laughed: "ha ha, I''m dirty. It''s not too dirty for you to play with a nurse. Don''t you all say that the car family has a lot of cleanliness?"


    "What happened to the nurse?" Che Yu left Yishen, "I don''t know how much more noble than some people with human face and animal heart."


    He looks like a cool smile, than the car ice that he thinks romantic, to senior, do not know how many grades!


    "You


    The car was blocked dumb, ferocious stare when the voice one eye.


    It''s like warning her not to say what she shouldn''t say, and then she leaves.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Che Yuli and Shi Yin.


    When the voice is still gently coughing, the delicate body has a fragile aesthetic feeling.


    The deep eyes of car Yu Li fell on her body, and the dark light flashed over.


    I don''t know his voice when he was talking to him just now.


    But before he was in trouble, the little nurse came forward without hesitation and taught the two men a lesson.


    Usually in front of their own soft and obedient, pick up people to anger pour also quite enough.


    Che Yuli naturally doesn''t need her to help him fight for justice, but he is in a good mood when he can see the cold and shriveled appearance of the car.


    He was taught by a nurse who he looked down on. Che Hanbing, the second ancestor of the family, must feel double shame.


    With this in mind, Che Yuli rarely shows a mild expression in front of her voice and drives her wheelchair to approach her. Who knows the next second --


    "ah Hoo!"


    The damned woman sneezed in his face!


    When the voice suddenly raised his hands, covered his mouth and nose, a pair of big eyes full of guilt to see the car away.


    The water mist in his eyes was not dispersed because he was frightened. Yingying gave birth to light. At this time, he looked very pitiful.


    However, Che Yuli''s pretty face was so gloomy that he almost dripped water, and his whole body sent out the cold light of killing people.


    "I''m sorry, young master Ah Hoo It is probably a cold, a gust of night wind blowing, when the voice of the slender shoulder slightly trembling.


    Car Royal from fierce face, a long arm to pull the voice of the arm.


    When the voice was frightened by his aggressive appearance, he subconsciously called out: "I am wrong! Don''t push me into the water again


    Che Yuli


    He pulled her up from the ground with a black face and said darkly, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    This calm face, but bring a cold air, as if when the voice said something to make him unhappy, maybe he will really push her back to the pool.


    Under the man''s sharp eyes, his voice stood up and whispered, "I thought you were going to punish me..."


    It''s normal for her to think that this man is so moody and eccentric!


    "You shouldn''t be punished?" Che Yuli snorted coldly. Just now, he was really bewildered. He felt that this woman was pleasing to the eye for a moment!


    When the voice of the shoulder collapsed, recognized.


    He said to punish!


    It''s just


    She blinked and asked, "can I change my clothes first? It''s cold, young master


    A few minutes later, Che Yu left and asked her maid to change clothes.


    When the voice is also surprised for a while, this young master has such a good time to speak, really strange!


    How did she know that when she looked at a person sincerely with her ink like pupils, it was very difficult for people to refuse her request!


    In the narrow room, he took off the pink dress quickly, dried himself and put on dry and clean clothes.


    When the voice squats down to check the dress, it is stained with water, do not know whether it will affect the fabric of the dress?


    What if that young master suddenly had a fancy and thought of other ways to deal with her and let her lose money?When the voice squats on one side, thinking wildly, suddenly, a voice comes from behind.


    It''s the tap of men''s shoes on the ground.


    When the voice immediately looked back vigilantly, he saw that in the dim light, a tall figure came out.


    It''s him?!


    Che Hanbing looks at his voice with an enigmatic look on his face, and his mouth is full of evil spirit, which makes people feel bad after seeing it.


    "What are you doing here?" When the voice is cold and cold, I glance at the door lock of the room.


    I saw the door lock was pried open by people, without any respect for privacy.


    If the action of changing clothes is a little slower, now it has been seen by the car!


    Although she was also seen in the afternoon by Che Yuli, it was an accident, which did not mean there was something wrong with her personality.


    But what I did was a complete apprentice!


    When the voice between the eyebrows is inviolable, cold and high, pick eyebrows said: "you seem to like to hide in the dark, not to speak ill of people, or peep at others to change clothes? Why, you can''t see much light? "


    "Little girl, there are only two of us here. I advise you not to provoke me!" Che Hanbing lowered her voice and threatened her, "if you annoy me, although you are a servant, but Che Yu can''t get rid of it. I don''t mind tasting your taste!"


    The car looked her up and down, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    Originally, I just wanted to scare her, but I have to say that the appearance and figure of this girl are really his mother''s praise!


    Che Yuli is a waste. The things he uses are always the best. Even a nurse is more beautiful than the stars he has played with!


    When the voice was startled by the lust in the eyes, he could not help but step back a little, strong self calm: "what are you going to do?"


    Thinking of the purpose of following her, Che Hanbing said, "don''t do anything, come and talk about a deal with you."


    I can''t think of any trade between myself and this kind of person.


    She pursed her lips and did not respond.


    Che Hanbing said to himself: "I know that you take care of Che Yu''s daily life. It''s easy to do something. You help me with my work. I''ll give you a million yuan when I sit in the position of president of the company. "


    A million?!


    When voice heart smile, he wants to use a million to buy himself to work for him?


    Not only looked down at their own integrity, but also underestimated her vision!


    Although she is down now, she can''t do harm for money.


    What''s more, a million?


    She used to sing a song casually, which was more than money. Did Che Hanbing think that she had never seen a rich servant?

 Chapter 7

    Che Hanbing came with the idea of buying the nurse.


    However, the sarcasm on the voice and face is too obvious, which makes the car suddenly angry.


    He came forward to grasp the voice of the arm, she heavily pulled in front of the body, hard voice: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." "Since it''s a deal, of course, we have to reach an agreement between the two sides. Mr. Che, I don''t agree to deal with you. Please let me go. "


    Under Che Hanbing''s hand, the voice is painful and frowns.


    However, she has always been very patient and did not bite her teeth.


    "I can kill you a little nurse by moving my finger. Aren''t you afraid to offend me


    "I''m so scared." When the voice sighed, the tone did not have the slightest fear of meaning, but revealed pity, "but I will be driven out of the car tomorrow, I am afraid I can''t work for you."


    When the car was cold and frozen, the voice quickly broke away his hand, picked up the wet dress from the ground and ran out in a hurry.


    Che Hanbing was about to chase him when he saw something shining with metal light on the ground.


    It''s a necklace!


    He picked it up and saw that the pendant on the necklace could be opened. When he saw the things inside, his expression became meaningful.


    Even, the corner of the lip raised a smug smile!


    Waiting for the car to catch up with ice, just hit the car, Yu Li saw him and the voice from a room.


    Originally cold face, almost sent out a frightening flame.


    "How are you with him?"


    When his voice was speechless, Che Hanbing confidently interposed: "yes, cousin, you little nurse can really play, you have to pull me to accompany her when you change clothes, tut tut!"


    Words with a mean of indecency, straight when the voice body splashed dirty water.


    After splashing the dirty water, the voice shakes the pendant in his hand and turns around to leave.


    When the voice saw the car cold ice with something in hand, his face suddenly changed, pale and panic!


    She touched the position of her chest, where the pendant she was wearing was missing! I must have dropped it when I changed my clothes just now. I was picked up by the ice in the car!


    "You stop!" When the voice low shout, want to catch up.


    Who knows, but was pulled by a huge force, the body faltered for a while, hit the car from the wheelchair armrest.


    When the voice anxious, want to catch up with the car ice, to return to the necklace that is very important to her.


    But the man in front of her pressed her, the eye is the biting ice, the car Royal from the cold voice forced to ask: "you and car ice together to do?"


    That necklace is very important to her, but the car away from the firm confinement of her, so that she can only watch the car ice disappear in front of her eyes.


    What do you do?


    Discuss the plot against you!


    She really regretted that she didn''t agree with the car. She should join hands with the car to teach this overbearing man a good lesson!


    "You let me go." "I didn''t do anything with him!" he said


    She was in a bad mood, and her tone of speaking to Che Yuli was not as calm and gentle as the previous two days: "young master, I''m not a pornographic maniac! You don''t have to be always on guard against what I do to you or your cousin. I''m not interested in you


    It''s not fast to get off the centrifuge.


    She is a little nurse, and she is so arrogant that she dare to say that she is not interested in herself!


    The car was cold and sulky: "then you should behave yourself!"


    What''s good about her mixing with things like car chill?


    When the voice is perfect!


    It was clearly the car that broke the door to disturb her to change clothes, threatened her, intimidated her, and robbed her of her most precious necklace.


    Che Yu can''t do without helping her to do justice. He also comes to accuse her of being unruly!


    Maybe she was so angry that she even irritated him with the most obnoxious thing about Che Yuli. She said in a loud voice, "I''m not punctual? Ha! Ha! My most disrespectful thing is to take care of you. In the past three years, I have taken off my clothes and bathed you every day! I''ve seen you for a long time. I''m tired of it! "


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The graveyard is as quiet and cold as the grave, and the voice becomes numb when it comes to terror.


    She was happy for a moment, but she didn''t dare to see Che Yuli''s face that wanted to kill people.


    What to do


    She doesn''t have to wait to be kicked out tomorrow, she feels like she can''t live tonight!


    Sure enough, retribution soon came to her.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Yu Li was indifferent and speechless all the way. As soon as he got back to his villa, he was about to take a bath.


    When voice wring hands hesitant, don''t know how the car from suddenly changed temperament.


    Two days ago, I could not avoid touching him. Today, I asked her to give him a bath?!


    You don''t want to suffocate her in the bathtub, do you?


    When the voice brain crazy brainstorming, car Yuli has arrived at the bathroom door, coldly glanced back at her: "why, afraid? Aren''t you tired of it? "When the voice is "...."


    Is that how men hold grudges?


    She took a sip of saliva and followed in small steps.


    The servant has already put the bath water well. In the constant temperature bathroom, the dense water vapor is stained on the skin, which makes the voice have a feeling of being infiltrated.


    But her limbs were still tense because the man was already undressing.


    Suits, ties, shirts


    His strong back soon showed up in front of him.


    Smooth lines, muscles just right to show a man''s most robust and sexy appearance.


    When the voice feels the heat on his face is gradually warming up, there is a sense of stimulation that is about to burst blood vessels.


    She lowered her head, her delicate chin almost poking into her chest.


    Che Yu didn''t look back. When he couldn''t wait for his voice to come forward, he said slightly impatiently, "would you like me to invite you?"


    He took a deep breath, recited the pure heart Mantra at the bottom of his heart, and walked step by step to the front of Che Yu.


    Che Yuli takes off the clothes on his upper body, but the long legs wrapped in suits and trousers are not moving, waiting for the voice to serve him.


    "Take off your pants." Che Yu left the cold underground order.


    When the voice squats down, to the position of the lower abdomen pants buckle.


    Her trembling hand could not be controlled, and it took her a lot of time just to unbutton.


    In the quiet air, even the sound of zipper is very clear.


    One by one, the voice was reddening, and the voice was infinitely enlarged and stretched in my ears


    When the voice long eyelashes a pick, secretly looked at the car Royal leave one eye.


    Just hit a man''s deep eyes, is a motionless looking at her.


    In other words,


    is monitoring her for fear that she will do something indecent.


    After all, on the first day when Che Yuli woke up, his voice left a "criminal record"!


    But when the voice also does not fail him to look, by his cool eyes to watch, she was scared to shake hands, almost, almost - to touch that fatal position again!


    When I want to cry, she is really not a pornographic maniac!

 Chapter 8

    The speech is on the edge of fossilization.


    Car Yu from the patience gradually less, urged her: "help me up!"


    When the voice will his arm around his shoulder, prop up the man, and then difficult to take off the men''s pants.


    She didn''t have the courage to take off the light black cloth, so she turned a blind eye and let Che Yuli continue to wear it.


    When the voice action is too slow, the men complain: "I say you move, are you a robot?"


    If only she were a robot!


    Then she won''t blush because of the perfect male body!


    When the voice of the car away from the car carefully to the bathtub, at this time she can take a breath.


    Big white bubbles will cover the man''s lean and strong body, leaving only part of the shoulder above.


    When the voice in front of the picture health a lot, her psychological pressure also relaxed.


    It''s her job to bathe Che Yuli. She is very professional and good at it!


    When the voice took a towel from the shelf, knelt carefully beside the bathtub, started from behind the shoulder, and wiped the body for Che Yuli.


    When the voice is serious and resilient, once you start to do things, you will soon be able to calm down.


    However, someone will not let the voice live, he pricked: "heavier, did not eat enough at night?"


    After all, I filled the pool with so much water!


    When the voice silent sigh, increased the strength, across the towel can feel the car away from the muscle cardiac tension force.


    However, the area on her back is so large that even if she scrubbed it carefully, there will be time for her to finish.


    When the voice slowly wiped the back, luck, asked: "young master, in front of you to scrub?"


    Her suggestion is reasonable, isn''t it?


    After all, Che Yuli''s hand is not hurt. He hates women''s touch so much. Isn''t this just his intention?


    But listen to what he said is human - "why should I wash myself? Are you dead?"


    When the voice can not come up, almost in the hot and humid bathroom in the past.


    Anyway, I will leave tomorrow. When I speak to myself, I will endure it!


    She even pulled a stiff smile and pretended to be an angel of peace in order to stop him from being picky.


    However, he stood up and wanted to turn to Che Yuli.


    Who knows the accident happened at this time!


    bathtub side did not know when spilled a pile of foam, slippery to the extreme, when the voice stepped on an inadvertent whole people turned over.


    The next moment, when the voice with their own peaceful smile, a sudden into the car Royal away from the spacious enough to swim in the luxury bathtub.


    "Ah Puff, puff, puff


    When the voice choked Che Yuli''s bath water, with the taste of bath liquid, it felt terrible, she danced and patted the water, unconsciously patted on Che Yuli''s strong chest muscle.


    A few shots, feel wrong, when the voice gradually stopped, to the car from the eyes.


    "Tired of watching, not touching?" Che Yuli asked coldly.


    How can she answer this question?


    Is it more fatigued to touch, or more obscene to touch enough?


    The man in front of him looks very calm, but his eyes are like the deep sea that can''t penetrate the light, which makes his voice fear.


    She wanted to step back and found herself in an extremely awkward position, riding on the waist of the car.


    When the voice a little back, the car Royal left a big palm to pinch her back waist: "don''t move again!"


    This damned woman!


    Does she mean it or does she really don''t know men?!


    When Che Yuli looked at the red voice in front of her, her neck was all red, her lips were bright red, her eyes were light red, her cheeks were full of pink clouds, which made her look very attractive.


    The white T-shirt temporarily changed on at the banquet has been completely soaked, and the round curve can be seen at a glance, revealing the most delicate radian of a woman.


    Che Yuli is a normal man. It should be said that he is much stronger than a normal man!


    The hot blood in the body is surging, and all of them go to the same place.


    When the voice of the majority of the body immersed in warm water, the skin was soaked, become particularly sensitive, she did not move, the skin touch is more distinct.


    Under the body is a body full of threat and strength, when the voice rises from the heart a shudder.


    Like a frightened fawn in front of a lion, her voice is in a hurry to get up in spite of the command of the car to keep her from moving.


    Her every movement, every touch, makes Che Yuli''s self-control on the verge of chaos!


    "Damned woman!" "Car Royal leave low voice curse," you still say you behave


    "I..." When the voice is very thin skinned, unable to control the eyes out of shame embarrassed tears, want to explain but can not speak."You seduce me Cheyu from the deep eyes of a spark, almost to start a prairie fire!


    When the voice to see his eyes aggressive desire, only belongs to the male hormone of her thin body shrouded in it.


    She really can''t resist this strong man, holding a natural reserve and lofty, when the voice regardless of the car away from the frightening face, soft hands and feet climbed out of the bathtub.


    She did not dare to turn around and run, but the white T-shirt could not cover anything, so she squatted down and hugged herself.


    Che Yuli sat still in the water. First, he couldn''t move. Second, he couldn''t hide his reaction as soon as he started!


    "I''m sorry, young master. It was an accident." When the voice squatted into a small ball, let yourself calm down, astringent voice explained, "you are a man, even if I let go, I can''t take much advantage."


    Che Yuli''s elbow is on the edge of the bathtub. No matter what happened just now, the nobility in the man''s bones will not change.


    He leaned back and sat like an elegant gentleman, sarcastically saying, "Oh? All the people in Lingcheng know what kind of wealth and status you can get when you are a woman in my car! And you, too, are you seducing once and for all? "


    I hate his self righteousness!


    Even if the women in Quanling city want to marry him, they are the exception!


    He took enough advantage of not to say, but also such sarcasm, when the voice of the face of the blood gradually faded, born back to the original porcelain white face.


    Anyway, I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''m not afraid to blow the cow''s hide into pieces when I speak, and wantonly say, "young master, I''ve seen more men. You are neither the best in shape nor the richest. If I had thought about this, I would choose the best man. So You really don''t have to worry so much. "


    The wind is light, but choking is not worth your life!


    Anyway, he has offended the car from the royal court, so he doesn''t do it at all. He stands up and goes out.


    The back is haughty. It is like a beautiful swan.


    Although falling into the water in a mess, it does not cover the beauty of the country.

 Chapter 9

    The voice of cheyu was in the bathroom when she left the quilt. It took her half an hour to come back to get him!


    He got out of his anger and was about to drive the damned woman out on the spot!


    Now! right off!


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and explained to him that the new nurse could only go on tomorrow.


    So this evening, we can only take care of him by the voice of the hour.


    Car away from the sleeve, when the voice looked at the man sitting in a wheelchair tall figure, heart has a trace of guilt.


    She''s out of control tonight.


    It''s not right to throw a paraplegic employer in the bathtub until the water is cold


    Anyway, his legs haven''t recovered. It must be harmful to his health after being soaked in cold water for so long.


    If she was a different person, she would be light if she started to teach her, let alone Che Yuli, who is a natural pride. Probably no one dares to challenge him like this.


    It can be seen that although Che Yuli was usually very angry, he was educated as a gentleman in his heart, and he was still very elegant.


    When the voice pushes the door into the bedroom, the lights in the room have been turned off, and the shape of a person rises on the bed.


    Is he asleep?


    When the voice originally wanted to say an apology to Che Yuli. If she didn''t say it tonight, she would never have a chance to say it again after she left tomorrow. After that, in the mind of Che Yu Li, she could only leave a bad impression that her intention was not right, but also the following offence.


    The spacious room was very quiet, and his voice didn''t disturb the sleep of Che Yuli. He could only make the bed on the ground and go to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep well with her mind on her mind.


    At some time in the middle of the night, she was woken up by a few grunts.


    In the silent air, the voice was low and depressing. She carefully distinguished it, as if it came from the bed of the car.


    The voice immediately got up and went to check on him.


    I saw the car away from the perfect radian of the forehead, sweat crystal clear, tightly wrinkled thick eyebrows, as if lived by a nightmare.


    He looks like he''s going through some terrible nightmare.


    She gently pushed the shoulder of Yu Li and called softly: "young master, young master?..."


    However, her call failed to wake up Che Yuli. He still frowned and made a depressing voice from time to time.


    Can''t you wake him up?!


    When the voice know can''t let car from struggling in the nightmare.


    She looked around in a hurry and suddenly saw a small bottle of essential oil on the shelf at the head of the bed.


    At that time, her voice suddenly remembered that when Che Yuli was in a coma, she would massage his temples with Massage Essential oil every day according to the doctor''s instructions.


    Maybe oil can soothe his spirit?


    When you are sitting on the bed, you should be careful to move your voice over the edge of the bed.


    Essential oil with a fresh fragrance, when the voice of the fingers is very soft, not light or heavy to apply the essential oil evenly, massage.


    Maybe the essential oil really has a calming effect. After a few minutes of voice massage, Che Yuli''s long eyebrows, which are tightly wrinkled, stretch out, and the original expression of pain and depression becomes calm.


    I lay on my legs when I was breathing slowly.


    When he looked like this, his voice finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She just wanted to quietly put the car away from the bed, who knows, a little move, the car away from the eyelashes moved, there are signs of awakening.


    When voice suddenly stop action, dare not move again!


    If Che Yuli wakes up now, she will think that she is going to do something "frivolous" to him!


    When the voice had no choice but to let the car away from lying on his legs, even the breath slowed down, and wanted to wait for him to sleep a little more before moving him.


    This one It''s more than half an hour.


    Her legs are numb!


    When the voice carefully put the car away from the upper body back to the bed, not easy to relax a little, took two steps, numb legs uncontrolled, she rushed forward.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, when the voice fell on the carpet, she immediately looked up to see, for fear of waking up the car from the "evil god.".


    Fortunately, he was still lying there.


    Then she jumped back to her dirty feet with her voice.


    In this process, Shi Yin didn''t look back, so she didn''t know that Che Yuli on the bed was looking at her with open eyes, and a smile like nothing appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She looks like a kitten, creeping, clumsy and cute.


    At this moment, the fundus of Che Yuli''s eyes didn''t wake up lazily from his dream, but was clear and bright.


    In fact, he was just in a dream, dreaming about the scene of a car accident three years ago.The bloody, appalled and endless conspiracy made Che Yuli breathless in his dream.


    So when the voice began to move him, Che Yuli was already awake.


    He had been waiting to see what bad things the nurse wanted to do, and wanted to catch her.


    However, this woman gave him a massage. In the distant fragrance, Che Yuli''s depression in the nightmare was gradually dispelled.


    When the voice wanted to move him back to bed, Che Yuli played a careful trick and lay on her leg for more than half an hour.


    Of course, the car master will never admit that he is greedy for the softness and warmth of a woman because of his nightmare!


    ¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the night, both of them were sleeping soundly.


    When you wake up, it''s the deadline for voice to be driven out of the car.


    In the living room, the housekeeper and a middle-aged woman stand in front of the car.


    Che Yuli''s face is not happy, he said not to female nurse, do not want female, nurse, worker!


    "Young master, this elder sister has been working in nursing for more than 30 years. She has always been a gold medal nurse. It took me a lot of effort to hire her from the last family."


    I want to get the approval of the new steward.


    But the car Royal leave cold hum, the expression of his displeasure.


    His awe inspiring aura was too intense, and the new nurse was pale and looked tottering and about to faint.


    I feel a little sympathy for her.


    After all, Che Yuli''s inborn strong factor only makes people want to crawl under his feet.


    "Don''t pester in front of my eyes, it makes me upset!" The car leaves the desert, and the voice drives people.


    But the housekeeper misunderstood it and immediately said in his voice, "Xiaoyu, you''ve been fired. Please leave with your things."


    When the voice has accepted this fate three days ago, the mood is very calm, with already packed luggage turned away.


    Who knows, when Che Yuli sees the scene that his voice turns to leave, the whole body''s cold breath is heavier, almost making people breathless.


    In front of him, one is a reliable gold medal elder sister, and the other is a voice that offends him several times. Why does he prefer the latter to stay to take care of him?


    Did he get dizzy by the essential oil last night?!

 Chapter 10

    When the voice pushed the luggage to the hall, suddenly ran into a person just walked in.


    She is tall and tall. She is the car that robbed her necklace!


    Before he could ask for a necklace, Che Hanbing looked at her suitcase and asked, "Oh, where are you going?"


    His voice attracted the attention of Che Yuli and others.


    At the sight of Che Hanbing, Che Yuli''s expression was even colder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In his voice, he was totally unpopular and aloof.


    Che Hanbing didn''t care at all. He turned his eyes between Che Yuli and Shi''s voice and said clearly: "cousin, did you fire this nurse?"


    No one answered his question. The car''s eyes made his voice uncomfortable. He always felt that his next sentence was not good.


    Sure enough, he heard Che Hanbing say, "that''s just right. I don''t have a person to take care of. I think she is good. Why don''t you come with me today? "


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    When the voice slightly surprised, she refused because of disgust car ice this person, but the car from why the exit obstruction?


    "Oh?" Che Hanbing pretended not to understand, "cousin, you are not fired this nurse, do not allow me to appreciate her?"


    Che Yuli looks at the voice standing side by side with Che Hanbing, and his heart is filled with an unknown anger!


    This woman really has the ability to seduce people!


    And the car cold ice but on the party''s one-sided relationship, let him babbling to his own here to beg for help?!


    "What I don''t want will not come to you." Che Yuli has a kind of aloof disdain.


    It was originally the noble, Lingren and aura of this man.


    However, with what he said, it really made the voice feel insulted.


    "I''m not a thing!" She was angry, her eyes wide open, but not frightening at all.


    That face looks really soft and delicate, even angry looks like coquetry.


    However, as soon as the words were uttered, all the servants around him bowed their heads and laughed.


    Even the tight facial lines of the car away from the car are almost undetectable to relax. There is a touch of fun in the low magnetic voice: "Oh, you are not a thing?"


    When the voice of white skin suddenly halo open pink haze, face was taken apart embarrassment.


    She has been in the car family for three years. Because of her anonymity, she has always kept a low profile. It''s the first time I''ve made a fool of myself in front of so many people.


    At this time, Che Hanbing''s eyes glided with a look of calculation. His tall body slightly bent over and approached with an excessively intimate attitude. His voice seemed to deliberately provoke: "Xiaoyu, are you Xiaoyu? I think you''d better go to my place. I don''t need you to be a nurse. You are so beautiful, I don''t want you to do heavy work


    His posture is very light, like a playboy.


    This picture is very eye-catching, the car from the eyes of the Royal glide a trace of you Mang, sink voice way: "light rain, come here!"


    When the voice did not expect that he would suddenly speak to himself.


    She raised her eyes to see the car away, the red clouds on her face did not disperse, and her eyes were a little confused.


    Isn''t this man going to drive himself away? What else do you want her to do?


    But Che Hanbing seems to be competing with Che Yu to get away from him. He goes a step further to Shiyin. The distance between them is less than three punches. He calls her softly: "Xiaoyu..."


    he was so close that the perfume of men''s perfume came over. When the voice was slightly frown, he stepped back two times to draw a clear line from his flag.


    At this time, she obeyed the original idea, and without thinking, she left for Che Yu.


    The man''s eyes are as heavy as water. When he looks at it, his voice does not hesitate to throw the ice of driving. The car leaves the corner of his lips with a faint radian, which shows the man''s happy mood.


    When the voice obediently stand behind the car Yu, is to seek to rely on the general.


    She turned to Che Hanbing and said, "Mr. Che, thank you for your kindness. But no, I don''t want to go


    "Well, it seems that cousin, you have changed your mind and want to keep her


    The car imperial leaves to pick eyebrow, coldly ask a way: "how, do you have an opinion?"


    Che Hanbing waved his hand: "no, No


    He paused and changed the topic: "I just came to see you today. At the dinner party last night, neither of our brothers spoke well."


    Che Yuli didn''t give him any face. He turned to his wheelchair and said, "I have nothing to say to you!" Completely treat the car as air.


    When he saw that his voice was still standing in the same place, cold voice with a little thin responsibility, accentuated the tone: "Why are you staring, don''t you push me up?"


    What''s the situation? Isn''t she fired???


    When the voice to the housekeeper to ask the eyes, housekeeper faster than her reaction, young master this is to change his mind, to leave light rain!


    The housekeeper liked this hard-working and clever girl in his heart. He waved his hand and made a mouth to urge her to listen to the young master.When the voice did not have time to think about other, had to push the car away from the wheelchair, into the elevator, according to the car from the instructions back to the study.


    Che Yuli''s desk was full of official documents.


    He plans to take over the management of the "empire" when he gets better. This is the entertainment empire he has won and can''t be entrusted to Su Shaoqing all the time.


    There is also the Cheshi group. If it had not been for the accident three years ago, his grandfather Che Yanhui would have given him the position of president of Che''s company. A car accident has made Che Hanbing, a wolf ambitious thing, ready to stir up.


    Now that he wakes up, don''t try to be a demon again!


    Car away from this thought, pick up the paper on the table, but not in a hurry to open.


    He has something else to say before he gets down to business.


    Che Yuli''s slender fingers pointed on the folder and warned in a cold voice, "you should stay away from the ice of the car."


    "Oh." When the voice help car Royal from make good tea on the table, for himself asked a, "young master, I don''t have to go?"


    Car Royal from the introverted eyes of a lift, which is always filled with forcing people''s edge, no one dare to look directly.


    "Don''t be too proud! Not to leave you. It''s just that I''m not satisfied with the new nurse. " Car Royal from the head down to open the document, without a trace of temperature to say, "if you dare to commit the following, still sweep you out of the door."


    When the voice of the mouth quietly tick, can stay in the car home of course the best!


    There are too many people outside to deal with her. She is weak and weak now. If she runs out, she will die.


    Chejia is her safe fortress. As long as she can stay, she will be happy to serve this Tyrannosaurus Rex which is always on fire.


    Che Yuli didn''t like to have people around when he was dealing with business.


    As soon as I turned around, my eyebrow came to me with a huge voice.


    "You again?"?! Well, no, no, no, no, no, No

 Chapter 11

    When the voice was covered by the car ice, the mouth pressed in the corner.


    This is the second floor, the general servants will not easily come up to disturb the car from the Royal.


    So there are only two people here.


    Car ice raised his other hand, shook the necklace in his hand, and threatened in a low voice: "if you want this necklace, don''t shout!"


    When the voice quickly nodded, reached for the necklace in the hands of the car ice.


    However, the car''s action was faster than her, and she had taken the necklace back to her palm.


    He let go of his hand and pulled out a triumphant smile: "how did I behave just now?"


    What do you mean


    "Didn''t you say last night that my cousin didn''t want to drive you away? I''m here to help you today. " "I know him so well that he regards me as a thorn in the eye, so if I propose to take you away, he will not let go."


    When the voice eye beads a turn to understand.


    It turned out that Che Hanbing didn''t really want to let himself go to work for him, but deliberately performed a play.


    The purpose is to keep her away from the car!


    It seems that car ice is also a city government, not a simple straw bag waste.


    "What do you want to do?" "Give me back the necklace first!" he said coldly


    "If you want a necklace, you have to help me. You turned down the deal I mentioned to you last night. Now, how are you thinking about it? "


    When the voice turned his face to refuse, the slender neck showed an elegant radian: "I will not help you harm people."


    Che Hanbing is not angry, but "cluck" opened the pendant of the necklace, showing a picture inside.


    He pretended to appreciate it for a while and sighed: "the little girl in here, I think it''s you? It looks like a family photo. Do you really want it? "


    When the voice clenched the teeth, because of anger and aggravated the wheezing sound.


    How could she not?!


    My father died in a car accident and my mother was put into a mental hospital because of her mental disorder.


    Her family was destroyed and her property was occupied.


    She was framed and fled home in a hurry. She didn''t bring anything out except this necklace!


    This is her most precious thing!


    When the necklace was involved in the past pain, the voice of the eye was forced out of a layer of crystal clear tears, she whispered: "give me back, you give me back..."


    She looked as if she had been defeated by her psychological defense line, and she was proud of her car.


    He took three small medicine bottles out of his pocket and put them in his hand.


    "You look for an opportunity to add the contents to Che Yuli''s diet. Add it in three times, and it will work slowly to ensure that you will not be affected if you are not aware of it. "


    When his voice was cold, he spread his palm and refused to close it. He asked, "you have to make it clear to me, what''s this?..." Poison? "


    The car grinned, but it looked hypocritical.


    "Why do you think so? That''s my brother


    When I look at him, I don''t believe him.


    Car cold ice simply explained two more: "is to let him take the medicine to become stupid. Make sure you don''t hurt yourself. Don''t worry, you won''t be punished. "


    He is a man of black heart and ruthlessness. He must cut off the roots of his work.


    At the beginning of taking this medicine, it will make people''s intelligence decline, but after a year or two, the person''s body gradually gets worse, and unconsciously falls to the visceral failure and dies.


    All the gods and ghosts do not know, no one can find his car ice head.


    He didn''t tell the truth because he was afraid of the woman in front of him.


    When the voice droops head, did not say promise also did not agree.


    "Give me the pendant first." The voice is asked again.


    Car ice refused: "when did you give all three bottles of medicine to Che Yuli to eat, when will I return it to you?"


    With that, the shameless man swaggered away.


    When the voice clenched those three cool small medicine bottles, but felt extremely hot.


    She put them in the drawer of her room in a hurry.


    Her heart is pounding fast.


    When the voice than everyone knows that the rich and powerful families have no family, they are the family, is not it destroyed by people?


    And she, is not the most close to the damage of reputation, had to disguise "Xiaoyu" hiding in the car home to work as a nurse, a work is three years!


    It''s absolutely impossible for you and others to do anything to harm the car!


    As for her necklace, I''ll try to get it back from the car!


    Although she made up her mind like this, she now knew the conspiracy of Che Hanbing and the poison he brought, so she could not help feeling guilty when facing Che Yuli.


    Guilty to the next serve car from the time, obedient, obedient.


    Even if the other party nothing to find fault, when the voice also at most a few words, never talk back.After a few days of calm and calm, it suddenly rained heavily all night.


    Outside, the voice was awakened by thunder and lightning. In the gap of thunder, there was the sound of window "bang" coming from the leisure room on the second floor.


    Did someone forget to close the window?


    When the voice did not think much, turned over to continue to sleep.


    All of a sudden, she thought that there were riding clothes, fencing clothes and golf clubs in the leisure room by the wall.


    She thought about it for a moment. She got up from the ground and ran to the recreation room.


    Sure enough, in the strong wind and rain, the windows of the leisure room were shaking in the wind, and a large amount of rain came in, wetting the floor.


    Maybe the servant forgot to close the window after cleaning it today.


    When the voice sigh, also regardless of their own wearing thin pajamas, go to close the window.


    Who knows, she braved the wind and rain to lean out, but found that the window of the glass has long been broken in the impact.


    The wind and rain soon drenched her.


    However, the things beside the wall can''t be allowed to rain again.


    I have no choice but to move it the same way.


    The fencing suit is very heavy. With the hanger hanging on it, it takes a lot of effort to move it away.


    By the time she finished moving everything, she was out of breath.


    She did not know why she would do these things.


    Her duty is to take care of Che Yuli''s daily life, which is beyond her duty.


    The windows were broken, even if they were wet, the car couldn''t blame her.


    It''s just


    When the voice thought that Che Yuli would control the wheelchair alone every day to sit in this lounge for a while.


    He just looked at the costumes and didn''t say anything.


    When the voice can imagine, Che Yuli''s body is so perfect that he must be decathlon in sports before the accident.


    Although sitting in a wheelchair can''t damage Che Yuli''s spirit, his voice speculates that Che Yuli must miss the sound time in the past.


    She also lost her voice, so she was able to experience the mood of Che Yuli.


    It''s a good place for her to protect him tonight.

 Chapter 12

    After the important things in the rest room were removed, the whole body was drenched with rain, and the pajamas on me dripped down, as if I had just fished them out of the water.


    Exhausted, she walked out of the lounge and was planning to sneak back to the downstairs bedroom to have a bath and change clothes. As soon as she got out of the lounge, she almost ran into a dark shadow.


    In the middle of the night, the voice almost didn''t scream out!


    Looking at the man in a wheelchair, she stroked her chest and said in a trembling voice, "young master!"


    "What are you doing here?" Che Yuli''s facial features were hidden in the dim yellow light of the corridor, which became more and more profound.


    I don''t know when he came and how much he saw.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to explain her motivation for doing these things.


    What''s more, she did these things with a trace of sympathy for Che Yuli. If this proud man knew about it, he would have a more violent attack than the wind and rain outside the window.


    When the voice in a hurry to find an excuse: "I, I can''t sleep, so come to the rest room to do some work."


    Che Yuli''s deep eyes swept the rest room.


    The floor was still wet, and the tables, chairs and cupboards remained unchanged. In a mess, his things were moved away from the window.


    People with a clear eye can see that "work" is an excuse.


    A gust of wind, when the voice rubbed his arm, although it is not autumn, but all wet and windy, she still can''t help shivering.


    When Che Yuli didn''t investigate, his voice said coolly: "go to change your clothes. You are covered with water. What does it look like?"


    When the voice was eager, he hurriedly answered and ran away.


    Che Yuli''s eyes come back from the voice of his back. He looks at the row of sporting goods, and his deep eyes flash a little dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next day, I found that I had no strength.


    It was probably the rain and the cold. She noticed that her temperature was a little high.


    However, after a while, the only way to get away from him is when he is in the office.


    She wants to take some medicine to reduce fever at that time.


    From getting up to washing and dressing, the past few days have been running in smoothly, and the car is not as suspicious of her "bad intentions" to him as it was a while ago.


    Che Yuli sits at the table, waiting for his breakfast.


    The cook made congee, shrimp dumplings, BBQ bun, Shaomai, and several dishes.


    The plate was heavy, and the voice was very difficult.


    Just as he was about to put the plate on the table, the accident suddenly happened. When the voice of the hand was soft, the whole plate tilted, and the pot of hot nourishing porridge poured towards the direction of the car!


    At the thought of the inconvenience of the car away from the car, his voice didn''t think of anything. He subconsciously picked up the hot casserole with two hands.


    Fortunately, she blocked for a while, and the car Royal reaction quickly slipped back a few meters, but when the voice has no feelings.


    She felt as if she had been thrown into the fire. Her hands were burned, but her whole body seemed to be strangled. She couldn''t even scream!


    Che Yuli''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was supposed to get angry, but when his eyes touched and his voice was in time, he frowned, and his swearing words turned into a sentence --


    "don''t you release your hand quickly?"


    When the voice moist big eyes because of pain and full of tears, tightly bite the lower lip, pale to almost transparent.


    It seems to hear the car away from the reminder, she just reacted, a loose hand, casserole fell on the floor, issued a huge sound!


    But when the voice has ignored this, instinct prompted her to quickly rush to the tap, with cold water washed his hands, after a while, when the voice back to the restaurant.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve done something wrong." When the voice stood in front of the car away from the car, like a wrong child, head down, hands because of scald and stiff on the sides of the body, flat to tilt, like a clumsy penguin.


    Che Yuli''s eyes swept her hands and saw that her palms were extremely red. For no reason, she was upset. She violently pulled out her voice hand and scolded, "how could you be so stupid?"?! Why don''t you pick up the hot casserole with your hands? "


    When his voice was suddenly scolded by his curse muddled.


    She messed up Che Yuli''s breakfast. It''s not that she didn''t think he would scold herself.


    But how could she hear a kind of awkward concern from the ferocious words of cheyu?


    When the voice and mind transparent, thin skinned, a trace of blush emerged on the surface.


    When Che Yuli saw her appearance, he realized what he had said. He just wanted to say something else Why are your hands so hot? "


    It can be said that the palm is scalded by a casserole. Why is the temperature on the back of the hand so high?


    "yes Is it? " When his voice was confused, he raised his other hand and pasted it on his forehead. He said uncertainly, "I seem to have a fever..."The picture of last night flashed in Che Yuli''s mind.


    He had a brilliant mind and a deep mind. When his voice was raining yesterday, he had to take care of his own things. He could not fail to see what she was doing for.


    The little nurse looked at Winton Sven on the surface and was often disciplined by her own. She did such a thing for him secretly instead of holding a grudge.


    Che Yuli doesn''t need sympathy from others, but he can''t distinguish between good intentions and bad intentions.


    A complex look flashed between the car''s alienated eyebrows and eyes.


    However, a mouth is still cold words: "car home no one? I''m not afraid of a person who infects me with fever?! Hurry down. You don''t need to wait on me today. "


    "Oh."


    When the voice wilted to agree.


    She was burning so badly that she couldn''t tell the deep emotion of Yu Li. She only knew that she was disliked by him.


    I do not know why a burst of grievances, left before the car away from the one eye, eyes red, like a rabbit abandoned by the owner.


    When the voice back to his small bedroom, headache crack, hand also heavily burning. She forced herself to take two tablets of antipyretic medicine and lay down heavily on the bed.


    Before she fell asleep, she knew that she should be medicated for her scald, but her voice was depressed because of her weakness and the shock from Che Yuli, so she went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Until the voice was awakened by a burst of thirst, she tried to open her eyelids, trying to get up and drink some water, but unexpectedly, she saw a figure in front of her bed.


    She fell asleep until it was dusk. In the faint light, her voice couldn''t see the face of each other. Subconsciously, her heart missed a beat, and she began to cry, "young master?"


    Weak tone, with a little surprise.

 Chapter 13

    The other side tall body shakes for a while, just open a way: "light rain, it''s me."


    His voice is hoarse. It''s not the magnetic and textured voice of cheyu.


    "Wu Wei, is it you?"


    "Well." The man said in a low voice, "I heard from the housekeeper that you have a fever and scalded your hand. I''ve specially changed shifts with others to see you."


    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to come here. It''s also delaying your work. "


    "No delay, no delay." Wu Wei a little stuttered, rubbed his hands, "I''m more worried about you, read to rest assured."


    Wu Wei is a gardener of the Che family. He was already here when he came to the Che family to apply for a nurse three years ago.


    He is young and strong, and his skill in gardening is also good.


    People are also kind, especially when the voice has been taking care of.


    From time to time, some people make fun of Wu Wei and Shi Yin. This shy young man often blushes at Shi Yin.


    When the voice knows Wu Wei''s Thoughts on himself, he doesn''t want to bring false hope to Wu Wei.


    Therefore, she has been deliberately keeping a distance with Wu Wei. She has not spoken to Wu Wei for more than ten days. She did not expect that the other party would visit Wu Wei when she was ill.


    "Well, thank you for coming to see me. I''m thirsty now. Could you please pour me a cup of tea


    Wu Wei immediately poured a cup of warm boiled water for Shiyin. When she reached for it, she ignored the scald on her hand.


    "Ah The next moment, she couldn''t hold the cup and poured the whole cup of water on the quilt.


    Wu Wei''s hands and feet are disorderly, and when he helps, his voice lifts the quilt.


    However, when exposed, the voice is wearing pajamas, although it is long sleeve trousers without a trace of exposure, but the voice is still not used to.


    So she spoke in principle: "I''m fine. You can rest assured. I know you gardeners are busy. Go and do your business


    Wu Wei looked at the wet quilt and said to himself, "I''ll change the quilt for you, or you can''t sleep."


    "No more." "I can do it myself. I don''t need you to do it for me."


    Wu Wei opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His clear apricot eyes looked at him like that, as if he could see through everything.


    "Well, I see what you mean. I''m leaving now... " He hesitated and added, "the wound on your hand must be treated."


    After that, his tall figure turned and left. The sound of his feet on the ground, dragging and dragging, not only a little reluctant, but also very low.


    He looked at the mess in his bed.


    From Wu Wei''s great pen, he picked up the biggest cup and poured a full cup of water on the bed. Not only was the quilt wet, but also the mattress was also in trouble.


    How can she rest next?!


    The voice is so heavy that the quilt can''t be lifted, let alone changed.


    when the young master turned around, she could only run over the floor in a hurry


    This is the second time she wakes up. This time, she doesn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Car Royal from sitting in a wheelchair, looking at a mess of quilts and sheets, a cold hum: "what did you do with him, so fierce?"


    "Who?" When the voice brain slow half beat, subconsciously asked.


    At the end of the question, the voice of the car from the face of cold irony, when the voice immediately understand: he is sick again!


    "Young master..." When the voice helped his hair heavy forehead, helpless way, "just came is my friend, know I''m sick, come to see me."


    Car Royal from Ying Ting Mei Feng a frown, seems to be very impatient: "you and I explain what, I don''t care about you!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    When the voice vowed that she did not have a little doubt of the meaning, who knows, the car Royal from the cold and noble facial features immediately covered with a thin layer of ice.


    He threw a piece of ointment in his hand and said coldly, "I only give you a day off. Your hands are not good. I''m afraid you can''t serve me well! "


    When the voice is still burning, the reaction is not fast enough, was hit by the ointment on the forehead, thin skin suddenly red.


    Her inner grievances came back.


    How cold-blooded her employer was, she was scalded to save him. Even if he was not grateful, he didn''t have to come to give to her with disgust, did he?


    When the voice is angry, the ointment will be handed back to the car away from the hand.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I dare not take good care of you even though I''m severely scalded. Since you have said that you don''t care about me, you don''t need to send me any scalding medicine. "


    Che Yuli''s handsome face is very gloomy!


    This little nurse!


    Is there any respect for the master when you are still so smart with fever?!The atmosphere between two people begins to stagnate, when the voice feels even the air has become thin, otherwise why is her chest so stuffy?


    At this time, a voice broke the confrontation between the voice and the car.


    "Xiaoyu, I bought you scalding medicine! You are quick... "


    As the voice fell, Wu Wei, who had just left, actually went back and forth!


    When he came into contact with Che Yuli''s evil eyes, Wu Wei''s words were stuck in his throat, like a cormorant stuck in his throat by a fish.


    "Little, young master?"


    Step by step, Wu Wei dawdled in front of Che Yu Li and called him respectfully.


    Car Royal from even a look is not willing to give him, Wu self immersed in the annoyance of being rejected by the voice.


    He condescended to send scalding medicine in person, but the woman dared to refuse coldly.


    Wu Wei secretly observed two people who did not speak. His voice and facial expression were even worse than before, and it was even more strange that Che Yuli would appear in the servant''s room.


    Wu Wei''s heart flits a little uneasy. He always likes Shi''s voice very much. If the young master also treats her


    Then he has no chance of winning!


    Wu Wei didn''t know where the courage came from. He took out the ointment and said, "I''ll give you the medicine. Just now I looked at your hand. It''s so hot that it won''t get better if you don''t take medicine for a while. "


    The voice raised eyebrows and looked at Wu Wei.


    When did you "show him your hand"?


    They didn''t even say a word. Why did he make it so ambiguous?


    Seeing that Wu Wei had reached out to pull himself, his voice immediately stood up from the bedside and stepped back two steps to get closer to the direction of the car.


    Only in this way did Wu Wei dare not keep close.


    Sure enough, he stood in a timid way: "Xiaoyu, be obedient..."


    When he pretended to be affectionate, he couldn''t hear his voice any more. Regardless of Che Yuli''s presence, he straightforwardly drew the line between them: "Wu Wei, I don''t need you to give me medicine. I hope next time you come into my room, knock on the door and wait for my permission. I''m not so familiar with your friendship. "


    When voice this action has no intention to explain the relationship between her and Wu Wei, just hate Wu Wei''s self familiar behavior.


    But she did not see that, after listening to her words, two men in the room, one of their faces turned pale, the other had a sign of melting ice on their faces.

 Chapter 14

    Wu Wei is still trying to curry favor with him: "but your hands won''t get better without medicine. I don''t mean anything else. I just love your injury


    When the voice is extremely troubled, Yu Guang glimpses the radian of Che Yu''s lips, which makes her feel that this hateful man is watching a play.


    When the voice simply Trailer away from the water: "I have medicine, the young master just brought me a special scalding medicine."


    While Wu Wei was in a daze, he quickly cut off the confusion with his voice and boasted: "this is a special medicine imported from abroad. Young master is very kind to me. This ointment can be used in one day. So I''ve got your kindness. Put it away


    She said that she did not believe in the big words, for fear that the car from the spot to expose themselves, the heart is very guilty.


    Secretly looking at the car away from the reaction, the young master is still, elegant facial features with a touch of fun, there is a kind of elegant sexy.


    When you can see, the temperature of the voice is on the high side, and the blush on the pink cheek is getting more and more serious, which seems to be shy.


    Wu Wei''s eyes flashed, and he could only give up if he didn''t want to.


    "Good All right Wu Wei''s voice dropped.


    No one saw a glimmer of dark jealousy in his eyes.


    As soon as the jealousy flashed by, Wu Wei quickly covered up his emotions and said, "that young master I''ll go first. "


    Wu Wei''s departure made his voice breathe a long sigh. However, he still felt his scalp numb when he was in a joking look when he was on the bus.


    When the voice murmured: "young master..."


    Che Yuli picked up the ointment in his hand and moved his fingers. The ointment was moving around his long fingers. The movements were smooth and beautiful. However, his voice felt that he was like an elegant cat, playing with the mouse between his hands.


    Yes, she is the mouse who is not so handsome as three seconds!


    "Who is so backbone just now, don''t want my things?" he finally said


    When voice abdominal Fei way: let you see a play for free, do not charge a point of ticket, I am not very bad?


    "I should have said that?" But I have a fever and scald, and my brain is not clear. Don''t you care about that little thing with me


    At that time, his voice was pure and stubborn, and he rarely stooped in front of Che Yuli.


    It is probably that people are prone to weakness when they have a fever. When their voice is short of water, their voice is hoarse and soft. Compared with the clear voice line like a warbler, it sounds more gentle at this time.


    Che Yuli''s fingers stopped, sneered, and then threw the ointment gently. This time, he accurately threw it into the hand of Shi''s voice.


    "Young master, I have a lot of them."


    This person is precious. Even if he has good intentions, he should speak out in a proper way.


    But with such a deep and pleasant voice, there is absolutely a woman''s heart.


    The rivalry between the two people is gradually eliminated. Che Yuli controls the wheelchair for half a circle and is about to leave and return to his room.


    Who knows when the voice chased two steps, the period Ai Ai Di to the car imperial leave way: "young master! My quilt and bed are wet. Tonight Can you still shop on the floor in your room? "


    "Well."


    The car Yu leaves lightly to spit out a word, restore that pair of estrangement posture again.


    When the voice was used to his face, he even consciously stood behind him and pushed up a wheelchair.


    The car away from the room, even if the floor is also more comfortable than their own room.


    In addition, I have to take a special rest because of illness tonight. I don''t need to take care of Che Yuli when I have to take care of my voice. After eating the antipyretic medicine, I wipe the burn medicine, and I went to bed early.


    The comfortable state makes her voice even sleep with lip corners. She sleeps very heavily, and she can''t feel the wheelchair parked beside her.


    Che Yuli looks at her beautiful sleeping face. There is a trace of darkness in her deep eyes. It seems that she can''t understand her illness. How can she be so satisfied?


    Illness is because of him, and injury is to save him.


    Che Yuli''s heart was strong and cold, but he didn''t know that the cold lines on his face were a little loose at this time, and even the cold corners of his lips were curving like nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up the next day, the fever of his voice subsided, and the wound on his hand was still not good. Che Yuli was merciful. The work that needed touching water was still done by another maid in the family.


    In this way, when the voice has a little leisure.


    She finished her lunch and went into the garden to breathe.


    Cheyuli''s villa covers a wide area. There is a long way from the gate to the villa they live in. There are big gardens, rockeries, artificial lakes and a large fountain square.


    When the voice went to the fountain, a few captive birds flew over, she threw some bird food out, surrounded by the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, all the colorful birds around her suddenly flew away, and a shadow covered the voice of the time.


    She looked up and saw Wu Wei standing in front of her. He was wearing an apron and holding a flower scissors in his hand. He looked fierce."Light rain." Wu Wei''s voice was slightly hoarse and his face was gloomy.


    When the voice was disturbed by him, it was not easy to come to the pure, also a little unhappy, but still suppress the heart unhappy, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Wei was a rude man. He asked bluntly, "what''s the relationship between you and the young master?"


    "Master servant relationship." When the voice light lift eyes, "and you are the same."


    "What a simple master servant relationship you have?! Then why would he deliver the medicine to you in person Wu Wei''s fist clenched, "I see you are also very close to him! Xiaoyu, he is a young master. You and I are just servants of the car family. Don''t have any illusions about him... "


    "What are you talking about?" "I can''t hear what you said today. If you talk nonsense again, my friends will not have to do it in the future."


    She has a beautiful appearance, which is very eye-catching.


    Wu Wei knows that in addition to himself, there are many male servants who often peep at the voice.


    At this time, she held up her posture, which made Wu Wei feel more excited.


    He couldn''t help shaking his voice''s hand: "I don''t want to be friends with you! Don''t you know I''m so good to you? "


    His rude action made Shi Sheng''s hand hurt. She threw it hard, but she couldn''t get rid of Wu Wei''s brute force.


    "Let go! What do you want to do? " When the voice was angry, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "you look down on me. Do you think I''m clinging to the young master? So you think you can take advantage of me in the name of liking me, right? "


    When the voice is always quiet and soft, Wu Wei is the first time to see her cold side.


    But he couldn''t calm down, even his eyes were red!


    "Also?! Do you admit that the young man has taken advantage of you? "


    There is nothing to say about the voice and this kind of roughneck. Their movements have attracted a lot of attention.


    She couldn''t get rid of Wu Wei, so she had to stamp on Wu Wei''s foot. She took advantage of his pain, took out her hand, and turned and ran away.


    She thought that she could avoid the trouble by hiding from Wu Wei in the future, but she never expected that in only one afternoon, she heard a rumor among the servants -


    she was a resourceful girl who hated the poor and loved the rich, and had already slept with the young master while taking advantage of her position?!

 Chapter 15

    I didn''t expect that Wu Wei would slander her behind her!


    She won a little trust in front of Che Yuli. If these rumors were allowed to spread to Che Yuli, what would the young master think of her?!


    If the misunderstanding is deeper, Che Yuli suspects that the news is coming from her in order to rely on him, then she will face the fate of being driven out again!


    In order to contain these rumors from the source, Shi Yin decided to talk to Wu Wei tonight.


    After waiting for Che Yuli to fall asleep, she came to the garden with Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei had been waiting for a long time.


    "Xiaoyu, here you are Wu Wei''s infatuation in his eyes is more and more undisguised. However, his voice doesn''t have much time to entangle with him.


    Che Yuli sometimes wakes up at night and is used to massage him with essential oil. If she doesn''t go back in time, it''s no joke for the young master to lose his temper.


    "Wu Wei, did you spread those rumors about me and the young master?" he asked


    Wu Wei''s face changed and he said, "well."


    "You are indeed When the voice of the small face in the moonlight cold as frost, "I tell you, and young master nothing happened! I hope you don''t spread this slander against me and him any more. Otherwise, if it comes to his ears, he won''t let you off lightly! "


    "You threaten me?"


    Wu Wei had been excited for a night because of his voice''s active invitation. Unexpectedly, she was not only polite to herself as soon as she appeared, but also stood on the same front line with Che Yuli.


    "I have no time to threaten you." Wu Wei, I thought we were still friends. But now I don''t think even friends are suitable for us. Today is the last time I''ll see you alone. The above is a piece of advice. If you still cherish this job, don''t slander the young master behind his back! "


    Wu Wei''s face changed for several rounds, and finally he became angry.


    When the voice actually threatened him with work!


    Also said that even friends are not suitable, who the hell wants to make friends with her!


    Since she looked down upon herself so much, Wu Wei didn''t plan to flatter her with a silly face.


    When the voice helplessly watched Wu Wei show a face of ferocity, her heart flashed a little uneasy, step back two steps unconsciously.


    Who knows, she''s still hiding too slowly.


    A huge force hit, when the voice was pushed to the ground.


    The lawn of the garden was well maintained, and her back didn''t suffer a lot of impact pain. However, Wu Wei''s action of pinching her shoulder hurt her voice.


    The violence and lust in men''s eyes Rose together, and her voice was clear. She was shocked: "Wu Wei, what are you going to do? You let me go! Aren''t you afraid of me calling people? "


    Wu Wei has been covered up by impulse. He is used to doing rough work with great strength. He reaches out to take off his voice clothes.


    "You call! You call everyone out and have a look! You not only seduce the young master, but also me, a servant who works hard. Let''s see how hungry you are


    When Wu Wei insulted her with his nonsense, he turned pale with anger. He tried his best to get rid of one hand and gave Wu Wei a slap.


    "You bastard


    When the voice of the slender body was trembling with anger, tears in the eyes because of anger, red eyelids, there is a fragile charm.


    Wu Wei looks at her this appearance, more wave blood boiling.


    One hand held the two wrists of the voice, while the other hand rubbed the face of the old voice. His rough palm made the skin of the voice burn.


    Wu Wei crazy want to kiss when voice, voice desperately Dodge, but the disparity of power let her clearly understand, rely on their own strength absolutely can''t avoid Wu Wei''s invasion.


    When the voice is a sober and steady person, at the right time will make the most favorable judgment, has arrived at this juncture, she chose to shout for help, first to protect themselves from infringement!


    "Help! Help! Come on She felt a stone in her struggle. She bit Wu Wei''s shoulder, and while he was in pain, she threw the stone against the nearest French window.


    "Bang!"


    In the silent night, the scream of women and the shattering of glass are obvious.


    Soon, the lights in the room were lit one by one, and the disordered footsteps swarmed in.


    Wu Wei''s rude movements were interrupted. He was dragged away, panting heavily. When he was pulled away, he immediately wrapped up his torn clothes. The whole person hugged his knees and wrapped himself.


    Her shudder did not stop, and her limbs seemed to be drained of strength, and she clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying.


    "What''s going on..."


    "Don''t you want to be shameless? These two people started in the garden!"


    "Isn''t that light rain? She is not with the young master... ""My God, didn''t she look down on Wu Wei? Can''t the young master satisfy her... "


    When all kinds of prejudiced remarks and filth and filth were coming in from all directions, Wu Wei was still splashing dirty water on the side: "Oh, what are you looking at here? Today is the light rain asked me to come out, we two have fun! Go back, go back, we just had a good time! I''m sorry to have a rest! "


    That careless tone, will be the voice from the victim to render accomplice, even take the initiative to ask his "slut"!


    When the voice raised the red mottled face, hoarse voice scolded: "you nonsense! It''s clearly your intention to invade! I''ll call the police! "


    "You sent me a text message to ask me out." Wu Wei shook his mobile phone, and there was a kind of villain who was successful. "Besides, I didn''t do anything to you. Xiaoyu, everyone knows what kind of person you are. I''m honest. You seduced me first. Now you can''t be a man again? "


    When we think of the rumor, we can''t help but look at the voice with jealousy, contempt and contempt.


    I didn''t expect to face such a scene after I asked for help.


    Although no longer facing the threat of life safety, but these people''s gaze and gossip like a sword on her body, when the voice shrinks itself smaller.


    She has been in the car house for three years, and she has closed herself up very well. She lives a quiet and simple life. She has not been oppressed by others for a long time.


    But this is her biggest nightmare.


    Three years ago, wasn''t she forced to jump into the sea and feign death by these unwarranted "sluts"?


    A chill rose from the bottom of her voice. She felt as if she was in an ice cellar, and her soul began to shudder.


    In front of her eyes, the world in her eyes became distorted, and she gradually couldn''t tell whether she was at home three years ago or at home in car.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly ripped this filthy corner, car away with his unique deterrent aura, so that everyone dare not wantonly.

 Chapter 16

    All people turn around in horror, who did not expect to alarm the car to leave.


    I saw him driving a wheelchair across the night, slowly approaching, those ugly comments like annoying flying insects, in the car away from the powerful aura, were burned out.


    "Young master..."


    "Young master!"


    "Why are you here, young master?"


    Wu Wei, who was just a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. Now his face is as white as paper. The villain''s face becomes frightened. His legs soften and he kneels down on the lawn.


    Che Yuli''s icy eyes swept over the people on the spot. Finally, he was frozen in his voice when he shrank into a ball. His eyebrows frowned, and there was a hint of thunder breaking.


    The housekeeper knows the character of Che Yuli best. When he is angry, I''m afraid everyone present today will be worse.


    The housekeeper went to the front meeting and reported: "don''t be angry, young master! It''s just two servants who are making mischief. I''ll solve this immediately and dare not disturb your rest. "


    The car Royal from not cold and hot said: "now has disturbed me."


    No one could hear his emotion, but somehow he felt that the air pressure around him had dropped.


    The housekeeper''s old face wrinkled and he couldn''t figure out what the young master was going to do. But he knew that Che Yuli liked quietness, so he thought about it and waved to the people around him: "you all go back, you should work, you should sleep! Stop pestering here


    Those who watched the play looked at the opportunity and quickly wanted to slip away. Unexpectedly, Che yuliwei raised his eyebrow and lightly smashed out two words: "wait a minute."


    "I just mentioned someone." Cheyu from the perfect shape of thin lips, spit out words like Satan like frightening people, "stand up, what did you say?"


    Those men servants who often did rough work with Wu Wei were suddenly soaked in cold sweat.


    Their original intention is to fall into the well, want to humiliate voice, so just mentioned her and car Yuli scandal, and said some car Yuli can''t satisfy her nonsense.


    Who knows the Lord will be here!


    There was a kind of heavy disaster covering the hearts of those people. They looked at each other, and no one dared to confess their guilt.


    In addition to being haunted by the past, the voice is still buried and shaking, and others are like ice sculptures.


    "My patience is limited." Just a few words, said by Che Yuli''s low voice, like a death charm.


    One of them couldn''t bear the pressure. "Putong" knelt down in front of the wheelchair of Che Yuli: "young master! Young master, I admit my mistake! I''m confused. I''ll say everything I shouldn''t say! "


    The man pointed to Wu Wei: "those disrespectful words are from Wu Wei! He''s not a good thing! If you dare to talk about the host''s family, you can see what kind of mischief he does


    People have this kind of psychology. Once they find someone who can answer the crime, they will put everything on that person. As long as the crime on that person is big enough, the host family will not pursue other people''s trivial mistakes.


    So for a while, everyone began to denounce Wu Wei.


    "I''m always lazy when I''m working!"


    "I think he should be arrested for doing such dirty things in public!"


    "If you like Xiaoyu, they will ignore him and spread rumors behind his back. How damned it is!"


    "I think Xiaoyu''s family is very good. It''s impossible to have anything with the young master..." A fat aunt said something she shouldn''t have said. She covered her mouth and went to see the car''s face in panic.


    But Che Yuli didn''t pay attention to them. When he heard these people talking about their voice, he frowned and looked at the small ball in the corner.


    It was a gesture of being attacked by the outside world and seeking self-protection.


    Cheyu left that strong and hard heart, as if he had been pricked with a needle dipped in vinegar.


    He was born with iron and blood, and he was rarely trapped by his children and daughters. He strode forward in his career. Therefore, he did not know that this little bit of pain with sour taste was probably the precursor of heartache, called sympathy.


    Car Yuli raised his hand, a simple gesture let everyone''s prevarication and explanation stopped.


    He didn''t have the leisure to take care of these trifles, and he didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of such people.


    His voice was warm and warm, and there was an obvious shrewdness in his dignity: "it seems that I have been in a coma for too long, so everyone has forgotten the rules."


    "Housekeeper."


    The grey haired housekeeper immediately replied, "yes


    "All the people who should be changed have been changed, and the car family does not lack this severance payment."


    The housekeeper was stunned. Unexpectedly, Che Yuli woke up to fight for the first time. He wanted to exchange the old man''s blood for these gossips.


    "Well, young master..." He wanted to persuade him, but Che Yuli''s patience was obviously exhausted. His eyes were like a knife, and he swept around like a cicada. He only felt that he was colder than ice.


    The housekeeper had to change his words: "then I''ll ask you to step down?"


    "Well." Che Yuli looked at Wu Wei like garbage: "take this man down, tie it up and throw it in the basement overnight. I''ll deal with it myself tomorrow."¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes


    The housekeeper immediately ordered the two strong men to pick up Wu Wei and leave, and the group of servants who watched the scene soon dispersed.


    Only Che Yuli and Shi Yin were left in the garden.


    From the beginning to the end, the car away from those people, when the voice did not lift his head.


    As if everything had nothing to do with her, she curled up and hid in her own world.


    The wheelchair that car Royal leaves presses over from lawn, almost did not make a sound to approach when voice.


    His shadow covered his voice: "are you going to stay here for the night?"


    At first glance, the sound line of low magnetism is no different from that when it was sent to the people just now. It is still as cool and noble as gold and jade. However, the hardness and coldness in the interior fade away, and there is a little temperature.


    But when the voice is still motionless, that slightly trembling appearance is not obvious in the night, even the car away from also did not see clearly.


    He didn''t have such good patience. It was rare for him to wait for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand to lift Shi''s chin and raised Shi''s face in a domineering manner.


    In the moonlight, the little face was green and red. It was the mark of being hurt by Wu Wei''s rude action.


    However, what makes Che Yuli''s real eyes dim is the wet tail of his eyes, which is suffused with red, revealing incomparable fragility and dispirited, like crabapple flowers that can''t bear heavy rain.


    When the voice was caught off guard by the car, he raised his face and suddenly turned his head in the next second, trying to cover up his gaffe.


    Yes, she cried.


    It''s not only because of Wu Wei''s rude behavior tonight, but also because the embarrassment of the night coincides with the desperate picture three years ago.


    In the past three years, she had been working as a nurse for people on the low ground. She thought that she had already forgotten that time of mixed glory and depression.


    But, in fact, it did not.


    When the car away from the voice has always been calm and quiet, and sometimes even forced to rush, there are some overbearing.


    A woman who has always been strong and calm occasionally reveals her vulnerability, which makes her stay stunned.


    If just a little pain in the acid, then at this moment, cheyuli can not deny that, in the tears of his voice, his heart softened.


    "What are you crying for?" After a pause, Che Yu left his deep voice without any reason to overflow a line of indulgence, "young master, this is not to you out of anger?"

 Chapter 17

    The voice response is half a beat slower.


    Her mind is still in the shadow of the sword three years ago, smell speech is just staring at the car away.


    It seems totally unimaginable that Che Yu, a young master who usually alienates from the noble, condescended to "comfort" her!


    Is it comfort?


    Although the pronunciation was deeply damaged, it was not deaf.


    Che Yuli''s deep magnetic voice, with a little warmth, can bewitch people''s hearts, and his voice will never be wrong.


    Che Yuli finally sympathized with this little nurse. Who knows she doesn''t feel grateful, but shows such an unbelievable face. What does she want?


    Che Yuli''s heart is filled with a kind of emotion called anger and shame. He just wants to turn around and leave and leave the woman who doesn''t know what to do. But the next moment, his voice actually moves.


    She impulsively hugged the lower leg of car Yuli, and her tearful face was buried on the knee of cheyu.


    When her voice was buried, she didn''t know what was going on. Che Yuli''s little charity made her feel like a little beggar who had been hungry for a long time. She picked up a steamed bun and didn''t want to give up.


    This steamed bread can not save her fate, but at this moment, it can comfort her hunger and cold.


    The hot temperature from the man''s leg muscles, voice half kneeling buried face above, gradually red face, she simply wantonly to the end, the tears on her face also took the opportunity to wipe on it.


    A faint fragrance came from the man. She knew it was the essential oil she used to massage his muscles.


    "When are you going to take advantage of it?" Gentle but three seconds, the head has been heard a man cool voice.


    When the voice was shy and looked up, she unconsciously bent the corner of her mouth and said, "who Who says I''m taking advantage of you! "


    "Oh?" Car away from pick eyebrows.


    When the voice boldly pressed the car to leave the leg muscles, and then said: "I want to try how your muscles recover! After all, I give you a massage every day. If you recover well, I''m the credit? "


    Sophistry!


    Che Yuli shook his head helplessly and said, "what kind of cry and smile do you look like?"


    Did she smile?


    When a pair of hands touched his face, I couldn''t believe it.


    She originally wanted to cry, how a car from Yu Li and she said two words, she actually unconsciously smile out?!


    This terrible man, he did nothing!


    Can a good-looking person really let others forget their worries?


    In any case, when the voice felt that the cloud shrouded in the heart had been broken by a golden awn at this time.


    Although it won''t clear up immediately, the sense of security on cheyu''s body is warmer than that in the sun, and his voice flutters when he is pressed.


    She got up from the ground, rubbed her eyes, pretended nothing happened, and changed the topic: "young master, I''ll push you upstairs to sleep!"


    When she got back to her bedroom, her voice helped her back to bed. She was about to go downstairs to take a bath and change her clothes. As a result, Che Yuli stopped her and said, "so I''m dismissed?"


    Her eyebrows are pure and noble, and her voice is cold. She puts out a gesture of helping people to repay her kindness.


    When the voice thought, quickly understand.


    When Che Yuli wakes up, he doesn''t sleep well at night. Once he wakes up or has a nightmare, it is difficult to fall asleep again.


    Since that nightmare, when he tried to massage his head with the method taught by the doctor, this habit has been maintained.


    "Young master, my clothes are dirty. Can I massage you after I go down to take a bath first?" When the voice is good, talk about the way.


    Who knows car Royal leave but one mouthful rebuff, have no negotiable leeway: "can not."


    "You''ll do it upstairs, and I''ll give you five minutes." Car Yu left languidly to the head of the bed, pick eyebrows to see her, "now how late, do you want me to keep up with you?"


    "This..." Subconsciously, refuse.


    Che Yuli''s bathroom in the master bedroom has always been used by him alone. As a caretaker, she always feels a bit of a transgression when she uses the master''s bathroom.


    What''s more, in such a private space, isn''t he always averse to women''s bad intentions towards him? I''m not afraid of what I mean when I take a bath


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh! When the voice secretly spit: are you brainwashed by car Royal leave?


    Remember, you are a pure and pure nurse!


    "Four and a half." A heartless voice came.


    When the voice did not have time to think, like a marionette, completely affected by the car away, buried in the bathroom.


    Or are the things that are rarely used by cars the best?


    The constant temperature bathroom is so comfortable that the water from the shower falls on her skin, which makes her feel like she is in the clouds that are about to rain.


    She wanted to enjoy it for a while, but Che Yuli gave her more than four minutes. She could only wash herself in a hurry. When she pulled off the towel to dry herself and walked out of the shower, she was dumbfounded!She forgot the most serious problem - the clothes were dirty and had to be changed. She ran in to take a bath empty handed, and what would she wear next?!


    Time mercilessly passes by minute by second, when the voice of the puppet is completely dull.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, even if the bath towel was tightly wrapped, her shoulders and arms were always exposed. Her skin was so white that it almost matched the tiles in the background.


    If you go out like this


    She may be about to bear the same accusation as Wu Wei - the young master must think that he wants to bow down on him!!


    Che Yuli heard the sound of water in the bathroom for a long time, but his voice didn''t come out.


    "Drowned?" The car Yu leaves not cold not hot ground to make a sound, the thin door plank can''t insulate that the imposing air field.


    It''s also a knife to stretch out one''s head and another to shrink one''s head.


    When the voice carefully opened a crack in the door, put out his head to the car away from the first hit a "preventive needle.".


    "Young master..." The voice was as light as an ant. "I don''t have any clothes to change. Can I go out in your bathrobe first?"


    Che Yuli''s handsome face rarely appeared for a second, and then he said, "well."


    When the voice picked up the car away from the clean bathrobe, wrapped herself tightly, and tied the bandage on the bathrobe with a dead knot, which was not enough. She was afraid that if it was scattered later, it would cause "fatal disaster". She also wound the headrope that she used to bind her hair around the dead knot of the bandage for several times to reinforce!


    Then he came out of the bathroom with a guilty heart.


    Che Yuli raised his head at the sound.


    He swore that letting Shi Yin take a bath here is really just to save time.


    However, the voice in front of her is wearing her own oversized bathrobe, like a child who steals adult clothes. The bathrobe is as long as her legs, revealing two thin and bright legs like a crescent moon.


    It can be seen that she has tried her best to wrap herself tightly. However, her small skeleton is worn in the bathrobe of cheyuli, so she can not care about her shoulders if she can take care of her chest.


    Her new bath water, the skin is also stained with water, so that her clean and beautiful shoulder looks like it will shine.


    The hair rope used to tie her hair was used to fix the bandage of the bathrobe, so she had to wear her hair to make her delicate and small face smaller, and the most obvious one was her eyes like lacquer.


    So clear, clean water to wash pearls, but like in the car from the chest lit a fire.


    Too much


    The heat of the car made him drive away from his chest.

 Chapter 18

    Silence, silence.


    After all, Che Yuli had seen so much of the world that he said calmly: "I''m still waiting to go to bed if I don''t hurry up."


    When the voice saw the other side calm without LAN appearance, has been hanging a breath somehow spit out, slightly relaxed quietly exhaled a breath, stabilized the mind, the face of the pink haze is not so easy to dissipate.


    When the voice pretended to be calm to walk through the carpet, picked up the essential oil on the shelf and sat back on the edge of the bed.


    But I didn''t know that their stiff movements with the same hands and feet all fell into a pair of dark eyes, like a new and clumsy lamb in the prairie.


    Car Yu left the lip corner to hook quietly, the fire in the chest was scattered by the breeze on the grassland.


    When voice a little hesitant, as usual, she can let Che Yuli lie on her legs, which is the standard massage posture taught by the doctor.


    But today, she didn''t wear anything under her bathrobe Just now Wu Wei''s rude behavior was still stuck in her heart. She had to try to suggest: "young master, you can lie down on the pillow. After I massage you, you can go to sleep directly."


    She doesn''t hope that Che Yuli will listen to her. This arrogant man is used to giving orders and controlling everything.


    Who is to expect car to resist to leave unexpectedly silent ground to lie down in big bed in the middle.


    When the voice is soft, she is probably really "masochist". As long as the domineering and powerful man in front of her shows a little kindness, her voice will feel sour on the tip of her nose, and it will be a little moved!


    And this evening, with the sentence "master help you out" in the garden, this has happened for the second time.


    When the voice did not have time to think about it, he quickly took off his shoes and went to bed, knelt down beside Che Yuli, poured out essential oil, and carefully massaged cheyu Li''s forehead.


    The delicate fragrance of the essential oil gradually diffuses everywhere, wrapping the two silent people.


    Che Yuli closed his eyes. His face was three-dimensional and beautiful. No matter how many times he looked at it, he couldn''t help admiring God''s favor.


    There seems to be an aura in the malaise, which makes the air quiet. Che Yuli''s beautiful face, in the focus of her voice, seemed to have magic power. She was constantly seduced. She didn''t know what was wrong with her voice, and her heart beat a few beats faster.


    She was afraid that her heart''s palpitation would be detected, so she even held her breath, except for the "bang" in her chest! Bang! Bang I can''t hear anything else.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with my voice. My face is getting hotter and hotter, and pink becomes red, spreading from my face to my neck.


    What she didn''t know was that the situation of the car leaving was not much better than that of her.


    The reason why I would acquiesce in the voice''s suggestion just now is that he can''t lie down on her leg any more!


    This disobedient woman, be impertinent! Exposed!


    ¡­¡­ And damn it, it''s so appetizing for men!


    I don''t know how long later, when the voice felt that the heartbeat was too fast, as if the blood could not be supplied to the limbs, and the hands were weak. Seeing Che Yuli''s breath lying there peacefully, she thought that the other party was asleep, so she secretly recovered her strength.


    Che Yuli is enjoying both pain and comfort. Suddenly, his forehead is light, and then the mattress beside him trembles slightly. Someone is crawling away from him.


    "Want to be lazy?" Car away from a mouth, voice dyed hoarse, but through the hormone burst lazy.


    When the voice is bowing body want to climb out of bed, was suddenly opened from the car Royal startled, suddenly raised his head to his just opened eyes.


    Deep black pupil, diffuse a trace of laziness, when the voice has not calmed down the heartbeat began to accelerate, she hastily opened the mouth to explain: "no, no, I didn''t want to be lazy I, I thought you were asleep


    Originally, it was just a good word, because of her guilty heart, she stammered.


    She just climbed out a few steps, the car from the eyes to see the past, just will the whole person cage in his field of vision.


    He''s really good-looking. Doesn''t this woman know how loose his bathrobe is on her?!


    Use that posture to lie on his bed, will be a good scenery to the car away from the eye.


    On the contrary, his heart is no longer burning for the sake of his heart.


    With a bang, his mind was burned by the crackling wildfire, and Che Yuli fell down on the silk sheet like a hunting beast.


    When the voice is like a really clumsy little lamb, she suddenly opens her eyes, and is shocked to see Che Yuli''s face hanging above her. She is arrogant and evil, and her eyes overflow with a trace of red forced by lust.


    "Less Young master... " When the voice of the heart contraction, shudder call him.


    Che Yuli burned the last trace of reason in the voice of the former amazing singing world. He bravely bent down and blocked the mouth that was still fueling the fire. Driven by instinct, he attacked the city and invaded wantonly.Stirring, sucking, the air in the chest is deprived of, when the voice can not escape his imprisonment. Che Yuli''s thick and hot breath was sprayed on her face. Her face was burned through, and it was incredible! Even the man''s breath fell on the skin, there was a burning feeling on her.


    When the voice of the hands desperately to cart away from the shoulder, she did not care about the dignity, hard to push him, but her strength fell on the car from the wide shoulder, with scratch is also similar.


    She had a feeling of being short of oxygen. The physiological tears forced out of her eyes fell in succession and fell on the silk sheet like flowers blooming one after another.


    In the delicate fragrance of the super essential oil, she was confused and confused. Before she fainted, Che Yuli finally mercifully let her go.


    The weight on her body disappeared, and cheyu turned over and lay back to his position. His chest was undulating and his heavy breathing was not flat. His voice scrambled to get up. Her broad bathrobe was rubbed loose and her eyes were blurred.


    She was confused by Che Yuli''s overbearing androgen, and now she lost judgment on everything.


    Can only rely on instinct to escape this piece of fragrance, escape this dangerous man!


    When the voice limbs and use to climb down from the big bed, regardless of the barefoot ran out of the master bedroom, the empty corridor, there is also a "bang" sound of a fall. After listening to the sound, I knew that I had fallen heavily. After the oppressive hum, I heard the sound of footsteps, which gradually went away, probably to the downstairs.


    He limped back to his small room, closed the door, locked tightly, leaned powerlessly against the door, and sat on the cold floor along the doo

 Chapter 19

    When the original voice fever is not good, the results were several times last night with fear, the symptoms of fever came back.


    When the voice burned vaguely on the bed, knowing that he should get up, at least ask for sick leave with the housekeeper first. However, out of protest against Che Yuli''s behavior last night, Shi Shengsheng has the courage to "be absent from work".


    When the sun was rising, or did the housekeeper run to his voice Cabin: "light rain, light rain?"


    The housekeeper called a few times, half asleep and half awake when the voice barely opened his eyes, dumb voice way: "white uncle."


    "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper recognized that her voice was wrong and asked with concern, "sick?"


    The voice shook his head and sat up: "how did you come Isn''t it, isn''t it that I didn''t serve Has the young master lost his temper


    Thinking of the chaotic scene last night, I threw my car off and ran away. I can''t leave him now. I left him alone for more than 12 hours.


    Don''t you want the housekeeper to drive people out now?


    "No, no, the young master is not that kind of person." The housekeeper explained, but he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    It is certain that the young master has a bad temper, but today he is very abnormal. Xiaoyu neglects his duty. Instead of losing his temper, he asks himself to visit Xiaoyu to see if something has happened to her?


    Is the sun out in the west?


    The housekeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t say it. When he saw that his voice was not good, he asked her what was wrong with her?


    "I think I have a fever." "Uncle Bai, I want to ask you something..."


    The housekeeper always liked the quiet and diligent little girl and said, "you can tell me that I can make decisions in this family."


    Can you send me to do other work? I can do laundry, sweep the floor, or cook. "


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a request. You know, you can''t see the young master for many days when you do other rough work. Although she is a nurse now, she can show her face in front of the young master. As long as the host family is satisfied with you, the future is certainly better than doing rough work.


    "Did the young master scold you?" The housekeeper comforted two words, "although the young master sometimes speaks chokingly, he is not bad. Don''t contradict him if you know his temper. Isn''t it a good life? "


    When the voice does not answer, just low voice insist on changing a post.


    The housekeeper also said that she couldn''t do it. He said, "tell the young master yourself. I don''t have this authority."


    When the voice heard this, unconsciously played a small tremor, this time don''t say let her and car away from the dialogue, she even dare not see him.


    What do you say?


    Did you rush up and slap him?


    I just hate that she was so confused last night that some things should be done on the spot!


    When the housekeeper looked at her voice, the look on her face changed again and again. For a moment, she seemed shy, and for a moment, she was filled with indignation. She thought that the girl had burned her brain.


    "OK, OK. I have something to do outside. I''ll ask Ding Yu to come and see you."


    Ding Yu is a nurse. In the first three years, when the doctor was there, she was responsible for giving Che Yuli injections and dispensing medicines according to the doctor''s instructions. Later, when Che Yuli woke up, all the medical instruments were removed, and there was no need for a doctor to stay. Ding Yu stayed as a family nurse.


    When the housekeeper finished speaking and went out, his voice went back to the bed, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    I keep remembering the unexpected kiss last night. I can''t blame her for her great reaction. It was the first kiss of voice!


    She once had a love affair, but at that time it was all about love and etiquette. Apart from holding hands, she never had anything closer with Gu Yuyang.


    What is this!


    Constantly imagine that she wants to take advantage of him, and in the end, he bullies others in turn!


    Just when the voice was cranky, the door was knocked. When the voice was awe inspiring, the first reaction was that the car left!


    What is he doing here?!


    The man outside knocked on the door a few times, but he didn''t hear the response. He said while pushing the door: "Shi Xiaoyu, are you in there?"


    It''s a pseudonym of Shiyu.


    She looked up at the visitor. It was Ding Yu who was mentioned by the housekeeper just now, not Che Yuli.


    When the voice of the heart hanging down, but feel empty, temporarily can not say what it is.


    "Shi Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?" As Ding Yu approached, his round face was not outstanding. His look and tone were light, and he looked a little tall.


    When the voice back: "a little fever, and yesterday fell, knee broken."


    The expression on Ding Yu''s face became delicate, and her voice felt that her eyes were dazzled by fever. Otherwise, how could she see disdain from her face.


    "Is that all?" Ding Yu''s tone is light, not like a medical staff at all, "take some medicine for fever."


    When the voice silence, did not answer her.Ding Yu said to himself, "is your knee broken? Let me see. "


    She glanced at her white leg and said, "this injury is not serious either! I heard you were hanging out with Wu Wei in the back garden last night Why, not at that time? "


    Ding Yu spoke in a tone that made his voice uncomfortable.


    That kind of schadenfreude with disdain, no resentment, but like holding a big prejudice.


    When the voice is not soft persimmon, she picks her long eyelashes, does not show the mountain, does not show dew to look back: "I used to think that nurses are angels in white But today I found out that not every angel in white has quality. "


    "You What do you mean? " Ding Yu''s round face appeared angry, "I''m kind enough to come to see you, but you''re still satirizing me?"


    When the voice hook lips, but there is no smile: "you are kind, I did not see. But I''m sick. I''m sick at the moment. If you stay any longer, I may be impolite and throw up all over you. "


    Ding Yu "Teng" to stand up, she is not tall, so stare when the voice is not much momentum, she saw the voice: "Shi Xiaoyu! You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. Thanks to the young master''s kindness, you asked me to see a doctor for you. I don''t think you need to recuperate at all because you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Does the servant girl want to have the life of a young lady? "


    Then she turned and ran out.


    When the voice has not had time to reply, those words choked in the throat here, blocked to death.


    What a bad time!


    Did the nurse take the gun medicine? I didn''t provoke her, so I came up and said evil words to each other. Did you learn the bad nature of Che Yuli, and how can you scold people with her!


    When the young master Ding Yu came to see you, he thought of his kind words.


    She thought it was Ding Yu who was called by the housekeeper. It turned out that Che Yuli ordered him.


    He didn''t blame himself for his dereliction of duty and sent someone to see her?


    Is he guilty or is he taking the wrong medicine?

 Chapter 20

    Without waiting for the voice to figure out this joint, cheyu left the original Buddha.


    When he came, his voice was limping down the bed to pour water for him. When he saw the car leaving, his first subconscious reaction was to turn around and run away.


    As a result, she underestimated the injury to her leg. She was too flustered when she ran away from the car yesterday. She knocked out a large piece of blue and purple on the floor. At this time, her leg with poor mobility hindered her movement. Her voice wavered and her eyes were about to fall down, causing secondary injury.


    Who knows the next second, the expected second injury did not appear, she poured into a warm and solid embrace.


    There was no second person in this room, and his voice immediately got up from the car.


    Because I hold a grudge against him, the next action of the voice embraces itself, and looks very alert.


    "What do you mean?"


    Her voice can''t be as hostile to her own young master as she did to Ding Yu, but she also expresses her dissatisfaction with her silent gesture. Her delicate nose wrinkles unconsciously. She is gentle in nature and has no killing power to express her dissatisfaction.


    Che Yuli asked her, "nurse Ding is coming to see you. Why do you want to drive her out?"


    Is that what Ding Yu told him?


    Che Yuli believes it?!


    When the voice did not know why, a burst of displeasure arose in his heart, and he did not care to get angry with him. He opened his mouth and said, "do you believe what she says? Young master, in ancient times, if you listen to me like this, you will be a faint monarch and want to perish! "


    She was very angry and puffed up like a crystal bag.


    Che Yuli picked an eyebrow and said in a light voice: "Oh? I''ll give you a chance, and you can tell me. "


    "I won''t say it!" When the voice skims the beginning, indicating disdain.


    Ding Yu made it clear that there was nothing wrong with Ding Yu. She was not willing to seek sympathy with Ding Yu by making up lies.


    "Well," Che Yuli nodded indifferently, "no wonder I only listen to her."


    "You are here to vent your anger on Ding Yu! It doesn''t matter if I say no! " He couldn''t hear the sour meaning in his own words, but Che Yuli could.


    He looked at the voice with a smile: "do I have so much leisure? What''s the matter with her?"


    When the voice a suffocation.


    Che Yuli''s playful tone made her think of the sentence he said in the garden last night, "young master, take it out on you."


    I don''t know why, when my ears were hot, they turned red.


    It turned out that he was angry with himself, not because he had nothing to do with his spare time?


    What''s that for?


    It can''t be because of care, can it? Hum!


    "If you don''t like Ding Yu, just drive her out." Che Yuli opened his mouth. He didn''t care about the indifference in his tone. If Ding Yu was here, he would be sad to death, "but if you get sick, you have to be sick all the time. Who will serve me?"


    When the voice of the first second because the car from the side to help himself and secretly happy, the next second to hear the second half of his sentence, when the voice of the heart on a clattering.


    Che Yuli didn''t say anything about the unexpected kiss last night, even if it was an apology or accusation.


    In his mind, that is probably a trivial thing, right?


    Rich children''s whim, with the tongue to tease a humble status of the nurse, in his eyes, probably still a gift to her!


    But when the voice of self-esteem and pride does not allow her as nothing happened!


    "Young master, I may not be able to serve you in the future." When the voice impulse, blurted out such a sentence. Since the housekeeper asked her to ask for instructions from the young master, she would take this opportunity to put it forward!


    Only see car Yu leave of facial expression with naked eye visible speed cold go down, the peripheral air pressure suddenly reduce.


    "Say the reason." He is short of three words, loud and powerful.


    "You know that," he said in a low voice


    "Oh." Car Royal from the hissing sound, as if indifferent, "is not a kiss."


    No! Just! Yes! One! One! Kiss!


    When you get a bargain, you can enjoy it secretly. Even when you come to her victim, your voice is shaking with anger. You just feel that anger has been rising from the bottom of your feet to the heavenly cover.


    "You can''t make a good account, Shi Xiaoyu." The car Yu leaves to look at her one eye, don''t put the anger value of the voice in the eye at all, "you haven''t taken advantage of me these days? Seeing and touching, have I settled with you? "


    Be reasonable, young master!


    You are a job, touching you is an accident!


    "But I''m the first kiss!" he exclaimed


    She blurted out this sentence and regretted it. She turned over to cover her face and sulked with herself:


    what first kiss did you say to him who had no bottom line? Do you expect him to feel guilty about it?


    When he turned his back, he didn''t see the dark light in Che Yuli''s deep eyes. The man''s tall and slender body was more stretched in the wheelchair. He moved his elbow and supported his chin. He looked very satisfied."Young master, you go out!" When the voice finished the topic of the first kiss, and then stay in this small space with the car away from very uncomfortable, "I''m sick, don''t infect you."


    Who knows, car Royal leave but like a jerk said: "to infect, last night has also been transmitted to me through saliva."


    "You...!" When she spoke, her face was full of blood and her big eyes were full of complaints. She wanted to make a cold voice to accuse him of being shameless, but her voice was very weak and soft If you talk like this, you will be slapped by women outside. "


    At least, she didn''t leave her angry face on the car last night!


    Car Royal leave just like can read heart, light ask her: "you want to hit me?"


    When the voice wants to nod, think of his identity and resist.


    Just raised his delicate chin slightly and answered him in silence - yes, I would.


    "First kiss really matters?"


    When voice: you are such a big president, how to ask some nonsense?


    Abdominal Fei finished, when the voice stuffy voice: "well."


    Che Yuli said compassionately, "even if I''m wrong, I can make up for your wish in the future."


    When the voice in the eyes of doubt, seems to be do not understand why the car from suddenly so kind.


    Sure enough, he had the next sentence: "you have to meet one of my requirements."


    "Why?" When her voice was unconvinced, she was so angry that she used a metaphor to satirize him, "it was you who launched the war of aggression, and after that, you still want me to cede land to compensate?"


    "First kiss is precious. Unfortunately... " Car Royal from the hook lip angle, evil airway, "I am also the first kiss."


    When the voice of the face a stiff, the face became very strange.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Of course she didn''t believe it.


    The women who want to be close to Che Yuli''s appearance, wealth and status are probably outside the seventh ring road of Longcheng.


    She absolutely does not believe that Che Yuli still has his first kiss!


    However, Shiyin also knows that there is absolutely no need to lie because of the personality of Che Yuli.


    "I just feel that Men rarely seem to admit it. After all, it''s like admitting that they are not attractive. "


    She shut up when she finished. Because it''s weird to talk to your employer about this topic.


    However, Che Yuli obviously doesn''t think so.


    "You''re talking about incompetent men." Che Yuli''s words are full of his usual arrogance, "my charm, never need to prove with these boring things!"


    Although he is so arrogant that he is not wrong, but


    When the voice is angry, because she has no way to refute!


    Che Yuli almost meets all the conditions of women''s fantasy. As long as he doesn''t speak, he is the most perfect dream lover!

 Chapter 21

    Although I don''t want to admit it, the sad and depressed mood of Che Yuli''s voice unexpectedly relieved a lot.


    Cheyuli personally approved her to rest another day, but she had to go back upstairs to accompany the night at night, because she was not used to sleeping outside her room.


    It is this command that makes Shi''s voice hang like a sword of Damocles all day long, in a kind of tension of countdown.


    I always feel that after the kiss last night, I would look at the car and leave it different from before


    Thinking of thinking, when the voice of the heart disordered.


    At this time, it''s dusk, the time when people are most likely to be cranky. When they look at the sunset, they suddenly want to sing.


    In the past, she was accompanied by music day and night, but in the past three years, she has completely become a silent manual worker, and has forgotten what it''s like to be moved by music.


    Just need to be quiet, when the voice got up from the deepest part of the cabinet, turned out the yukrili.


    She is good at many musical instruments, but many of them can''t be taken away. Only this little yukrili, even when she is wandering, always takes her voice with her to remind herself that she has a dream and can''t be defeated by life.


    When the voice of the fingers in the string gently sweep, notes flow out, her eyes suddenly hot.


    This is the most sincere partner she loves.


    They are inseparable and inseparable.


    When the voice began to play, singing in a low voice. This familiar melody, if someone else hears it, will be able to sing along with it immediately.


    "Rain at Qingming Festival" is the first song of Shiyin in that year. With her gifted singing voice and musical talent, she has become famous in the world of pop music and once occupied the top of the major Golden Melody lists.


    The voice hummed with the accompaniment of ukulele.


    She was born in the Qingming Festival, and her name is implied in the title of the song. The meaning of this song is always different from other songs.


    She immersed herself in the singing, but ignored the "cluck" sound of the door behind her.


    Until someone said, "what are you doing?"


    When the voice just startled to wake up, almost fell in the hands of yukrili. She quickly turned around and saw Ding Yu''s round face again.


    When Ding Yu looked at him like a ghost, his face was ugly.


    "How can you play this, a nurse?" Ding Yu asked in a shrill voice, "who are you?"


    In the end, Ding Yu''s voice is the most beautiful in the eyes of nursing workers, even in the eyes of the society.


    As a result, today''s shoddy nurse, holding a musical instrument she didn''t know, played so skillfully and fluently, while playing with her feet beating time. The leisurely appearance made Ding Yu feel jealous!


    "What do you care?" When the voice dream was disturbed, Xiu Mei frowned, "are you a Pacific police officer, so wide?"


    Ding Yu rushes up to grab the old voice. Yukrili in her hand looks at it carefully. She turns aside and avoids: "do you know how to be polite when you enter other people''s rooms without knocking on the door or asking questions about other people''s things?"


    Ding Yu was blocked by his voice for a moment. His face was embarrassed, and then he forcibly explained, "I''m here to see if you are well? I''ll hide in my room all day, and I''ll tell the young master! "


    Tell the young master again


    When the voice was too lazy to tell her, it was the young master who approved her to rest in the room during the day.


    It''s just When the voice looked out of the window of the sun, the time is almost past!


    At the thought of having to face the car away alone, his voice felt uneasy and anxious. He took a look at Ding Yu in front of him and became more disgusted.


    Ding Yu didn''t get tired of dealing with so many people before today!


    When the voice didn''t know, just because she had a minor illness, Che Yuli personally ordered Ding Yu to help her see a doctor. For Ding Yu, who has always been secretly in love with Che Yuli, this is very jealous.


    Originally, her voice is more than her, and she has many opportunities to get close to the car. Who knows what shameless things this woman has done to the young master by relying on her appearance. Otherwise, how could such a proud young master care about a nursing worker not getting sick?!


    When the voice did not know what Ding Yu was thinking, she immediately had to go to the second floor to take care of Che Yuli. Seeing that Ding Yu was still so blind, she ordered her to leave.


    Ding Yu was still looking at Shi''s voice and her yukrili in her hand with an inquisitive look, and her voice raised her eyebrows: "I have to go to the young master. If you''re really so interested in me, why don''t you come with me? "


    When the voice is also strange bad, with jump off tone to challenge Ding Yu, let the other party both qi stagnation and can not pick out what is wrong.


    Ding Yu looked at the other side''s delicate small face, even the mean look was so vivid.


    Her jealousy further heating up, strange voice strange way: "who is interested in you, you think I am you seduced those men!""You..." When the voice of the face is very white, a little emotional excitement will be red, even the end of her eyes are stained with a trace of red, she is calm and can not say bad words, a trace of red eye tail is delicate and weak, "nurse Ding, you make rumors with one mouth, if you say this kind of no evidence, I can sue you for slander!"


    Her body is very straight, like a white lotus, pure and inviolable.


    "Bang!" Ding Yu was a little guilty in that kind of eyes and murmured, "you know whether I make a rumor or or not. I advise you not to use those shady means on the young master. It''s shameless!"


    With that, Ding Yu twisted his slightly plump body out.


    When the voice for no reason by such a glare, until the second floor car away from the bedroom, gas is not smooth.


    They were all women, and their pronunciation was smart from a young age. Therefore, a little thought about Ding Yu''s awkward behavior and language might help us to understand why.


    When the voice looked at sitting on the sofa to see the report of the man, blame this "beauty disaster"! Such a woman''s irresistible face made him an imaginary enemy by the woman who secretly loved him.


    She has yet to calculate the loss of her first kiss with Che Yu, and she has to add a mental loss fee here.


    When the voice is full of complaints, maybe her psychological activity is too intense, Che Yuli looks up.


    "Pour a glass of water." He said in a low voice.


    When the voice quickly poured a cup of water to the car away from the past, put in front of him on the tea table ready to leave. Because he doesn''t like to be disturbed when doing business.


    However, Che Yuli put the document away and asked, "did you scold me in your heart just now?"


    Is he a mind reader?


    When the voice startled, quickly denied: "no, absolutely not."


    Che Yuli didn''t say he believed it or not. His slender fingers buttoned the document twice and closed the document.


    "You said you had the impulse to beat people today. I''m not sure I''ll let you stay alone in my room for the night." Che Yuli stretched out his slender limbs and said, "Wu Wei is still in the basement. You vent your impulse to hit people first and then come up."

 Chapter 22

    When the voice was first car from the Royal surprise of a sentence hit Meng.


    When did she have the impulse to hit people?


    Not in a hurry to ask, when the voice first picked up the long eyelashes and stole a glance at Che Yuli, he pondered in his mind, was it that when she talked about the first kiss, Che Yuli asked if she wanted to hit her, she did not deny it. So the car doesn''t know what she really thinks?


    But she is also so impulsive to think, who dares really to the car imperial leave the hand?


    When the voice a little want to laugh, as if peeped into the car away from the other side. However, since he mentioned Wu Wei, his voice inevitably asked, "young master, what are you going to do with him?"


    Che Yuli naturally replied, "see what you mean."


    "Ha?" When the voice confirmed to him, "can I do whatever I want?"


    "You can''t kill people. At least take a breath." The car imperial leave warm not warm to say a, "other with you."


    His tone is so natural, but he has a natural spirit. It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do.


    It has to be said that at that moment, the inner voice is full of dependence.


    There was a warm current in her heart, which made her face moved a little. Her eyes were shining like two clear black pearls.


    In her eyes, Che Yuli felt that she was holding, offering and admiring. Her thin lips, which had always been tight and serious, could not be stretched any longer. She softened it a little and drew a radian. Even the knife like side was softened by three points.


    When the voice thought about it, he said, "then send him to the police station."


    Car away from the Royal car, but with a condescending attitude to evaluate a: "you are kind."


    "It''s not me." "I''m afraid to make trouble for you."


    Her voice is very light, but with a clear and transparent, like that fell in the car from the ear.


    When the voice is really unique, with this voice, it''s like a soft push on the car, making his hard heart a little soft.


    "How can you be so clever


    He said dissatisfied, but the tone is very relaxed, with a little familiarity, not so cold to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    It seems that their conversation has come to an end.


    She told herself in her dream that she would do something for the young master the next day to repay him for what he had done for himself.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she woke up the next day, she did not wait for her to find a chance to give back to Che Yuli. The trouble was to find her.


    Early in the morning, when the voice pushed the car away from downstairs for breakfast, she saw Ding Yu coming towards this side with a successful face. Suddenly, she felt interesting and unknown.


    Ding Yu was still in a tit for tat fight with himself yesterday, but now he sweeps his voice with a smile. Although the smile is more of a disappointment, the voice still feels that something out of control is going to happen.


    "Young master, I found something in Xiaoyu''s room. I feel it necessary to report it to you." Ding Yu looked at the car on the dining table and said with flattery.


    Che Yuli didn''t pay much attention to her, forked up a piece of ham, and gave a faint "um" sound, showing indifference.


    "Xiaoyu, do you mind if I say it in front of you?" Ding Yu asked in a hypocritical voice.


    When the voice cold look at her: "mind."


    Ding Yu was robbed of the white, his face was ugly for a moment, and soon he was proud: "but I think it is necessary to tell the young master."


    That triumphant look, like a fox.


    In the morning, she was upset by her voice?! Isn''t it just a yukrill? Why, don''t servants deserve their own entertainment? "


    Because yesterday afternoon, Ding Yu broke the way she was playing the piano and singing. Combined with her words and deeds at that time, her first voice reaction was that Ding Yu went to turn over her own yukri and came out to present her treasure to Che Yuli.


    Music is the soul of Shi phonetic. Her love is touched by Ding Yu, who has a bad heart. When she is touched, her voice has a feeling of being defiled.


    The volcano in my heart called faith erupted, burning the reason of the voice.


    "Ding Yu, I don''t care why you must aim at me or whatever you want to do! You give it back to me! Or I''ll fight with you


    After more than 20 years of education, Shi Sheng, like a desperate outlaw, tugged at Ding Yu''s collar and tried to threaten her.


    Compared with her slim body, Ding Yu is much stronger. She easily pushes her voice to the ground and looks down at it. She is surprised and says, "look at your reaction. Are you guilty? You know what you''re hiding is in the dark, you wicked woman


    The bruise on the voice''s knee was beaten again, and she hugged herself in pain.


    It is also the pain that makes Shi''s voice recover a bit of reason: No, Ding Yu''s attitude is not right!She looks so calm, just like holding her own fatal weakness in her hand, which can kill her completely as soon as she takes it out!


    If it was just a yukrili, he would never bother to meddle in these matters with his chariot nature. Ding Yu was not so stupid as to disturb Che Yuli''s appetite with such a thing.


    When the voice in Ding Yu pity eyes suddenly read electricity turn, God! She knows!


    It was the car ice that threatened her and poisoned her


    As soon as the voice eyebrows jump to explain, Ding Yu quickly takes out three small medicine bottles from his pocket and presents them to Che Yuli.


    When voice soft ground paralysis sits on the ground, yes, these three bottles of deadly poison!


    Ding Yu found this in her room.


    "What is this?" Che Yuli has been calmly watching the farce of these two people, but his voice reaction is abnormal just now, but the man is still motionless, calm to terrible.


    When she wanted to explain, she opened her mouth and felt irrefutable.


    What do you say?


    Said that he was threatened by the car because he occupied an important necklace?


    Said he was loyal and didn''t want to hurt Che Yuli?


    When the voice is very clear, in the face of such clear evidence, how untenable their own pain!


    Looking at her pale face, Ding Yu''s smile on her face became more and more proud. She had been mystifying for so long, and finally she said happily: "young master, I found these three medicine bottles from the drawer of Shi Xiaoyu''s room. I just thought it was a little strange at first. It didn''t look like it would appear in everyday life. So I checked, this is actually the latest out of a poison, taking people will first silly, and then visceral failure to die! I''m really scared that such a terrible thing will appear in our house! Young master, Shi Xiaoyu is your personal nurse. I''m afraid she will do harm to you, so no matter how much Xiaoyu hates me, I have to make it public! "


    Impassioned, justified, a good piece of loyalty!


    His face was covered with clouds, and the surrounding atmosphere was as quiet and terrifying as a cemetery.


    "What do you say?" he asked, word by word, as he gazed with Eagle sharp eyes


    "Young master, this is not a good thing. However, it was the ice from the car that forced me. I never thought of using it to harm you. "


    Under the pressure of driving away from the mountain like sea, his voice is weak but he clearly states the fact.


    However, Che Yuli seems to have not heard it. He sweeps all the dishes on the table to the ground, and a few pieces fall around the voice.


    Broken porcelain jump up, in the voice of the face cut a blood.


    Car Royal from the despair, eye knife quenched ice to see the voice: "you are very good."


    Che Hanbing is the leading suspect in his car accident and his biggest enemy.


    No matter what the voice explains, once the people in Che Yuli''s camp dare to cross with Che Hanbing, it is an unforgivable death penalty!

 Chapter 23

    The servants who had been serving around were frightened by the angry movement of Che Yuli, so they all wisely avoided driving.


    In the restaurant, only Che Yuli, Shi Yinsheng, Ding Yu and the housekeeper are left.


    When the voice and Ding Yu confronted each other, the housekeeper sighed and advised: "young master, please calm down first. This matter should be investigated first."


    She has worked in the car house for three years, but she is confident about her character.


    Strange on the blame "car ice" is the biggest taboo car Yu from the taboo, a touch with the master, Che Yuli lost his calm.


    "What are you looking for?" "Car Yu Li lenglengleng way," check for a while, I''ll be cold. "


    The housekeeper gave her voice and gesture, asking her to say more good things for herself.


    When she got up from the ground with her knee, the wound hurt badly, but she insisted on standing up straight.


    She apologized first: "young master, I''m sorry."


    Che Yuli''s temple jumped abruptly and asked in a cold voice, "do you mean to admit guilt?"


    The housekeeper was very anxious, but the child explained first!


    When the voice shook his head: "No. I really didn''t want to hurt you. The medicine was given to me by Che Hanbing. He forced me to come down to your meal, but I won''t do it. "


    "How do you explain that you have the medicine?" Ding Yu defied the law and made a question in front of the chariot.


    Therefore, Ding Yu felt the breath was suffocating, but he did not regret it.


    "He threatened me..."


    She could only explain in such a vague way. If she said that she was threatened by Che Hanbing with a necklace, everyone would think it was an insincere excuse.


    You know, a month''s salary as a car guard can buy several necklaces. How can a necklace poison its gold owner under the voice?!


    If you want to state the meaning of the family photo to her, it will inevitably lead to the story of the family''s destruction. She can''t say, no one can tell!


    Sure enough, when the voice said those five words, Che Yuli''s face was completely covered by dark clouds.


    "Go away!" He growled in a low voice, "get out of my house!"


    His voice was frightened by his anger of thunder and rainstorm, and his small face was pale as death.


    Housekeeper also wants to persuade again, be car Royal leave mercilessly rebuff: "who helps her speak again, roll together!"


    Uncle Bai, the housekeeper, is a loyal old man at the car''s house. He has never been so mercilessly scolded by the owner''s house. He is dull for a while and can''t say anything good again.


    Even though she was frustrated at the moment, she couldn''t help her eyes when she saw the selfless trust of the old housekeeper.


    It''s enough for her to suffer alone, and she can''t drag down innocent people any more.


    "Uncle Bai, stop talking. I''ll just go." When the voice, eyes show a cry, I hope the housekeeper don''t run this muddy water again.


    The housekeeper was depressed, and bowed his head and stopped talking.


    When the voice took a deep breath, and finally looked at Che Yuli, the man''s eyebrows were only angry and resentful. She knew what she was saying now, and Che Yuli would not trust her.


    "Young master, be careful of the ice in the car in the future." When the voice thought of the sinister crazy appearance of the car ice, knowing that he didn''t succeed this time, he would never give up.


    The car Royal leaves coldly spit out a word: "roll!"


    It''s like ice and knife.


    When the voice weak smile, turn to go out.


    She was originally a thin figure. She had been doing manual work for the past three years. She often needed to get up in the middle of the night to take care of people. When she spoke, her voice was too thin.


    However, she straightened her back, even if she limped because of leg pain, her voice didn''t stop.


    At that time, she had few luggage. She had lived a simple life in the past three years, almost isolated from all contact with the outside world.


    When she stepped into the busy street again, the whole person felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    She was driven out in a hurry and didn''t even have a place to live. The most urgent thing is to find a place to settle down first.


    When the voice saved three years of wages, almost did not spend much money, coupled with the car home salary is higher than other places, at least to ensure that the voice can not be too embarrassed.


    It took a little time to find the house, so I had to find a cheap hotel to stay in.


    The room was pitifully small, cramped and damp, but after a day''s hard speech, I didn''t want to think about anything, and fell asleep on the thin bed board.


    Although the quiet life was interrupted by a sudden accident, she has experienced big waves and waves, and will not be knocked down by this small setback.


    She soon found herself a job on the street as a tuner at Ya''an piano company.


    Thanks to primary school music, when the voice is the best instrument is the piano, for other instruments, can not say proficient, but tune a sound is OK.


    The boss is in short supply, so he can go to work on the same day after the voice interview.She likes this job very much. She can get in touch with what she likes every day. Although it''s very hard, she has gradually accepted the changes of life and is ready to work here with ease.


    It''s a pity that life is always in a calm time. After working in Ya''an piano company for half a month, it''s a quiet working day.


    When the voice is squatting behind a piano to check its parts, suddenly heard a welcome colleague at the door: "welcome to Ya''an piano company."


    There''s a guest coming.


    When the voice just wanted to stand up, I heard a female voice say: "you clearly said that the restaurant food is very delicious, but I am not satisfied at all! How can you make it up to me? "


    When the voice only feel his head "buzz" a sound, like what hit!


    It''s Lin Meijia''s voice!


    She can''t hear wrong, they used to get along day and night, they are the best friends!


    As if in order to verify the pronunciation of the conjecture, soon, a man replied: "OK, baby, this is not to take you to pick the piano? You''re creating new tunes recently. I''ll give you a more advanced piano. "


    When voice pain to avoid the eyes, is this fate?


    Why? Why did she fight to escape, will suddenly appear in front of her?!


    Three years ago, the cold sea water seemed to surge up again in an instant. The feeling of despair enveloped her voice. She wanted to struggle, but found that no matter which direction she went, there was no way out.


    "Ah


    The past is too painful, when the voice in the heart of a silent cry, her nails severely pinched into the palm, instant blood.


    It is this pain that makes Shi''s voice recover a little.


    No, it''s voice time! This is not the time for pain!


    She can''t be seen by Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia!


    She lingered these years in order to find a chance to vindicate herself and avenge her family!


    These two bad people are too weak to be seen now!

 Chapter 24

    When the voice took a deep breath to calm down, while the colleagues of the piano company went to receive Gu Yuyang, she lowered herself and peeped out from behind several rows of musical instruments.


    Lin Meijia was wearing the latest big brand clothes, wearing a pair of sunglasses to cover most of her face, revealing only her delicate red lips. It looks very starchy.


    However, her bossy appearance is not liked.


    Lin Meijia stood in front of a grand piano and stood around her chest: "find someone to try it for me."


    The clerk in charge of receiving Lin Meijia quickly lifted the cover of the piano and sat down to play.


    Several notes flow out, fresh and melodious, jumping off very energetic. Although she could hear that the player was not proficient and played several wrong notes at the beginning, Lin Meijia immediately recognized that it was a "summer of kijiro".


    Immediately her face pulled down, across the big black super can be aware of the popular singer''s unhappiness: "not good to hear! So many piano pieces don''t play, do you want to play this one? Aren''t you the most professional piano player here?! Is there a higher level of service


    In fact, "her behavior" can be summed up in two words.


    Because this piece of "kijiro''s summer" was the first piece she learned when she was learning piano with Shi Yin. At that time, the piano teacher praised Shi''s musical sense and talent, but Lin Meijia always could not remember the keys, so she was taken as a negative material.


    Therefore, Lin Mei Jia''s physiological aversion to "the summer of kijiro" reminds her of the days when she is always enveloped by the aura of time voice, so she naturally has no good face.


    Gu Yuyang was tall and handsome. He said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? How are you angry? If you don''t want to hear it, let her play another song? Why don''t you sit down and try the sound yourself? "


    Lin Meijia was coquettish and arrogant and said, "I have a performance fee for my performance. I''ll play the music to you at will."


    When she faced the shop assistant and Gu Yuyang, she had two faces. She was so coquettish that she almost leaned to Gu Yuyang''s arms, regardless of whether she was a public figure.


    When the voice seized the opportunity to jump out from behind several rows of instruments, bowed to the back of the warehouse.


    Since she met on the narrow road, she had better avoid it and wait for the two people outside to go out.


    But the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, when the voice just squatted in the warehouse for a short time, I heard someone come to me.


    "Light rain, light rain! Shi Xiaoyu -- "when he heard the other party shouting more and more loudly, his voice was flustered. He was afraid to attract Gu Yuyang''s attention. He quickly opened the door and pretended to have just heard it:" I''m sorting out the warehouse. What''s the matter? "


    The other side bitter face way: "light rain, outside came two big people, I really can''t entertain."


    She said, lowering her voice mysteriously, and then came to her ear: "that''s Lin Meijia, you know? I''ve sung several popular songs. Now I''m outside! "


    Different from her gossip, her voice is so numb that she has been well bred to keep away from swearing.


    My colleague didn''t seem interested in her voice when she saw her, so she had to explain her intention directly: "she likes the most expensive piano in our shop, 700000. But it requires a lot. Let''s play Chopin for a while and introduce all kinds of accessories for a while. How can I do that! Only you know the piano best. The boss asked me to call you there quickly


    At that time, she felt guilty. She opened her eyes and pretended to be busy: "ah, but I haven''t finished my work, or you can tell the boss..."


    "Don''t be so busy, you fool! If you sell that piano, you can earn a few months'' salary by commission alone My colleague urged.


    When the voice had to nod: "then you go first, I''ll come right away!"


    After the colleague left, the voice realized that he couldn''t hide. If he didn''t meet those two people, he could only escape.


    She immediately ran out of the warehouse. There was a small kitchen behind the piano shop, and another side door went out of the small kitchen. She planned to run out there. Anyway, she probably couldn''t do it in the downtown piano shop.


    It''s a pity that her salary for half a month will be wasted.


    When voice light flexible, action is very light from the warehouse flash to the small kitchen, and then quietly went out.


    The lane outside the side door is closed, so she has to go back to the main street of the piano shop before she can leave. As soon as she got out of the door, she ran quickly into the street.


    However, the joke of fate never stops because she is careful.


    When the voice just ran to the street, suddenly saw a man standing there smoking under the tree at the gate of the piano shop.


    If she didn''t react fast enough, she would have run into Gu Yuyang head-on!


    Isn''t he accompanying Lin Meijia to bully and sell local tyrant''s facilities?


    Why did you come outside and smoke?!


    When the voice of the footsteps has startled Gu Yuyang, he in the sun slightly squint over, when the voice quickly turned around, his face blocked.


    She ran in the opposite direction, who knows, behind Gu Yuyang has opened his mouth."Wait a minute!"


    He''s calling himself? When the voice of the heart of a glimmer of shadow, do not dare to delay the pace, more speed up to run forward.


    Gu Yuyang looked at the emaciated back, and the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt.


    He made a few steps to catch up with his legs, and the distance between the two people suddenly drew closer.


    However, no matter how Gu Yuyang called, the man in front of him seemed to have not heard it, and he just ran forward.


    The more that happens, the more bizarre it becomes.


    Ordinary people walk on the street, if someone behind them shouts "wait a minute" and other words, they will stop to see if the other party is calling themselves.


    Only those who deliberately hide from others will speed up when they know someone is chasing them.


    Gu Yuyang''s heart is more and more suspicious, he can not care about anything else, blurted out a name that has been eliminated for three years: "voice!"


    When he finished, he stopped as if he had run out of energy. Gu Yuyang did not dare to admit it. After calling out the name, he felt guilty and afraid.


    If the woman in front really stops, Gu Yuyang does not know what kind of face to face the "ex girlfriend" who died for three years.


    Fortunately, the man did not stop. Instead, he got into an alley and was completely lost.


    When the voice is full of water stains, has been unable to tell whether it is sweat or tears.


    "Voice!"


    What a voice!


    When the voice hate teeth itch, Gu Yuyang that ambitious man dare to call her name so intimately!


    He is not afraid that when he dreams back in the middle of the night, his father who died miserably will go to his dream to seek his life!

 Chapter 25

    Lin Meijia pushed the door out of the piano shop and looked back at the jingling sound of the wind chime at the door: "what kind of broken lute shop, you can''t even pick out the right one."


    She disliked the hum, the whole clothes and hire Tingting to the roadside.


    "Yuyang, let''s go. This piano shop is too small."


    As she walked, Lin Meijia prepared to go with Gu Yuyang to look elsewhere. Who knows Gu Yuyang is not on the side of the road. Lin Meijia looked around for a minute, but no one was seen. Her delicate and delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, and her heart became more and more unhappy.


    She felt out the phone and dialed the number.


    "Doodle doodle hello?"


    Gu Yuyang''s voice in a few beeps after thinking.


    "Yuyang, where have you been?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Hello


    Before she could say anything, the phone had been hung up over there. Lin Meijia stamped her feet in anger and dialed again, but there was no one to answer the busy tone. She had to wait for Gu Yuyang to come back.


    Gu Yuyang hung up the phone in a hurry, and kept walking in the alley. The phone in his pocket rang again and again, and he didn''t want to answer it at all.


    Along several streets and alleys, he looked for it carefully again, but the figure who seemed to be speaking at that time could not be found. It seemed that what he saw just now was just a phantom, but the phantom was too real. Gu Yuyang thought that he was right.


    For a long time, the phone seemed to give up. The cell phone that kept ringing was calm. Gu Yuyang''s face was also decadent. He turned back to the road dejectedly and gave up looking. But what he didn''t know was that after he left, a small figure slowly emerged from the dark. Gu Yuyang did not look back, so he did not see the familiar eyes.


    When the voice watched Gu Yuyang disappear at the corner of the street, his heart slowly fell to the ground when he mentioned his voice, and he left the alley carefully.


    The clouds shatter the sun, then light up and then go dark, and the cars on the road stream by, and the sound is endless.


    Lin Meijia kept changing her feet. Five minutes, ten minutes, minutes passed. When she ran out of patience, she finally saw Gu Yuyang around the corner.


    "I''ve been waiting for half an hour!"


    Lin Meijia said without a good breath. At the same time, Gu Yuyang''s face was a bit wrong when he came near. His steps were heavy, and his expression was a little trance The feeling of being lost.


    "What have you done?"


    Lin Meijia asked suspiciously. At the same time, she raised her lips and turned her head. She just waited for him to coax her, because she knew that she looked better, weaker and liked by Gu Yuyang.


    However, Gu Yuyang didn''t hold her in his arms as before. Lin Meijia waited for a while, but couldn''t wait for her boyfriend''s comfort and embrace. She became more and more angry and couldn''t help pulling her back.


    "Gu Yuyang! You - what''s the matter with you? "


    When he saw him, the angry question turned to inquiry, because his face turned white and his expression was really wrong. Gu Yuyang''s next words also changed Lin Meijia''s color.


    "Meijia, I seem to see the voice."


    "What, what?"


    "Voice, I think I saw her."


    Looking at Gu Yuyang''s serious look, Lin Meijia felt a chill in her back. Originally bask in the body lets the person some irritable sunlight suddenly becomes cloudy and cold.


    She suddenly remembered the past voice, bright eyebrows, pleasant voice, standing not far away, calling her "Meijia."


    Lin Meijia''s heart shrinks and she shivers. She grabs Gu Yuyang''s hand in a panic.


    "Who do you see? Is the voice of the hour? "


    Without waiting for Gu Yuyang to reply, Lin Meijia quickly said, "no, she has jumped into the sea She died three years ago


    I don''t know whether she said it to Gu Yuyang or to herself. First she said it firmly, then she repeated it very quickly. Later, her tone became more and more slow, and her heart gradually settled down.


    "Yes, that bitch died three years ago."


    How can people who have been dead for three years come back? It can''t be her!


    Thinking of this, Lin Meijia suddenly had an idea in her heart. It was like a sudden weed growing in her heart.


    She stares at Gu Yuyang tightly and asks the question slowly: "do you still think about her?"


    Gu Yuyang''s cold hand was held by the same cold hand of Lin Meijia, and his heart was also uncertain. Although he had just seen the figure, just as Meijia said, his voice had died three years ago.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Gu Yuyang suddenly felt a pain in his hand. Subconsciously, it was Lin Meijia''s hand that turned white because of his strength. Her neat and delicate nails were deeply pinched into his hand, and then a question with some gnashing teeth was thrown into his ear.


    "Can''t you forget that bitch?"


    Gu Yuyang was surprised and looked up at Lin Meijia. She had a pretty white face with a little twist on her face, which seemed ferocious. However, there was a faint tear color in the red corner of her eyes, which almost disappeared."What are you talking about?"


    He gently broke away the hand held by Lin Meijia, stroked her face, wiped off the light water color, and then held the person in front of his chest.


    "What are you talking about? If I think about her, how can I be with you?"


    Lin Meijia leaned against Gu Yuyang''s chest, seemed to calm down and gave a low reply.


    "Well."


    "Don''t you want to buy a piano? Let''s go to another house and have a look? "


    Seeing that her hands were empty, Gu Yuyang knew that she had not bought a piano, so he directly diverted the topic, saying it was an inquiry, but he had already led people down the street.


    In a new piano company, two people choose the piano together. From time to time, they are whispering and laughing. They have recovered their normal communication state, as if the previous period was just an unimportant interlude.


    Gu Yuyang listens to Lin Meijia''s audition, but his mind drifts to the girl who hasn''t caught up with him. That side


    It''s really like the voice of the time, but today that girl is too thin. She seems to be able to nip and break her waist in running. Her voice waist is also very thin, but she is fatter than that girl. The whole person''s voice is symmetrical and delicate.


    Maybe It''s really wrong.


    "Yuyang, I like this one."


    "OK, buy it if you like."


    Lin Meijia''s delicate voice, with some coquettish endings, successfully let Gu Yuyang''s previous thoughts be forgotten.


    He smiles at Lin Meijia and asks the assistant to pack the music and leave with Lin Meijia.


    "Lunch didn''t satisfy you. I''ll make it up to you after dinner. What would you like to eat?" Gu Yuyang asked.


    "Well The steak seems good, but I''d like to have French snails


    "Then eat it all. Let''s go."

 Chapter 26

    That day, after running into Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia in Ya''an piano company, he hid in his small rental house for two days.


    It''s the biggest devil in her heart. Once triggered, it''s like going back to the time when everyone yelled and beat her. She didn''t dare to go out and surf the Internet. There were people poking her spine everywhere.


    She used to be a coward to need to feign death to escape, but she is also later this tough and unyielding, struggling to survive Shi Xiaoyu.


    So two days later, when the voice again excited, go out to find a new job.


    With the lessons learned in the piano company, Shi Yin knows that he can''t continue to look for such a decent job, or he may meet an old acquaintance.


    She has been a nurse for three years. Naturally, she is not afraid of any dirty work. The dirtier she is, the more tired she is, the less likely she is to meet those bright people before.


    At the end of the day, the waiter found a job at the restaurant.


    "Shi Xiaoyu, please clean up this table." Boss Lin called her outside.


    "Coming!"


    When the voice took the dishcloth and went out to clean up the leftovers. She began to wipe the table. However, boss Lin didn''t go away, so she stood on the edge and watched.


    Boss Lin looked at it for a long time and suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, ask you a question?"


    When the voice is focused on doing things, smell speech at random should be a: "hmm?"


    Boss Lin looked at the back of his white and delicate hand, and his eyes flashed a trace of greed: "you said that you have been doing rough work, how can your hands be so tender and how to maintain them?"


    When the voice listen to his words asked not serious, slightly frowned, whispered: "no maintenance, natural."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Boss Lin sighed, "my wife, I don''t think my skin is as good as you, who works all day."


    When the voice perfunctorily smile: "boss, the table is cleaned, then I went back to wash dishes."


    Boss Lin condescended to help her hold the bowl, and took the opportunity to hold the voice of the hand in his palm. That sweaty feeling makes his voice sick and shivering. He immediately retracts his hand. Under the excitement, the dishes on their hands "clattered" and all of them fell to the ground!


    The small hotel is so big. The noise they make here soon attracts the attention of other waiters.


    When the sharp eyed man saw it, the voice handle was pulled out from boss Lin''s hand, and a meaningful look appeared on his face.


    "Go! Go to work Boss Lin is impatient to rush people, and to squat down to pick up the broken porcelain, he says, "put it, just sweep it down."


    When she looked up at him, a touch of coldness appeared in her beautiful eyes, just like her cold voice: "boss, if you don''t mean to drive me away, don''t do it next time."


    Boss Lin choked for a while, a little annoyed and angry: "what''s the matter with me? Is not touch to see your skin how, if good, with you to seek a folk prescription, let my wife also maintain! A working girl, what kind of nobility


    When the voice stopped for a moment, he threw the porcelain pieces in his hand and stood up, almost as tall as the dwarf boss Lin.


    She looked straight into boss Lin''s slightly turbid eyes: "yes, people are really divided into high and low, but it''s not to see what industry they do. There is a saying called "first tease is cheap, have you heard it?"


    "You Boss Lin''s face couldn''t be overcome. He was so angry that his neck was thick. "You''re not afraid that I''ll open you up!"


    When the voice of the neck is long and charming, temperament and this narrow small restaurant is out of place. Smell speech smile, Qing Yan and sarcasm: "I can respect you, because you give me pay. But I didn''t sell it to you. Next time, I''ll drive you first. "


    Then the voice turned and went: "these broken bowls, deduct from my salary. He who does not take advantage is noble. "


    She walked away, leaving boss Lin in the same place.


    When the voice back to the kitchen to continue washing dishes, a silent sigh.


    She knew that she was too sharp just now. In fact, it is a compulsory course for a person like her to swallow her anger.


    Didn''t she pretend well when she was at the car house?


    But on second thought, although Che Yuli is moody and arrogant, he never makes such despicable and obscene things!


    He has a high salary, so noble background, but he never oppresses others with his status. Che Yuli''s demeanor and upbringing are engraved in his bones.


    In contrast, boss Lin, oh, no more!


    How many cars leave the world?!


    When the voice thought of ecstasy, until the dishwashing water full out, just a fright, originally in her heart, unexpectedly to the car from the evaluation of so high?!


    When the voice you are dizzy!


    You forget that you have been misunderstood by him so many times before, and you have been robbed of your first kiss in a muddle headed way!


    The most important thing is that he was wrongly driven out in the end, which was a good thing for Che Yuli to do!


    All men in the world are the same bad!When the voice angry in the heart curse.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, a rainy day, the small hotel business is not good. The lobby was empty with only one or two tables of guests, and the waiters gathered in twos and threes to chat.


    When the voice did not make a pile with them, he still helped to clean the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the door of the shop was opened and a fat woman came in.


    The old staff seemed to know her, and immediately someone said, "boss!"


    "Madame, why are you free today?"


    At first, everyone''s faces were laughing, but when they saw that the landlady''s face was not happy, they quieted down.


    "Where is the new dishwasher in the shop?" "Asked the landlady.


    "Shi Xiaoyu?" The staff looked at each other and seemed to see the excitement of gossip on each other''s faces. Someone volunteered, "she''s in the back kitchen. I''ll take you there!"


    "Xiaoding, go and ask her out." The landlady looked contemptuous, "who is the landlady of this shop?"?! Do you want me to go to her for such a big shelf? "


    The waitress, who was called, answered immediately and spoke as she ran to call.


    On the way also secretly told voice: "the landlady looks very unhappy, I guess the boss is too kind to you recently, she knows to come to you!"


    Xiao Ding said to secretly observe the voice of the expression, want to see from her face panic fear.


    However, when the voice of the look is still light, after the rain like lily, and clear and quiet.


    "What do you want to settle with me? Have they settled their own accounts?"


    When the voice is very good to listen to, when you speak in a low voice, it''s especially sweet, but it''s with a high voice that can''t be profaned.


    Xiao Ding turned her lips behind her and said to her in a sour way: it''s just like their working sisters, who always put on a look of kaolin flower. How proud you are when you wait!


    When the voice came to the lobby, she said hello to the fat woman sitting at the table: "landlady."


    The voice is not humble or arrogant.


    The landlady looked up and saw a young face. There was an obvious jealousy in her eyes.


    Before she came, she was psychologically prepared. It must have been a young woman who was itching her old man. The woman who thought she would seduce a man was nothing more than the kind of kitsch. She seduced the boss with her youth and coquettishness.


    But the temperament of the voice is too clean, her beautiful eyes are like the Spring Lake, ice and snow melting, there are sparkling golden Miscanthus flashing, too bright!

 Chapter 27

    The landlady''s heart is full of nameless fire. The cleaner her voice looks, the more she wants to dirty her!


    "Make me a cup of coffee." She dictated.


    He did as he said. There is no high-grade coffee in the small restaurant. When the voice only finds a package of instant coffee, it says that it should be brewed with hot water just boiled, otherwise it will not open.


    When the voice had to patiently wait for a pot of water to boil, to the boss Niang bubble good send over.


    Unexpectedly, he gave the other party an excuse to look for trouble - "a cup of coffee asked me to wait for 20 minutes, did you mean it? If I had a heart attack, I would have been cold by the time you got the medicine


    When the voice patiently explained to her, in order to make the taste of coffee good, so she is burning hot water. But I don''t know that the more appropriate she is, the more depressed she will be.


    Lin Daqiang that guy is by this fox spirit''s affectation appearance bewildered?!


    The landlady flashed a fierce color in her eyes and yelled: "I don''t want to drink after waiting too long!"


    After that, he lifted his hand, which seemed to be a slip of his hand, but it was intentional. He threw the cup of hot coffee directly onto his voice''s face!


    This kind of just boiled hot water if poured on the face, even if not disfigurement also absolutely scalded!


    When the incident happened suddenly, and the two people were too close, the voice could not be avoided.


    In reason, she only had time to lean back and avoid the most important part of her head and face.


    And the next second, a piercing pain from the voice clavicle that piece of skin came!


    Where the skin delicate thin soft, pain is like drilling through flesh and blood directly to the heart position, when the voice issued a pain cry: "ah!!"


    With today''s comparison, she knew that she was not worth mentioning when she was scalded by a casserole at the car''s house.


    When the voice turned around, she wanted to run to cool the cold water. Unexpectedly, the landlady caught her wrist and didn''t let her leave.


    Looking at the painful voice, the landlady''s heart gave birth to a very distorted pleasure. Then she opened her voice and cried, "this is the retribution of you coquettish fox spirit! It''s cheap to scald you. If you put it away, you will be soaked in a pig''s cage! "


    The other clerks who had been watching the activity whispered, buzzing like an annoying fly, and the voice was ringing in the ear.


    She was sore and angry. She was shaking all over. No matter what kind of appearance, she was so painful that she reached out to scratch the landlady''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, the other hand was also controlled by the strong hand of the landlady, and yelled: "this is my territory! You can bear it for me today. No one will save you! "


    Lin Daqiang was kept at home by her, and other people in the shop did not dare to fight against her. The landlady enjoyed the feeling of crushing people, and even yelled: "you are lucky today, I am kind-hearted, otherwise I will take hot water down from your head, and I will peel if I don''t die!"


    Some of the colleagues who were watching from afar could not bear to be seen by others, but no one dared to rescue them at this time.


    When the voice was desperate, suddenly a deep voice, like a golden awn broke the dark cloud.


    "It''s a pity you''re not so lucky today."


    The voice was magnetic and textured like a cello. When she heard it, she could hear it, but she couldn''t believe it. She almost thought she had hallucinations.


    How can cheyu leave appear in such a place?!


    However, the next second, the fact proved that her hearing is very good, there is no way to hallucinate!


    A long and powerful hand stretched out. When he didn''t see how hard he tried, his hands were pulled out from the hands of the landlady.


    Behind the strength did not withdraw, when the voice along the force fell back into a solid chest.


    Wheelchair


    When voice suddenly raised her head, what came into her eyes was a perfect curved side face. Che Yuli had a magnificent appearance and noble temperament. From the perspective of voice, there were almost no defects in the past.


    She looked stupidly at the sudden car away, completely lost the language function.


    But she can''t speak, doesn''t mean other people don''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, Che Yuli suddenly arrived like a deity and was so handsome that it completely awed all the people present.


    Including the landlady.


    She was calmed by the atmosphere of Che Yuli, and when she looked at the intimate appearance of his voice, her heart almost filled with a suffocating despair.


    But instead of begging for mercy, she asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Car Yu left his head also did not lift, straightforward contempt attitude, as if the other side as air in general.


    His eyes from the voice was red skin swept, the eyes flash a fierce color, so that his aura looks particularly fierce.


    "Hot like this Go and wash the cold water. " The car Yu leaves cold voice to order.


    When the voice from the moment he appeared, just like in a dream, heard this sentence to return to reality.


    Scalded skin is like being burned by fire. If it doesn''t cool down, it will blister immediately.When the voice jumped up in a hurry, he found that he was hugged by a man naturally


    Move, can''t move


    Her face turned red against the hot eyes of her colleagues.


    In order not to expose the relationship with Che Yuli, his voice had to be very close. He whispered in Che Yuli''s ear: "little, young master. You let me go first. "


    She had a distinct smell of coffee, but she couldn''t cover the fresh fragrance she had.


    In the nearly one month time when the voice left the car home, Che Yuli did not sleep a solid sleep.


    Every time he wakes up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep any more, he will miss the fragrance.


    He thought it was his lack of sleep, but when his voice was so close to his arms, Che Yuli finally decided that the smell that made him calm and calm was real.


    It comes from the time voice.


    When the voice did not know what car Yu Li was thinking, she was in a hurry to cool the wound, but did not dare to make a voice to urge, so she had to sit on the car Yuli leg and twist a few times.


    However, Che Yuli was in a trance and felt the force of his body twisting. His mind had not yet been reflected, but his hand, like a self-conscious voice, slapped on his buttocks: "don''t twist around!"


    It''s not erotic, but it''s really a very intimate action.


    When the voice petrified!


    The next second, the face burst blood color, even redder than the scald place!


    She grabs the car Yuli''s free hand, falls off and runs to the back kitchen like a rabbit whose tail has been trampled on.


    She splashed water on her face and wound. Both of them were very hot and needed to be cooled.


    Before long, she suddenly heard a scream, "ah!! Help me


    It''s the landlady''s call for help.

 Chapter 28

    When the voice was afraid of what happened outside, he threw the water off his hands and ran back to the lobby.


    I saw that the owner''s wife Bai Sha was restrained by two bodyguards from cheyu. She struggled wildly. The bodyguard lifted her up mercilessly. Her fat and white body was hanging in the air. It looked ridiculous and pitiful.


    When the voice out of time to think, really like a desperate goose.


    She quickly covered up the corners of her mouth and ran forward. As soon as she got to the side of the car, she saw that the man''s deep eyes suddenly fell in awe, as if with a thin responsibility: "what are you running out to do?"


    Che Yuli took off his suit and threw it on his voice, with a spark in his voice. He said again, "put it on!"


    His action is rough, and he has no pity at all.


    When the voice eyebrows pick want to choke, but when I go down to hold the suit, I find that I just didn''t notice when I was flushing, and my front was wet a lot.


    The white work uniform became transparent, almost unable to cover the spring.


    She immediately stopped to the car away from the stomach Fei, also did not care about anything else, put his suit on the mountain, close to just asked: "less Mr. Che, why are you here? "


    Good. Even the young master won''t call.


    Mr. Che, it''s enough!


    Che Yuli''s voice was icy: "you''re hiding so hard, don''t you want me to find it?"


    His natural tone puzzled his voice.


    At that time, it was he who drove himself out of the car, and she left the car home obediently.


    How can she hide from him now?!


    However, what she didn''t know was that she had been away from home for nearly a month, and cheyu had been looking for her for more than half a month.


    Since she was driven away in fury, the housekeeper hastily found the gold medal nanny to replace the voice of the last time, taking care of the car away from the daily life.


    From that day on, Che Yuli''s life didn''t go well.


    It''s not eating to his liking, or it''s always making him angry. The most serious problem is his sleep.


    Obviously, if you change someone, you can massage him. All the products used are the same set of products in the past. However, under the operation of others, Che Yuli will become more and more upset and irritable. When you wake up, it will be midnight!


    The housekeeper was worried. First, he secretly sent someone to look for the voice. His intention was to ask her to provide her secret way of serving others, so that the young master could live a better life. After all, the young master''s life is better than theirs.


    However, after looking for a few days, the sound of the time disappeared out of thin air.


    The housekeeper wanted to give up, but he was noticed by Che Yuli. Originally thought to usher in a storm fury, who knows the car away from the normal, unexpectedly acquiesced in the matter of looking for someone.


    But the weirdest thing happened.


    When a man is in such a position as Che Yuli, he has already had means and channels that ordinary people can''t imagine, not to mention covering the sky with one hand. In the end, there is no escape for ordinary people.


    But when the voice is like a drop of water into the sea, and finally to Che Yuli himself, just found her trace in this small restaurant.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw the scene of his voice being bullied.


    This is his man. He is the only one who can scold him. Why does this coarse fat woman start with the right voice?!


    Even he couldn''t bear to Well, Che Shao will only admit that his demeanor does not allow him to beat women, and he will not admit that he is reluctant to give up.


    Anyway, in a word, Che Yuli can''t bear it!


    They said this in a low voice, but Bai Sha was still being carried by someone. Her arm was almost broken as if she had been put on a gallows. Moreover, she lost her face in front of all the subordinates. Bai Sha''s face turned red, and she broke into a curse: "Shi Xiaoyu! You shameless thing! The first is to pry the corner of the old woman, but also dare to find help to find trouble! Do you know what my mother''s family does?! Be careful of me... "


    White gauze scolded a series of insulting and vulgar swearing, when her voice was thin and she stood there like being slapped in the face. She has not had time to retort sarcasm, car Royal leave already frowned, made a gesture to bodyguard.


    Orders and prohibitions, car away from the prestige is born, bodyguards immediately follow the car from the direction of a slap in the white gauze. They are the most professional bodyguards, the strength of their hands is extraordinary, a slap in the face will let the white gauze with the voice of abuse shut up.


    "Keep your mouth clean in front of me The bodyguard said gruffly.


    The white gauze was blinded for a moment, but it soon regained its combat effectiveness. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Che Yuli is powerful in controlling the whole field. He is noble and domineering, even if he is sitting in a wheelchair.


    White gauze then rushed to the car and yelled: "this car is few! Don''t be fooled by this fox spirit! She just seduced my husband and came to seduce you. It''s not a good thing! I''ve seen them all! "


    Then she encouraged the staff behind her to stand up and testify.


    When the voice is angry, the hand trembles.


    Obviously, it is Lin Daqiang who wants to steal from his wife, but he can''t hide himself. Now all the dirty water is pouring on her!"You''re talking nonsense!" When the voice pale face, trying to argue with the white yarn, "you have the ability to call your husband out of confrontation!"


    But her voice could not be compared with Bai Sha''s loud voice of scolding the street. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was covered by Bai Sha.


    When the voice on the forehead Qin sweat, at present in a mess, she can only take care of the most important one!


    I don''t know why, the most important idea in her heart is not to let Che Yuli misunderstand that she is such a dissolute woman.


    So the voice squatted down beside the wheelchair of Che Yuli and looked at him with eagerness: "sir a young master! Don''t listen to her. I''ve been wronged! "


    She had a bright water on her forehead, but her eyes were brighter than that. She looked at Che Yuli straightly, as if pleading for approval. Che Yuli had never seen such clear and sincere eyes.


    It''s a sharp weapon to attack people''s mind.


    Che Yuli''s hand caressed the top of his head, and his strength was so light that he could be called gentle, but his mouth was not tolerant: "of course I know. You don''t even have a good eye for me, young master


    Three points of ridicule, seven points of fun.


    At that time, his voice was in great embarrassment, and he could not even care about his humiliation and anger.


    I know why she said that.


    The first time in the bathroom to help car away from the bath, an accident happened, she fell into his bathtub.


    She boasted that she had seen more men, and cheyuli was neither the best in stature nor the richest. There was no need to worry about her taking advantage of him!


    Sure enough, we have to pay back the cowhide.


    From time to time, he was too shy to look up. Obviously, what he said was pondered by this man. How could he be so ashamed?

 Chapter 29

    Bai Sha can''t hear Che Yu Li''s voice saying anything, but she can see that the atmosphere between the two men and women is not affected by her vicious words, but each other''s eyes and eyebrows have a little familiarity that others can''t get in.


    Che Yu didn''t speak much. He said a word in his voice, and then he threw his hand to clean up the white yarn. He told the bodyguard to boil a pot of hot water first.


    car is very relaxed from the gesture, but the face of white gauze has changed instantly.


    She just had a hot coffee pouring out of fashion voice, can''t help but know what Che Yuli''s action is to do.


    "You, what are you doing?" Bai Sha lost her mind and yelled, "this is my shop. If you dare to hurt me, my staff will report to the police immediately."


    She said, as if remembering, growled at the onlookers: "call the police! There''s a gang here. Let the police help


    Car Royal from hook lip, just won''t see such pediatric threat in the eye. With a light look in his eyes, he swept around the group of quail like people huddled together, and those people were so quiet that they did not dare to move.


    In addition to Bai Sha, she was still struggling and yelling loudly. Others had already recognized that the man in the wheelchair was definitely not an ordinary person. Ordinary people could not have such a deterrent atmosphere.


    It won''t come to a good end against him.


    When the bodyguard brought the hot water, even the white yarn was silent.


    Che Yuli''s calm and cold eyes clearly told her: he dares to do anything and can do anything!


    The white gauze has gone.


    Looking at the steaming white smoke, no matter how arrogant she was, she couldn''t ignite her arrogance. It was only a moment for her to beg for mercy from her throat: "less cars! Few cars! I''m wrong, I apologize! Please let me go, you can do anything you want me to do! "


    Che Yuli raised his eyebrows and said," I remember you said it just now. You should take a pot of hot water and pour it from the top of the head. I''m interested. Since you''re kind enough not to do it, I''m not as good as I am


    No one has ever downplayed the threat!


    Bai Sha felt only a chill coming up from her back.


    He can say it, he can do it, he will do it!


    "No! No, no, no, no White yarn desperately struggling to escape, as if it had been hot water pouring, the whole person in the bodyguard under the clamp of crazy shaking.


    "Xiaoyu, shixiaoyu! I''m wrong She burst into tears, "I shouldn''t do that to you, please, help me! I''ll give you the promotion of foreman and a raise! "


    When the voice turned away from her ugly.


    "Do it." The chariot is as stable as a rock, unaffected at all, and ordered in a deep voice.


    Without blinking his eyes, the bodyguard lifted the kettle to the top of the white gauze. He saw the hot hot water about to pour down. The white gauze had turned his eyes and couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Just like everyone who is about to be chopped at noon, he is the most tortured in the process of waiting for execution.


    However, the bodyguard slowed down the movement, which lengthened the process of torture.


    "Wait a minute."


    A clear voice suddenly broke the atmosphere of a hair trigger.


    Their punishment was interrupted by a voice.


    "There are few cars." When the voice of the face is very restrained, also very calm, "forget it, she has apologized, but also enough to scare. You tell them to stop. "


    Car Yu Li pick eyebrows, but not very surprised when the voice will have such a performance.


    It''s not the first time she''s been up to someone who hurt her.


    As for Wu Wei, he just put forward the suggestion of sending him to the police station.


    When the voice obviously knows what Che Yuli thinks of, she smiles lightly and teases: "young master, I am not a person who repays good for evil. I''m just really smart. "


    So I don''t want Che Yuli to get into trouble because of his own business.


    "Since you are so good, then I have to stand out for you."


    When the voice did not expect him to say this, his heart was filled with a strange warm, not enough time to ponder, first stopped: "no, don''t..."


    "Or do you want to do it yourself?" Che Yuli suddenly thought, "give her the kettle."


    The bodyguard immediately carries out the order of cheyu, and hands the hot water pot that decides the fate of Bai Sha to the voice hand.


    "Go ahead." The sound of Che Yu Li''s calm voice is full of his powerful power.


    It''s like a strong backing, no matter what the voice does, he can hold her.


    When the voice holding the kettle action is very stiff, said: "young master, I can''t do this."


    If she could do this, she would not get to the present situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can try it once." Car Royal from with calm voice said the most cold-blooded words, "fall from her head, very cool."


    When the voice couldn''t cry or laugh, Bai Sha was scared to soften her legs. She knelt down directly in front of Shi''s voice and Che Yu. Her nose and tears mixed together and she kowtowed repeatedly."Less cars! Don''t make such a joke! I''m too old to be scared! "


    Car Royal leave hum smile, who wants to scare her, she also deserve?


    "Well, my time is limited." Che Yuli appreciated the embarrassed appearance of white yarn and gave an ultimatum, "let''s do it. After a while, the water is cold and we have to burn it again."


    When the voice in the heart secretly sigh: this man really has the ability of choking!


    When she looked at the white gauze kneeling in front of her, she had a black face and could not breathe. Her resentment was almost gone.


    I think this lesson is enough.


    She is very grateful that Che Yuli can support herself. If he didn''t appear here like a God, I would have to eat this dumb loss - not only hurt her body, but also bear the charge of putting white gauze on her back.


    At the thought of this, the voice of Che Yuli''s voice was softer: "less cars, thank you. But she knows she''s wrong. Let''s forget it. "


    The car is not moved. He is determined. If he is so easy to be talked about, how can he win the "imperial cinema" in such a short period of time? He is shocked at home and abroad.


    When voice no way, had to play poor card: "but this is too cruel, I really can''t bear to see."


    The car imperial leaves to stir up eyelid, looked at her one eye, mercilessly return a way: "that you turn over, don''t see."


    When the voice thought that the sky under the red rain, this arrogant cool young master is telling a cold joke?


    But it turns out not.


    Che Yuli is serious.


    He didn''t move his voice when he looked at it. He just buttoned her waist and forced her to turn around.


    "Less cars No.... " When the voice listen to white gauze hoarse voice beg for mercy, the heart that is called "mercy" string taut tightly, can''t help to car from again.


    The Virgin Mary is the virgin. She really can''t accept such hurtful things.


    "Give her the kettle." The car Yu left to stop for a moment, and made a rare step, "since Shi Xiaoyu has the heart to spare you, you pour yourself."


    When the voice of the eyelashes trembled, thought he was loose, also want to say something more, car from the face is like splashing water into ice, very cold.


    "No one can disobey me." He said faintly.


    The voice of the time has never been like this moment, deeply aware that this man is standing at the top of the world, his cold-blooded, rebellious, overturning the situation, is not unreasonable.

 Chapter 30

    When the voice back body, heard behind the white yarn issued a shrill scream, only feel scalp numb, from the heart rise a shudder.


    Finally, his punishment was over.


    When the voice dare not look back, can only look around.


    Looking at the usual invincible landlady who was taught by Che Yuli to be pale and obedient, the people in the hotel are all driven away by the car to the town, the atmosphere is not dare to breathe, they stand in the same place, at a loss.


    When the voice looked at them, they were looking at her.


    The eyes became complicated, full of fear and alienation.


    She didn''t want to do this at all. She just wanted to settle the matter peacefully. After all, she still had to work.


    When the voice unconsciously sighed gently, for their future work environment feel worried.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Sitting on the wheelchair, Yu Li hears the voice of sigh and speaks leisurely.


    When the voice is startled, he immediately shakes his head to the car Royal away. His dark eyes like autumn water stare at the eyes of the car Yuli, revealing sincerity, please young master.


    That''s enough. Don''t go on!


    "Let''s go." The voice of car Yu Li is indifferent and distant, and finally glances at the white gauze which has been paralyzed on the ground and has no human appearance.


    The white gauze shrank back in fright. What kind of eyes are these? For example, the water in the deep pool is freezing to the bone. It only needs one eye to freeze people to death.


    At the opening of Che Yuli, the voice reflexively reaches out to push his wheelchair.


    When she saw that the bodyguard nearby also stretched out her hand, she remembered that she was no longer the bodyguard of Che Yuli, so she took back her hand, stepped back two steps, and moved her position for the bodyguard.


    "You come." Che Yuli looked back at her, the dark as jade eyes deep, only printed when the voice of the figure, as if the people around did not exist in general.


    "Ah?" When the voice stupidly looked at him, and then low "Oh" a, walked forward, plain hands into the wheelchair.


    Also, no matter what she thought in her heart, Che Yuli should be able to stand up for her and send him out.


    When the voice pushed the car away, he went out.


    With their departure, the people in the hotel are also gradually relieved.


    But when they leave the work, they just can''t leave.


    After seeing off the car and getting on the bus, Shi''s voice stood outside the window of the car. The soft sunlight was shining through the leaves and splashed on the voice''s face. The voice whispered to Che Yuli: "OK, young master, thank you today. You can go slowly."


    "Let''s go together." Che Yuli said.


    When the voice looked at him in surprise, did not know what he meant, but he was swept out of the door, go together? Where to?


    "Where are you going? Young master After all, Che Yuli saved her today. She should talk well to her benefactor, "I may not be able to go with you. I have to go back to work."


    "What''s the job in this poor place?" The car is away from the merciless Tucao, and then make complaints about the bodyguard.


    "Young master, I don''t..." When the voice just finished, he was held up by the bodyguard and put into the car.


    The car door was locked in a moment, when the voice some angry stare at, sitting next to the car Royal away, the body moved out to move, try to let himself away from him.


    Hate to death, first is merciless to drive her out, and now regardless of her idea to force her to get on the car.


    Angry, when the voice delicate face, Bei teeth slightly bit the red lips, trying not to get angry with Che Yuli.


    Car Royal leave but did not look at her, silent glance at the bodyguard, the atmosphere suddenly cold three degrees.


    Although the bodyguard sat in front of him, he still felt the cold sight behind him. He turned the car key and stopped awkwardly. He quickly thought in his heart, what''s wrong with him?


    The car Royal left and looked at the bodyguard''s hand, and then turned to look out of the window, there was no sound.


    The bodyguard''s back is cold. Is it because


    Did he hold Shi Xiaoyu just now?


    The bodyguard shook his head. No, it''s impossible. It must be his illusion. He has never been attracted to any woman like the young master. It must be his illusion.


    The bodyguard calmed down and quickly drove the Global Limited Edition Maybach Zeppelin out of the small hotel.


    "I want to get out of the car." When the voice looked at the car away from the side of the face, such as uncanny workmanship, voice stubborn, but even some angry are still tactful.


    Che Yuli didn''t speak, and was obviously not prepared to let the bodyguard stop.


    When the voice see car away from her, had to learn from the car away from the same, stuffy looking out of the window.


    After driving for a while, Che Yuli let the bodyguard stop on the way and asked the bodyguard to buy scalding medicine.


    After the medicine was bought, Che Yuli raised the front and rear seat baffles to isolate the sight of the bodyguards and the people outside the front window.From the side window outside the rear seat, you can''t see the inside.


    "Wipe the medicine." Che Yuli said.


    When the voice looked at the closed space, and then looked at the driver who sat beside him as if he was a gentleman. In his heart, he could not help but murmured, how could he wipe the medicine in front of him?


    I really don''t take myself as an outsider.


    Che Yuli turned to look out of the window, but felt that the voice behind him didn''t mean to move at all.


    "You don''t wipe it?" Car Yu left a face inexplicably looking at the voice.


    When the voice is angry, it is clear that she should be the inexplicable one, OK?


    "I don''t want to wipe it. I''ll be fine in two days." When the voice said obstinately.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wipe it. The landlady is really cruel. The scalded skin is really painful. Although the position is not very exposed, she is not used to being so indifferent in front of Che Yuli.


    "Women are trouble." Car away from thin lips gently open, long arm a wave, when the voice pressed into his arms.


    "Ah..." When the voice called a low, fell in the car Yu Li''s arms, was car Yu Li press can not move.


    When the voice panic, heart uncontrollable rapid beat up, just want to ask what you want to do, see Che Yuli has picked up the medicine bottle, slender five fingers slightly clumsy picked up the cotton swab.


    Obviously, he had never done anything like this.


    "Young master, you, you don''t want to wipe my medicine, do you?" When the voice surprised the mouth, vaguely some refuse meaning.


    "What do you say?" Cheyu from thin lips light open, has opened the bottle, ready to give voice medicine.


    When the voice is pressed in the car away from the legs, she looked up, car Yu from some sharp but still too good-looking chin into the eyes.


    And his slightly raised Adam''s apple


    Bang, bang, bang.


    When the voice seems to hear the sound of her heart beating fast, is she lying on the legs of the car?


    Isn''t this posture too strange?

 Chapter 31

    When the voice is still looking at the car away from the slightly distracted, the car away from the slender five fingers gently lift away the voice of the neck side of the long hair.


    "Pull the clothes down a little?" Although Che Yuli asked, his eyes couldn''t refuse. When he was staring at the voice, his eyes suddenly locked, seemed to say, hurry up.


    Her black hair is as black as ink, thick and soft, like seaweed, spreading on her legs. Her long and curly eyelashes tremble slightly: "young master, I''d better wipe it myself."


    Where does cheyu leave her? She pulls her clothes down directly, but her voice bounces up like a frightened bird and almost hits the head of cheyu.


    When she was two centimeters away from the car, she realized that she was going to hit someone and stopped again.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the air, when the voice of the clothes were pulled to the shoulder position, revealing her burned clavicle and a piece of skin on her chest.


    Although his face was not as pale as a thousand feet away from the rest, his voice didn''t affect him.


    "What? Grateful enough to kiss? " Car Yu Li looks at her posture and opens her mouth slightly. There is a trace of banter in her tone.


    The breath of Che Yuli sprays on his face, and his voice shrinks back unconsciously. His cheek also turns a little crimson. His eyebrows and eyes seem to have added makeup at that moment, which makes them more beautiful and charming.


    "No, no, I I''ll do it myself... " When the voice sounds like flies, I find it hard to say two sentences.


    The car Royal leave again pressed her down, light open a way: "late, just gave you the opportunity, you don''t listen to me now."


    He seldom serves others once, how can he make her refuse?


    Besides, he didn''t see it. The last time she took a bath and wore his bathrobe, she had more dew than now.


    Che Yu left his throat and covered up some confusion in his eyes. He mixed the cotton swab with medicine and sent it to the clavicle.


    Clothes in the push and pull between, and was pulled down some, it is convenient to medicine.


    "I..." When the voice wants to say something, but the medicine has been gently rubbed on the clavicle, the cool feeling makes the voice shut up.


    When the voice of the clavicle and a whole chest were red hot, there are some signs of blistering, white and tender skin like a blooming snow lotus, now snow lotus seems to wither, beautiful things are destroyed, the mood has become bad.


    "Damn it." Cheyu left side of the side of the drug curse.


    Che Yuli''s dignity and education are engraved in his bones. Few people can make him angry and complain. His voice and eyes move when he is seriously rubbing medicine, and his heart is beating a small drum.


    How could she have a feeling that Che Yuli cared about her?


    When the voice lying in the car away from the thigh, did not pay attention to now his clothes have been pulled down a lot, even leaked a trace of spring.


    Che Yu left to wipe medicine, while silently controlling his breathing, only felt that his voice''s eyes had been staring at him, which made him breathe more heavily.


    The voice and the voice of the brain were soft when they touched the little white hand.


    Che Yuli swears that he didn''t mean to.


    Well, it feels good


    When the voice felt the touch coming from the chest, her delicate face was instantly flushed, but the medicine was almost wiped off. Now she got up, she was also a little too coquettish.


    She bit the delicate red lips, and kept calm, and gently pulled her clothes up a little to cover up the scene just now. In fact, her heart had already collapsed.


    Che Yuli saw the little face of the person in his arms crimson, dark pupil, bright eyes like water, blinking like autumn waves, the whole person like a blooming snow lotus, moist.


    But such a beautiful man looked at him with an extremely alert look, as if he were looking at some rogue beast.


    "Well, don''t look at me. I didn''t mean to." Che Yu leaves the entrance road.


    When the voice''s face redder, he explained? How could he explain?


    Why does he want to explain? Since it''s not careful, just treat it as if it didn''t happen. It''s ok if he doesn''t explain. As soon as he explains, she is even more shy and wants to find a hole to get in.


    It''s a natural look.


    This apprentice, he did it on purpose!


    When the voice of water eyes Ying Ying Ying, some angry looking at the car away: "hurry up."


    With the urge of the voice, Che Yuli has also wiped the last piece of crimson skin, looking at the voice of the weak clavicle, there is a trace of hoarseness: "OK."


    When the voice is now soft into a pool of spring water, almost no strength, yuruhuarou lying in the arms of cheyuli, is ready to get up, but found that car Yuli is still holding her, did not give her a chance to get up.


    Che Yuli looks at the voice when she is soft and red. She thinks of her lovely and charming appearance when she was waiting by her side. Thinking about it, she can''t help bending the corners of her mouth.Che Yuli seldom smiles. Even if he does, he doesn''t smile. It''s rare that he even brings a little tenderness to his eyebrows. Moreover, the smile is still on her face.


    When she hugs the car, she can hardly control her voice.


    Che Yuli finally let her go.


    Voice immediately the fastest time to sit up, quickly take care of their own clothes and hair.


    But I found that the chest of the clothes, in addition to being wet by water, was also infected with potion, a mess.


    When the voice of the first reaction is wary of looking to the side of the car from the Royal, and then cramped hands in front of the chest, small face blush and embarrassed.


    Che Yuli is choked by her reaction. He has just seen it. Now it''s just a rag. What''s good to see.


    "There''s nothing to hide, just a rag." Che Yuli glances at the work uniform on his voice. In his eyes, it''s just a rag of shoddy workmanship?!


    When he was angry, he was not used to talking back to Che Yuli, so he had to stare at him with his eyes to express his dissatisfaction.


    He''s the one who got his clothes wet. He''s still so unforgiving.


    Che Yuli put down the front and rear partitions and said to the bodyguard, "go to the mall."


    When the voice looked at him in surprise, could he take himself to buy clothes? Young master is so indifferent. How can he have leisure and leisure to go shopping with women?


    "What are you doing?" When the voice can not help but ask a voice.


    "Car Royal leave dislike of looking at her body to wear clothes," you say


    If I really dislike it, I don''t mind the trouble.

 Chapter 32

    It was in the afternoon when I got to the shopping mall. There were a few people.


    When the voice pushed the car away from walking, the passers-by occasionally cast the search eyes classified as they have not seen handsome men and women.


    Unfortunately, the voice has rarely been seen in public, and she is watched by so many people, which makes her feel uneasy. Or Che Yuli''s aura is too strong, with a sense of aggression. Stars affect her, so that her pace is not as smooth as imagined.


    "Keep going."


    Car away from the sudden stop when the voice expressed their dissatisfaction, half raised face with a faint displeasure - this damned woman is actually distracted?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    At the same time, the voice adjusted the direction of the wheelchair and continued to walk, while spitting on the behavior of being immersed in "beauty".


    Although Che Yuli is a little handsome, well, he is very handsome. What he did in the car just now She thought of it as if she had drunk the wine that had not yet been full of flowers in spring. She was dizzy, slightly drunk and a little out of order. It was not like herself


    "Here it is."


    When the voice of the mind was suddenly interrupted, found that they stopped in front of a shop.


    At the beginning of the day, I only felt that the window furnishings were familiar to me. When I saw the name of the shop, I suddenly changed my face.


    Jane su.


    This was the place she used to patronize. Three years ago, she liked the clothes of this brand very much. Almost all the clothes were taken here, which led to her becoming a diamond VIP customer.


    The customer base of this level is not large, and the person in charge or the staff will not change so quickly. What if there are still old people who recognize her three years ago?


    The voice is dead.


    Shi Xiaoyu is alive.


    She can''t let people know that Shi Xiaoyu is the voice of the time!


    At the same time, Che Yuli is waiting for her to push in. After a while, she doesn''t see any action, and her bad temper shows branches again. That pair of golden and noble hands pushed the wheel directly, but unexpectedly, the wheelchair was held tightly by this damned woman and did not move.


    "Are you stupid? Go in


    "No!"


    "Stone, light, rain!"


    As soon as he subconsciously refused to go out, his voice felt bad. Sure enough, there was a gnashing of teeth in the voice of Che Yuli.


    How many times does this woman disobey him today?!


    After such a short delay, several people were surrounded, including passers-by and guests in and out of Jane so.


    Che Yuli hated being surrounded by people like monkeys. His little nurse didn''t know what to smoke. He asked in a low voice: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go in?"


    "This It doesn''t look luxurious here. Young master, if you want to buy me clothes, such a rare thing is comparable to the red rain in the old world. I and I will choose the most expensive point and kill you! "


    When the voice can''t tell the real reason, she has to lie about it, but the money worship she tries to make is not true because of her guilty heart.


    But he could not see all this. He only saw a vague shadow in the reflection of the glass window, and heard the voice of the words.


    Suddenly, he was very angry and laughed back.


    This dead girl really takes herself as a dish?!


    "The clothes here are cut smoothly and the style is obvious. I brought you here because the design of this shop is very close to your temperament. Are you really not expensive enough? that ''s ok! As you wish. "


    Che Yuli''s deep and straight facial features are in a cool color. With a light wave, the bodyguard has already taken the place of him. He thinks about the most expensive store in this shopping mall.


    When the voice heard Che Yuli''s words, she was stunned at the original place. She always liked the design of this store. She didn''t expect that Che Yuli''s eyes were so poisonous!


    He knows her.


    She looked at the sharp figure in front of her, and felt guilty for the reason she had just made. She bit her lips in the quiet shock of her heart and ran after her.


    When they catch up with them, they are already in the store. From the gate to the decoration, from the glass to the furnishings, the word "expensive" is shining everywhere! When the voice corners of her mouth can''t help but smoke, she glanced at the clothes on the model beside her, and the clothes label on the tip of her eyes glanced at four zeros. Her eyes became more and more uncomfortable. She just wanted to roll her eyes to show her young master. She was just a little nurse, OK!


    Hesitating to the car away from the front, Si AI''s pull his sleeve, in the car away from the horizontal vision thick cheek to his ear, quietly explained.


    "Young master, I was just talking nonsense. Here It''s too expensive. How could a little nurse wear such expensive clothes Let''s go. "


    The light breath was blowing in cheyu''s ear, and he glanced at it. He saw that his voice was flushed with water, and his moist lips opened and closed. With white and delicate skin, it was beautiful and beautiful.


    Che Yuli suddenly felt in a good mood. He hooked his fingers and picked his lower lip at the voice.


    "Don''t you want the most expensive one?"


    After that, she called the shop assistant waiting for her to take the latest style and bring her voice to try on the clothes.When the voice just want to be a bully president attached to the young master a slap out, which has such a!


    Unfortunately, before she had time to say anything, she had been taken to the fitting room by the shop assistant. She secretly turned her lips and accepted her life. She took the clothes in and wanted to have a try. She said that she didn''t like to leave.


    On the other side of the car, Yu Li was more happy to see that she was eating shriveled. He glanced at the clothes in the shop, pointed out several clothes and asked the clerk to give them to him for voice try on.


    When the voice just changed a red sleeveless skirt, which is the main new style of the season, the skirt and front prefix with a circle of broken diamond, can be used as a small dress to wear.


    She pulled the clothes uneasily. She didn''t expect it would look good. She was just about to break it. Just as she was about to take it off, the shop assistant with short hair and wave head came up to her again and handed over the clothes in her hand, and whispered to her, "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "He is not..."


    "My boyfriend" four words directly in the shop assistant Miss ambiguous smile disappeared, when the voice secretly looked back at the car away.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, the body line is still straight, hands on the armrest of the slender cross fingers, fingertips in that piece of light and shadow in the light and thin light. If you just look at your face and don''t look at your personality, Che Yuli is really a favorite of God. Just sitting like this, you can attract everyone''s attention.


    When the voice is thinking, lift eyes to see his face, but see him just with leisure to look at this side. When the voice is not from a Lin, what is wrong?


    She looked down at herself, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    looked at him again, and make complaints about his younger brother''s breathing. He went to the fitting room to exchange clothes for the new clothes.


    Che Yuli''s eyes became more and more deep when she turned around.


    Shi Xiaoyu is very white. This red skirt is very good for her. It''s a pity that it''s a backless dress. A large area of snow is covered by tulle, which seems to be hidden. It''s very attractive.

 Chapter 33

    When the voice this time changes out is a set of fresh shirt and half skirt, sky blue department, generous V-neck design, exposed when the voice clear clavicle, more will her slender and charming neck line decoration more perfect. The ultimate tailoring is just like the volume of the voice.


    Today, Che Yuli realized that most of them wore uniform no matter they were in Che''s home or in a restaurant.


    It turned out that when she replaced those big, shoddy uniform, her figure was so amazing, like a natural hanger.


    This women''s clothing store, which mainly focuses on high-end clothing, not only does not make her look small and modest, but on the contrary, it sets off her whole person brilliantly.


    Che Yuli is a bad woman, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t appreciate women.


    In the past, Che Yuli, a low-key but versatile player, founded imperial film, almost covering the sky in the entertainment industry. He is the top man in that circle. He is used to seeing red men and green women, so his eyes are naturally very high.


    he doesn''t know what Che Yuli thinks in his heart, but he thinks he is impatient because he doesn''t speak all the time.


    She also felt that she didn''t have to try again. After all, Che Yuli picked so many clothes with a wave of his hand. If she really tried them all, the young master would be impatient. I don''t know how to lose his temper!


    "Well, young master I won''t try the rest? " When the voice said cleverly.


    Che Yuli has never been in the habit of shopping with women. Wen Yan can only use common sense reasoning: "don''t you like it? Choose what you like. "


    Here, a dress often has five figures, and only this young master can say it with the tone of letting her pick Chinese cabbage.


    But Maybe for the clothes that Che Yuli often wears, these five figure clothes can only be regarded as Chinese cabbage.


    "No. I don''t think it suits me very well When the voice looked around the attentive shop assistant, close to the car from the low voice, "I am a dishwasher, wearing such expensive clothes is too outrageous, don''t buy me clothes, young master."


    She vowed that the reason why she would speak in Che Yuli''s ear with her voice was that it would damage his noble and proud image to let others hear Che Yuli mingle with a dishwasher.


    But the clerk in the clothing store looks like a couple of little lovers biting their ears. Although this man is in a wheelchair, he seems to be the kind of person who has enough money to make the floor. If he can coax him to buy all those clothes, his commission will be great.


    So the shop assistant came forward to flatter him and said, "Miss, your boyfriend has such a good eye. The clothes he chooses are very suitable for you. It''s a pity that you don''t try them all over again."


    When the voice originally bowed in the car away from the ear to speak, smell speech like a stone statue frozen.


    Cheyuli''s perfect diamond like profile line is just around the corner, and his voice looks at cheyuli''s thin lips and purses a bit of banter.


    For fear that this man will be merciless to himself in front of outsiders, he is about to explain: "he is not..."


    Che Yu Li''s deep voice has interrupted her: "well, don''t waste my heart."


    He didn''t ridicule himself?


    Such a short sentence, like the default clerk said, when the voice is silly, I don''t know what to do.


    Car Royal leave half smile ground slant a side head, see to her: "how, want me to help you change?"


    In the shop assistant''s dull laughter, when the voice blushed.


    Sure enough, it''s still the hateful car family!


    "I''ll change it myself!" When the voice immediately turned to go to the dressing room, cramped to the same hands and feet, but he didn''t know, Che Yuli looked behind, his eyes flashed a smile.


    When the voice shut the door of the dressing room, not long after, suddenly from inside issued a huge impact sound.


    At the same time, there was also a cry of pain that she could not restrain.


    Che Yu left his eyebrow and frowned. The assistant who had been accompanying him attentively said that it was not good. This man spoiled his girlfriend so much. In case she was injured in her store, I''m afraid the consequences would be serious!


    The shop assistant ran to the shop immediately and asked, "are you OK, miss? Shall I go in and help you? "


    His voice hissed and gasped, reluctantly replied: "no It''s OK. I can do it myself. "


    However, from the calm tone of her barely restrained voice, we can see how reluctant she was to say "nothing".


    The shop assistant worried, "let me go in and have a look."


    When the voice at this time holding his broken knee curled up in the chair, pain in front of a white, simply did not say back, want to bite through this wave of pain.


    All blame car Yu to leave, say those let a person uneasy words, make her just now in change clothes of time brain hair rise, temporarily don''t stand firm, half body hit the wall.


    Now she has taken off half of her clothes, and the zipper of her skirt has been torn off just now, and she can''t change it at all. How can the appearance of her untidy clothes be seen?!


    The shop assistant outside didn''t know what happened to her. She was waiting anxiously. At this time, Che Yuli appeared in the dressing room with a wheelchair."Open the door." His two words fell down, the tone is irrefutable strength.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    Car Royal from listening to her weak voice, eyebrows micro Cu, directly asked the clerk: "no spare key? Open the door


    The shop assistant heard that the man was not happy to be bossed around and felt wronged in his heart.


    She has a spare key, but how can she break into their dressing room without permission?


    But this man has this kind of magic power. Under the pressure of the car, the shop assistant can''t help but follow his instructions.


    As soon as the door opened, the shop assistant and the car left at the same time.


    When the voice pain to the inability to send out a scream, but immediately let go of the hands holding the knee, changed into a ring chest.


    That pair of spring water like eyes are full of fear and accusation. The shop assistant quickly turns his head, but he is a person who has seen the world. For a moment, he controls the wheelchair to enter the dressing room, closes the door, and blocks other people''s eyes.


    When seeing the voice, the whole person is still tense and frightened. The car Royal leaves the light way: "others can''t see, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Young master..." "I''m nervous, mainly because of You''re looking


    Is this man a little conscious?


    Che Yuli picked an eyebrow, and his posture was natural and handsome. However, his words were irritating: "not everyone likes to take advantage of the opposite sex as much as you do."


    When the voice: "when..."


    Che Yuli had already seen the frightening dark blue on her knee, and urged: "change your clothes quickly, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "But the zipper is broken." When the voice looked at the tag price, felt that he was going to be bet here.


    She trembled to apologize, but Che Yuli lost patience. She turned the wheelchair and ordered authoritarianly, "I''ll give you three minutes to change your clothes. Or I don''t mind making the zipper worse for you. "

 Chapter 34

    When the potential of voice is completely inspired by the threat of unreasonable car away.


    She didn''t know how many minutes it took to change her clothes. She only knew that she finally changed her clothes before Che Yuli turned around.


    Originally, the clothes in this store were too expensive, and she didn''t want any. In the end, the zipper of the suit was torn by her. If she didn''t buy it, she had to buy it.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve asked you to pay for it." When the voice limped behind the car, apologized in a low voice.


    Che Yuli didn''t seem to hear it. He asked the assistant to wrap up the clothes he had tried.


    When the voice suddenly anxious, to buy a suit of clothes, she had to do not eat or drink for several months, not to mention this pile are bought down!


    "No Shiyin wanted to stop the shop assistant, but how could someone else not do such a large amount of business? Instead, he advised Shiyin: "Miss, when your boyfriend wants to give you a gift, you just have to accept it happily, that''s the best compliment to him! Besides, this gentleman is very good at making money to support his family, so you should be responsible for the beautiful and beautiful


    Sweet talk is like no money, but the voice''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    What "boyfriends", what "money to support the family" At best, Che Yuli is the one who pays him wages and allows her to support herself. It''s just the employer!


    When the voice is still struggling, quietly advised: "young master, money is not so used to waste ah."


    "Since you know how much money I have..." The car away from the slow, but with a natural sense of superiority, "then I can''t spend money to buy, I''m willing to?"


    When the voice admit defeat.


    If we continue to persuade them, they will get a good price and sell well.


    After coming out of the shopping mall, Che Yuli asked the driver to drive the car to the hospital without saying a word.


    When the voice feel leg injury is not serious, then do not want to go to the hospital. What''s more, the landlady was so miserable that she just walked away and wanted to go back to work in a small hotel in the future. That''s a dream.


    She wants to go back to work now.


    "To work?" Che Yuli chuckled, "you go back to my car home to work next!"


    When I don''t go back, I don''t whisper. I was driven out by you for committing a crime. I won''t go back! "


    Che Yuli looked at her with a white and thin neck and a face of unyielding. She even laughed angrily: "I don''t think you are guilty, but I wronged you!"


    When the voice felt that, said wronged she also justified.


    After all, she never had the idea of poisoning Che Yuli.


    However, she automatically gave up the opportunity to explain.


    Or because she needs to hide her identity, so she can''t expose the whole family in the pendant!


    When the voice turned to look out of the window, she found that the car was still in the direction of the hospital. She could not help repeating that she did not want to go to the hospital.


    "Young master, the wound on my leg is really nothing. Just go back and spray some medicine."


    When the voice tone is sincere, but Che Yuli''s eyes sweep her clavicle chain position, the complexion is hidden.


    Is this woman a goldfish?


    Seven second memory?!


    Forget you got burned so soon? It doesn''t hurt enough!


    Che Yuli did not know how to pay attention to his body when he was speaking, which made him feel very unhappy.


    However, he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he said, "you don''t have to be sentimental. I just want to take you to have a physical examination. You have been working in a garbage dump like place for a month. I''m afraid that you will be infected with some bacteria and then infect me! "


    What an arrogant man!


    How could he be sure that he would go back and serve him?


    When the voice had to remind Che Yuli: "young master, you can forgive me once, but you don''t trust me any more. When there is a misunderstanding next time, you will still drive me out. Why bother? "


    Che Hanbing is Che Yuli''s mortal enemy. He can''t explain the relationship with Che Hanbing. There will always be a buried mine in cheyuli.


    To be honest, it hurts to be scolded by someone pointing at his nose. When he speaks, he would rather do dirty work than be treated once by Che Yuli.


    The atmosphere in the car got stuck, so the car quickly arrived at the hospital.


    When the voice to understand the car from the temperament of how overbearing, he decided that no one can control.


    Had to follow him stiffly, into the hospital.


    As a car away from the identity of nature, there is no need to line up, just say, the hospital''s best medical team will treat him like God.


    So they went to the burn department on the second floor.


    But just out of the elevator, they met an unexpected person.


    Su Shaoqing.


    "Yu Li?" Su Shaoqing seemed not to believe his eyes, "how could you come to the hospital?"


    Chejia has the top family doctor!


    "You are not also in the hospital, you can come, I can not come?"Su Shaoqing touched his nose and explained, "I went to the hospital to see someone."


    Cheyu left on his own small, detached and indifferent temperament slightly dispersed, the corners of his lips sparked a smile: "I thought you were infected with some willow disease, hiding people to see the doctor."


    Su Shaoqing was stunned. He is very romantic, no mistake, but always pay attention to the safety, how can you curse your brother like this?!


    Qi Guiqi, he looked up and down the car Yu Li, in the end still don''t trust his body: "what''s wrong with you, sick?"


    Che Yu Li pointed to the voice behind him: "it''s not me. She wants to see a doctor."


    Su Shaoqing''s eyes brighten when he sees the voice. This is a habit he has left behind over the years. When he sees a familiar beauty, his eyes will shine automatically.


    "I''ve seen, I''ve seen, your girl!" Su Shaoqing''s speech is not serious. A good word from his mouth is strange.


    When the voice has an impression on him, Che Yuli saw him on the first day when he woke up.


    This man is very handsome. He is a different type of man from Che Yuli.


    However, when he thought of the scene of molestation on his first meeting, he was determined to keep a distance.


    So, when the voice to the car away from the wheelchair behind a hide.


    This unconscious gesture of seeking protection made Su Shaoqing squint, and the next second he laughed: "no, there are few cars! When will you meddle in other people''s business? Let you accompany your mother shopping you will not agree, actually will accompany their own baby sitter to see a doctor? Something''s wrong, unless


    His hand rubbed his chin, but his words were startled: "I have to remind you that obstetrics and gynecology are on the fourth floor."


    He laughs very badly, as if in retaliation Che Yuli just made a remark to satirize his "hualiubing"!


    However, in Su Shaoqing''s consciousness, unless it was Che Yuli who made "human life", or in his identity, there was no need to accompany a little nanny to the hospital?!

 Chapter 35

    When the voice made a big red face.


    I didn''t expect Su Shaoqing to bring the topic to that topic lightly!


    She opened her mouth and wanted to argue about her innocence, but she found that she was defeated. She was not as bold as Su Shaoqing. She didn''t even know how to explain.


    Fortunately, at this time, the director of the scald department let her go in to see the wound, and the voice escaped to the ward.


    Looking at the back of his voice leaving in a hurry, Su Shaoqing chuckled: "you are such an interesting nurse. Where can I find such a baby?"


    His interested voice let the car away from the eyebrows of a frown: "you play back to play, don''t put your hand to me."


    Su Shaoqing has always been romantic and playful. He and Che Yuli are totally opposite. However, the two people have been getting along well and are one of the few close friends.


    It was the first time that Su Shaoqing saw Che Yuli show such a slightly impatient expression to himself.


    What a surprise!


    Su Shaoqing grinned and leaned on the handlebar of the wheelchair: "how do I think you talk sour?"


    The car Royal leaves an eye to raise an eye tail, also hook lip, not su Shaoqing''s ruffian spirit, but contains the evil of deterrence: "how do I feel your bones itch?"


    Su Shaoqing took it and laughed.


    He has such a momentum when he is young. He can also threaten others with violence when he is in a wheelchair.


    But his muscles are very convincing!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t tarnish your purity!"


    Su Shaoqing sighed in his heart that the taste of women is so good, but this young master is so blind that she is so beautiful!


    When the voice quickly looked after the doctor.


    Because of the relationship between cheyu and Li, the doctor prescribed the best scald medicine.


    When she came out of the ward, she saw that Che Yuli and Su Shaoqing were still joking. She really didn''t want to send them to the door for Su Shaoqing to tease, so she turned her eyes and ran out from the elevator on the other side with the bag of ointment.


    When the voice thought well, although Che Yuli came to her by herself, this behavior made her feel a little shocked, however, she still didn''t want to go back to Che''s home.


    Now she has a secure job and a rental house of her own. Although she is very tired, she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    She has to let the relatives in the sky see that she is strong, she is working hard to live.


    When the voice is back to the restaurant.


    After working here for more than half a month, she hasn''t been paid yet. It''s too bad to run away now.


    If the boss Lin Daqiang and the boss''s wife do anything excessive next time, she will be paid and then resign.


    However, when she returned to the restaurant and saw Lin Daqiang for the first time, her heart still shrank.


    Today, Che Yuli''s behavior severely frustrated the boss''s wife''s spirit, which was no different from hitting the boss''s face.


    She knew that she would face a censure, but she didn''t regret it.


    She didn''t dare to be cruel. Che Yuli helped her. She didn''t dare to be evil. Che Yuli helped her.


    Che Yuli pastes these bad labels on himself, just to help her out. If you regret now, or even say something to make amends, I''m sorry for what Che Yuli did for her today.


    So the voice just handed Lin Daqiang a scald ointment: "boss, this ointment works very well. You can take it back to the boss''s wife."


    Lin Daqiang''s face looked complicated and said in a coarse voice, "don''t think you''ll make amends with a single ointment. We didn''t say we''ll forgive you!"


    When the voice saw that he did not reach out to pick up, he put the ointment on the side of the table, a pair of you like not to look.


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t want to make amends." When the voice is quiet, there is no smile on the face, it seems clear, "today''s things count up, both sides have the responsibility, who first hands who take the main responsibility."


    It means that the white yarn was scalded so badly that it was completely self inflicted.


    "Hum! You didn''t see my wife burned! I tell you, I can sue you! Sue your accomplice Lin Daqiang looks ferocious, but in fact he is fierce.


    He has learned the story of today''s accident from the employees'' mouth. He is so scared by the momentum of the car that he left just after listening to people''s description. How dare he really fight against him.


    At this time, I just want to see the voice crying for understanding.


    Break a beautiful China. It''s an addictive thing!


    However, Lin Daqiang was disappointed, because the expression on his voice and face was not as remorseful as he expected. Instead, he looked at him with clear eyes and stressed: "it is not me who provokes first. I am the victim. You are not afraid to sue me where you go."


    Lin Daqiang said angrily, "the temple of our small restaurant is small, and it can''t accommodate you, the Bodhisattva! You''d better go quickly! "


    When the voice is not Ruth no mood, pursed the lip way: "then you put me to work this period of time salary knot."She doesn''t have to be here, but money is very important to her.


    She couldn''t get her salary for more than ten days because of the sudden appearance of Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia.


    We must learn a lesson this time.


    "You think so! If you haven''t done it for a month, why should you get paid? " Lin Daqiang roared.


    By contrast, he stood in front of his voice as calm as a fairy.


    "Then I''ll do it for a month." When the voice light way, "the next day I will work steadfastly, I hope you and your wife don''t involve me in the contradictions within the family."


    When she finished speaking, she turned around and left. She was still wearing expensive new clothes bought by Che Yuli, but she was reluctant to wear them to work!


    Lin Daqiang''s greedy eyes stare at his back with elegant voice and does not turn.


    His inner evil vines grow wildly, as if in essence, wrapping up the thin voice of the figure.


    Waiting for voice to change a suit of work clothes out, it''s just dinner time outside, when the restaurant''s business is the best.


    When the voice is used to doing the usual way, serving dishes to clean up the table or washing dishes, where she will do.


    However, today, she just took the dishcloth, ready to clean up the table, heard Xiaoding on the edge said: "Xiaoyu, the boss let you not clean the table."


    "Well?" I don''t understand her pronunciation, and I don''t believe Lin Daqiang has this measure to reduce her workload.


    Sure enough, the next sentence Xiaoding said: "there is a guest over there who has drunk too much and vomited. The boss asked you to clean up."


    When the voice is stunned for a moment, the evil feeling in the heart spreads up.


    What a villain!


    When the voice brow wrinkled, small Ding see in the eyes, trembling.


    Before today, Xiao Ding didn''t think that he would be afraid of such a gentle voice. But after seeing the battle of "hot water splashing", Xiao Ding and many other colleagues were afraid of the voice.


    When you are teased by your boss and pushed out by your colleagues, you can feel how difficult your next work life will be.

 Chapter 36

    Che Yuli''s two days are very uneasy. His mind is full of crimson clavicle and the sour and mean face of the owner''s wife.


    If that landlady


    The car Yu centrifugal vexation disorderly is drinking the cup heavy to the table a put, you cold black eyes in is lets the human look but the timid sharp.


    "Take a look at that little restaurant." Car away from the bodyguard has been close to the mouth.


    The bodyguard was surprised for a moment. Was the young master worried about the guard?


    "All right, I''ll go." The bodyguard nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Car Royal left called him a, and continued to say: "forget it, send me to the past."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly pushed the wheelchair from the car and took him into the car.


    The light look in the eyes of the restaurant is better than a day away from him?


    And there''s such a mean old woman.


    The eyelids of Che Yuli jumped, and the faint outline became colder under the reflection of the window.


    Through the window, Che Yuli looked at a fallen leaf from a tree. The fallen leaf floated and sank in the breeze and fell to the ground. A car ran over.


    "Drive faster." Cheyu left the mouth of the complexion.


    He decided to tie her back today whether he wanted to or not.


    And on the other side, the kitchen of the small restaurant, when the voice is struggling to move the hogwash bucket.


    She wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, and the crystal perspiration seeped out from her small nose. The weather was hot, and the hogwash bucket was smelly and heavy. She had been busy all morning, doing a lot more work than usual, and now she was sent by the boss Lin Daqiang to carry the hogwash bucket.


    The Fat Chef on one side of lunch break couldn''t watch it any more. When he looked at it, his thin white fingers looked at Bai Sensen because of excessive exertion, but the boss specially told him not to help.


    "The boss has gone too far." Fat Chef looked at the hard work and did not say a word when the voice, can not help but speak for her to complain.


    "It''s OK. Just get used to it." When the voice raised a beautiful face, to the Fat Chef smile, thank him for speaking for himself.


    "Why don''t you just quit?" Asked the fat cook.


    After all, girls with outstanding looks like Shi Yinyin should be popular everywhere. Why do you feel aggrieved to be a dishwasher here? Besides, Lin Daqiang is always stingy, and his salary is not high.


    "I''m not going to quit." "It''s not easy to find a stable job, no matter how hard or tired I have to do it well."


    The positive appearance of Shiyu''s music outlook made the Fat Chef applaud her in her heart, but felt that it was more unfair.


    "In fact, it should not be difficult for you to find a job?" When the Fat Chef looked at her voice, she looked at her face. Because she worked in the small kitchen, she was hard and tired. She didn''t even wear any light makeup, but she was beautiful enough to make people feel that she was not suitable to work in such a place.


    When the voice shook his sore arm, his eyes seemed to have no focal length. He looked at the smelly leftovers in the hogwash bucket and sighed softly: "it''s very difficult."


    It''s not difficult to find a job, but it''s hard to get rid of the former people and things and the former life track completely.


    She is no longer the old lady. What dirty work has she not done in the past three years?


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just temporary." When the voice smart eyes blinked, as if in the Fat Chef said, I am very strong.


    The fat cook looked at her slender body, and the slop bucket was wider than her.


    "I''ll help you." Fat chefs always can''t look down, rolled up sleeves to help voice.


    When the voice repeatedly refused to thank: "no, no, no, no, I''ll do it myself. I can do it."


    She understood that Lin Daqiang was deliberately trying to embarrass her, and she didn''t want to drag the Fat Chef into the water. She was afraid that Lin Daqiang would also embarrass the fat cook.


    "It''s OK." The Fat Chef laughed and lifted the hogwash bucket with a little effort, ready to carry it to the back door.


    "Wait a minute." A voice came from the back door of the front hall, and Lin Daqiang came out from the back door of the front hall.


    "Put it down and let her carry it by herself. Don''t be lazy if you want to make money." Lin Daqiang looks like a picky man. He looks like an evil landlord who wants to drain the peasants.


    "Thank you, myself." When the voice of thanks to the Fat Chef said, eyes motioned for the Fat Chef to put down the bucket, she did not want to implicate others.


    The fat cook sighed. They are all part-time workers. The boss can only do what he says. The fat cook had to put down the bucket and stand aside.


    "It seems that you have too much time and you still have time to talk to the boss behind your back." Lin Daqiang glanced at the Fat Chef with a bad look, and finally his eyes fell on his voice.


    Standing in the sun, her eyelashes were thick and curly, and seemed to glow.


    Although the swill bucket was beside her, it didn''t make people want to stay away from her. They wanted to put her beautiful face on the bed and nibble it.When the voice lowered his head, take the initiative to bear the error: "I take the lead in nonsense, I will work hard."


    Lin Daqiang picked up the corner of his mouth and looked at his thin voice, but his figure was convex and backward. "Tut Tut, look at your figure and appearance. Do you think my temple is too small for you?"


    When listening to Lin Daqiang''s obscene words, he was too lazy to look up at him, but he still opened his mouth and explained, "no, boss, I don''t mean that."


    "If you can''t do it, just say it. When you''ve grown up like this, you can lie down and make money, and you don''t need to do any more dirty work." Lin Daqiang''s sneering voice mixed with a obscene, "I will also visit your business."


    "You When the voice of the beautiful face because of anger and red, two eyes like flashing light.


    "How about my proposal? Is it right for you?" When Lin Daqiang looked at it, his voice was even angry. He felt that he was tickled.


    "You are the boss. I respect you. Don''t go too far!" At that time, his cheeks were as red as apricots. He wanted to throw Lin Daqiang and his filthy words to Huangpu River.


    "Why are you angry?" Lin Daqiang''s tone was full of ridicule, and he didn''t pay attention to the mood of his voice which was not awe inspiring. "Are you looking forward to my patronage?"


    Lin Daqiang is getting closer to time voice step by step. Anyway, time voice needs this job very much. Does it prove that he can go a little further?


    Lin Daqiang''s eyes are shining, business is to pay attention to can take advantage of as soon as possible.

 Chapter 37

    She clenched her fist with the help of the pain of her fingernail piercing into the palm of her hand to remind her to calm down. She could not do without this job.


    However, Lin Da Qiang said more and more too much, and his voice was stiff from back to whole body, and he was embarrassed to the extreme. Finally, he said, "are you looking forward to my patronage?" The string broke in the middle of the crash.


    She went forward with her plain white face and fanned to Linda Qiang''s face. Unfortunately, she was dodged by him relying on her height.


    Lin Daqiang spoke obscenely. When he looked at it, his voice was restrained and he did not dare to attack. He only felt excited. The eyes of color Mimi slipped onto the chest of no small size on his delicate face. His unscrupulous eyes seemed to have a hook. He wanted to simply clean the clothes.


    Who knows when the voice of a dart to rush up, without saying a word, reach out to the face to say hello, look at the wind raised to know that strength is absolutely not small, he some embarrassed to avoid the slap, angry to seize when the voice of the hand directly pressed her on the side of the swill bucket.


    "Smelly bitch, don''t dare to open a dyeing room and beat me with three colors?"


    "You let me go!"


    When the voice glared at him, she felt that the greasy and obscene face in front of her made her feel sick and nauseous. Her hands were pressed by him and could not move, so she simply extended her legs to kick him.


    "Let go of you? Didn''t you throw yourself in the arms? "


    Lin Daqiang used his legs to suppress the legs of his voice kicking, and deliberately pressed her to stand up with her obscene smile.


    When the voice had been Lin Daqiang tight pressure, this one up, this gesture is too dirty and terrible!


    She was so shocked that she lost her voice. Just struggling to get rid of this disgusting embrace.


    The weather was very warm, this struggle let the voice exude thin sweat, because of the force, the blush dyed her cheek.


    In Lin Daqiang''s eyes, he swallowed his mouth. Before that, he only thought she was a little good-looking. Unexpectedly, the body was fragrant and soft. It was delicious. He was eager to kiss him with his voice.


    The hot air roasts the swill, the big barrel sends out the bad smell, when it is pressed in that dirty and smelly environment, her voice tries to avoid the stinky mouth that is close to her neck, and she anxiously looks at the Fat Chef on one side.


    "Brother Li, help me!"


    However, the hope for help disappeared in the Fat Chef''s eyes and figure.


    When she wanted to cry, she didn''t understand why God had to do this to her. How could it be so difficult for her to live a good life.


    When voice opened his mouth and bit Lin Daqiang''s ear, Lin Daqiang called out like a pig and slapped his face angrily.


    "Bitch! Dare you bite me


    Seeing his hard fist as hard as a hammer was about to hit him, his voice closed his eyes in despair.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of wheels gripping the ground. When Lin Daqiang turned around, he saw a Maybach rushing to him. It stopped suddenly only a few centimeters away from him. The sand from the wheel was thrown into his face at the same time.


    Lin Daqiang was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground.


    Maybach up and down two people, the black suit bodyguard one hand will Lin Daqiang to one side, a violent beating, boxing to meat, he wailed.


    Another wheelchair figure carrying light, is slowly rowing to her - car away.


    When the voice staring at him more and more close, the sun in his body circled a hazy halo, light shrouded in his face, looks more beautiful.


    The sound of the wheelchair grinding over the sand and stone strangely soothed her panic, when the voice suddenly thought of that time in the back garden of the car home, car away also appeared like this. It turned out that no matter night or day, he could come down from the sky like this and save her from fire and water.


    Chariot is like an omnipotent God.


    When the voice suddenly felt like this.


    The car Royal left for a while and walked in. After seeing the disordered hair and torn collar, his anger climbed to the top.


    "You don''t go back home just to get back here?!"


    The dirty environment, the smell of sour and sour, everything makes cheyuli''s face worse. Che Yuli can''t imagine that there will be such a bad place in the world. When he thought of the voice that he insisted on coming back the day before yesterday, his tone became worse.


    "Are you blind or mentally ill? Ah? Such a, such a ghost place is worth your so reluctant to come back? "Ah?"


    When his voice was scolded by him, his face was whiter, but she did not dare to retort, because Che Yuli was right. She resolutely refused to go back to take care of him. She wanted to come back here.


    When Che Yu left, he bowed his head and didn''t speak. He felt even more stuffy. If he didn''t get up and have a look at her, who knows what would happen?


    He remembered that he had accidentally seen two people entangled far away in the car. What would have happened if his voice did not bite the man''s ear and showed half his face? Did he just go by?


    "Speak up!"


    What does Che Yuli say in his heart? fear? He''s not afraid of the car. He''s not afraid of it.He didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw his voice being bullied like that. He felt his lungs were going to explode!


    Finally, he attributed the complex feelings in his heart to the unhappiness of being bullied by his own little nurse. It depends on the owner to beat the dog!


    Thinking of this, Che Yuli wants to go a little further. Shi Xiaoyu, an idiot woman, thinks that she can muddle through without talking?


    But his anger suddenly stopped when he saw his face with a low voice.


    It was a pale, colorless face, with her teeth clenching her lower lip, and her shoulders trembled. See voice this pair of embarrassed and forbearance appearance, car Royal from hesitant suit coat to throw voice, tone somehow slowed down.


    "Why do you bite yourself? Come here. "


    Her voice was covered by her coat pocket with Che Yuli''s body temperature. Her hands trembled and she gently pulled the two corners of her coat. Listening to Che Yuli''s scolding tone from bad to gentle, her heart suddenly calmed down. Suddenly, big drops of tears burst out of her eyes. She sobbed and squatted in place, sobbing.


    When he heard the sound of crying, Che Yuli suddenly disappeared, his heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed like a needle, the pain was severe.


    Che Yuli''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the chill in his eyes suddenly rose. He swept a glance with a sharp light in his eyes. Lin Daqiang, who was beaten to the corner of the wall, was only humming. Lin Daqiang made a faint voice, which implied a sense of desolation.


    "Smash this store for me."


    The bodyguard standing at the back of the car replied, kicking the back door open and entering the store. Immediately, the sound of tables and chairs, the smashing of bowls and chopsticks, and the shrieks of men and women sounded together.

 Chapter 38

    When the voice choking in a noisy voice gradually calmed down.


    She twisted her green fingers, her eyes were aggrieved and angry, and she stood aside and did not speak.


    Seeing Che Yuli smash the small restaurant, she can''t stay here any longer. So, can only obediently follow the car to return home?


    She was driven out by him at the beginning, but now she wants to scold her back?


    When the voice in the heart of the grievance can not calm down, can not help but frown indignantly, no matter how to say, she just won''t go back.


    Under the direction of Che Yuli, the tables, chairs, benches and even the chandelier that Lin Daqiang was willing to decorate were smashed into a mess.


    "Don''t smash it, don''t..." Boss Lin looked at all the things in his shop that could be smashed, and cried out with angina pectoris. However, after receiving a fierce cold eye from Che Yuli, he shut his mouth and widened his eyes. He watched the small restaurant he had been running for many years smashed.


    Lin Daqiang didn''t dare to look at Che Yuli''s face or look at his eyes, but his voice was right in front of him. All this was caused by her.


    When the voice only felt a shade all over her body, she turned to look at boss Lin''s fierce look, and sighed in her heart. Alas, it seems that she can''t continue to work here.


    "Young master, do you still smash it?" The bodyguard smashed all the things that could be smashed in the shop and looked at the potted plants which looked very elegant at the door.


    When the voice turned to see the car from the Royal, saw him sitting in a wheelchair, Figure cool thin straight.


    "Smash." His eyebrows moved and his tone was very light. It was obvious that he didn''t feel relieved at all.


    "My potted plant!" Lin Daqiang jumped up like a pig, but was kicked a meter away by the guard''s eyelids.


    Lin Daqiang sat on the ground pounding his chest and feet, heartbroken, watching the bodyguard of Che Yuli smashing his potted plants everywhere.


    My God, it''s a potted plant that he bought at a high price. Linda can''t help but swallow this old-fashioned habit and drive the crane to the West.


    His long soft hair was blown to his chest by the wind. His voice looked at Lin Daqiang''s twisted and resentful face, and his eyelids leaped uncontrollably.


    Che Yuli must have done it on purpose, but he didn''t want to stay here, and he wanted to force her and him to go back to his home.


    When the voice felt a burst of suffocation in the heart, and smelled the smell of hogwash bucket on his body, only felt a fit of nausea and dizziness, busy for a day, really too smelly.


    Looking at the smash of the people, look at, heartache, when the voice quietly moved small steps, left the scene.


    The smell on the body is too heavy. Fortunately, the house I rent is near here. I can sneak back to take a bath.


    Looking at Che Yuli, he almost demolished his shop. Lin Daqiang didn''t care who was going too far. He knelt down in front of Che Yuli''s wheelchair and said, "I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more."


    The bodyguard immediately blocked Che Yuli''s face and looked at Lin Daqiang''s face which had been beaten black and blue. Now, his nose and tears are mixed together. If a drop is put on Che Yuli''s body, it is estimated that they will not have a good look in these days.


    As expected, the car Royal from the disgusted look at Lin Da Qiang, tone slant heavy: "go."


    Car away from a head, this just found that the voice has disappeared.


    "And she?" Che Yuli asked the bodyguard with his lips pursed. He didn''t look very well.


    I am angry here to help her out, she is good, straight away.


    The bodyguard quickly nodded and pointed to a direction. Fortunately, he had just noticed the direction from which the voice left and the small room at the end of his eyes.


    Car from the tube did not kneel on the ground crying Lin Daqiang, directly according to the electric wheelchair quickly to the place where the bodyguard pointed.


    This woman, must treat her well, is simply too ungrateful.


    At this time, the voice in the room is taking a bath, wrapped in a bath towel and wiping the fragrant body milk.


    "Really, I don''t know where to look for a job this time." When the voice toot by steam smoked more moist red lips, looking at himself in the mirror, in the neck also wiped some body milk.


    All of a sudden, I only heard the door "bang". When I was scared, I turned back. I saw the car Yuli sitting in a wheelchair. The poor wooden door lock of the rental house could not withstand his fist, and fell down easily.


    "Ah When the voice shouts out with a bath towel, the usually euphemistic voice also makes people''s eardrum unbearable at this moment.


    Che Yuli didn''t even blink her eyes. She looked at her voice so straightforwardly. After bathing, she was wrapped in a large bath towel, and her fragrant shoulder was exposed outside. Her skin was like lanolin and crystal like jade.


    Che Yuli''s voice was dumb. "What''s your name? I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    When the voice aura full of eyes, now full of consternation, the man broke into the house also saw the girl take a bath, now is this attitude?


    "Get out of here!" When the voice staring at the clear eyes, a small mouth open and close, it seems to be attractive."I don''t?"


    The car can not leave the car backward, press the wheelchair, step by step when approaching the voice.


    When the voice was afraid of two steps backward, the hand is still tightly holding the towel, "you You broke into the house


    "Oh? And then? " Thin lips with a radian, car away suddenly feel that if you can tease voice every day, I''m afraid it will be bad every day.


    "I will sue you!" When the voice really did not know what to say, had no choice but to stare at the car from the very fierce, "intimidate" him.


    Che Yuli seemed to hear a joke, and he really laughed. His cold facial features softened, and his voice was stunned.


    "Go ahead and Sue. The lawyers who can sue me are not yet born." Car Yu Li picked eyebrows, even he didn''t notice that he was fighting with a small nurse here.


    When she heard Che Yuli''s words, she suddenly became angry. She must have been bewildered just now. She would think that this guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Che Yuli just laughed for a moment, and soon recovered his usual clear and cold expression.


    No, he didn''t even wear sheepskin.


    "Pack up and go." The car Royal leaves the light opening, looks at this narrow small rental house, even the bathroom looks damp and cold.


    "Pack up what, when did I say I would go with you..."


    When voice soon regretted that he quickly rejected Che Yuli. Che Yuli stretched out his hand to pull another bath towel behind him and wrapped it directly around the voice''s exposed shoulder and neck.


    When the voice was wrapped like a zongzi, the car away from the arms.


    "I can''t help you." Che Yuli''s tone is light. Regardless of the resistance of Shi''s voice, he carries Shi''s voice out of the wheelchair and plugs it into the car.

 Chapter 39

    When the voice is forced back to the car home.


    The environment here is better than her small rental house, I don''t know hundreds of times. However, her voice is elegant and calm, but her little face is still rigid.


    Che Yuli was in a very good mood. He not only ate a good dinner with a big appetite, but also immediately changed the person who accompanied the night with him to his voice.


    "Young master, please wipe your face." When the voice wrung out the towel, hand the towel to the car that is sitting on the bed and ready to sleep.


    The car Yu leaves the eyebrow eye soft, intonation light appraisal way: "well, the performance is good."


    When the voice of the mouth smoked, I wish a towel left the car away from this treacherous trick on the face.


    She is clearly bound to, this is too bullying, when the voice of a towel in the car away from the hands.


    Car Royal leave also don''t care, holding a towel to wipe his face.


    Che Yuli was in a good mood, and sometimes he had a voice vigil. He had a good sleep that night. The next morning, he got up fresh and fresh, and the light dark green for many days disappeared.


    "Good morning." Che Yuli looks at the voice when he prepares the clothes he wants to wear today. His tone is unprecedented soft, and he says hello to his voice.


    When the voice apricot eye did not have good gas to stare at him, out of politeness or answer a: "early."


    "Well, are you used to coming back? Is there anything you are not satisfied with? " Che Yu Li Si didn''t mind when she spoke with impolite eyes. She was used to speaking coldly at ordinary times. When she asked these two sentences, she even had some meaning.


    When the voice is a bit stunned, can hear the car from the words of a little concern, but still taut face said: "No."


    Hum, she is just a small nurse who can be bound back with bath towel casually. She is not qualified to say whether she is satisfied or not.


    Che Yu Li looked at her cold face. His voice was deep, but his tone was warm: "then I''ll give you a raise?"


    When the voice looked at the car away from the usual deep cold eyes, you can see that the car has always been a cold face, this is a sincere appeal to her, I hope she can stay at the car home.


    How about a raise?


    At first glance, this sentence even has some deceptive meaning, when the voice of the small face slowly dyed red, together with the mellow white earlobe are some red, looks lovely.


    "No When the voice of the face is not as rigid as before, in the car away from the "please" under, she is also embarrassed to continue to face.


    After all, this is the car house. Che Yuli is the owner of this place, and she is also her boss. She has always been so rigid, and she is very tired to get along with each other in the future.


    "Well, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me." Che Yuli never stops talking. He is too considerate today.


    "Good..." When the voice can not be lower, for fear that if he cares about himself, he will die.


    When the voice pushed the car from the downstairs to eat, but saw today''s newspaper on the dining table, is the car from the Royal and her own photos.


    God!


    When the voice quickly picked up the newspaper, but also completely forget that the newspaper on the table is prepared for the host every day, where there is such impolite behavior of the nurse.


    She was wrapped in a bathrobe and her hair was slightly wet. She was also held in her arms by cheyu.


    "This This... " When the voice looked at the car from the panic, the newspaper is still writing what "rich secret", said as if she had an affair with the car from the Royal, it is to destroy people''s innocence.


    Che Yuli reaches for the newspaper and looks at this photo taken from the perspective of camera shooting. The voice of lotus is very photogenic.


    He raised his eyes and looked at his panic filled voice and gently picked his eyebrows. It seems that the little nurse was photographed with such a close picture of him. He is not happy yet?!


    She doesn''t know how many people she doesn''t want to know.


    She sighed helplessly. She didn''t care. She was a little care worker here. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss yesterday.


    However, both of them didn''t care, but there were many people who cared.


    A valet came all the way holding the wireless phone in the living room, "young master, the old man is calling!"


    Not only did the phone call, but also the tone was very bad. The valet who answered the phone was yelled at in the morning.


    Che Yuli puts down his chopsticks and looks a little unhappy. He really doesn''t let people eat a good meal.


    "Hello, Yuli! I said, what''s going on in your newspaper? How can you do such a thing regardless of your identity? Do you know how much influence your last newspaper had on Empire pictures and the car family? "


    Car Yu from a phone call, car Yan Hui although old, but full of vitality voice like firecrackers crackle from the phone.The car Yu leaves the expression not to move, perfunctory way: "grandfather, this is just a small game that I play between and nurse."


    "Little game? You have been photographed in the newspaper like this, do you use these three words to kill your grandfather now? " Che Yanhui almost jumped over there. "You know, you''re not only Che Yuli, you''re also the president of Empire pictures and the future successor of the car family. You can''t do anything like this."


    The car Yu leaves the eyebrow eye clear and cold, all the time does not have any expression, not cold not light way: "this is my own matter."


    As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw the pictures in the newspaper and heard the lukewarm tone of his grandson. At that time, he became angry, "what''s the matter with you? As long as my car Yanhui is alive, you are still a descendant of my car family. You can''t do anything nonsense."


    The old man Che was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. This boy is usually cold-blooded, but he dares to defy the heaven when he is critical. "You take that nurse to the ancestral house to find me right away. If you don''t come, don''t come again, just wait for my stubborn coffin to dust up and come back."


    Che Yuli listened to his grandfather say so many words, the atmosphere did not breathe for a while, the corner of his eyes was warm, old man, in good health, where will the coffin dust.


    Che Yuli''s face was cold, but he respected his grandfather very much, so his tone was slightly compromised, "OK, I''ll take her tomorrow night."


    Che Yanhui gave a cold hum over there, saying that he agreed, and then hung up.


    His grandfather, after all, is of some use.

 Chapter 40

    It was dusk when we arrived at the car price ancestral house. The sky spread a large amount of burning clouds, which covered the huge building with a layer of warm paint.


    This Chinese style house is like a thick brush heavy ink on the general, simple, thick.


    There are no Western style buildings, no luxury car horns, energetic sound, but you can still feel the shadow of money from those green tiles, flower windows, carving gallery.


    In fact, there is such a large piece of land in this precious land, which is a matter of great wealth. When I think about the family background of the car family, I suddenly feel very normal.


    After getting off the bus, the voice pushes the car to leave. On the road, the garden of brocade cluster, the elegant arbor and the small building built according to the terrain are undoubtedly quiet. No matter the servants who shuttle or the gardeners who take care of the flowers and trees, their actions are orderly and concise.


    Listen to the instructions of Che Yuli and turn around the corner to the main room of Che''s ancestral home.


    An old tree in the corner of the house, with pale scarlet blossoming on its green twigs, overlapping membrane petals and uniform flower colors, spreads gently and superficially, adding a bit of elegance and delicacy to the solemn and rigid ancestral house.


    There is a Begonia in Xifu.


    When the voice a little distracted, once her small garden also has such a plant, no car home, this plant is so dense, but it is small, beautiful. Car Yuli felt that she pushed slowly, and asked lazily.


    "What a fool."


    "Well? Oh, it''s just that the crabapple is so good. "


    When the voice back, naturally back to a sentence.


    Che Yuli also looked at the tree he had grown up with, and suddenly felt that it was a little better than his memory. A trace of a smile climbed into the corner of his mouth without him knowing it, and he gave some joyful instructions.


    "Go in."


    The room is still of Chinese style, and there are not many people in the room. On the bed of Luohan in the living room, there is an old man with white temples and vigorous spirit. He is wearing a Tang suit with dark and beautiful patterns of Yuanbao. Cheyuli is similar to cheyuli in five points - it should be that the car family is in charge and Che Yanhui is in charge.


    Next to him sat a woman with elegant temperament. The fine wrinkles in the corners of her eyes did not affect her temperament. Instead, she was neatly tied up in a bun at the back of her head, with a pearl hair comb inserted beside her. Is washing tea slowly. Is Che Yuli''s grandmother? But looking at some young people -


    "grandfather, grandmother."


    Che Yu Li called for the two people, still in a flat tone, but their voice heard some intimacy from it.


    "Yuli, come and taste this old gentleman''s eyebrow."


    The lady was happy to answer, washed the cup and made tea.


    Well, it''s really his grandmother. It seems that she is well maintained, so she seems to be less than 60.


    She left with the car to call people: "old man, good old lady."


    While they say hello, the old man of the car is also looking at the woman who pushed the car to the top. Long hair neatly combed into a braid, face without pink and black, long thin eyebrows and apricot eyes, wearing a dark purple coat, with a pink skirt inside, the temperament is very clean.


    Look, it''s harmless. It''s not low.


    The old man of the car made an evaluation of the voice in his heart, and looked at him unhappily.


    "Do you know how to come? What time is it? "


    The old lady of the car, Jiang Wanrong, patted her husband and waved to the housekeeper waiting for dinner.


    The servants moved quickly and the restaurant was ready soon. Jiang Wanrong holds the car and Yanhui falls to the main position. She sits on the first chair on the left. Her voice pushes him to the table according to the instructions of Che Yuli, and helps him to the first seat on the right.


    When she was ready to sit in the back, she was slightly stunned.


    There are only three sets of tableware on the table.


    When Che Yanhui saw the voice movement, his heart was more upset. However, a servant said that he asked Che Yuli to bring her to dinner. Was he really ready to eat? I don''t know the height of the earth.


    Che Yuli also saw the tableware with no voice. He knew that it was my grandfather''s deliberately making trouble.


    "Xiao ran, put the dishes and chopsticks for Miss Shi beside me."


    He told the servant who was waiting on the side.


    "Miss Shi? Isn''t she your nurse. No master or servant sits at a table to eat. There is no rule! "


    The old man''s face sank and hummed.


    Che Yu left his long eyebrow and looked at his grandfather in the slightest: "we came here without eating. If we knew that my grandfather''s house had no food to eat, we would come back when we were full."


    When the voice here is anxious, he pulls the sleeve of Che Yuli to stop him. The car Yanhui over there is angry with this sentence, and one finger scolds his beloved grandson.


    "Little bunny! Who won''t let you eat? "


    "She''s hungry too. You make her hungry. Who will serve me when she''s hungry


    "Well, Xiao ran, give her a set of chopsticks."


    Jiang Wanrong interrupts the dispute over the lack of Nutrition between his grandparents and grandchildren. Wen Sheng orders him to put the dishes on the table and look aside. Because the dispute is a little awkward, his voice takes a glance, and his eyes are deep and the meaning is not clear.She looked back at Che Yuli, smiling and holding a chopstick for her grandson.


    "In the afternoon, the imperial chef was very busy."


    When cheyu left the pull, his voice sat on his side. At the same time, he also used public chopsticks to pinch the favorite dishes for his grandparents. After that, he added a little bit of each kind of voice.


    "Eat more and save me time to help me out."


    When the voice against the car old man''s poor eyes gently nodded, and then slowly eating, trying to make themselves look less rigid.


    Car Yanhui''s difficulties and Jiang Wanrong''s estrangement are not invisible to her. On the contrary, she can really feel it. Such eyes bring her great pressure. But it''s just like this that Che Yuli''s quiet but persistent maintenance in front of his grandfather is so precious. He feels that his nose is a little sour when he speaks.


    It''s obvious that the three generations love each other at the table.


    When the voice thought of his home, she will not live tears quietly swallow back, heart eating car Royal clip to his things.


    When they were about to finish eating, a servant raised his voice and called out, "the second young master is coming."


    "If I knew that my elder brother would come back for dinner tonight, I would have come with an empty stomach."


    The car turned in and gave a tut to a table of dishes.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, say you are partial. I didn''t come here so rich."


    Che Hanbing''s smile is bright, but there is a trace of imperceptible jealousy in the seemingly aboveboard joke, and there is a trace of insidious in Che Yuli''s eyes.


    However, all this is hidden in the dark, and no one is aware of it.


    "Why don''t you say you''ll come here every three days?"


    Jiang Wanrong said with a smile, and asked people to add a pair of chopsticks beside her.


    "I know that grandma loves me. Xiaoyu, do you miss me


    His words changed, brought to the voice of the body, called the intimate, and drag the ending meaningful.


    When the voice knows the relationship between Che Yuli and him, he is afraid that Che Yuli misunderstands the relationship between him and Che Hanbing again, and he wrings his hands together nervously.


    At a loss, a warm hand reached out from under the table and gave her a hand to relax.


    That''s Che Yuli''s hand.

 Chapter 41

    Che Hanbing''s familiar attitude and intimate tone successfully let Che Yan Huijiang and his wife stare at him at the same time.


    His voice trembled slightly, and he could not help but cover the place he had just been held by Che Yuli. The dry and warm touch on his hand was still there, slowly dispelling the pressure brought by the old man and Lady of Che family.


    There was no moth coming out of the car. My voice was relieved.


    After dinner, the servant orderly removed the tableware to clean up the table, and the host family moved to the living room.


    "Yu Li, follow me."


    Car Yanhui said that first went to the study, car ice in the partition shadow with sinister looking at the car away.


    "Grandma, I''ll make tea with you." He quickly closed his eyes, turned to Jiang Wanrong and helped her walk to the tea sea of hualimu. When he turned to the bright corner, he turned back and raised his eyebrows to the voice. It was like saying, wait for me!


    When the voice was startled, he pushed the car away from him and took two steps. When he got to the door, he stopped her from going in together. He patted her hand to show her to wait outside.


    When the voice will know, grandparents and grandchildren this is a business to talk about, she made a mouth to the car from the Royal, released the wheelchair: "I go outside."


    She didn''t want to be in the house, not only because of the unwelcome sense of embarrassment in front of the car''s family, but also because of the strong directional eyebrows of the car''s icy head.


    She is afraid that when she gets off the bus, she can''t leave. Will she come back to find herself.


    After talking to Che Yuli, he saw himself driving a wheelchair into the study. When he reached for the door, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    She wants to find a hidden place where she can hear Che Yuli call her to hide for a while. Who knows when Che Hanbing will go crazy?


    She picked up a corner that was not easy to see and sat down, holding her cheek and looking at the shallow Princess vermilion of the tree.


    From time to time, the wind, the sound of shuttling from the gap between the leaves, rustling, with flying petals, fluttering on the ground fell a layer of pink.


    This corner is really like her little garden.


    When the voice quietly thinking.


    Unexpectedly, she thought of her own tree under the bit by bit, mother will put black tea cakes there, dad will read newspapers there.


    What about yourself?


    Practicing the piano in a daze, seems to have, but only three years, why those happy memories will become so far away?


    Why can''t those happy laughter be heard?


    She buried her head quietly in her lap.


    "You can hide."


    The sudden voice of the voice when the startled jump up, she opened her eyes in horror, did not know when to the car in front of the ice, there is a momentary pause in her mind.


    Che Hanbing looked at her reaction and frowned disapprovingly: "are you a mouse? The psychological quality is too bad


    When the voice hide for a long time, this is to hide from him, now he even touched the front do not know, heart fire, hard top a sentence.


    "You do a lot of bad things, and your psychological quality is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Hey, I said Shi Xiaoyu, we are grasshoppers on a rope." Car cold ice ring up arm, good at leisure smile.


    "How can I tie a rope with you? I won''t harm people!" When the voice suddenly burst hair, she and Che Hanbing this vicious person how the same?


    Che Hanbing squinted at the voice of the hair blasting, he thought, she is really naive, don''t she know that at the moment of taking the medicine, they are accomplices?


    He looked at her carefully, but said: "that medicine has only half a month''s shelf life. You haven''t sent me any information, so I know you either didn''t do it or were found. However, if it is found that my cousin will not be so quiet and will not take you close to me, it can only be that you have no courage to do it. It''s no use saying you''re a mouse. You''re really brave. "


    When his voice heard his words, he knew that Che Hanbing did not know that the medicine had been discovered. It was good that the enemy was dark and I was clearly turned into Sima Zhao''s heart. At least Che Yuli took the initiative.


    She curled her lips: "I didn''t intend to help you harm people, it''s not cowardice, but, I, no, want, do!"


    When Che Hanbing looked at it, his voice was so determined that he suddenly found that the girl like a hairy kitten looked more and more beautiful.


    Big round eyes, pure and thorough, full lips, attractive linger, no wonder Her cousin, who had no desire, took her to her side. So many charming beauties and sexy creatures despised her. It turned out to be a good porridge.


    He burst into laughter and asked: "your pendant, don''t you?"


    Last time I saw her nervous appearance, the pendant wanted to be important to her. I was afraid that she would not obey when she held such a thing in her hand?


    But the next second, when the voice did not care about the tone of the car ice firm look destroyed completely."Pendants? Oh, I can''t take it back. I don''t want it


    The car''s face was overcast.


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to, throw or how to deal with, you are free."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think about it. I''ll come back to you later. "


    Che felt that things didn''t go according to his expectations. He didn''t like it very much. He dropped a word and left.


    He walked into the room and disappeared behind the door. His clenched fist opened easily with his back on his back. A bloodstain was pinched by his fingernails in the palm of his hand.


    She watched quietly for a while, tears broke out of her eyes without warning.


    "Dad, mom I don''t want to harm people. I don''t want to harm cars. What should I do? "


    The voice is not afraid. She is very afraid. She can''t take back the pendant. She''s afraid that the car will really throw it away. But what should we do? She doesn''t want to hurt Che Yuli. She doesn''t want him to look at her with disgusting eyes, and she doesn''t want to lose the warm temperature of Che Yuli''s hands.


    She sobbed and squatted down, so she didn''t see the corner of the wheelchair on the other side of Xifu Begonia.


    In the car ice to find when the voice before, car Yu left to find her.


    Just because she obviously missed something, the expression was too gentle, so cheyu left didn''t call her, just leaned back.


    The tree trunk and the shadow of the house block most of the body.


    When the voice itself in the trance, car ice only pay attention to the outside of the movement, two people did not find the car away.


    Therefore, no one knew that the conversation under the Begonia of Xifu was heard clearly by Che Yuli from the beginning to the end.


    Pendants


    Car Yuli looks at the voice of crouching down and repeats it in his heart.


    A pendant?

 Chapter 42

    The car imperial leave of the thing of pendant put in the heart, but didn''t ask much.


    Because Che Yuli maintained himself, his good impression on him only lasted until he took a bath that night, and then disappeared.


    Because this young master wants to be out of the way, but also to order her to give him a bath.


    "Young master..." When the voice clear beautiful eyebrow overflow a lot of helpless and puzzled, "a while ago, you don''t all wash?"


    Since that time in the bathroom to help car from the bath sudden accident, when voice fell into the bathtub, after that, he insisted on his own bath.


    Originally, he just didn''t feel his legs, his hands were good, and his strength was even stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Can''t he conscientiously carry out such a private matter and adhere to the principle of "giving and receiving favoritism between men and women"?


    This time I came back, I had to stick to my office, and I had to stick to my supper. Now I even had to let her take a bath. When I came back, my voice and video were taken away from the net by the car, and there was no private space.


    This is not a new way of tossing her, is it?


    Cheyu left his right hand and loosened his tie. His movements were lazy and casual. When he heard the words, he raised his eyes. He looked bland and threatened: "how? I can''t do you any more? "


    When the voice in the heart made a grimace, pretending respectfully: "no, no, I''ll come right away..."


    She pushed the car Yuli into the bathroom, put the water and prepared the bath supplies. As soon as she turned around, Che Yuli had already taken off his shirt and presented his long and strong upper body in front of his voice without reservation.


    Even though the voice has been seen many times, a man''s hormone burst body will still make her heart beat out of order.


    She lost her voice for a moment and didn''t escape the eyes of Che Yuli. His eyes were deep and he said, "what''s in your mind? Don''t let me know you''re masturbating me. "


    Who is narcissistic!


    "You can rest assured that this kind of thing will not happen," he said


    Che Yuli was not so easy to fool: "your expression is not like that."


    When the temperature of the bathroom kept rising, she didn''t know whether it was hot or forced out by the car. There was sweat on her forehead. She said, "young master, can you just think that I have facial management disorder? My heart has no profane respect for you


    The car Royal leave originally also just casually tease her.


    His views on the tense and phonetics have gradually changed in daily life, and will not be as tit for tat as before.


    But I didn''t expect that this little girl would reply to herself like this. She was as cold as a car, and Yu Li couldn''t help laughing. Her deep laughter was like a feather scratching her voice.


    Just as she was lowering her head to take off her trousers for Che Yuli, the stimulation of both ways made her red ears.


    When the voice eye view nose, nose view heart, heart without distractions to support the car away from sitting near the bathtub, and then picked up the bath salt for him to rub up.


    With the previous painful experience and lessons, when the voice of the movement is much more careful, finally did not make the last such oolong.


    However, after a bath for Che Yu Li, she could not help but blush from her neck to her face.


    She applied for the position of nursing worker because taking care of the vegetative can reduce her contact with the outside world. She never thought about the situation that the employer would face when she woke up.


    Now, what she wants to take care of is not the sleeping human body lying on the bed, but a living man with perfect figure.


    She couldn''t get away from her voice, and her hands couldn''t help touching. Before she met Che Yuli, she had never experienced this kind of experience in her more than 20 years of life.


    I have to admit that this man has made a deep mark in her blank, never seen field.


    The waiter Che Yuli dries his body, puts on his bathrobe and pushes out of the bathroom. When he pushes out of the bathroom, the heat on his voice and face still remains as red as if he wants to bleed.


    She squatted in front of the car, ready to do every day leg muscle massage, this is the doctor ordered, every day can not fall.


    It has been more than two months since Che Yuli woke up, but his leg still hasn''t regained consciousness.


    After expert consultation, in order to make him stand up as soon as possible, he had to be massaged every night after taking a bath, and he had to be rehabilitated during the day.


    The aroma of essential oil gradually came out. When Che Yuli looked down at his voice, he casually asked, "why is your face so red?"


    When the voice in his can''t see the angle curled his lips, why blush you don''t know?


    "Hot." She gave him a concise answer.


    "Oh?" Car Yu Li picked eyebrows, as if to believe. Pick up the remote control and set the indoor temperature down to five degrees.


    Originally, it was a constant temperature system, which was at the most comfortable temperature. As a result, this young master was kind-hearted, but his voice was shivering with cold. He only felt goose bumps on his arm one by one.


    She tried to hold back, but she was so cold that she sneezed.


    Is not the sound of the Royal car from aboveWhen the voice knew that his intelligent brain must have seen it already, he had to look up and his eyes were full of Surrender: "it''s cold again, young master."


    Car Royal from a sneer: "I can''t see anyone lying in front of me."


    When the voice whispered: "I see you are deliberately and I can''t pass."


    was just a Tucao with a voice like a mosquito, but he didn''t want to hear the car away so well. He heard it: "do you make complaints about me?"


    Now that he has asked, his voice just takes this opportunity to tell cheyu about his troubles.


    "Young master, I don''t think I have time for myself now." When the voice of the small hand does not relax in the car away from the muscle, while saying, "like before you are busy with business, I can still breathe, now with the 24-hour standby."


    Car Royal leave generous way: "give you double salary."


    "I don''t have to raise my salary." When he was afraid that he might misunderstand that he was trying to get a raise, he quickly explained, "I just want to take a breath occasionally. Young master Why don''t you take out another salary and hire another nanny? "


    In fact, the work intensity of voice has not increased, but Che Yuli''s demand for her has increased, and she is often asked to accompany her. Listen to her to say so, car Yu from do not know why, a burst of impatience in the heart.


    "You are my nurse, so you should be by my side." The voice of car Yu leaves is a little chilly, "how can you push the employer all the time like this?"


    When the voice knew he misunderstood, he quickly explained: "no, it''s not that I don''t want to be with you, it''s It''s It''s your personality charm that is too strong. I''m easy to feel inferior under your influence. "


    When she said this, she stopped talking. She really felt like an unqualified flatterer.


    Such open mouth to come nonsense, do not believe car Royal from can not hear.


    I''m afraid he''ll laugh at her again!


    However, instead of waiting for Che Yuli''s ridicule, he said with a smile: "I think you are afraid that you will fall in love with me if you get along with me for a long time?"


    When the voice: "when..."


    She still murmured about the narcissistic degree of Che Yuli!


    In order to be able to fight for a little freedom, when the voice went out, she gritted her teeth and admitted: "you said it right. No woman can refuse your charm for a perfect man like you. "


    It is clear that what she wants to say is ironic, but from her clear stream like voice, it has convincing power.


    Che Yuli looks at the woman squatting in front of him. She looks up, her face is still red, and her natural watery eyes seem to him to be full of affection. With her sincere tone, she looks like a girl who really admires him.


    Che Yuli was slightly absent-minded. For some reason, his heart was filled with a strange taste, which was never felt before. His heart beat twice, but he did not have time to distinguish.

 Chapter 43

    Che Yuli went to sleep contentedly, but his voice lost sleep.


    The consequence of not choosing one''s words is that he has been daydreaming in the middle of the night.


    He might as well be that sleeping beauty!


    It''s a pity that the sleeping beauty not only stops sleeping, but also gets up on time every morning.


    When the voice with two faint dark circles, serve car Royal from breakfast, but he did not have a little appetite.


    She has always been like this, once sleep is not enough, there will be headache. But now she has no qualifications for affectation. Before, she could be coquettish with her parents and could make up her sleep recklessly. Now, she can only bear the torture of headache in silence, and it is impossible to ask for leave from the car for a rest because of this discomfort..


    After half a day in the morning, the voice cart left the garden for a walk.


    Thanks to last night''s gibberish admitting that she "can''t resist the temptation of cheyu to leave", this afternoon, she can have two hours of free time in cheyu''s office, and she can go to sleep.


    However, heaven does not fulfill people''s wishes.


    Che Yuli''s villa covers a vast area with large gardens. Autumn afternoon, warm wind, clear day, very pleasant.


    But an unexpected guest came to disturb their peace.


    The car swaggered along with his orange Ferrari, and pulled up on the lawn.


    The door opened and a high-profile car ice appeared in front of them.


    It has to be said that the gene of Che''s family is very good. Even though Che''s character is bad and his mind is cruel, he is also a tall and handsome man like Che Yuli.


    But the insidious force that lingers on the body, let when the voice sees the car cold ice all over uneasy.


    "Big brother." The car cold ice shakes the car key, did not formally and the car imperial leave to say hello, and then to the voice hook lip corner, "light rain also in?"


    When the voice turned away.


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    "The other day in the old man''s place, we did not attend to chat, I want to see how you are now physical recovery, came."


    With that, he cast his eyes on the legs of the car.


    It was a pair of straight and slender legs, comparable to the top model''s long legs. However, as everyone at the scene knew, these legs were unconscious and could not even move at the most basic level.


    Car Royal leave really frown eyebrow peak: "need not you false good intention."


    "I really care about you, big brother!" "After all, if you can''t stand up again, everything about Che''s family will pass to me."


    "Big brother..." The car''s voice was cold and low. "What''s the taste of paraplegia? Is it hard? "


    When the voice is standing behind the wheelchair from the car, the car''s icy and immoral words can be heard clearly.


    She couldn''t help but burst out with a sense of justice, and interrupted: "if Er Shao really wants to know what it''s like, he can find a high level to jump down and get one for himself, and he can feel the same way!"


    Car Yu from the original ice cover in the face, not a trace of expression, smell speech raised eyes to see when the voice one eye.


    I saw that the little woman''s eyes were bright to shine like, looking at the car''s icy ugly face, but there was no cowardice to dodge.


    The faint light flashed from the eyes of the car Royal, and the cold and hard lines of the face were almost invisible and soft.


    Che Hanbing''s face sank and he was about to get angry. However, he held back and waved his hand to the right voice: "forget it, I lost my identity even if I compare with a girl like you. You go back to your room and get some drinks and tea. You don''t have to wait here. I''ll talk with my elder brother. "


    The car can''t leave the mountain, just give a look in the eyes of the voice.


    His eyes have always been deep, but his voice seems to cultivate a bit of tacit understanding in this day and night, intuition Che Yuli doesn''t want her to leave.


    So the voice relies on the presence of her young master. Che Hanbing doesn''t dare to do anything, so she looks like a pampered little wild cat, showing her pretty appearance.


    She refused the car''s order and said, "I''m sorry, er Shao. I''m not very comfortable right now. I have a headache. I''m afraid I can''t run errands for you."


    She had a clear-cut attitude. Che Yuli snorted and looked more satisfied.


    On the other hand, another man was present --


    "you!" Che Hanbing was contradicted by his voice twice, and he didn''t hide his anger. He said angrily, "you''re a servant. The master has orders. Who gives you the qualification to be choosy about my orders?"


    Aggressive, angry stare when the voice with the rush to fan her!


    Fortunately, the car Royal leave as expected, the next second will lightly hit a word: "I."


    Che Yuli turned his head and looked at him tit for tat.


    Che Yuli has never lost in such a situation.


    In his eyes, Che Hanbing felt that he was getting smaller and smaller, so he had to give up his face and drag a chair to sit down: "brother, you''re defending a servant like this. I don''t think you''re really right. Did you get involved with her?"When I heard the insulting meaning of the car''s icy words, my face became very ugly.


    Che Yuli took a cold look at the car: "this is my territory. I can protect her and cure you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    Che Yuli''s voice was low, mixed with ice cold, which was his courage to do what he said.


    The car was cold and angry, and didn''t speak any more.


    The voice and tone of Che Yu''s turning is still lukewarm, but it is not as cold and sharp as before: "why didn''t you say you had a headache just now?"


    When the voice heard Che Yu Li''s words showed a trace of concern, he did not hide it. He lowered his voice and said to him, "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I had a headache."


    This cheyu Li has experience. After he wakes up, his sleep quality is not good, so she thinks that she doesn''t need to explain more, and he will understand.


    Sure enough, Che Yuli nodded to show that he understood.


    However, the next sentence, Che Yuli said, let her not understand: "you go to my room to bring the bottle of commonly used essential oil."


    What''s his intention?


    You can''t massage yourself, can''t you?


    When the voice in the heart crazy laugh at themselves, when the voice you are too fantastic!


    You fantasize about Che Yuli being such a virtuous corporal. It''s better to fantasize about Che Bingbing''s reform and correction, and then put her necklace, which is more practical!


    As a result, God is so playful -


    when the voice took the bottle of essential oil, Che Yuli naturally opened his hand to her, and his voice looked at the pampered hand and showed an inquiring expression.


    Car Royal leave slightly impatient ground moved long finger: "give me."


    After receiving the essential oil, he looked at the wood like stabbing at his side and raised his chin: "sit there and I''ll press it for you."


    Young master, you are not confused by the cold air of the car, are you?


    You are my young master and my ancestor. Don''t play with me!

 Chapter 44

    When the voice does not know the car Royal gourd sell what medicine.


    But seeing that his eyes gradually showed a look of impatience, the car cold ice on the side looked at them like a good play again. She couldn''t let Che Yuli lose face, so she had to sit obediently in the designated position of Che Yuli.


    The lawn in the garden is well repaired and soft. It should be a very comfortable thing to sit here for a pleasant afternoon.


    However, today, when the back of the voice is a little bit backward, it will touch the lower leg of cheyu, but he will sit there motionless. Most of the time, I don''t know that the nerve is wrong and suddenly sends out "friendship".


    When the voice holds the knee to sit there, in the heart very wants to sigh.


    Che Yuli''s hand reached out, his fingertips were a little cold, pressed on the forehead of the voice, with the moistening of essential oil, he really massaged up.


    Just like the voice always does for him.


    Although the weight of the action is not well controlled, the voice does not dare to show the expression of eating pain.


    Because Che Hanbing always looks at them with a meaningful smile.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to do this." "It seems that I''m not suitable to stay here. I feel like a light bulb."


    Che Yuli snorted: "then go away!"


    When Che Hanbing looked at his voice with a smile, he said: "Xiaoyu is really beautiful. I still feel sorry for her. Brother, your legs can''t get out of the door like this. It''s really a lot of fun to raise such a person on the side. "


    The implication of immorality is self-evident.


    On the one hand, she was ashamed of Che Yuli''s strong sense of existence, but she was more offended by the car''s ice.


    Before waiting for his voice to get angry, Che Yuli said coldly: "all the things in his mind are waste. No wonder nothing can be done."


    "You Che Hanbing hates to be told that he can do better than not to get on the bus. What''s more, Che Yuli himself said this sentence. He was immediately angered and said, "brother, don''t forget that we brothers and I are the healthy one! In a few days, I''ll show you who the trash is


    After putting down the cruel words, the car turned and left angrily.


    And the movement of Che Yu''s hand also stopped.


    When the voice looked up and looked up, she called him in a low voice: "young master..."


    "What?" Car Royal pick eyebrow from, "meaning is still unfinished?"


    "No The voice shook his head.


    She was just a little worried. She always felt that the words Che Hanbing said before she left were very meaningful. She was afraid that he would do harm to Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli seems to have nothing to worry about. His eyes are covered with gloom. On the contrary, he asks with interest: "how about my massage technique? Evaluate it. "


    When the voice abdominal Fei, your level how you do not know it?


    "Not so much." She chose to be honest.


    Car Royal from stare at him one eye: "I learn from you."


    The implication is that if his technology is not good, the source lies in his own voice.


    But this little girl boldly said: "that means you are not good at learning, it''s not my fault."


    Looking at the car away from the eyebrow peak a pick to fight back, when the voice quickly and cunningly changed the topic: "young master, why do you want to do this?"


    Why do you condescend to be so nice to her all of a sudden?


    Che Yuli had a deep look and didn''t intend to say anything. In fact, he just saw the idea of car ice.


    He knows that Che Hanbing still has the mind to deal with himself. Last time, he failed to prescribe medicine for himself with his voice. Che Hanbing must still have a later move.


    Instead of waiting for Che Hanbing to bribe other people around him, it''s better to let Che Hanbing misunderstand his relationship now. In that case, he will still choose to hit himself with the voice when he passes.


    It''s easy to block an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden one. If someone else had changed, Che Yuli was worried that he would be hit.


    But somehow, he had confidence in the voice of the time.


    At the thought of this, Che Yuli''s voice vision changed for a moment. The heat made the voice seem to be aware. She urged: "young master, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "Why do you think so?" He threw back to her the question of understatement.


    "How do I know?" he said


    Che Yuli''s mind was so deep that she didn''t have his complicated brain.


    However, his voice faltered and his eyes turned, trying to cheat him: "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you''re trying to support me and vent your anger in front of the second young driver!"


    She all said so, car Yu leaves how to also have to refute one or two.


    Who knows, he looked at the voice a face smart jump off, not only don''t think pestle, but also seriously nodded: "you can think so."


    Although he is to cover the car under the ice, but the voice support is also true.Let others realize that they now rely on her, with him, no one dares to touch her.


    "Thank you, young master! In the future, I will serve you well and work hard... " When the voice blushed, like a flattered child, eager to show her the most sincere attitude.


    Che Yuli looked at her and joked, "as long as it''s a cold car, I''ll do it. You must not think too much. "


    He crooked his lips badly: "think too much, be careful to fall in love with me."


    When the voice: "when..."


    Che Yu has not only been teasing her recently, but also becoming more and more sticky.


    Even in the study office time, also want to catch the voice in the study accompany.


    She is completely upgraded from a nurse to a baby sitter, and she is still a 24-hour baby sitter!


    When he looked down at the document, he had nothing to do, so he had to stand by and stare at Che Yuli.


    The face is straight, the nose is thin, the lips are thin, the cheeks are beautiful and arrogant. Even if there is no face to look at people at this time, it is still hard to hide its charm.


    Some people don''t have to say anything or do anything. They just need to be there quietly to become a beautiful scenery.


    People are more popular than dead people, when the voice turned away from looking at him, but found that he could not find other things to do.


    When voice eyes flow, only to find a few books with familiar titles standing on the bookshelf, when voice carefully look, suddenly excited.


    There are some music theory books that she wants to read most, and they are the original English version.


    When his voice and eyes were shining, he was eager to rush to take the book down and thrust it into his arms.


    But it''s just to think about it. She was also a famous lady at that time, and her manners and upbringing in her bones were no worse than those of cheyu and she could not touch other people''s things.


    The abnormal voice soon attracted the attention of cheyu Li, who looked at her and saw that the stars twinkled in her beautiful eyes.


    The car Yu leaves a Leng, pour is rare to see her this facial expression, seem to be to see what likes to be extremely virtuous thing.


    He followed her eyes as if it were a book on the shelf?


    "You can read what you like." The car imperial leave generous say.


    "Thank you, young master!" When the voice cheering, facing the car away is a bright smile.


    Who said it''s not good to follow the car. Now you can read the original music theory book in English. It''s really a big profit, OK?

 Chapter 45

    The two most important things in my life are family and music. Now when I see something I love, I don''t know how to cover it up. I go to take the book down step by step.


    Che Yuli picked her eyebrows: "do you still know English?"


    When the voice of a Leng, this just found that he was almost exposed, embarrassed those books thinking pause for a moment.


    However, she immediately responded, and the smile on her face was exaggerated: "young master, you see, the cover of this book is really beautiful. It must be very good to take a look at the illustration."


    When voice shyly smile, said very sincerely: "where can I understand English, I am a little nurse, I am afraid they recognize me, I do not recognize them."


    Compared with the time when his voice was so hard to deny, Che Yuli didn''t think so much about it. On the contrary, it was hard for him to kindly open his mouth and say, "where are the illustrations in this kind of boring academic book? If you want to see pictures, you can look at the books with paintings nearby."


    "Thank you, young master." When the voice thanks to say, so reach for the painting book.


    When he looked back again, Che Yuli had already lowered his head and continued to be busy.


    When the voice quickly walk, carefully put the music theory book in the painting book, and then holding the book nest to one side of the sofa to read.


    But because of his fear that Che Yuli found himself reading English music theory books, his voice and eyes wandered back and forth between the book and Che Yuli.


    The heart seems to be mentioned to the throat, afraid of being found, but in the face of the things you like, and there is no way to give up, when the voice had to worry and enjoy reading music theory books.


    Just when she was infatuated, suddenly a cell phone ring, when the voice is guilty, scared the book in hand!


    "Usually I see you are very brave and dare to talk back to me. How could you be so scared today?"


    Car Yu Li joked.


    After that, he pressed the switch on key, and his face just turned soft. His face changed slightly, even his tone was cold: "what?"


    I don''t know what he said there. The car is away from the moment with a cold eyebrow. There is a murderous spirit in the words: "I''ll go right there."


    After Che Yuli hung up the phone, his expression was still not relaxed at all. He said in his voice: "go and ask the driver to prepare the car immediately. I want to go to the company."


    When the voice observation, knowing that there is a big event now, dare not talk and stop, immediately ran out to call the driver.


    When the voice called the driver to run back, Che Yuli had already received several documents from the fax machine in his study.


    He quickly took the document, also did not call when the voice, his own wheelchair to the door to ride.


    When the voice twisted eyebrows, looked at the urgent car Yu from, do not know at this moment should follow up, car Yu from did not call her.


    The driver was about to close the door when he saw that the car had already got on the bus. The voice ran to the car, reached for the door, and got in by himself.


    Car Royal from looked at her one eye, also did not speak, when the voice accolades the ground to shut the door directly.


    Che Yuli is cold-blooded. He has always been a master who does not change his color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. If he can change his face so much today, something must be wrong.


    I don''t know why, she just wanted to be with him


    The car has already opened, because the car Yu leaves at the moment the whole body is emitting the indifferent breath of strangers not near, when the voice did not dare to speak, secretly watch the car Yu leaves look.


    I saw Che Yuli was looking at several documents faxed just now. The more he looked, the darker his face was. He saw that he was about to burst out. When his voice closed his eyes slightly, she was still afraid of Che Yuli''s anger.


    Low voice curse a, car Royal leave or angry.


    He severely smashed the paper on the back chair of the front seat. He was so cultured that he could not help but burst out a rude remark, and his blue veins slightly burst out.


    When the voice is almost invisible, shaking.


    The appearance of Che Yuli''s anger is too insidious and piercing, which makes people hardly dare to approach.


    Although she has been getting along with each other for a long time recently, she still doesn''t have the ability to bear the anger of driving away from the car.


    She quickly bent down to Che Yuli and picked up the fallen documents. She glanced at them attentively. She had no time to take a close look. She only knew that this was an analysis report of last year''s A-level project.


    It turned out to be a loss of several hundred million


    No wonder Che Yuli is so angry.


    When voice picked up all the reports, he found that the person in charge of the project was Che Hanbing, who left an eye.


    She did not dare to hand the document to Che Yuli again, so she had to hold the document and sit on one side.


    Losing a little paper can''t make Che Yuli lose his breath. He looks hard at the front, and his breath is not smooth.


    When the voice or did not resist the opening: "young master, you do not get angry, angry bad for the body, last night you did not insomnia?"


    Her voice is more gentle than usual, which is to comfort Che Yuli. However, Che Yuli is so angry that he can''t listen to it at all. Instead, she shouts: "shut up, don''t bother me!"When the voice is clear and beautiful small face for an instant, suddenly stopped.


    It''s been a long time since the young master treated her with such an attitude. She can''t adapt to it so soon.


    People, it''s hard to change extravagance into frugality.


    Che Yuli felt that she had gone too far when she said something. When she raised her eyes to see her voice, she saw that she had quietly lowered her head and her face was soft and clean.


    I''m not supposed to talk.


    Che Yuli looked out of the window at the scene of retrogression. His face was sinister, cold and even more agitated.


    When they arrived at the Cheshire group, the group building was nearly 100 storeys. When they looked up, they could only feel that they were towering in the sky, and there was a feeling of arrogance.


    Before waiting for the voice exclamation, car Yuli has been stormy by the wheelchair into the door, when the voice quickly followed up.


    Che Yuli''s face was cold, and there was no one in Che''s group who didn''t know him, but even if they didn''t know him, no one dared to stop him when they saw his cold face. All the way to the conference room on the top floor is smooth.


    A large group of internal shareholders in suits and shoes are discussing something fiercely. They all have their own opinions and words to say. For a moment, the discussion in the meeting room is boiling.


    "How lively it is


    A cold voice came through the breeze in front of the door. It was as cold as a cold wind, but it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The voice


    They turned their eyes one after another and saw Che Yuli come in slowly from the door in a wheelchair, as cool as before.


    With the brilliance exposed, his actions and actions exuded the unique noble bearing of the superior, which was awe inspiring. The wheelchair did not block the light from his body at all.


    For a moment, all the people were in a daze. Che Yu had been sleeping for three years after the accident, although after he woke up, Che Yanhui just like everyone announced the good news.


    But what can a person who has an accident do?


    He must have been abandoned in the second half of his life. We are all feeling that the young boss who was vigorous and vigorous at the beginning is a waste man.


    But unexpectedly, he appeared.


    And, as always, there was a lot of light and energy all over the body.


    We look at the man with thin eyebrows and quiet face. Even if he is sitting in a wheelchair, his indifferent eyes seem to be overlooking everyone here.


    He is not the same as before, he is more deep and introverted than before, and his momentum is compelling.

 Chapter 46

    The crowd was shocked by the smell of Che Yuli for a few seconds before they came back to their senses. In the past two years, a new senior staff member asked in a low voice the senior minority shareholder next to him: "isn''t this the car manager who used to be the most beautiful one?"


    Looking at people''s eyes of surprise or admiration, the senior staff can only guess that the legendary omnipotent young owner Che Yuli is the only one who can make you look like this


    "Shh, don''t talk." New people don''t know Che Yuli''s decisive style, but the small shareholders who stay longer know it.


    He is a famous car owner, but he has made a great contribution to the company.


    During the period when Che Yu left to lead the company, the company''s performance rose almost linearly, which made everyone dumbfounded and convinced.


    After the two most respected directors regained their composure, they stood up directly. They were so excited that they forgot that they were still in a meeting. They ran to Che Yuli''s side excitedly.


    They are all old people who fought with cheyuli. Whether in public or private, they are very appreciative of this gifted descendant.


    If Cheshi can let him lead, then their group may have a leap forward in the future.


    "Mr. Che, are you better now? What do you think? " Two old people around him, as if to see their own grandchildren as cherish.


    Che Yuli is not used to being cared for in this way, but they are loyal to Che''s group and have made a lot of contributions to Che''s group in recent years.


    "Thank you, two uncles. I''m not in any serious trouble." The car Yu leaves the eyebrow eye light, but the tone is to hear to come out to deliberately toward them to ease some.


    The two directors were very happy. One of them couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Che, are you here today to return to Che group? Are you ready to go to work


    Another director also looked at him with bright eyes, hoping that he would take over the Cheshire group immediately.


    Not only these two people, but also others who have seen Che Yuli''s thunder style and precise decision-making, are looking forward to seeing him, hoping that he will return to Che immediately.


    The car''s icy and vicious eyes swept towards cheyu, hoping to be able to quickly drive him out. Since he came in, he seemed to have been ignored as a toy, which was thrown into the corner by them.


    Seeing Che Yuli''s health getting better and better every day, he felt flustered, so he held today''s board of directors to urge everyone to change the successor of Che''s group before he recovered.


    I didn''t expect this car to leave. I had to run to compete with myself in a wheelchair!


    Che Hanbing''s eyes are fierce and he bites his teeth. He can''t wait to die!


    "Brother, you are half paralyzed. What are you doing when you come out from home?" A bleak voice came, "are you not tired?"


    Che Yuli stood up and said, "I''m not tired, but I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Che Hanbing smiles coldly and coldly, pretending not to understand Che Yuli''s meaning: "what do you come here to do? You have to find someone to serve you when you eat, drink and laza. Can''t you do anything when you come to the board of directors?"


    On the one hand, Che Hanbing satirizes Che Hanbing, on the other hand, he is canvassing for himself, so that these shareholders can understand some of the current situation.


    Che Yuli is a useless man who has to look for someone to serve him. How can he be the successor of the Cheshi group? How can he be the future helmsman of the Cheshi group.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, several highly respected directors sighed and were disappointed.


    Car Yu from the eyes cold, pressure does not care about his tongue at this time fast, car Yu left the door to see the mountain: "I am to stop your plot."


    Che Hanbing''s face was cold, and he looked at the car from the Imperial Palace: "conspiracy? How can I say that I inherit the Chee family is a conspiracy? "


    Che Hanbing''s face was as black as ever. He hated Che Yuli''s posture, which was always like a flower of kaolin. It seemed that only he was worthy of inheriting Che''s family. "Don''t forget that I am also a direct descendant of Che''s family. I have a proper name for inheriting Che''s family. You are disabled now. Do you want to compete with me? "


    Every word of Che Hanbing is a personal attack, one by one disabled, and his speech is extremely ugly. However, there is still silence between Che Yuli''s eyebrows, which seems to be unmoved.


    But when following behind, the voice is very angry!


    She knows more than anyone what a miracle Che Yuli can wake up. After three years of vegetative life, she can still wake up and recover so well after waking up, which shows how strong the willpower of this person is.


    Moreover, Che Yuli recovers every day and can sweat three clothes every day. He looks at his efforts every day. But now, Che Hanbing is mercilessly trampling on other people''s efforts.


    "You can''t compare him!" A clear voice suddenly sounded, and people noticed that they had been following the car away from behind.This young and beautiful girl was suddenly discovered by the public, and then she noticed that she had black hair, bright eyes and red lips. At this time, she twisted her eyebrows and stared at the car ice. She had an outstanding temperament and could not be cold and beautiful.


    This Is it their girlfriend?


    In such a way, a talented woman is a good match.


    "You can''t understand that it''s a miracle that a person who has been in a coma for three years can still wake up. You don''t know how much sweat he has shed every day and how much effort he has made in order to stand up. You just ignore the efforts of others. I don''t think you are suitable to be the successor of Che''s


    "Even if the young master can''t stand up from now on, I also believe that he is definitely more qualified than you to be the successor of the Che family."


    The speech not only refuted Che Hanbing, but also moved all the directors present.


    Yes, even if Che Yuli can''t stand up from now on, his smart head is still there. Besides, Che''s family is rich. Can''t he find some nannies to wait on him?


    When Che Hanbing saw this, his voice and a few words brought the thoughts of these directors back to Che Yuli''s body. He was flustered and swore: "you are a little nurse. How can you speak here? How dare you interrupt?"


    They were surprised again. When they looked at her, she had a beautiful face. Was she just a little nurse?


    How can you be just a nurse with such insight and bearing?!


    "Just because I''m a nurse and accompany the general manager of the car every day, I know more about his tenacity and hard work than you, the" nominal brother "who doesn''t care about his family

 Chapter 47

    There was silence.


    Che Yuli thinks about the scene when his voice shows his claws a lot - because his voice doesn''t show the same gentleness as his appearance in the process of getting along with each other, but he didn''t expect to see it in such an occasion.


    When the voice of a successful silence for all, the huge conference room with ugly face of the car Hanbing, there are thoughtful elders, and a word surprised the audience that little woman.


    Her fine eyebrows raised, originally big and round eyes were black, bright and bright, like a clear water, with a flowing light. She did not show any timidity in front of the leading figures in the industry.


    Che Yuli suddenly felt that the voice was very bright, as if she should have been the attention of the public.


    "Secretary Lin! Ask the security guard to get the woman out of the scene! "


    As if he could not stand the terrible silence, the car suddenly made a noise, and he yelled at his close secretary. Secretary Lin took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Who dares to move?"


    A light words, with Wei through cold, successfully frozen secretary Lin to call security up action, he carefully looked at the car ice, in the end did not dare to dial out.


    After all, Che''s default Prince is Che Yuli.


    Secretary Lin Lu''s timid behavior successfully angered Che Hanbing. He glared at secretary Lin and sneered scornfully.


    "I''m just a nurse. What can''t I do?"


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to manage my identity and what I said."


    Do not want to car away with a more contemptuous attitude will be car ice tie back, and then to the voice said: "to the front of the stage."


    With a smile in his voice, Che Yu left to the front of the stage. He looked up at the car without any expression. His eyes were as cool as thin ice, with Yin, with disregard and publicity.


    Che Hanbing saw this heavy eye color, but unconsciously stepped back two steps, only these two steps, the car from the top.


    Che Hanbing had to give up the throne. He hated that he could not hold his breath and was oppressed by the momentum of cheyuli. At the same time, he also hated that he was the grandson of the car family. Che Yuli had such a king''s power that people could not help but fear.


    When he came down from the stage, the evil in his eyes almost gathered into a storm, which was always the case. From small to large, as long as there was a car to keep away, he would always be one of the people to be subject to.


    From small to large, as long as there is a car away, his light will be as dazzling as the sun, he is the shadow in the sun as low as dust.


    Cheyu from coma of these three years, how much effort he spent to climb to the people, just let grandfather see himself!


    But when Che Yu left, everything returned to its original state.


    Just like now, Che Yuli is in a wheelchair. He is a disabled person. However, when he appears, the only person in the room is Che Yuli.


    No, it can''t. You can''t sit back and wait.


    Think of here, the car cold face slightly to the direction of a director in the corner to make a wink.


    On the stage, the voice helped Che Yuli adjust the microphone. When he was giving it to him, the silent room thought of a question.


    "I remember today''s meeting of Che''s top board of directors. Just a caretaker can cut in at such an important meeting Yuli, don''t you look down on us old people, or don''t you take the dignity of Cheshi group in mind? "


    Such a sentence can really be regarded as a heartrending remark. It makes Shi''s voice change his face. It''s not easy to answer. If not, it turns into a situation in which Che Yuli ignores the old minister''s arbitrary behavior. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but found Che Yuli had a smile.


    The smile flashed by, with some ridicule, with some heart.


    "Xiaoyu is not only my nurse, but also my secretary. Is it not reasonable for the first secretary to appear at this meeting? "


    Finish saying the eye breeze still fell on Lin Secretary body for a while, then looked to the person who uttered a voice to ask.


    Yu Chengfeng.


    It can be said that the directors have more say. Unfortunately, he had two minds.


    Car Yu from the heart of a care, light in Yu Chengfeng and car ice between a glance. It seems that the car has taken this man for his own use.


    Yu Chengfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and secretly looked at the ice. Seeing his cold face, he did not speak, and quietly retreated behind the others.


    Che Yuli''s unhesitating maintenance makes Shi Yin even more angry. In her opinion, Che Hanbing and his party can''t help jumping up and down, or are they just like birds of a feather. Che Yuli''s body hasn''t recovered completely, and they don''t eat him carelessly?


    "Since I''m your secretary, can you allow me to say a few more words?" he said softly


    Although Che Yuli didn''t know what she wanted to say, she was very satisfied with what she showed. For example, at the moment, the voice''s hand was still on the wheelchair behind him, just more forward than usual, almost putting his shoulder up.


    This is a kind of unconscious protective posture. It seems that the small nurse is a short protector.Che Yuli nodded happily.


    When he got the approval, his voice cleared his throat and slowly and clearly said something to the microphone that made the car''s face turn cold again.


    "Last year, Cheshi group''s A-level project was familiar to all directors. I believe you all know the profits of this project. It made Cheshi lose hundreds of millions, not tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of millions. And the person in charge of this project is you, Che Er young master. "


    When the voice with smiling eyes turned to the car cold ice, light floating point out the weight of the fact.


    "So the responsibility for the loss is also that of the second young master Che. I don''t say anything else, and I don''t have to say anything else. Please think about the contributions my young master has made to the company in the past. Have you ever made such a big mistake? "


    When the voice looked around at the bottom of the whisper caused by her words, and added a sentence.


    "After careful analysis, who is more suitable for the next generation of the company


    Che Yuli didn''t expect that his voice would say such a thing. For a moment, he ignored all the discussion voices and Che Hanbing''s iron green face. Only when his voice stood on the stage, his head was slightly raised, and his ambitious appearance made a deep impression in his heart.


    Stubborn, impulsive, timid, disappointed, sad, one by one voice he has seen, brave voice is the first time so bright.


    When Che Yuli discovered it, his voice seemed to be a treasure. Every moment and every second there would be new discoveries. This experience made him feel particularly good.


    All thoughts but a moment, his face is not his color, eyes but with a smile raised his hand, suppressed the stage more and more intense voice of death.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing the conference room return to quiet, Che Yuli is satisfied with the raised lip corners. He looks at the car ice with a smile, and picks his eyebrows when facing his eyes.


    This one look in the eyes of the car is 10% of the provocation - you can''t even press a small nurse, this idea can''t be restrained to rush to the heart. However, he couldn''t refute it. There was irrefutable evidence that the project had lost so much money and that it was indeed his decision-making mistake that he could not argue with even if he wanted to argue.


    He can''t help but feel timid in Che Yuli''s smile. Looking around, the eyes of the directors and elders make him feel that he is about to suffocate.


    "The meeting is over."


    He turned and went straight to the door. He could not stay in the place where he was depressed and frustrated.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the moment when the fingertips of Che Hanbing touched the door handle of the conference room, his voice rang with disgust.


    "The board meeting will be held next Monday, and vice president Che is also invited to attend."


    Although Che Yuli''s tone is very gentle, and also uses the word "please", the "vice president" in front of him deeply carves a knife in his heart. He feels that the cold temperature on the copper handle is not as cold as his hand.


    Without saying a word, Che opened the door and went out.


    In the same words, Che felt humiliated and oppressed, but directors felt pressure and momentum.


    It is a kind of aura in which the superior dominates everything. It does not need to be displayed deliberately, but is clearly reflected in a tone, a look and an action.


    President, is this going to come back?


    Does he want to take back the left?


    The directors secretly communicated with each other in silence with their looks. For a time, the surface was calm and the waves were surging in the dark.


    Che''s departure had no effect on Che Yuli. With a faint smile, he sat in a wheelchair with the most relaxed posture. Seeing the car, he ran away in confusion. The directors who had seen his heart wrote songs in secret, and then the smile turned deeper, showing a look of no need to worry about some of the elders who had always been loyal to him.


    Sure enough, after a brief lull, most of the directors let go of the meeting.


    Those who are tactful and worldly still greet each other in a friendly tone, trying to pull in their relationship.


    A few people, including Yu Chengfeng, hesitated and did not move, but it was only two or three out of ten. Che Yuli took a light look and no longer paid attention to it.


    After Che Yuli finished dealing with the company''s affairs, it was dusk, and Maybach was driving leisurely on the road.


    The cool wind blew in along with the open window, and her soft voice hair was blown a little disorderly. She stretched out her hand and pressed it several times, and then looked at the car Royal away, which kept her eyes closed. She didn''t close the window.


    Outside the car window is the dark scenery in the dusk. The tall buildings and green plants in the road are all hazy in the dusk before the lights are lit. The lights on the left and right in front of and behind are particularly conspicuous, and the sound of the whistle is noisy.


    When the voice thought quietly.


    "How do you know about last year''s A-level program? How do you know that the loss is caused by the wrong decision-making of the car? "


    "On our way to the company, your documents were scattered. I looked at them when I picked them up."


    When the voice to tell the truth in a low voice, and then quickly added a sentence.


    "But I''ve only seen this one, nothing else."


    She is afraid that Che Yuli thinks that she is interested in confidential documents of the company and misunderstands her ulterior motives.


    When Che Yuli listened, he just looked at the documents and remembered the key information, which led to the conclusion. He was a little surprised.


    If such a professional thing is not specially learned or contacted, you will never understand it - Shi Xiaoyu is only a nurse worker. How can he have such a vision?


    "You did well today."


    Although cheyu centrifugal has doubts, but when the voice really helped him, praise from the car away from the thin lips floating to the voice of the ear.


    When the voice just a little flustered mood suddenly fell to the real place, car Royal from in praise of her, oh, my God!


    She raised her eyes with some joy, but her smile disappeared at the moment when she saw the car leaving her eyes.


    It was a pair of very beautiful eyes, long and narrow, deep eyes like a piece of obsidian, but the look in these eyes is not calm or happy, but strong suspicion.


    When the voice nerve suddenly tense up, she suddenly dropped her head.


    He avoided his eyes, but could not escape his sight. His voice felt that the eyes which could not be ignored were fixed on her body like substance, and his fingers trembled nervously.


    She was careless. During this period of time, Che Yuli''s occasional gentleness made her relax her vigilance. Shi Xiaoyu is just a nurse. How do you understand business things?


    From the angle of cheyu Li, the dusk seeps in from the window and presses a layer of ink on her hair. The fresh hair drapes over her face. Only her small nose and chin are exposed outside, and the hands shaking at the knee seem to swallow her whole child.Car from looking at the hands, think of the afternoon in the company around the protective posture, heart in the end soft.


    He took the lead in breaking the ice at this moment.


    "No one''s going to interrogate you. Don''t be afraid."


    When the voice nose suddenly a sour, car away from always like this, seemingly overbearing unreasonable, but actually gentle and considerate.


    "I..."


    "I used to minor in economics and management in University. But young master, please don''t ask me about my past


    Shi Xiaoyu just graduated from high school, now she said University, this is a contradiction.


    Of course, Che Yuli knows the identity information of his little nurse. If he is not a clean person, how can he rest assured and take care of his daily life?


    University, this is a key word, a key word that does not exist in her resume.


    And she told herself, and clearly refused to ask, so what happened to her past?


    Che Yuli''s voice is clear and clean when she looks at her eyes. In her heart, she is confused for a moment and wants to know her desire. Under the control of that desire, Che Yuli raises her hand to touch the head of the voice when she touches her voice, and then puts her hair disordered by the wind to the back of her ear. The voice is never gentle.


    "Do you want to go back to school?"


    When she said that sentence, she was nervous. She thought that she would meet Che Yuli''s anger caused by being cheated, but what she didn''t expect was a gentle touch.


    Hearing the question, she was stunned for a moment, and her lips moved slightly. Just as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Che Yuli: "don''t reply so quickly. You can tell me when you think clearly."

 Chapter 49

    In fact, she didn''t care about going back to school, because she knew that she couldn''t go back to her past life, so she told Che Yuli about her decision two days later.


    Che Yu left to pick to pick eyebrow to look at voice, some small surprise: "why don''t you go back to study?"


    When the voice in the heart of a little bitter, how to go back, their past did not belong to their own, also simply can not go back.


    "I don''t want to go back." When the voice and intonation pretended to be light, want to hide that section of the past can not go back.


    Car Royal from the faint sense of her strange eyes to explore: "do you just want to be a nurse?"


    When the voice is dissatisfied with his attitude of asking questions like this, it seems that there is no future to be a nurse!


    She retorted, "what''s wrong with being a nurse, especially your young master''s nurse." When the voice of pear vortex shallow to the car away from a smile, "and I am not only a nurse now Oh, you don''t say I am your secretary?"


    Che Yu left with a sweet smile and turned his head awkwardly.


    Although he only opened this mouth to maintain his voice that day, she was calm and calm, and the appearance of the analysis report was still in front of her. It has been proved that she has the ability to be the secretary now.


    When the voice looked at the car away from the head, looked at his cold line slightly uncomfortable side face, thought the car away from want to send her away, so the voice rushed to the car from the front: "I want to stay with you."


    Che Yuli coughed twice to hide his emotion.


    This girl, is sweet smile, is also rhetoric, do not know shy!


    Thinking of that day in the meeting, when the voice indignantly stood out to help him out and strive for success, the inner trust was not a lie.


    "Well, you''ll stay with me from now on." Car away from the voice of low and steady, not cold and hot said.


    In his low magnetic voice, his voice turned red for some reason, as if he heard a promise: "well."


    "You can read the books in my study later." Car Yu Li said again, looking at the delicate voice of the small face.


    More and more she didn''t feel like a nurse at all.


    If her demeanor was not deliberately disguised, it would have surprised the public!


    Besides, he should follow him in the future. He should be cultivated well.


    "Thank you, young master." When the voice bow thanks, clear voice mixed with a trace of dumb.


    Her heart is quietly moved, she knows, car away from this is the real value of her.


    One of the reasons why she didn''t want to go back to school was that she was afraid of being recognized by people before, and the other was that she found that Che Yuli attached great importance to herself now.


    Che Yuli is not only the successor of Che''s group, but also the president of Empire pictures.


    If you can use the help of Che Yuli, the day of her revenge is just around the corner


    When the voice thick curly eyelashes slightly covered that pair of eyes which were filled with revenge desire, in fact she did not want, she did not want to use the car away, but in addition to this, there is no faster way.


    When the voice only felt that he was surrounded by a strong sense of guilt and guilt, looking at the car away from looking at the working papers, the heart is very bad.


    "Bored? There are some academic books on economic management. You can have a look at them. " Car Royal leave suddenly raised eyes to say with her.


    When the voice ear root some red, only felt that he was more mean, the young master was really good to her, but she was thinking about how to use him to revenge in the bottom of her heart.


    But she had to do so. Che Yuli was the best help he could think of to help her revenge.


    Under the effect of guilt psychology, when the voice of the whole night to serve tea and pour water are particularly attentive, the water temperature has been maintained to the right level.


    Che Yuli has been working late in her study for next week''s board of directors. It''s almost early in the morning. When she looks at her voice on the sofa, she is staring at the economic academic books, but she is still tired.


    "If you are sleepy, go back to sleep first." Cheyu left the mouth and ordered.


    "I''m not sleepy, young master!" When the voice secretly yawned, the moment is a pair of energetic appearance.


    Over the past two years, she has always thought that it would be better to live a more ordinary life than before. However, after seeing the familiar data analysis and the overall economic situation, her calm heart seems to be ready to move again.


    At the bottom of her heart, she is not willing to be ordinary!


    "Young master, hurry up and I''ll make you a snack after that." When the voice said a, and tirelessly looking down at the book.


    The car Yu leaves of lip Cape a few invisible Yang once, pour is a studious.


    Both of them didn''t make any more noise. There was only the sound of reading books and the knock of computers in the air.


    One is sitting upright in a chair, and the other is half lying on the sofa, with no eye contact.


    At this moment, they are surprisingly similar. When they do something seriously, they all maintain absolute concentration.I don''t know how long later, Che Yuli finally closed the computer. When he heard something, he closed the book and stood up to put the book back in place.


    Che Yuli looks at her a series of actions, but he doesn''t see any tired appearance. It seems that the more he looks, the more energetic he is


    This little girl, after the office energy may be able to compete with their own.


    When I looked at the wall clock, it was already two o''clock.


    She stepped forward and pushed the wheels of the car out: "are you hungry? I''ll make you a snack. "


    The car imperial left to pick eyebrow: "last time do midnight snack time also say want to get double wages, today how so self-conscious?"


    Before, Che Yuli had a midnight snack when he made trouble. It was a painful experience for both sides!


    When the voice pretended not to remember, said: "I am a clear-cut gratitude and resentment of the people, the young master is good to me, I naturally want to be good to the young master."


    This sounds no problem, but Che Yuli thought about it carefully, but he turned his mouth slightly: "do you mean I was not good to you before?"


    When the voice smile, cunningly did not deny.


    He pushed the car away to the dining table and got into the kitchen.


    Compared with the last time, the speed of this time has not improved a bit, and you can even hear the sound of Ping Ping Ping in the kitchen because of unskilled operation.


    No surprise, the food and taste are still as bad.


    "It seems that I don''t know when I can have a good night snack." A faint smile on one''s face still looks like a bad night when the car is away from the watch. Make complaints about it, but the tone is not as bad as it used to be, and it has already reached out to pick up the chopsticks.


    When the voice inhaled the nose, Qingli small face was smoked some lampblack, she only felt warm in the heart.


    From feigning death to anonymity, she felt a kind of tolerance and leniency for the first time. It was actually from this beginning that she always made trouble to her eldest young master.

 Chapter 50

    After supper, they went back upstairs. It was already past three o''clock.


    Che Yuli was ready to go to bed after taking a bath and wearing a bathrobe, but his voice jumped up from the floor and ran to the bedside of Che Yuli.


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep." When the voice stretched out his hand to pull the quilt which had just been covered by the car Yuli, the tone showed a little anxious, for fear that the car Yuli would go to sleep regardless of it.


    "I''m sleepy." Car Yu from sleepy deep meaning, lift eyes powerless looking at so late also energetic voice.


    "Give me a little more time, and I''ll sleep later." When the voice earnestly said.


    Che Yuli is not clear, so she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at her voice when she was less than one hand away from him. When she went to bed at night, it was not convenient for her to wear pajamas in front of him, so she usually wore loose clothes to sleep.


    The hair, just lying on the floor waiting for him to take a bath, has been slightly disordered, indescribable languid and charming, and the sincerity in the eyes like autumn water seems to be asking for something from him


    "Do you know what it means for a woman to hold a man to sleep in the middle of the night?" Che Yuli''s voice is low and hoarse, deliberately threatening his voice when he still drags his hand on his quilt.


    "What does it mean?" When the voice of a pair of eyes like the mercury in the two pills of black crystal, clear and bright, at the moment she did not want to askew.


    The young master hasn''t done muscle massage today. How can he sleep like this?


    The car Yu leaves to look at when the voice is ignorant beautiful eyes, inside clean don''t mix a trace of impurity.


    He originally said a bit of color nonsense, but this girl is pure like a piece of paper, can''t understand.


    The more she is The more people want to be deeply held in my arms, even under my body


    Che Yuli only felt that his whole body was dry and hot, and his sleepiness was driven away. However, his temperament was always weak and restrained, so he could not see anything on the surface.


    When the voice saw that he had not spoken, so all the quilts were lifted and both hands pressed to the legs of the car.


    The car Yu leaves in the heart mercilessly 1 Zhan, the most common thing in the past, but let his blood heat up today.


    When the voice is pinching the car Yu Li''s leg, began to massage up, facing the car Yu Li slowly opened his mouth: "I haven''t done muscle massage for the young master today, let me finish it first, and then you can have a rest."


    Che Yuli was gasping in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t want to change his pajamas tonight, so he climbed into bed in his bathrobe. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by Shi Yin.


    Car away from the slowly psychological control of their own, so that the breathing slowly smooth up.


    "It''s been so long, but I still haven''t regained consciousness. It''s useless to massage. You''d better not waste your energy." Car Yu leaves light mouth, but what say is some words of self loathing.


    "I don''t listen to you! Even the doctor said massage is useful, but you said it''s useless. " When voice small face a stubborn, don''t like to listen to car away from say this kind of self give up words.


    Car Royal from looking at the voice slightly stained with sullen eyes, by their own small nurse fierce two sentences, has not responded.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, isn''t it my strength? You are not allowed to object. " When the voice is cold hum a, the action on the hand is not stopped, do one''s best to massage for the car.


    She hopes that Che Yuli is always positive and doesn''t want to have these self abandoning thoughts in his mind.


    Car away from the depths of black eyes dyed a trace of soft, also did not refuse, lying on the bed at will when the voice fiddled with his legs.


    Although it is midnight, but the voice has no meaning of cutting corners at all. It is still the same as the usual massage time. The technique and strength are even more attentive than before.


    "Is this your new technique?" When the car Royal from looking at the white voice of the forehead exudes a little bit of crystal sweat, the heart said that did not touch is false.


    "Yes, I''ve found time to learn from doctors these two days. Am I good?"


    When the voice slightly smile, gently shallow, eyes such as the breeze bright moon like looking at the car from the Royal, like a sugar to eat children in general, seems to be waiting for the car from praise.


    Che Yuli''s heart is surging, when the voice of the smile seems to turn into a hot spring, slowly into his heart, warm his whole body.


    Only he can understand the meaning of "deliberately taking time" of Shi Yin. These days, he hardly let Shi Yin leave him. He only let Shi Yin relax for a while when he held some important video conferences.


    But such a rare break time, when the voice is used in his body.


    "Why do you insist on doing this? I put forward that you don''t need massage, you just need to follow my orders, you can save a lot of things." Car away from the tone is very light, but the heart is already warm.


    When the voice by the ankle, raised his head, eyes filled with indescribable firmness: "I want you to stand up."


    A few days ago, at the board of directors, Che Hanbing said those insults and satirized Che Yuli and scolded Che Yuli one by one, which made his voice feel sad.He and she are very similar, are the same persecution by villains, and so strong to survive.


    She really wants to help him. I hope he can stand up earlier.


    The voice was full of thoughts, but he didn''t speak to Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli is such a proud and conceited person. I''m afraid that if he said these things to him, he would only feel that he was sympathizing with him.


    When the voice glare at the car away, but see the car away from the general petrified, eyes do not move when the voice.


    His brain seems to be blown open in general, monotonous repeated in his mind when the voice just said this sentence, and when she said this sentence, her face serious and focused expression.


    She said, I want you to stand up.


    Che Yuli was really moved by his voice. Since he woke up, no one had ever said such a thing to him.


    When he looked at the voice with soft eyes, he even laughed in a low voice.


    When the voice looked at the car away from the sudden smile, the brain also immediately stopped thinking, before the car from her smile, but the smile never really reached the bottom of the eye.


    This is the first time Che Yuli really smiles at her. Before seeing him smile, he doesn''t know that there are still men in the world who smile so well! At that moment, everything around seemed to be gone.


    When the voice inexplicable also followed a silly smile: "young master laugh really Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, his voice was carried into his arms by Che Yuli. At this time, the warm thin lips also had temperature, which directly covered the delicate lips of his voice.


    She widened her eyes, did not expect this moment of change, but he held her more tightly, inseparable, gentle and overbearing lips continue to attack and entangle.


    He can''t wait to let go of that cavity in his chest. It''s all because of the woman in front of him!


    After a kiss, the voice''s lips turned red, and her face was even redder than her lips.


    In front of her eyes, the little woman looked shy and angry. She wanted to settle accounts with him. Cheyu left his hoarse voice and looked dark. He threatened in a deep voice: "if you don''t want me to do something more excessive, don''t say anything!"

 Chapter 51

    I found myself degenerated.


    When she was robbed of her first kiss by Che Yuli for the first time, she struggled against it. But after being taken away by Che Yuli for the first time, in addition to her heart beating wildly and out of order, she went away in a muddle.


    When she wakes up and wants to settle accounts with Che Yu, she hears him say that she is going to the board of directors of Che''s group.


    Although she is a small nurse, she also knows that business matters, so she has to help Che Yuli sort out the meeting materials prepared these days.


    I forget that kiss last night when I''m busy.


    "Put on your clothes." Car Royal from her, "to the company, you are my secretary, dress professional point."


    When he looked at his loose linen shirt, it seemed that it was really not suitable for the tall business atmosphere of Cheshi group.


    But at this juncture, where does she go to find the right business clothes for her?


    Or car Yuli reminded her: "I bought you that skirt last time."


    When the voice was mentioned by Che Yuli, she remembered that after she was scalded in a small restaurant, the young master dragged her to buy several sets of clothes. At that time, she was worried that such high-end clothes would not have a chance to wear, and she actually used them today.


    When the voice to change into the car from the designated royal red dress, a word in the long skirt just show two slender legs, red is very positive, will her whole temperament all up.


    When voice change off the usual rough work clothes, as if back to the past when the body of the family.


    It''s still her, but it''s different.


    She stands out, and when she goes to cheyuli, she is more elegant than senior white-collar workers who go in and out of CBD on weekdays.


    Che Yuli''s deep eyes are full of praise. This is the secretary he chose. His eyes are always fierce.


    "Let''s go." The man said in a deep voice.


    All the way to the conference room of Cheshire group.


    This board meeting was convened by Che Yuli. Compared with the last time that Che Hanbing tried to "usurp the throne" in a hurry, the board meeting was in a good order and everyone sat upright.


    All people hold the respect and admiration for Che Yuli, which is not comparable to Che Hanbing.


    When the voice pushed Che Yuli''s wheelchair to the master''s seat, he sat on his right hand with Che Hanbing. He didn''t even tie his tie. He looked at Che Yuli idly and didn''t hide his ambition.


    But Che Yuli didn''t even bother to give him a look in his eyes. He said to him directly: "let''s go!"


    According to his prior instructions, Shi voice connected the computer to the projection in the conference room, which contained Che Yuli''s development plan for the next three years.


    She was lucky to see a few eyes when she was working in Che Yuli, and she was deeply impressed at that time!


    The reason why Che Yuli developed such arrogance is that he has capital!


    When the voice had prepared everything, Che Yuli said in a deep voice: "I know that I have been sleeping for three years, and now I suddenly come back to accept the highest decision-making power of Che''s company. All of you here will feel abrupt and even doubt whether I am qualified to take this position again."


    His voice is low and aboveboard. It doesn''t need much volume, but it can shock the audience.


    Some flexible directors have echoed: "Mr. Che, you are our most trusted leader!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t laugh. As long as you are willing to go back to the leadership, Che''s performance will reach the top again this year! "


    "I''m not sure about other people. My old man supports the car with both hands."


    No matter true or false, the following voice of warm welcome still stirred the voice when standing beside Che Yu.


    What kind of personality charm makes cheyuli so popular?!


    However, compared with the excited voice and eyes, Che Yuli''s beautiful face is calm.


    When everyone was quiet, he explained his blueprint for the future three years.


    Che Yuli is a gifted genius in the commercial field. Even if he just wakes up after three years of coma, he is extremely precise in controlling the current economic situation and has a keen eye.


    After briefly introducing his plan, he has completely awed all the people in the field.


    These old backbones who have galloped in the business circles for many years have expressed their sincere admiration. After the leading directors took the lead in clapping, there was a round of applause in the conference room.


    Che Yuli''s face didn''t change much, but Che Hanbing''s face had changed.


    He tried his best to please these old people for the position of President Che, and wanted them to judge him as president. As a result, as long as Che Yuli ascended the heights, everyone still chose to stand by him!


    Including those who had been bought by him!


    Che Hanbing''s greedy and ruthless eyes swept over the faces of the members of the assembly, and suddenly opened his mouth: "so, everyone still welcomes my elder brother, who can''t stand up, to represent us? I''m not afraid of the jokes of other enterprises outside. Do you think we Che can''t even recommend a decent person? "His words were almost insulting, and he provoked the authority of driving away.


    But the car ice has been unable to bear, since the car away from the bright is to suppress himself, then he will not pretend to act!


    The arrogance of the directors did not offend them.


    A quiet, but when the voice opened.


    "Why, does the second young master feel that he is the qualified person?" When the voice bright eyes a satire, "our young master is using his brain in decision-making, what''s the use of walking? Walking up and down against the unattractive ornament on his neck, isn''t it a project that cost Che hundreds of millions at a time? "


    Can''t blame when the voice lost grace and self-restraint!


    It''s Che Hanbing who starts a personal attack once and again, stabbing a knife on the scar of Che Yuli!


    Cheyu does not say, but does not mean he does not mind!


    He is such a proud man, almost perfect, even if he can not stand up, does not undermine his charm!


    But when he was attacked by the cold, he didn''t care much about his family.


    When the voice so explicit sarcasm completely let the car cold ice tear off the camouflage of the decent, he stood up and looked around viciously: "good! A servant can teach me a lesson! Have you all recognized Che Yuli as the president? "


    No one answered him, but the silence told the story.


    Car cold ice angry into crazy, no matter how many people still sitting in the field, Teng got up and walked out!


    Before going out, when the car looks back at the voice, the evil in that eye seems to be gushing out, and the voice shivers with fright.


    Che Hanbing''s farce did not have a little impact on Che Yuli. Even because of the brave maintenance of his voice, a smile appeared on his lips.


    Che Yuli continued to talk about his plan, and then there were several cooperation projects of leading enterprises he planned.


    When the voice back to the car away from the back, but the body that bursts of cold taste has not been small down.


    Until Che Yuli found something wrong with her, he took advantage of the following discussion time, he was distracted and said: "Xiaoyu, you go out and breathe, wait for me outside."

 Chapter 52

    When the voice feeling car from the considerate, so quietly out of the meeting room.


    After staying outside for a while, I felt much more comfortable, so I wanted to go back and drive away from my side.


    Who knows urgent at this time, suddenly a woman in high-heeled shoes professional suit came over and asked her: "are you Shi Xiaoyu?"


    When the voice nods.


    "I am the executive secretary of general manager Che. He asked me to take you to his office to get a document."


    "Oh, yes." When the voice did not doubt him, he quickly followed the executive secretary.


    Down from the meeting floor, the Secretary''s high-heeled shoes clattered on the shiny floor. When the voice was distracted, he thought, what document did Che Yuli forget?


    According to his character, there will be no such omission. Is it a document prepared by the company for him to use in the meeting?


    Then why not send it directly, but collect it by yourself? Or is it that he doesn''t believe others?


    When the voice thought of running, she thought later, for the car from her trust secretly happy.


    Unexpectedly, the footsteps stopped in front of her, and her voice raised her head. She happened to see the secretary who was well-dressed and looked at her with a frown. Her voice was distracted and she was caught. She laughed awkwardly.


    "Here it is."


    Hearing the Secretary''s affirmative answer, the voice came forward and opened the door.


    This is a big office, the shutters are tightly pulled, the light is very dark, and it''s only after a while that I can see where the desk is and where the sofa is.


    She vaguely felt strange. Before she knew what was wrong, she heard a word from the Secretary outside the door.


    "Mr. Che said the papers were on the desk."


    When the voice in the heart of the strange feeling flash by, she did not care to enter the door, by the door leakage light to go to the desk, in the dark environment, turning the car away from the document.


    Unfortunately, it was so dark that she could not see the words on the cover.


    "Miss, would you please turn on the light?"


    She didn''t know the structure of the room, so she couldn''t find the light switch. She asked the Secretary as she looked for it.


    However, instead of waiting for an answer, she heard a "click" of the door closing. At the same time, a man rushed over and pressed her face down on the table from behind.


    "Who?" she asked in a trembling voice


    A pair of hands had already swam to her chest like a snake, and a low smile with heat also brushed her neck.


    "Your old lady, of course."


    It''s car ice.


    After hearing the voice, the hair on her whole body stood for a moment. She tried to move her body to hide her hands on her chest. Even though it was the hands that still made her feel sick through her clothes, the voice of the export had already changed its tune.


    "What are you doing! I tell you that my young master will come later! "


    "Ha ha ha, your young master? He''s still holding that damned board meeting. How could he come? I said, "Shi Xiaoyu, you''re so deceiving."


    When the voice of the head "hum -" a muddled, and then think of just that silk sense of disobedience: in broad daylight, no one in the office why to tightly pull the blinds?


    This is not Che Yuli''s office!


    She was cheated!


    Che Hanbing noticed that her delicate body was suddenly stiff under her background, and knew that she had already reacted to it. The Yin smile echoed in the room, and her hands were more rampant.


    "Why, you know you''re stupid? You should be glad that you are the woman of Che Yuli. Young master, I have the idea to taste it! "


    Said the car ice buried head in the voice of the neck of the non-stop swimming kiss.


    When the voice only felt the touch on her skin was hot and wet and greasy. After she was stunned, she struggled violently. The documents on the table were touched by her struggling action, and most of them fell directly to the ground, making a dull noise.


    "You let me go!"


    "Che Yuli lost face at the board of directors. I''ll play with his woman to see who lost face!"


    Car cold ice hate said, just feel that he was pressed by not only the car away from the woman, but on behalf of the car away from himself, a kind of revenge pleasure over his senses.


    When he was walking on the voice of Shi, his hands felt greasy. The car was icy. When she saw the voice in the morning, she wore a red open back skirt. She knew it was the back of the voice when she touched it. The soft and smooth touch made his head blood hot and quickly gather together.


    He tried hard to pull the voice skirt apart. Fortunately, it''s a famous brand bought by Che Yuli, with high quality.


    Che Hanbing didn''t tear it open, but he didn''t give up. He was still tearing her skirt.


    When the voice back to the car ice, can not see his handsome face has been twisted almost ferocious, only hear his words in the hate, feel the heart cool thoroughly, he is to really - he is real!


    This cognition and the sound of clothes being torn into the voice ear at the same time, she struggled in a panic, suddenly her hand in the messy documents to feel a cold, cold and hard thing, not anxious to think about what it was, the voice was firmly in her hand.I don''t know where the power from broke out, when the voice struggled to earn the icy body of the car, turned around and smashed him on the head.


    "Pa!"


    He felt the sharp pain on his head, and the wet liquid in the dark had already scratched his eyes. He reached out and touched a handful of warm and slightly fishy, which was his blood.


    The car was so angry that he slapped it out. The blood on his hand, together with his fury, slapped his voice fiercely on his face. The powerful fan directly slapped his voice from the table to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When her voice was slapped, her ears were buzzing. She thought that the sudden loud noise was the sound she made when she rolled down on the ground. She did not realize that it should be the voice of the arrival of the car Royal leave until she was sitting up with one hand and a half.


    Three minutes ago.


    The Secretary, who had been guarding the door and listening to the sound insulation of the office, changed her face when she saw the expressionless car away. She went up to stop the car, but was pushed away mercilessly by the bodyguard.


    He pushed the door and found that it was locked from inside. His narrow eyes burst out a dangerous anger.


    "Open."


    The order followed by a door kicked open by the bodyguard and banged on the wall.


    With the opening of the door, a smell of blood filled out. Che Yuli raised his chin to the bodyguard, who nodded and touched the switch to turn on the light.


    As soon as the light is on, everything hidden in the dark is revealed. Che Yuli looks at his clothes with broken voice, blood stains and swelling on his face. His eyes shrink and hold back the light. If someone familiar with Che Yuli is present, he will know that this is a sign of Che''s real anger.


    He asked the bodyguard to close the door and shut the curious eyes of his subordinates: "when did our car family get out of your immoral and incompetent scum?"


    In the face of the cold face of the car away, the car ice covered his head and added his lips. His smile was insidious and mean: "this is Shi Xiaoyu who came here on his own initiative. She will seduce me, probably because you can''t satisfy her."


    Car from slowly came to the voice in front of the half faint past, the bodyguard has helped her.


    He took off his suit coat and put it on Shiyin. Then he took a look at the bloody glass plate beside Shiyin. Then he asked the bodyguard to pick it up and Shiyin left here.


    Only one sentence was left: "since you are not satisfied with your present position, move out of this office!"


    Che Hanbing''s red eyes also fell on the murder weapon that broke his head -- the marble base, the glass plate surface, and the book "Vice President Che Hanbing".


    The famous brand, which represents his profession, was taken away by the bodyguard of cheyuli in an instant.


    Che Yuli demoted him with only one word!

 Chapter 53

    When the voice in the car away from the coat, by a circle of bodyguards, all the way from the car''s icy office to the underground parking lot, after getting on the car, he finally couldn''t control it.


    "Wuwu..." The curly eyelashes trembled twice, and the crystal clear tears flowed directly and smoothly.


    Che Yuli also got on the car. His abdomen was full of anger. He looked at his voice in a gloomy way, but he didn''t know how to make a sound of comfort.


    The driver sitting in front is Che Yuli''s regular driver in Che''s group. When Che Yuli put on her coat to Shi Yin just now, she faintly saw some bruises on her body, so she spoke to the driver faintly: "go to the hospital first."


    "Ah, Wuwu..." When the voice changed from a soft cry to a loud cry, his eyes were red, swollen and tearful, and his face was full of grievances and said to the car Yu Li: "I don''t want to go to the hospital!"


    How can she go to the hospital like this now? Her clothes are not neat and her eyes are red again. Everyone knows what happened.


    Che Yuli looked at his voice when he was crying with tears. He was also very unhappy. His tone was heavy: "do you have any wounds on your body? Why not go to the hospital? "


    When the voice is tender and white, there are clear and visible palm print on her small face, which is full of pear blossom drizzle. She timidly opened her mouth and prayed for the car to leave: "I will not go to the hospital, not to the hospital."


    Looking at her crying like this, Che Yu had the heart to force her from where she left, so she had to let the driver take them back to the villa.


    When the voice is still crying on one side, while crying loudly, while sobbing in a low voice, some long hair wet by tears pasted on the cheek, it is particularly pitiful.


    With a wave of cheyu''s long arm, he directly hugged Shi''s voice into his arms. Shi''s voice is extremely aggrieved in his heart, and he can''t even push it away. He cried with his car in his arms.


    When I arrived at Che Yuli''s house, I didn''t finish crying. I held Che Yuli and cried for a long time. I didn''t want to get out of the car until the tears were dry.


    When the voice face is pale, lose one''s soul to follow the car to resist to leave to return to the bedroom of the car to resist to leave, even almost bump into table corner all didn''t notice.


    Che Yuli''s eyes and hands were quick. This just caught her. Her white hand was cold at the moment, which was really scared.


    "Do you want a hot bath?" It''s hard to be soft.


    When the voice eyes blurred, look languid did not answer, she is now bent to death, which have the mood to take a bath.


    "Use the bathroom in my room. There''s a jacuzzi. You can soak as long as you want." The tone of Che Yu Li has a happy voice.


    Che Yuli''s bathroom configuration can be called the presidential level. Constant temperature hot water and massage system are the most advanced configuration. Before her, no one has used it except himself.


    The voice vaguely remembers that when Che Yuli used the bathroom for her last time, she only gave her a few minutes. She didn''t get into the bathtub to have a good experience.


    At ordinary times, the voice may be able to jump three feet and smile and say thank you, young master. But today, I''m so depressed that I can''t even bend my mouth.


    Che Yuli picked his eyebrows and gracefully rolled up his sleeve: "it seems that I need to wash it for you personally? That''s OK. Let''s go. "


    When the voice didn''t have good anger to stare at him, tears for a smile: "don''t come, I can''t afford your salary."


    Car Yu from see her finally smile, has been tight face also finally had a little temperature, hook lip way: "from your salary deduction line."


    When the voice saw that usually the big young master was not smiling, now he was stretching his face which he did not know how to smile to amuse himself. He only felt warm in his heart, and the negative emotion brought by the cold car was diluted a lot.


    "I''ll take a bath first." When the low voice said a, back to their room to find a change of clothes and ran up.


    Although she is really scared, but the young master''s bathtub is very comfortable, it is a little comfort after the shock.


    When the voice carries the change clothes also did not follow the car from the Royal thanks, a head into the bathroom.


    When the voice in the bubble for a long time, in the car from almost can not help but rush in to save people, she finally came out.


    Loose clothes still could not cover her graceful figure.


    Slender waist and long legs, young and ignorant of a pair of pearls, pan Zhuyu like smooth, eyes clear as the stream under the ice, not stained with a trace of the world''s miscellaneous dust, but in this pair of clear eyes, the thick grievance and fright still hide among them, still did not disperse.


    When the voice came to the car, he found that her white neck was scratched and her arm was bruised.


    The car Royal leave immediately facial expression is very bad, the eye bottom is dark and deep, angry cold hum: "this beast!"


    When the voice is long and thick eyelashes slightly droop for a while, languidly speechless.


    She still felt palpitation at the thought of the crazy appearance of car ice who wanted to possess her regardless of everything.


    "I''ll pay a hundred times as much for today." The voice of car Royal leave is cold and resolute, look at her eyes actually contain doting, "not afraid, there is young master in."When the voice clear eyes stained with some hazy, since the death of my father, my mother was driven crazy into a mental hospital, no one has been so committed to protect themselves.


    "Come here." Che Yuli patted the bedside and sat down to wipe the medicine.


    When the voice looked at the medicine box on the bedside table, she knew that Che Yuli had been sent to the medicine box when she was taking a bath just now, and the medicine bottle for detumescence and siltation had been put on the table by Che Yuli, and the voice''s heart was suddenly warm.


    "Thank you, young master." When the voice whispered thanks, reached out and took the medicine bottle, began to wipe the bruises on his arm, which found that the arm was blue and purple.


    She had been aggrieved and sad before, so she didn''t feel much pain. Now at first glance, she looked so frightening. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her small mouth turned slightly.


    "Does it hurt?" Car Yu Li observes her expression, does not miss anything, so asks with concern.


    In fact, he was just pinched and swollen. After a few days'' rest at most, the bruise would fade away. But he suddenly caught the pain and concern of his eyes, and his voice subconsciously felt aggrieved: "pain..."


    "Give me the medicine and I''ll wipe it. You''re too stupid." Car away from the overbearing demand.


    He blinked his eyes innocently. I really don''t understand how the young master can be confident that he will be more flexible if he never serves others?


    The neck and clavicle were also injured. Che Yuli was careful to help his voice with medicine. His slender fingers caressed the white and tender skin, but his voice was suddenly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 54

    The delicate white clavicle of cheyu''s voice is thin and white when his slender fingers slide by.


    When the voice did not know why, suddenly a slight tremor.


    She didn''t know it was because of palpitation. She thought it was the fear of the shadow.


    "Young master, I''ll do it myself!" The voice suddenly opens.


    After all, what happened today was so bad that she couldn''t look directly at a man touching her.


    She was deeply affected by the cold.


    "I won''t hurt you." Cheyu looked at her eyes and continued to wipe the medicine with her fingers. There was no action beyond the moment.


    When the voice looked at the car from the serious warm eyes, heart unexpectedly strange slowly calm down, no longer refuse, let the car from the finished medicine for himself.


    Today, after such an accident, I cried for too long and my eyes were tired. I had a rest very early. Che Yuli also had an early sleep.


    It was only in the middle of the night that Che Yuli was woken up by a murmur.


    He turned on the light, only to see the voice is tightly closed eyes, good-looking eyebrows tightly tightened, pale as words, she whispered: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Che Yuli was surprised. He knew how flustered and scared the people who had nightmares were. Fortunately, the floor of the voice was not far from the bed. Che Yuli could reach the voice when he sat up and bent down.


    "Stone light rain, stone light rain." Car Yu Li gently pushed the voice, let his voice sound as soft as possible to call her, lest she in the dream more panic fear.


    "Ah..." When the voice low call, wake up, water color eyes full of fear.


    She Lengleng looked at the nearby car from the Royal, almost scared, scared to hold their own shivering in the quilt.


    "Come up and sleep." Car Royal from looking at her this startled appearance, in the heart move, suddenly sent out an invitation to her.


    Just think it''s because his bed is big and soft, which will make her sleep better.


    When the voice is not clear, so looking at the car Yu Li, do not know what he means, hands holding themselves, white teeth biting tender lips, head shaking with a rattle like: "no need."


    Che Yuli looked at her nervous appearance, and knew that if she was alone on the floor tonight, she would have nightmares.


    "You don''t even listen to the young master now? I won''t do anything to you. Come on! The bed will be more comfortable. " The car imperial leaves the board face, took out the air of a young master.


    When the voice of a small face, forced by the car away from the overbearing order, had to slowly move to the bed.


    Che Yuli did what he said. His tall body moved to the inside, leaving a large space outside for the voice.


    This bed is so big that two more people can lie between them as long as they don''t sleep next to each other.


    Although he went to bed, he was as stiff as a piece of wood. He just felt that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He was sleeping on the edge of the bed and wanted to fall off.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Not every man in the world is as shameless and obscene as the car ice. I said I would protect you."


    From the side of the car.


    At this time, dimple just infected with a little fog, and I don''t know how to protect your eyes


    "Not in the future. Even if you dream, I can protect you in the dream, so you won''t have nightmares in the future." Che Yuli''s words were calm, as if they had magic power.


    "You said, I don''t want to be bullied again." When the voice low murmur sound.


    "Well, I promise you, no more." Car away from the tone of light, calm to the extreme.


    A few words down, when the voice really a lot of peace of mind, lying in the car from the side, but let her more sense of security, her mood slowly calm down.


    "Don''t worry about sleeping. It will be all right."


    When the soft and powerful voice of Che Yuli comes into the ears of the voice, when the voice really closes his eyes and prepares to sleep well.


    After a while, sleepiness hit, when the voice half awake, she suddenly sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" Car Yu from not asleep, also sat up, thought that voice nightmare.


    "I forgot that if you wake up in the middle of the night, you need a massage to go back to sleep." When the voice of small face wrinkled, opened the quilt ready to get out of bed to get essential oil.


    Suddenly, a warm hand, the lights have been turned off, voice can not see the car away from the expression in the dark, only know that is the car Yuli pull her.


    "Don''t go and get it. It''s so late. You''ve had enough trouble today. Go to sleep." Car away from the faint voice, does not cover up the voice of concern.


    When the voice of stubborn temper is up again, frowned and said: "no, if you don''t massage, you can''t sleep tonight."


    Che Yuli''s sleep has always been very shallow, and the slightest sound will wake him up. Therefore, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good. Only those who sleep very quietly are qualified to be his nurse workers. At that time, his voice sleep is very quiet, but today he wakes Che Yuli carelessly because of his fear.When Che Yuli wakes up in the middle of the night, he is usually hard to fall asleep again. He can only massage and massage slowly with essential oil to gradually sleep in the past.


    "Don''t be busy. I can fall asleep."


    Che Yuli held the voice hand, and refused to let her go up late to toss around. Moreover, he found the voice lying beside him and smelling the faint fragrance of her body. He felt secure in his heart and felt sleepy just now without massage.


    However, her voice felt that Che Yuli was fooling her. After all, Che Yuli''s bad problem of being unable to sleep at night had never changed. So she took out her hand and said, "no, I''d better massage it for you."


    Who knows a pair of long arms stretched out, she was suddenly hugged.


    "Young master..." When the voice was car Yu from tightly imprisoned in the arms, hand gently against the car Yu from the chest.


    "Shhh..." Che Yuli buries the voice''s head in his arms. He is afraid of pulling the voice''s hair. He reaches out his hand to help her trim her long, soft hair. "Don''t move and don''t talk. I''m very sleepy now. If you don''t want me to fall asleep tonight, I''ll stay obediently."


    When the voice buried in the arms of the car from the Yu, the man''s overbearing androgen pengfa, she did not adapt to twist.


    "Don''t move any more." The car away from the voice is very light, revealing a bit of gnashing teeth.


    This woman does not know in the man''s arms to twist is can have an accident?!


    When the voice had to nest in the car away from the arms, did not move again.


    The expected embarrassment did not come, when the voice was hugged by Che Yuli, but felt more at ease. After a while, I felt sleepy and fell asleep directly.


    Che Yuli heard the sound of breathing from the people in his arms. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his long hair was soft when he put it on his side face. He soon fell asleep.


    Actually, they held each other for a long time and had an unexpected good sleep.

 Chapter 55

    After the voice, he slept very well in the middle of the night and never woke up again.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunshine came in from the gap of the Swan flannel curtain which had not been fully closed, the biological clock of the voice also woke her up. She had been used to getting up early in the past two years.


    Roll long eyelashes slowly open his eyes, when the voice found that he was lying in the arms of car Yu Li, car Yu Li''s hand even around his waist.


    They''re in this position


    He even slept like this for a night. Isn''t his hand sour?


    When the voice wants to take his hand away, and afraid to wake him up, he just stays in the arms of the car.


    She looked at Che Yuli''s beautiful sleeping face and was slightly distracted. Although Che Yuli''s eyes were closed, his eyebrows and eyes were solemn and cold, and seemed to be ready to refuse thousands of miles away.


    However, he was born perfectly, and his facial features seemed to be made by God, which is impeccable.


    The thin lips with perfect radian and beautiful figure without a couple, when his voice looked crazy, he unconsciously raised his hand in the air to describe his eyebrows and eyes. The fingertip moves, lightly falls on the three-dimensional eyebrow bone of Che Yu Li.


    A second, the eyes, such as a deep torch.


    When the voice scared the heartbeat to leak half, hastily retracted the hand, Qing Li''s cheek immediately dyed the blush.


    Car away from also stare at the voice to see, embrace in her tight grip on the waist of the palm is slightly warm.


    "Young master Are you awake? I, I''ll get you ready to wash. " When the voice rose red face, what did not dare to say, like burning eyebrows ran into the bathroom.


    Today, they had to go to the hospital for rehabilitation. After breakfast, they rushed to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, Che Yuli was in the rehabilitation room. His voice wanted to help him, but he refused and insisted on his own efforts.


    "Young master, come on At that time, the voice had to pump gas for the car.


    All of a sudden, when the voice saw a familiar figure passing by, her pupils shrank quickly, and her face changed a lot.


    "Young master, I''ll go out for a while." When the voice tries to cover up his emotions, quickly with the car away from the voice of Hello, also did not wait for the car from the reply, she rushed out.


    Che Yuli''s voice faltered and ran out when he looked at it. His eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything. He still focused on rehabilitation.


    When the voice quickly chase out, ran around the corner, saw the familiar figure standing there, back to himself.


    Hearing the sound of his voice running to his side, he also turned around.


    The tall and straight body in his white coat turned around. His eyes were bright and his mouth was slightly raised with a smile, which made people feel good about him.


    He was obviously standing here waiting for her.


    "Voice." He called out her name as usual.


    When the voice round big eyes instantly dyed wet, almost with a cry cavity shouting: "Jiangcheng."


    In her voice, she can''t lose her temper. She is Shi Xiaoyu.


    However, when song Jiangcheng, a good friend of the past, stood in front of her and called out the old name, the glory and sorrow of the past came back.


    Shi Xiaoyu is not Shi Xiaoyu, she is Shi Xiaoyu.


    Song Jiangcheng is the benefactor of the time. At that time, she suffered so many grievances that song Jiangcheng was the one who helped her escape from the design of jumping into the sea to feign death. Then he helped her forge the identity of "Shi Xiaoyu" and entered the car house as a nurse. In order to hide her identity, they had not contacted for three years.


    Now suddenly meet, when voice mixed feelings.


    "Why are you here?" When the voice covered the tears in his eyes, a smile floated from the corner of his mouth, "I haven''t seen you in the past period of rehabilitation."


    Anyway, she should be happy to meet her old friend.


    "Some time ago, I just came back from studying in the United States and was transferred to this hospital. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Song Jiangcheng is also happy, calm tone mixed with undisguised joy.


    "I''m so happy to see you." When voice eyes are tears and smile, almost do not know what to do.


    Song Jiangcheng nodded his head and gently kneaded his voice''s hair: "these days have been..."


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had found something.


    Holding the delicate shoulder with both hands, he gently tilted her to the left, then to the right. Suddenly, his warm eyes were dark, like a storm.


    When the voice slightly Leng Leng, Leng can understand what he is looking at, yesterday the car ice to her injury has not disappeared, so the voice busy embarrassed reached out to push song Jiangcheng, trying to change the topic: "Jiangcheng, how long do you want to stay in this hospital?"


    When song Jiangcheng saw Shi Yin, she was embarrassed and avoided in a hurry. She was angry between her eyebrows. She was so afraid that she could not speak. She must have been bullied.Now the most likely bully is her employer, Che Yuli!


    Yes, it must be Che Yuli who raped her!


    After Song Jiangcheng realized the seriousness of the problem, he immediately lost control of his emotions: "is it not good for you to leave the car?"


    When the voice is soft and beautiful on the face a little surprised, did not expect that at this time this hat will be buckled on the car away from the head, so immediately for the car away from washing white way: "no, not him! It was just an accident. "


    But when the voice surprised the appearance of song Jiangcheng''s eyes is guilty, as if to cover up something.


    Yes, these rich young masters, how can they treat a little nurse as a person? It''s common for them to beat and scold him. He shouldn''t have sent his voice to Che Yuli at the beginning.


    "What was the accident? What happened? " Song Jiangcheng is a bit evasive when he stares at him, and refuses to let go of any tiny details.


    "I..." She doesn''t know how to tell song Jiangcheng. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be nearly violated. She can''t say it and doesn''t want song Jiangcheng to worry about herself.


    "You say, what''s going on?" Song Jiangcheng continued to ask.


    When the voice couldn''t explain, he sighed: "don''t ask, it''s all over."


    Song Jiangcheng looked at the white voice, delicate neck are all scars, she was a daughter of the first lady, where suffered from such a crime, song Jiangcheng suddenly felt a plug in his heart, full of heartache.


    "You don''t dare to say that I''ll help you say that Che Yuli raped you, didn''t you? He also threatened you not to tell the outside world. He''s just a bastard!" Song Jiangcheng, who has always been gentle, couldn''t help but scold people.


    "Jiangcheng, stop talking." When the voice did not want to hear someone say bad things about the car, so he quickly stopped.


    Song Jiangcheng was deeply distressed. He stretched out his hand and took her wrist. He said recklessly, "go, I''ll take you to have a look at your injury and check if there is any big problem. Don''t go back to the car house. If there is anything important, you can clean it up and go away in a moment."

 Chapter 56

    "Jiangcheng, it''s really not what you think." When the voice did not know how to explain, she could not come up and say that she was almost raped by the car ice.


    She was busy getting rid of songjiangcheng, but song Jiangcheng did not let go: "I won''t let you go back there, you have to leave the car to leave."


    Just as they were pulling and pulling, the sound of a wheel running over the floor came.


    When the voice and song Jiangcheng look up at the same time, see car away from the wheelchair is pushed by the nurse to come over.


    Che Yuli in the wheelchair has a calm face and very low eye temperature. He has just undergone rehabilitation, and his forehead and temples still have some bright sweat, but it does not damage his beauty.


    What did he hear?


    When this man suddenly appears, he wants to pull his voice away from the car and his home away from him?


    Cool thin lips slightly pursed, his eyes dark, deep looking at two people holding hands together.


    When he saw Che Yuli, he pushed song Jiangcheng away reflexively and ran back to Che Yuli''s side. The panic on his little face couldn''t hide and he looked very guilty.


    "Who is he?" Che Yuli''s eyes neither look at the voice, nor look at Song Jiangcheng, head slightly low, looking at his wheelchair hand, tone is very low.


    "He is a kind-hearted doctor. He thought I was injured just now and said he would take me to see him," he explained


    With such a blatant explanation, Che Yuli naturally doesn''t believe it at all. He has just heard it. This man dare to say that he wants to take her away!


    "Who is he?" The car Yu leaves to raise head, the Mou color is some ice cold ground to look at when the voice, unexpectedly is to repeat again.


    "I don''t really know him." When voice eyes firm, seems to be trying to persuade car from.


    She can''t recognize song Jiangcheng in front of Che Yuli. She can''t uncover her past like this.


    Car Yu from the bottom of the eyes deep cold, no more voice, turn eyes to look at Song Jiang city.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at the voice of the eyes are clearly distressed, gentle, and even affectionate.


    Che Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. He just feels that his eyes are disgusting. He just glances at Song Jiangcheng and moves his eyes to Shi''s voice.


    The car Yu leaves the facial expression not to move, but is directly stretched out a hand to hold, the voice tender white slender hand: "don''t know good."


    When the voice looked at the car from the half did not ease the cold eye color, also don''t know whether he believe in himself or don''t believe in himself, had to dull to repeat: "well, don''t know."


    "No matter who that person is, no one can beat my people''s ideas." Che Yuli''s voice was cold, his eyebrows were cold, and there was a strong warning between the lines.


    This sentence is said to the voice of the time, but in fact it is to declare sovereignty to song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng felt that Che Yuli''s attitude towards the time voice was not like a nurse, but like a woman of her own.


    He clenched his fist in place and wanted to rush up to take the voice back to his side. But when he looked at the soft face of the voice, he stifled it. He didn''t want her to hide her identity for several years because of her impulse.


    He was filled with remorse!


    At the beginning, it was because Che Yuli was in a car accident and became a vegetable, so he let Shi''s voice work as a nurse. The car family was naturally very safe, and taking care of a vegetable would not expose her.


    The result didn''t expect that Che Yuli could wake up!


    No one took a look at Song Jiangcheng again. His voice was afraid of being exposed, but Che Yuli was annoyed by seeing more.


    "Go." Che Yuli spits out a word from his mouth. When he is holding it, his voice moves to the opposite place according to the wheelchair.


    Song Jiangcheng in situ Petrochemical looking at the two left hand in hand, inexplicably there is a kind of illusion that a different life.


    I just feel that the sound of time is gone, as if there is no him in her world.


    Until the next morning, Che Yuli didn''t have a good look on his face, nor did he take the initiative to speak with his voice.


    When his voice was helpless, he had to take the medical records of Che Yuli and ask the driver to prepare the car. Then he carefully told him, "young master, shall we go to the hospital for rehabilitation now?"


    Car Royal from the eyebrows cold, voice dull: "change a hospital."


    At that time, his voice was not clear, so I felt that Che Da Shao was very unreasonable today. Shengai hospital is the best hospital in Lingcheng.


    "Young master, this hospital is the best hospital in Lingcheng, and the rehabilitation doctors are also the best. You have been here before, and the doctors here are also the most familiar with your condition. If you change places suddenly, you will not adapt." When the voice of painstaking, persuasive, seems to be teaching a child in a temper.


    "What I decide is something you can refute?" Car away from the voice with a mean and cold, look between arrogant.


    When the voice was stuffy, I didn''t know where I had offended this difficult young master. However, they had been together for so many days, and they all slept together. Che Yuli comforted her that she wanted to protect her. She didn''t believe that Che Yuli was really angry with herself."Excuse me, young master. I am your nurse and secretary. I must be responsible for your body. All this time, I must disobey your order." No matter how many voices there are, I just push the car away and walk out. There is a smile like Yang Weiyang in the corner of my mouth. I''m afraid it''s arrogant and flattering, isn''t it?


    Che Yuli was about to break out when his voice said: "after all, young master is a very important person to me now. I hope you can stand up earlier, so listen to me once, OK?"


    Very important people


    The ice between the eyes and eyebrows of the car Royal seems to have eased, no more voice, let the voice push himself into the car.


    In the end, they came to Saint Eyre hospital. As soon as Che Yuli entered the hospital, his face turned sour again, just like the whole hospital owes him 250000.


    When they got to the rehabilitation room, Che Yuli just started to do the rehabilitation, and then he saw that his voice went to the door and wanted to go out.


    "Where to?" The color of the car away from the eyes is deep and cold, with a strong sense of hegemony.


    When the voice turned around, the hand is holding the car from the water cup, some surprised looking at the car from the Royal.


    She just went out to get a glass of water. Why is the young master''s voice so frightening?


    How can you look at her like a prisoner?


    "I''ll go get some water and wait for you to finish your rehabilitation?" He asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t drink. I''m not allowed to go out." Che Yuli''s well-defined jaw shows obvious tension, which always reveals his uncomfortable mood at the moment.


    The three "no" words are enough to show that he is not discussing with him at this moment, but directly giving death orders.


    When the voice spread out his hands, helplessly walked back, watching the car away from the beginning of rehabilitation.

 Chapter 57

    There is a kind of people in the world who are born to be the spotlight. They have enchanting magic power when they raise their hands and throw their feet. It''s just an ordinary action. They can catch people''s eyes when they do it.


    When the voice is looking at the car away from the rehabilitation, the brain is such an idea.


    It happened that Che Yuli looked up, and when he was facing him, he hooked his lips. There were crystal beads of sweat from his forehead across his cheek, dripping from his chin, which made people feel very sexy.


    "Ah


    A small scream sounded behind her voice. She pulled out of the smile "beauty" of Che Yu. She found that a group of small nurses gathered outside the rehabilitation room.


    Each eye is bright, the face takes on the blush, what''s more, both hands are punched against the cheek, and a group of narcissistic faces are vividly detached.


    When the voice suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if their own things were coveted by others.


    She frowned and went to the car where she was doing the flexion, extension and rotation of the joints with the aid of equipment.


    "Young master, can you let the bodyguards drive these people out?"


    When Che Yuli was sitting up gradually, he found that his little nurse was distracted. As for what he was thinking that led to Xiaoyu''s crooked lips, a warm figure in a white coat came to his mind.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between the male doctor and his little nurse was. Although Xiaoyu said he was just a stranger he met by chance, Che Yuli knew it wasn''t.


    They know each other and have a lot of relationship.


    There are more and more nurses in the rehabilitation room, and they are also more and more noisy. Che Yuli was not very happy because he was distracted by his voice. He felt that so much noise bothered him. When he wanted to ask the bodyguard to rush, he heard his voice.


    When he looked at his voice, he was keen to smell the sour smell on his wrinkled face. His mood suddenly brightened and the noise around him was quite pleasant. He deliberately said, "they are nurses in the hospital. What do you want to do with them?"


    "The staff shouldn''t do it. Don''t you know that it bothers you to do rehabilitation?"


    Che Yuli raised his eyebrows, and the rehabilitation movement did not stop, but slowly returned.


    "It''s OK. I''m not so easily disturbed."


    When the voice didn''t see the smile in cheyu''s eyes, she only felt that this made her a little annoyed. She couldn''t help pulling down her face and retreated back. How could she know that she was so angry when she just arrived at the door.


    "Well, you see, this patient is really handsome."


    "Yes, look at the waist, the back!"


    "Look at your face! God, I wish I could see such a handsome face for a day


    "Oh, my little hoof is so excited that you can go up and take photos with others. You can not only watch it for a day, but also watch it all night."


    "Hee hee, you still say that I think this is what you think"


    "..."


    At that time, she felt that there was a string in her head suddenly "snapped" off. She couldn''t bear to go to the wide door of the rehabilitation room and drive people with a cold face.


    "Please leave."


    "Why do you rush us?"


    Listening to this voice is the nurse who proposed to take a picture just now, and then the voice looks at her: "you have affected our rehabilitation."


    The nurse''s eyebrows were hanging, her lips were thin, and she was a typical pungent. When she lifted her thin lips, her voice was directly connected back.


    "The host didn''t speak, but a nurse is not as good as we are. You can do it."


    When the voice was rejected by the face suddenly red, is not shy, is angry!


    Unfortunately, before she said anything, she heard a solemn voice behind her.


    "Please leave. You are disturbing my young master."


    When voice back to see the car Royal from the bodyguard''s help came here, at the same time to her hand.


    "If you don''t accompany me with these people, I just want you. I''m not used to your absence. Come here."


    When the voice thought uncle, you just said not to rush people? This is what to sing, but the next second I saw Che Yuli''s eyes saying these words.


    The deep eyes, with a serious dark awn, quietly, as if with the magic of demagogues, easily stirred the strings in her heart.


    When the voice Leng Leng walked over, holding the car away from the hand.


    Two people did not speak for a time, the bodyguard''s movement did not let them have other movements, only looked at quietly.


    There is a subtle atmosphere that outsiders can''t insert. It spreads in the eyes of cheyu Lishi''s voice, like the shadow of the sun and the dust in the air. It is silent and real.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    The warm voice from the door broke the curse of time stop between them. The little nurses at the door were still playing Tai Chi with their bodyguards. They heard the voice and called "doctor song" in a low voice. All at once.


    The doctor who came in at the door had warm eyebrows and eyes, and his white coat added a faint amiability to him.The doctor who helped Che Yuli do rehabilitation came to him and introduced him to him: "this is Professor Song."


    When the voice quickly peeked at Song Jiangcheng, and then tried to make a pair of initial understanding of the appearance.


    Song Jiangcheng took a funny look at her voice, followed her meaning and pretended to have just met her and nodded to her. Then his eyes stopped on the hand that she and Che Yuli clasped for a moment, then lost his mind.


    Then he stretched out his hand to Che Yuli: "Mr. Che, nice to meet you. I''m song Jiangcheng."


    Che Yuli immediately recognized that the man was the man with old voice. He also took a look at Shi''s voice, released his hand and shook Song Jiang Cheng.


    "The car is away."


    One side of the male doctor continued: "Mr. Che''s leg muscles and bones are OK, it should be a neurological problem. Professor Song has just returned home and is an expert in neurology. "


    "I need to check it so that I can have an intuitive understanding of Mr. Che''s situation, don''t you mind?" Song Jiangcheng smiles politely and implicitly.


    Although Che Yuli had doubts about the relationship between him and Shi''s pronunciation, he was not an emotional person. Since Song Jiangcheng was so young that he was a professor and a chief physician, he had his own advantages.


    "Of course, please."


    After half an hour''s inspection, song Jiangcheng washed his hands and dried them. His voice helped Che Yuli buckle his clothes and looked at Song Jiangcheng for his conclusion.


    Song Jiangcheng pondered for a moment, then said slowly to the car that was sitting in the wheelchair with the help of the voice: "there is still hope to stand up, but we need to go to the United States for surgery. Mr. Che knows that there are differences in equipment and technology between China and abroad. My teacher is a world-class expert in neurology. I can introduce Mr. Che to him

 Chapter 58

    Song Jiangcheng''s words undoubtedly injected a shot in the arm to those present.


    Che Yuli himself can still keep calm, but when he is beside him, his voice can''t help but breathe out: "my God! How wonderful


    The euphoria in that tone doesn''t seem to be pretended. Even song Jiangcheng can''t help but look at her.


    The apricot eyes of the voice are bright, and the eyes looking at the car are so gentle that they almost overflow!


    Song Jiangcheng couldn''t help clenching his hands in his white coat and pinching his nails into his palm. He coughed and ordered himself to resume his professional status. He said to Che Yuli, "yes, it must be good news for Che in general. I don''t know what you think of my suggestion? "


    Che Yuli didn''t answer him immediately.


    But when looking at the voice, she has always been elegant and gentle, sometimes hair like a delicate kitten, but rarely smile so happy and cheerful.


    I don''t know why, cheyuli''s lips also rose.


    Song Jiangcheng looked on the side, barely maintaining the calm on the surface, in fact, the heart has turned up a sea of vinegar.


    The voice of this car is obviously a pair of lovers. How can it be like this?


    But when the voice of those injuries are how to come?


    If it''s really like what she said, it''s not the car that hurt her, then who else?


    Can''t Che Yuli protect a woman?


    At the time of song Jiangcheng''s wild thoughts, Che Yuli has agreed to his treatment plan.


    A man who is used to perfection like Che Yuli must have a strong desire to stand up again.


    He is a proud man who never talks about his inner pain and regret, but his voice has been known for a long time, which can be seen from his frequent wiping of his fencing suit and his whip.


    "OK, I''ll communicate with my teacher for you." Song Jiangcheng said, "arrange for you to go abroad for treatment as soon as possible."


    Before the voice was pulled out of his joy, song Jiangcheng suddenly added: "Mr. Che, you are young and in good health. After one year''s rehabilitation after the operation, the leg nerves will certainly recover. You can walk as usual. "


    "A year?" Looking at Song Jiangcheng, he was surprised.


    At this time, she forgot to cover up her relationship with song Jiangcheng, and her tone was very familiar. Because she heard "a year," her mind went haywire.


    What took so long?


    Song Jiangcheng gave her a complicated look in her eyes, which was extremely lost.


    When the voice itself did not realize that she was reluctant to leave the car is very obvious.


    However, compared with song Jiangcheng''s loss, Che Yuli is another mood.


    He pressed the button on the wheelchair: "go, drizzle."


    He gave a faint order to leave first. When voice and song Jiangcheng in a hurry to exchange eyes, each other did not find the opportunity to talk, voice had to follow the car Yu left behind.


    When he got back to Che''s home, his voice had calmed down from the initial good news. What he thought was that Che Yuli would go to the United States for treatment, and they would be separated for a year.


    The sour and astringent taste in my heart made Shi''s voice in a trance all the way, waiting for only two of them to wake up in the room.


    As soon as their eyes were lifted, they collided with Che Yuli, and both of them lost their mind for a moment.


    Or when the voice first opened his mouth: "young master, you have recovered from a sweat, do you want to take a bath now?"


    "Well." Che Yuli naturally said, "you wash it for me."


    When the voice and eyes flash, Na Na way: "these two days are your own wash."


    The car Yu leaves the cold face to show a trace of funny and helpless: "are you too pet you?"


    Because her voice was almost bullied by Che Hanbing, the beast, when she sympathized, Che Yuli didn''t want her to think of unpleasant experiences because she saw the man''s body.


    Who knows this wench politeness when blessing, now unexpectedly and solemnly want to evade own duty work.


    Looking at Che Yuli''s joking eyes, he smiles sheepishly.


    In fact, she is very diligent in other jobs, but Che Yuli always teases her because he knows he can take a bath.


    Doesn''t this man know how strong and sexy his body is for a woman who has never seen the world?


    "Thank you for spoiling me." When the voice cunning smile, "in this case, I''ll help you put the bath water, after a while also trouble you to wash yourself!"


    Where is cheyu from so easy to fool, he stretched out his hand to pull the voice, his hand is very strong, when the voice suddenly fell in the car away from the arms.


    The muscles of Che Yuli''s leg are strong. When the voice sits in his arms, the hot temperature comes. Shiyu sound blushes like being burned. He pushes him: "young master, let me go, let me get up, don''t press your leg."


    The appearance of the voice in his arms when Che Yuli looks at it is shy and timid enough to arouse every man''s appetite.He suddenly lost his voice and said, "it can''t be crushed."


    "A year later..." "I''ll be fine," he said


    At that time, her voice was touched by Che Yuli''s words. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t see the man in front of her. It was not the fog in the room, but a light layer of tear mist in her eyes.


    When the voice eyes flashing tears, said: "yes, a year later you will be good! How wonderful, young master


    Che Yuli suddenly moved in his heart and said deliberately, "but I''m going to leave for a year. What do you do?"


    When the voice was asked.


    "I What can I do? " She rolled her eyes around, not looking at him, "just wait for you to come back."


    She said she would wait for him.


    Che Yuli''s heart is warm, but somehow, there is a strong impulse in his heart. He feels that this commitment is far from enough. He wants more.


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Che Yuli pretended to be surprised, "I''m going to leave for a year, or even longer. Isn''t it a waste of time waiting for me? You should go out and find a better job for you, or go back to school and continue to study. "


    When the voice of the expression has a moment of blank.


    Young master, are you driving yourself?


    When the voice of the heart empty, as if abandoned in general, mouth reluctantly hide their panic, pretending to understand the appearance, said: "yes, yes. Young master, I have nothing to do for me when you are not at home. When you come back I''ll be cured, and I won''t be used any more. "


    She wanted to be generous, but the slight trill in her words had betrayed her.


    "I can''t give up touching my hair


    When the voice from his low magnetic voice to hear a line of gentle, the heart can not help but respond: Yes! Reluctant to give up you! I hate to leave you!


    However, when the voice is always clear.


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "why? Young master is going to do business. How can I be so ignorant? "


    Che Yuli''s deep eyes did not move from her face for a second. His voice was still holding on stubbornly when he looked at it. He didn''t want to tell his heart. A trace of cunning flashed between his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s good." The car Yu leaves light way, "after all I go out for a year, come back again probably also can''t remember you."


    "Well, you get up. I''m going to take a bath." He raised his hand and patted him on the slender waist of his voice.


    Only then did he realize that he had been sitting on the leg of the car!


    Oh, my God!


    She immediately jumped up from Che Yuli''s leg and ran to the bathroom to let Che Yuli water.


    After he went in to take a bath, Shi Yuyin stood by the bathroom door as usual.


    The sound of the water sounds incessantly, when the voice of the heart is as chaotic as the water sound.


    One year later, he said, he didn''t remember himself.


    When the voice looks down at her trembling fingers --


    why is her nose so sour?

 Chapter 59

    In the following days, Che Yuli became very busy.


    He had just taken over the business of Che''s group, but at this time he had to prepare for treatment abroad.


    A lot of follow-up work is waiting for him to arrange. Che Yuli, a workaholic, stayed in the company for three days and didn''t come back until the afternoon of the fourth day.


    During these three days, my voice was at home, and I was tortured by the sentence "I may not remember you when I come back". I can''t eat well or sleep well. I can''t lift my spirits just like I''m sick.


    Sitting in the living room, I heard the sound of the car stopping in the yard. When I heard the voice of a bird, I went out with a flutter.


    She stood under the steps and watched the car from the back seat. Instead of getting off the car, she rolled down the window of the back seat. His side face was as beautiful as a knife and chisel, as dazzling as a diamond.


    Three days no see, when the voice looked at him, like a traveler in the desert suddenly saw the oasis, was rescued.


    When the voice can not control to leave the car to leave the Maybach, soft voice called a: "young master."


    Car away from the lift eyes at her, the temperature of the eyes is not high, but intimate.


    "Young master, don''t you get off the bus? Going out? "


    Ask carefully, everyone can hear her words do not give up.


    Che Yuli took a deep look at her and said in a light voice, "get on the bus."


    When the voice is like a robot following instructions, she will do whatever cheyu asks her to do, as long as she can see him.


    So the voice from the other side of the car door.


    The driver didn''t stop. He dropped the front of the car and drove out with them.


    Looking out at the dusk outside, the neon lights on the road also lit up, and the carriage was quiet for a long time. She asked, "young master, where are we going?"


    "We''ll know when we get there." Che Yuli replied.


    Soon, they came to an independent villa, the overall design quiet and high-end, villa garden is very large, the landscape is also very beautiful.


    There is a special iron logo on the white wall of the villa, with an English word "Star" written on it.


    When the voice looked at this piece of environment, and then looked at the wall obviously does not belong to the private residential logo, the heart suddenly moved, as if understood what.


    She used to be the daughter of the family. When she fell in love with Gu Yuyang, she once heard Gu Yuyang say that there was a private dish called "Star" in Lingcheng, which was very popular, and only received a couple of guests a day, so it was difficult to book a place. Most people had to wait for more than half a year. Only powerful people could enjoy VVIP queue jumping service without reservation.


    Is Gu Yuyang talking about here?


    When the voice of the face burning like someone in her face - but this star private dish is one of the three holy land of Lingcheng, ah, in addition to lovers, few people choose to eat in such an expensive and difficult place.


    Che Yuli doesn''t know, or


    At the same time, the voice stood in the same place, laughing and ashamed, until the car Royal left the low voice from the dining table: "what are you doing standing there? Come here


    The voice runs over immediately.


    There was a dining table in the garden with elegant scenery. There was a meal on it. Flowers, candlelight, cake, all the elements needed for "Romance" were all in order. Suddenly, the heart beat faster, and even the palms were sweating.


    "Sit down." The eyebrows and eyes of Che Yuli are more and more profound in the candlelight time, and the original fierce temperament is neutralized, leaving only the most beautiful.


    The voice sat down opposite him.


    After setting up the scene and meals, the private kitchen staff disappeared. There were only two of them in the huge space. There was no music, only gentle wind.


    "Young master Did you take me out to dinner? "


    Car Royal leave smile, seem to have some helpless: "this is not obvious enough?"


    When the voice also knows that he asked a silly question.


    But she couldn''t figure out why cheyu left suddenly.


    Unable to think of the answer herself, she had to ask the question.


    Che Yuli said faintly, "I''m going abroad soon. I''ll take you out for a farewell dinner."


    He is so light, but like a basin of cold water, will be the voice of the heart of the small shyness and small surprise have been watered out.


    When the voice looked at the food in front of him, he suddenly felt that he had no appetite.


    "If it''s just for dinner, why are you here?" she whispered Young master, don''t you know... "


    When she said this, she shut up again.


    At this time, what kind of "holy land of marriage proposal" is said, which not only shows her amorous feelings, but also makes each other embarrassed?!


    Maybe Che Yuli just thinks that the environment here is good and the price is high, which is worthy of his wealth!


    "What?" A faint light flashed in his eyes and he said, "what do you want to say? Don''t say half a word. "


    When the voice where dare to say, shaking his head: "nothing."Che Yuli is not in a hurry. He seems to be a patient Hunter: "eat first. Don''t waste the good craftsmanship of the chef."


    When the voice down to eat up, heart block panic: it sounds like he often come here to eat?


    With whom?


    Is that miss munuan?


    Two people eat quietly, cheyu from the meal always so slow, elegant and self-restraint. But when the voice is because the stomach stuffed too much emotion, so I do not know what to say.


    Until the end of a meal, the two people have nothing to say except to exchange the taste of the food.


    When the voice looked at the gradually empty plate, bitterly thought, is this meal finished tonight?


    What a romantic scene, but she did not leave any memories.


    At this time, I saw a pearl white piano standing quietly in the living room of the villa, gentle and bright.


    She suddenly felt an impulse in her heart. Che Yuli was going abroad soon. She wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity tonight. There was no one else, just the two of them, to leave some precious memories.


    Not for anything else, just for the next year when Che Yuli forgets her, she can remember.


    "Young master!"


    Car Royal leave lazy ground answer a way: "hmm?"


    "Shall I play you a tune?" Her voice and eyes are bright. She is not afraid of exposing her identity at this time, like a moth fighting a fire. This is her most beautiful moment.


    Che Yuli slightly raised eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t expect that his voice would play the piano. But he didn''t say anything. He just said in a soft voice: "OK."


    She wore a simple white shirt and jeans, but when she sat in front of the piano, the whole person was different.


    She plays her own original song "Moonlight in a dream". When the familiar notes ring out, her voice is completely immersed in this beautiful world. Her voice is so ethereal and gentle, such as crying, like the lyric to tell the feelings, that is all the confessions a girl said to the secret lover.


    But when she sang it, she found that she was singing her own voice.


    Sweet, sour, dare not pour in the mouth of love, the dream of youth as gentle as moonlight, illuminated her love.


    When the voice is singing, I do not know when, has tears.

 Chapter 60

    Piano, moonlight, white veil, gentle and tearful beauty.


    This beautiful picture is presented in front of Che Yuli. Even though this man has seen the whole world outside, he is still deeply shocked by this beautiful scene.


    He did not know when he had already steered his wheelchair to come forward. When the hand of Yu Li was put on the shoulder of voice, he just played a song and the beautiful voice stopped.


    Car Yu from strong will when the voice turned over, looking at her delicate chin down the tears, he asked softly: "how to cry?"


    When the voice embarrassed to wipe a tear, drooping eyes dare not look at him, for fear that he heard from his own song: "is moved by himself."


    "Young master, do you like it?"


    "Good to hear." Che Yuli gave an evaluation in just two words, but it was the most exciting among all the compliments she had heard.


    She still lowered her head and did not dare to look at him, but Che Yuli lifted up his chin with his hand and asked a question with his eyes.


    He did not ask why she could play the piano. Instead, he asked her, "what''s the mood of not seeing me these three days?"


    When the voice long eyelashes feather is like frightened butterfly, flickers to flutter several times.


    When Che Yu left, he was afraid, but he didn''t give her the chance to escape. He went straight in: "do you want to miss me?"


    When the voice take this man has no way, she long to spit out a breath, recognize life way: "want to."


    Che Yuli pinches her chin hand and gently rubs it, like a pet, praises her for telling the truth.


    "It''s only three days." Che Yuli slowly threw out another sentence, "if you separate from me for a year, what should you do?"


    When the voice intuition wants to escape, but she is held by the car from the chin, can only stare at him.


    The sight is like the lake in the mountain. It''s foggy, trembling and pitiful.


    "Don''t push me, young master..." The voice pleaded.


    She is smart enough to understand the purpose of the car. Why would she be cold for three days, why would you bring her to such a dreamy and beautiful place? Why would they repeatedly mention that they would be separated for a year!


    When the voice in today understand their own mind, but the car from the Royal probably already see through her!


    Not only see through her, but also want to hear her section!


    She''s already singing, isn''t she?


    No more words, she dare not say, they do not dare to voice extravagant hope!


    However, Che Yuli always has a strong desire to get what he likes. He pressed him step by step and asked, "you said half of what you said before dinner. Do you know where this is?"


    When the voice evaded but did not answer, the slow way: " I don''t know. "


    "Well, you don''t know." Che Yuli didn''t care at all. He chuckled and announced forcefully, "then I''ll tell you. Here is... "


    "No! Don''t say it When the voice wants to ask him to leave some room for himself.


    But Che Yuli has said: "this is the holy land of Lingcheng. Only the courting man will bring her beloved woman here."


    Everything is quiet.


    When the voice in mind is like a piano playing the end of the note, "when!" So one more sound, clear all her thoughts.


    Obviously, it is something to be happy about. Today, she woke up to her feelings for Che Yuli, and he just gave a response,


    but why did her voice turn red and looked at Che Yuli sadly: "no, then you shouldn''t bring me here."


    But Che Yuli decided in such a bold way: "I not only want to bring you here, I also want to take you to the United States."


    Voice suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Che Yuli has always been noble and cool, but his voice''s eyes are inclusive and full of love when he looks at it at the moment.


    Moving.


    "I haven''t been better than you these three days." Che Yuli said, "so separated for a year, I can''t do it."


    When I miss the car for three days, I can''t help it?


    Lovesickness is bitter.


    If you don''t force her, the little girl can hide in the turtle shell for a century and won''t admit her own heart.


    "Young master..." When the language sounds like a dream, murmured, "what do you mean by your words..."


    "Tut." Car Yu Li micro frown Feng, he said so clearly, do not believe this woman can not understand, the only possibility is that she is pretending to be silly, want to hear him say numb words.


    Che Yuli has few words and is cold and expensive. He simply proves with his actions that Che Yuli lifts his hand to cover the back of his voice and presses her gently and forcefully towards himself.


    He held her soft lips, gently sucked deeply, pried open her shell teeth and captured her breath.


    Men''s hot breath sprayed on the delicate skin, like to light her up!This is the third kiss between them. Che Yuli never kisses so fiercely and so eagerly. It seems that he wants to swear to the world his possessiveness to this woman!


    When the two of them separated, their voice was as soft as a pool of spring water.


    "So... Do you understand what I mean?" Car Yu left a face satisfied, evil looking at her.


    When the voice of the lips are very red, but the face is very pale. Her heart beat fast, but her hands were cold.


    "I see." When the voice is a little hoarse, difficult way, "do you want to hear what I think?"


    Che Yu Li''s face changed, and he realized that his voice and tone were not right.


    Before he cut it off, his voice said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t deserve it."


    This is no doubt a refusal, the car away from the pressure of the body down.


    In Che Yuli''s eyes, Shi''s voice never belittles himself because of his status as a nurse worker. At first, he always talks ill at her, or later the relationship between the two becomes more and more harmonious. His voice is always calm and gentle in front of him. Although sometimes his teeth are sharp and his mouth is sharp, it is also lively and lovely.


    In the past, without his love, when voice a person from leisurely, now he handed over his heart, when the voice looks more dismal.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "I''m a man with a lot of secrets," he said. Young master, don''t you ask me? My past, who am I? "


    Che Yuli: "don''t ask."


    No matter who the voice is, he likes her.


    But the car away from ten thousand did not expect, when the voice seems to have been moved, but her mouth repeated or that sentence: "I do not deserve you."


    Then he turned and ran out of star.


    Che Yuli has never hated himself so much that he can''t move freely!


    When he controls the wheelchair to chase outside, he can''t see the voice at all.


    I called the driver who was waiting nearby. The driver was driving around the street looking for someone.


    But Lingcheng is so big, the roads are in all directions, and here is the center of the city. When the voice comes into the sea of people, how can it be so easy to find?


    I made countless phone calls to her, and I called her to the opposite side. I think there is no power to turn it off, and no one is connected.


    Car Yu from the whole body low pressure back to the villa.


    He was not only angry, but also frustrated!


    He was born to be the favored one. No matter what he wants to do, he can''t do it all the way.


    Even if the current car accident caused him to fall asleep for three years and is still half paralyzed, he has not been so frustrated.


    The woman in the whole Ling City who did not cry and cry out to marry him, but the voice of this little woman, clearly stole her heart, but actually from him thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 61

    The voice of this run, to the next day at noon to come back.


    She had a cold wind blowing all night by the river last night and managed to get rid of her complicated mood. As soon as she got back to the car house, she heard the housekeeper say to her: "the young master came back in the middle of the night yesterday and had a bad temper. She hasn''t gone downstairs since this morning and has not eaten any food."


    Her heart was in turmoil again.


    Not only did the chaotic mood of last night come up again, but she also added a lot of heartache.


    "Uncle Bai, don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade the young master to come down for dinner." When the voice said.


    The housekeeper nodded: "ah! Oh! This is the best way. The young master always listens to you and loves you most. "


    The housekeeper''s unintentional remark stabbed Shang Xiaoxi''s fragile nerves. It turns out that even onlookers can see that Che Yuli loves her, but she didn''t know Che Yuli''s Thoughts on her until last night.


    At the thought that he hadn''t eaten for such a long time, the first voice reaction was not the awkward relationship between them, but also worried about his health.


    When the voice ran to the master bedroom on the second floor, I saw Che Yuli sitting in a wheelchair with his back to her. The tall figure was full of loneliness and motionless.


    "Get out of here!"


    The chariot did not return from his head, so he ordered to expel him.


    When the voice listened to his cold and indifferent voice, he felt a pain and called out: "young master..."


    When Che Yuli heard her voice, the whole firm figure trembled for a moment, and then said in a colder voice than before: "do you still know how to come back?"


    She felt guilty. She also knew that her behavior of running away from the scene of the advertisement last night was both hurtful and irresponsible. However, when things came suddenly, she was really in a mess. The first thing she could think of was escape.


    "Master, no matter how much you want to blame me, you can''t stop eating."


    Che Yuli sneered coldly, with slight disdain, just like when he woke up, he often used this face to treat the voice of "plotting against him".


    He was hurt by the voice of self-esteem, but this damned woman is still struggling with him to eat!


    When the voice is excited by Che Yuli''s attitude, her eyes are red. It turns out that after this period of time, she is too fragile to face the chilly car away.


    But she insisted: "young master Have something to eat


    Che Yuli''s wheelchair turned around and looked at her closely: "what identity do you care about me?"


    He bowed his head in pain and said in a soft voice, "your The nurse. "


    Cheyu''s face is colder, obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    Then he added, "if you don''t feel qualified I''m still your secretary. I hope you can take care of yourself... "


    Che Yuli roughly cut her off and asked in a deep voice: "anyway, I just don''t want to be my woman, right?"


    His voice was as low and domineering as ever, but his voice heard the pain of depression in his voice.


    How could she not be the same?


    However, Shi Yin hesitated to say yes. She still said, "I''m not sure It''s not that I don''t want to, I don''t deserve it. "


    Since she experienced the betrayal and forced killing three years ago, all her security can only be based on hiding and hiding.


    Che Yuli''s identity is too prominent. If she really takes this step to be with him, she may fall even worse the day she wakes up.


    This fall, may really die without a burial place.


    "Since you know you don''t deserve it, you''re not qualified to take care of me." Che Yuli''s strong heart was aching faintly and said in a cold voice, "do what your nurse should do, don''t get in my way!"


    When the voice can not withstand the pressure from the car away from the fury, finally can only withdraw according to the word.


    When she came back downstairs, she could only shake her head apologetically when she looked at the housekeeper with concern and inquiry, indicating that she could not say she was leaving.


    The housekeeper''s anxiety flashed on his face, and then he advised, "forget it, the young master has a hard temper, and he seldom can persuade him to make decisions. Xiaoyu, you go to the restaurant to eat something. The cook has prepared your favorite pasta and tiramisu


    When the voice is stunned for a moment, tiramisu needs to be done in advance. It can''t be done in such a short time and a half.


    She had just returned, and it was not half an hour before the cook could have made it temporarily.


    Perhaps the doubt on his voice and face was too obvious, and the housekeeper took the initiative to explain: "the young master came back yesterday and ordered the kitchen to prepare your favorite food. Although he looks very angry, he still remembers you, Xiaoyu Young master is close to you. Do you know what he is angry with? "


    When the voice bit the lower lip and lowered his head, he just shook his head and could not speak.


    The housekeeper''s words made her heart shudder, sweet and sour, more sad.


    She always treats Che Yuli like this, but this young master who never dares to refuse is able to do this for her


    When she ate the tiramisu made by the cook, she could not taste the fragrance of chocolate, the sweetness of sugar and milk. The only thing left in her mouth was the bitterness of coffee and the astringency of wine. Her favorite dessert, however, she could not taste it.She grudged a few mouthfuls of pasta, and when the most pressing hunger disappeared, she stopped eating it.


    Because she has more important things to do!


    When the voice goes to the kitchen, he wants to make some food for cheyuli. Time is limited, and her cooking skills are also very half, so when voice only fried a steak, made a soup, then carried to the car away from the room.


    She doesn''t know what Che Yuli likes, but maybe her greatest strength is her toughness, so she won''t give up.


    At that time, the voice opened the door again, but Che Yuli still kept the posture before he left. Seeing this woman coming back with food, Che Yuli''s face was dark and unclear, and he couldn''t tell what his look was like.


    He just looked coldly when the voice approached, this time did not say anything hurtful, but the voice still felt that his sharp eyes gave too much pressure.


    She put the plate on the table and said in a soft voice, "young master, I have finished all the food prepared in the kitchen. This is made by myself. Would you like to have some?"


    Because of the first half of her words, Che Yuli''s eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible anger, as if she had been peeped into the true feelings of her heart.


    However, his face is still cold, disdain way: "your cooking I have learned, really not good!"


    When voice face a red: "this time is not the same, I used the heart to do."


    When Che Yuli heard this, she was angry for some reason. She even refused to accept her love for what she said. How could the food be matched with her heart!


    He was so emotional that he lifted the plate. Unexpectedly, the angle was not right. The newly fried steak and the boiling soup were all splashed on Che Yuli''s body.


    When the voice was shocked, he immediately pushed the car away to the bathroom: "young master, wash the cold water quickly, it''s very hot!"


    She was so anxious that her voice lost its tone. Che Yuli suffered from the burning pain of scald, but her face was still calm. She said coldly, "I''m not in a hurry when it burns me. What are you in a hurry?"

 Chapter 62

    When she was young, she clenched her teeth and didn''t take Che Yuli''s angry words to heart. Now she has only one idea:


    help him cool down quickly! Don''t burn him!


    Che Yuli was pushed to the shower with a wheelchair. When his voice was flustered, he lost his rhythm. When he turned on the cold water, he poured the cold water into his pocket, and all of a sudden he got wet!


    Che Yuli was ok, but his voice was confused by the sudden cold water. He was stunned for a long time before he left the shower area, and his choking feeling was slightly better.


    Looking at the wet car, she stammered and explained, "young master, the soup has been spilled on you. I have to help you take off your clothes to see if you are scalded."


    This matter should not be delayed, when the voice side to explain, while reaching out to help the car from the Royal up. What I used to do at ordinary times is very different today.


    Che Yuli''s deep eyes, like substance, always stay on her voice. The oppressive eyes make her movements more and more rigid, even slightly tremble.


    When the voice finally unfastened the button and pulled off his shirt, she was embarrassed and asked: "little Don''t stare at me like this, young master


    Car Royal leave but not so good to pass, cold voice way: "allow you to see me, do not allow me to see you?"


    When the voice looked down to see his chest and abdomen burns, struggling to reply: "can that be the same I, I''m concerned about whether you''re scalded or not! "


    I saw a big piece of red on the abdominal muscles of Che Yuli base, which was very painful when I saw it. The taste of my voice in my heart was worse than that of the last time I was scalded.


    But this hateful man just still said sarcastic words: "don''t need your concern, you are not my person."


    When the voice angry chest ups and downs a few times, she is so anxious, he also wants to speak to stimulate her!


    "I''m the one who got you scalded! Even if I''m not you, I can care about you When the voice stubborn back, however, the red corner of the eye but revealed her fragile and worried mood.


    Her eyes are full of worry, love and self reproach, and her true thoughts have been exposed!


    This silly girl is obviously attracted to him. Why is she still retreating?!


    The car Royal away from wring eyebrows, eyes keep pace with the voice of small delicate face, do not let her slightest change of attitude.


    When the voice in mind to give car Yuli what burn medicine, see the man blindly staring at himself, she can''t help but angry: "young master, you don''t always look at me..."


    Who knows, it''s OK that she doesn''t speak. Her soft voice is like a catalyst, which is sprinkled on the molten slurry waiting to erupt in the car Royal centrifugal. The fundus of the car Royal''s eyes ignites a flame, reaches out and clasps the wrist of the voice, and pulls it hard.


    The tiles were smooth, and the voice was unsteady for a moment. The whole person knelt down in the arms of the car Royal, and the bridge of his nose hit his tight abdominal muscles.


    "Well..." When the voice low voice pain called, when she saw clearly the scene in front of her, when the voice of the face instantly burst red!


    It''s totally different to see from afar and to look at it close at hand!


    Che Yuli''s sexy and smooth abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines are in front of her eyes. The male''s hormonal explosion covers her face and covers her voice. Although she is pulled back under the shower head by Che Yuli, the cold touch can''t make the whole body heat of the voice drop down.


    She was so ashamed that she struggled to stand up. However, Che Yuli, the hateful man, did not relax her strength, so she let Shi''s voice lie in her chest and abdomen.


    She was drenched all over. She held her soft body in her arms. It was just right. It seemed that she was made for Che Yuli''s arms.


    He hugged and didn''t want to let go.


    When the voice in that pair of powerful arms gradually relaxed the body, leaning against the car away from the arms.


    Feeling the softening of the voice, Che Yuli reached out and turned off the shower. In the bathroom, only their breathing sounds were heard one after another, blending together. In the narrow space where the water vapor did not disperse, the air became sticky.


    When the voice is like with magic in general, she is in the arms, the car from the rage out of control for a day and a night of heart, at this moment gradually calm down.


    He one side of the head, kisses on the ear lobe of the speech when, hoarse voice asks a way: "why not push me?"


    When the voice closed her eyes, how should she answer?


    She couldn''t lift her arm at all to push away such a cherished embrace.


    Her behavior has implied some meaning, but Che Yuli still refuses to let her go so vaguely, and still forces her to "speak!"


    When the voice long eyelashes trembled, raised his eyes to see him, the eye fundus trembling water mist is soft, should not have forced her to admit his heart, but when the voice just said: "young master, you, do you burn?"


    In the tone, there is a hidden escape. Che Yuli only feels his heart is scalded!


    "I have already moved my heart, why don''t you admit it?" Car away from the low roar, and then can no longer restrain the ground, want to kiss the mouth that is always unwilling to tell the truth.Who knows, out of his expectation, the next second, a piece of cool soft lip initiative first pasted up.


    A dragonfly kiss, but with the courage of moths to the fire.


    When the voice initiative, kiss in the car away from the thin lips!


    After ten thousand years of calm eyes, he was finally filled with ecstasy and inconceivable. Che Yuli asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you mean?"


    When the voice pursed her lips, whispered: "you are fierce, I dare not admit it."


    This awkward little woman''s manner pleased Che Yuli. His lips were slightly hooked, and he was still acting badly: "admit what? I''ll be more fierce if I don''t tell you clearly! "


    When the voice can''t help it, he glared at him with shame and anger, and said, "I admit that I have plotted against you! Admit that I''m attracted to you! Admit that... "


    The words haven''t finished, the car imperial leaves the kiss of praise already ruthlessly fell down!


    What worries about gain and loss, what burns the wound, all because the voice of this sentence is not gentle words disappear!


    Car Yu left the heart of the rest of the only sweet and satisfied, he is completely planted in the body of this little woman!


    When they come out of the bathroom again, they are totally upset with their mood just now.


    When the voice wearing car away from the oversized bathrobe, facing the man''s hot eyes, she from the toe all the way red, stammered: "I, I go back to the room to change clothes."


    But the car imperial leave is not willing to let her go: "give me an accurate word, you promised me?"


    Although it is a question, it is a command that cannot be refuted.


    In the men''s strong and affectionate offensive, when voice rout, had to admit shyly: "well, I promise you."


    No matter what her future fate is, at least at this moment, she can only listen to her heart and love this man well.

 Chapter 63

    The next day, the most important thing is the eighty birthday of the car master.


    This day is also an important day for the voice, because Che Yuli promised to make their relationship public on this day.


    The red half of the sky gradually sank into the night, the road lights on the asphalt road turned on again and again, and the scenery outside the window flew away. Maybach quickly drove into the Panshan road that only rich or expensive could step on.


    When we got to the hillside, the speed slowed down. There were all kinds of luxury cars parked on the roadside. The road to Apollo mansion was almost seamless. Before six o''clock, there were many fragrant cars in front of the door.


    Apollo mansion is far away from flashy, hidden in the shade of the sea of trees. Generally, it only receives VIP members, but ordinary people can''t get in. Its VIP system is indispensable for family background, heritage, reputation and money.


    That is to say, even if ordinary people are rich, they can''t go in without a strict style and a reputation accumulated for generations.


    Today is the 80th birthday of Che Laozi. Seeing the battle of parking vehicles, we can see that the scene is not small. When I heard what Che Yuli said to her before leaving, I felt a little rusty.


    After talking with song Jiangcheng that day, Che Yuli made up his mind to go abroad for treatment. He planned to leave for the United States after Che''s birthday party.


    Today, Che Yuli brought her with her to meet her grandfather formally. As Che Yuli''s girlfriend, she paid an official visit and took her to the United States.


    But when she remembered her first meeting with the two elders in her family, she clearly felt the displeasure of the two elders. She was still a nurse. If she became Che Yuli''s girlfriend, would it really be ok?


    Che Yuli discovers the tension of his voice. He holds the hand of Shi''s voice and pats it gently.


    "Relax, just take you to see your grandfather."


    Is it really as simple as Che Yuli said?


    When the voice did not speak, only to the car away from the reluctant smile, and then slowly sliding into the parking space of the car looking out.


    She saw an endless stream of guests, all of whom were newly rich and celebrities. She even saw Lin Shang, the best actress of this year''s plum blossom award. Besides her acting skills, she didn''t want to be vulgar and flattering, and didn''t want to be attached to powerful people, which is also Lin Shang''s favorite thing.


    Of course, this requires Lin Chang to have enough hard background to ignore or even despise the hidden rules in the entertainment industry.


    On both sides of the main gate are cut out exquisite and colorful evergreen shrubs. In the middle, there is a fountain built of marble. The symphony sounds from the Roman arch, melodious and soft.


    As the blonde waiter opened the door, he got out of the car and pushed his wheelchair onto the carpet.


    Che Yuli and she wore a couple''s dress. When the voice was wearing a fishtail skirt with white and red, the silk was pasted on her exquisite body.


    The dress is luxurious and elegant.


    As she walked around, she flashed a little golden awn, causing several guests around her to exclaim in a low voice.


    Che Yuli was dressed in a dark red suit. She wore a handkerchief embroidered with Camellia in her left pocket.


    Two people in those low exclamation through a carved gate, into the main hall of Apollo, the light from the complex and gorgeous crystal chandelier crystal crystal clear and crystal clear flicker.


    The melody of violin is flowing in the air, winding and winding, and the sound is curling.


    Before the party, in the lounge.


    Che Yanhui looks at the car in front of him and leaves two people. He sits and stands, holding one hand in hand, and asks again coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, Xiaoyu is my girlfriend, I want to take her to America."


    Car away from the calm will just say again.


    Che Yanhui''s face did not move, and his eyes were deep. In fact, Che Yuli did not say that they were male and female friends. It can also be seen clearly that they are male and female friends.


    The two of them are wearing the "Camellia series" wedding dress.


    This series is the work of famous private Gao Ding Jenny this year. When his wife Jiang Wanrong bought it back, she said with a smile that if her favorite grandson had a loved one, she would bring it to them in this dress.


    At the beginning, Che Yuli sneered, but now he was happy to wear it.


    Che Yanhui gave a faint "um" and nodded noncommittally. Zhou tezhu, who was waiting on the side, whispered something to him. Then he said politely: "Miss Shi, our grandparents and grandchildren have something to talk about. Please avoid it."


    Zhou tezhu''s voice came up to her and made a gesture of invitation. When the voice sees car Royal leave to nod, toward car Yan Hui line ceremony, quietly retreat out.


    The moment the door closes, Che Yanhui doesn''t speak. He just leans quietly and comfortably on the sofa and looks at his most proud grandson.


    After a while, Fang sighed.


    "Yuli, you let me down."


    "I like her."


    Che Yuli also looked back at his grandfather quietly and seriously."I don''t agree with you to take her." Che Yanhui''s tone is light but indisputable, and he has no cover up for the words behind.


    "Your cousin is cold and ambitious, and always covets the position of successor of Che family. You know that. And I like you, you know. Cold ice is good, but it''s not suitable to be an heir. It''s something you and I both know. I''m responsible for Che. You go abroad to see a doctor, this is a confidential matter, if she goes with you, how to ensure that the information will not be leaked? If the news leaks, the ice will do nothing? She''ll stay at home and be a cover. "


    Che Yanhui stopped in a light tone, took a sip of tea and then said, "in addition to your safety considerations, as a grandfather, I don''t allow you to fall in love with a nurse. A family like ours doesn''t need a daughter-in-law to have much wealth, but it has to be an innocent family, a scholar or a politician, but it must not be a cheap nurse


    At this point, Che Yanhui reached out and pressed down the action that Che Yuli wanted to say. He just calmly put the tea cup on the tea table.


    "Your fiancee has been reserved for you at home, and she is your girlfriend today."


    In the rest room, while the grandparents and grandchildren are talking, Zhou tezhu takes Shi''s voice to another room. After a while, a maid brings a box.


    Zhou tezhu received it and gave it to him.


    "Miss Shi, please change your dress. It is prepared by the young master for miss munuan. Your identity does not match this dress."


    When the voice of a Leng, involuntarily took over the box that Zhou tezhu delivered.


    Zhou tezhu bowed to her slightly, and then walked out with the maid. His voice looked into the box.


    It''s a light red dress, which can''t be said to be unsightly, but at first glance it''s cheap. It''s just like the kind of mass production line for film studios. It''s vulgar.


    When the voice of the hand suddenly tightened, in the sight of car Yan Hui has been ignored after the feeling of instant by turbulent humiliation.


    This is for Miss Mu Nuan.


    Zhou tezhu''s words echoed in her ears, when the voice nose sour, embarrassed to take off the beauty of the incomparable Gaoding "camellia."

 Chapter 64

    When the voice changed and car Yu from the boarding pair of lovers dress, watched car Zhou special help to car Yu from send their dress away, heart aggrieved and embarrassed.


    She was embarrassed in her coarse dress, and finally she could only come out of the room. Even this room is dominated by the old man of the car today. She didn''t even have the opportunity to hide in it.


    The light red dress, which is just knee high, is not long or short, which is very embarrassing. It covers that pair of jade white slender legs. In summer, the light red skirt has a long collar, which covers her delicate white arms and shoulders. Looking at the thick and ugly, it can''t be called a dress.


    When the voice just out of the room was a few girls across the distance began to point, her face blushed with shame, the heart feel humiliated.


    Lost left and right to look for a look, but did not see the familiar wheelchair. She should have understood that even if Che Yuli really liked her, the class gap between the two was just like a gap, which could not be crossed at all.


    When it came, it was full of sweetness, but now it was only bitterness.


    Probably at this time, Che Yuli is still talking with the car man. She has no courage to appear in front of him in any case.


    Under the direction of a few people, the voice moved step by step and walked to the balcony of the hotel. The balcony has few people and can breathe. It is just where you can wait for the car to leave.


    But a person''s bad luck is like this, God will not let you only happen a bad thing, the so-called double blessing, never come alone.


    As soon as she stepped onto the terrace and stood still, she heard someone beside her laughing. Her heart was shocked and her legs were scared to be soft almost instantly.


    She could not be more familiar with this voice. As soon as she turned her head suddenly, she saw that Che Hanbing with bandage on her forehead was looking at her coldly, just like a ghost who wanted to kill her!


    "What a coincidence, stone guard." Che Hanbing looks at her with a sinister look. She is approaching her voice step by step. Her vicious eyes seem to be tearing up the speech in the next second.


    When the voice only feel cold on the back. The last time the car had torn her skirt into pieces, the picture of her pressing on the table lingered in front of her eyes, and the sense of fear was overwhelming.


    With a sad smile, she suddenly reached out and grasped the white and tender wrist of her voice!


    "Ah There were few people on the terrace and the hotel was bustling. Her rude scream did not attract too many onlookers.


    When the voice panic as if a ghost in general, hard to break away from the car''s icy palm, carrying a wide skirt to run back to the hotel.


    When Che Hanbing stares at the back, his voice is almost rolling and running out. There is no meaning to chase him.


    The wound on his head is not good. Today is the 80th birthday of his grandfather. Even if he does not grow eyes, he will never make any trouble on this occasion.


    The chilly look of the car was enough to make her pale.


    He felt the wound on his head, his eyes were gloomy, and he hated it in his heart: Shi Xiaoyu, today''s revenge will come another day!


    When the voice heart mentioned the throat, panic, did not notice that the balcony door someone, "bang" to hit the past.


    The man''s red wine cup was also tilted. When the red wine was spilled, the voice was all over, and the skirt, which was originally made of coarse clothes, looked even more embarrassed at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Are you all right?" The man''s voice is gentle and elegant. It is obvious that his voice bumps into him. However, he takes the initiative to apologize, which makes people feel good.


    When the voice looked back at the back, and car ice chased in, and here is not as few people as there just now, she believes, car ice should not pester her when there are so many people?


    So the voice gently exhaled a breath, embarrassed to pat the body of red wine, eyes to the person in front of me apologized: "it''s my own collision, none of your business, I''m sorry, knocked down your glass."


    When the voice is like a warbler, it is graceful and pleasant to hear, and it is also extremely polite.


    When the voice raised his eyes, he found that the man he bumped into turned out to be the film emperor of the entertainment circle, Qi Jinhan.


    Qi Jinhan is a late comer in the entertainment industry. At a young age, he has many famous masterpieces with numerous fans. His acting skills are highly praised by the audience, which is almost a household name. The annual award has been awarded as the film emperor for three years.


    When the voice found that the person he bumped into was Qi Jinhan, he felt even more sorry. He even said with embarrassment: "it''s Mr. Qi. I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Qi Jinhan was not surprised at all. He knew someone he ran into at random. What surprised him was the appearance of his voice.


    When the Cinderella, who was wearing a very poor cloth style, raised her head and sincerely apologized to him, she had a beautiful and beautiful face, her lips were red, her eyes were dark, her eyes were like water, and she was almost dazzled.


    Even though he has been in the performing arts circle for many years and the beauties in the circle are so beautiful, he is still amazed by the voice in front of him.Qi Jinhan was born with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He was graceful, gentle and noble. He always had a smile in his eyes: "no matter how you say, or if I dirty your dress, I should compensate you for it anyway."


    When the voice suddenly red face, where good meaning oneself bumped into a person to still accept other people''s gift, so repeatedly waved: "no, Mr. Qi, clearly is my wrong."


    "Let my assistant take you to the lounge for a change. The reception is still going on. You can''t wait until the reception is over." Qi Jinhan''s voice is gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    When the voice looked down at his embarrassed look, sighed, she dressed like this, now so embarrassed, I''m afraid it will become the focus of tonight''s reception, when it will be even more humiliating.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi. I''ll borrow it and return it to you after the reception." When the voice compromise with Qi Jinhan thanks, followed his assistant to the lounge to change the dress.


    Qi Jinhan also went to the door of the rest room to wait for the voice to change clothes. The voice came out in a moment. Qi Jinhan is a movie star in the entertainment industry. His assistant''s eyes are naturally excellent, and the style and material of the dress he usually prepares are excellent.


    When I saw the voice coming out of the studio, her skin was white and beautiful, and her thin waist was even more difficult to win under the well-cut dress. She could not find the dissatisfied place all over her body. Where was the frightened Cinderella just now?


    Qi Jinhan covered his eyes and said softly, "go, you can continue to attend the reception."


    When the voice pear vortex shallow smile, express very much thanks to Qi Jinhan.


    They came out of the corridor of the lounge side by side, and happened to bump into the familiar wheelchair on the corridor.

 Chapter 65

    Che Yu left his eyes and looked at the dress on his body with gloomy eyes.


    Although it is also an exquisite high set dress, it is obviously not the set of "Camellia series" lovers'' dress prepared by ourselves. The new dress with the new voice is also a bright color, which sets off another style with the voice. However, the temperature in the eyes of Che Yuli is even lower.


    When the voice also saw the car away from the complex expression, the heart does not seem to belong to the general erratic.


    Just a moment after this separation, she had already changed two dresses in succession.


    Car Royal from swept the dress on the voice body when sweeping, intonation is extremely cold: "come here."


    When the voice always listen to car Yu Li''s words, she first to Qi Jinhan quietly thanks: "thank you Mr. Qi, I go first."


    This just slowly walked to the car away from the side.


    Qi Jinhan''s voice politely smiles, meaning you are welcome.


    Their brief interaction all falls into the eyes of Che Yuli.


    When the voice obedience performance did not make Che Yuli''s face a little relaxed. He looked at the interaction between the two people with deep eyes, and the demonstration generally looked at Qi Jinhan.


    Qi Jinhan is a member of the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knows the general manager of imperial media. Imperial media is half of the entertainment industry.


    Qi Jinhan looks at Che Yuli with the same expression as his enemy. However, there is no waves on his face. He gently smiles and says, "it''s the general manager of the car. Hello, I''m Qi Jinhan."


    Qi Jinhan greets Che Yuli with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t reach for a handshake. Anyone who has a little wink can see that Che Yuli is very dissatisfied at the moment. Why should he ask for nothing.


    Car Yu Li''s tone is light: "I know you."


    Qi Jinhan is almost red through the sky, he is the president of Empire film industry how to say is also heard.


    "Just how are you with my girlfriend?" The color of Che Yu''s eyes is cold and cold.


    Qi Jinhan was a little surprised by this sentence. He looked strangely at the voice when his face was not very good when he was standing beside him.


    Thinking of the embarrassment she had just met with him, and the dress she was wearing that didn''t match the dress, I didn''t expect that the woman in charge of the car would wear such low-grade clothes.


    When the voice knows what his eyes are searching for, he droops his eyes and faces powerlessly, and sighs in his heart. Maybe, she and Che Yuli are really incompatible.


    Che Yuli saw Qi Jinhan''s voice when he was still looking, and the cold air was even colder.


    Qi Jinhan then said with a smile: "it''s like this. Just now I accidentally spilled your girlfriend''s dress, so this made her change into the present one." Qi Jinhan said to the assistant, "go and take the dress that the young lady just changed."


    Since the Royal car was returned to them, it should have been.


    Assistant looked at the silent war between Qi Jinhan and Che Yuli, nodded and quickly walked to the rest room.


    Car Royal from the cold eyes mixed with questions, looked at the voice, when the voice or open nod: "it is like this."


    The three people stood looking at each other like this, and there was almost a moment of solidification in the air. No one felt embarrassed when Che Yuli and Qi Jinhan felt embarrassed. Che Yuli was still indifferent and precious, but Qi Jinhan always kept a light smile. It seemed that big things happened in front of him, and his elegant smile would still be maintained.


    A truly superb actor should be like this. No matter what his heart feels, he will not show half an untimely expression at any time.


    After the dress was taken, Qi Jinhan''s assistant handed it to the bodyguard beside him. Qi Jinhan''s face was still a warm smile that had never changed for thousands of years: "now that everything has returned to Zhao, then I can''t disturb you, so let''s go first."


    After that, Qi Jinhan politely smiles and shuttles to the middle of the reception.


    Che Yuli looked at Qi Jinhan''s pale red dress, which was made of coarse materials. Even the domestic servants would not wear it. He said in a stuffy voice, "where is the dress I prepared for you?"


    When the voice of the face is not good-looking where to go, Bei teeth now faint bite, she could not speak.


    She was stripped off and told that she didn''t deserve the dress at all. How can she say such a thing? Even now she feels that she doesn''t deserve it, so she has no right to complain here.


    When the voice wring his fingers, he stood in his original position, feeling that he had lost the ability to speak.


    "Well?" Cheyu left questioningly looking at the complex voice and asking again.


    When the voice did not speak, it was obviously not ready to explain.


    At this time, the two people happened to have arrived at the banquet hall, and soon someone answered the doubts for Che Yuli.


    The whole banquet hall was decorated in a magnificent way, with a mixture of wine and wine.


    I saw a woman with long curly hair, wearing the "Camellia series" clothes for lovers. Under the crystal chandelier, the whole person seemed to be shining. She came from opposite them.


    When Che Yuli saw the dress on the man''s body, the air pressure all around him was low, showing his unhappiness.The man''s skin is white and delicate, the round earlobe is hung with valuable diamond earrings, the glittering expensive necklace at the clavicle is silent to show the noble spirit, the dress outlines her concave and convex figure, skillfully stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, gracefully walks in front of them.


    When voice did not wear jewelry, if it is said that voice wearing this dress is unique, then she is wearing noble extraordinary, two people are on a par.


    She is the daughter of Mu family.


    They are the same elegant and noble, they seem to be made for each other.


    When the voice only felt that the eyes seemed to prick with a needle in general, it was not clear what the heart was now.


    "Yu Li, I''m late. Don''t be angry." Light familiar face at the moment to the car away from the mischievous tongue, is only for their own men can have playfulness.


    She gracefully came to push the wheelchair, and the two dresses finally joined together. The golden boy and the jade girl made people around her frequently look at each other and praise Deng Dui one after another.


    "Is that the car manager of Empire pictures? He''s really a talented young man. I didn''t expect that even his girlfriends are so beautiful. He''s really a winner in life. "


    "Look at that couple''s clothes over there. It''s so beautiful."


    The couple''s dresses are top-notch in both material and style. Cheyuli wanted to make a high-profile appearance to announce the world, but now it has changed a scene.


    When the voice stood on the other side of the car from the wheelchair, the ear tip heard that the surrounding people were praising this pair of beautiful "lovers".


    She''s standing here now, embarrassed and rude, just worthy of being a backdrop for two people.


    She looks pale, thinking of the words that the old man said she didn''t deserve. Her feet seem to weigh a thousand pounds. She slowly and hesitantly lifted them up, pushed back a few steps, and gave way to Mu Nuan completely.

 Chapter 66

    All people are looking at the car away from the Yu and Mu warm this pair of Bi people enviously.


    Only when the voice in secretly sad.


    Even if she knew the answer in her heart, she still felt sad. If she was still the daughter of the family, would she be qualified to stand by her side?


    When the voice slowly backward, her eyes stop in the Mu warm body.


    The long curly hair, which was warm and hot, was spread in front of her chest and swayed in the walking room. The "Camellia" was dressed solemnly and exquisitely by her. In the light of broken gold, her bright eyebrows and eyes were outlined in all kinds of amorous feelings.


    What flashed in her eyes was the self-confidence in the superior life of the upper class. It was so dazzling and shining that it complemented and matched the calmness of Che Yuli.


    Munuan easily took the wheelchair from the voice of the time. She took a look at the legendary little nurse with surprise. She saw something on her pale face. Her eyebrows were awe inspiring, and then a loose one. Even if there was anything, how about it?


    She is Che Yu''s fiancee and even his future wife.


    When the voice saw Mu warm eyebrows across a trace of disapproval, lips showed a self mocking smile.


    Look, in Miss Mu''s opinion, she is not a worthy opponent.


    At the moment when she let go of her voice and bathed in warmth, Che Yuli''s eyes were cold. Originally, the displeasure that she took off her lover''s dress rose to the extreme: Why did she let go of her hand and was kicked in the head by a donkey?


    However, as soon as he could not speak, some of the elders of the aristocratic family came over, and munuan pushed him to meet him. He could only exchange greetings with these people first.


    When the voice quietly retreated to one side, looking at the field together in the greetings of Che Yuli and Mu Nuan, found that they all have a gentle, polite, courteous perfect smile, it seems to be a magic spell, cold will she abandoned to the outside.


    When the voice suddenly turned to escape to one side of the terrace.


    At night, the mountain wind was a little cool. When it hit her face, her eyes were astringent. She rushed to the railing and sniffed. After a while, she found that someone was resting near the corner.


    The man was very tall, wide shouldered and narrow buttocks. His figure was symmetrical and perfect. His eyes were as narrow as Che Yuli''s, but different from Che Yuli''s, what he picked out from the corners of his eyes was a bit of spring breeze, and his eyes were very attractive.


    It''s Qi Jinhan again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi. I don''t know anyone. "


    Qi Jinhan with red wine against the railing standing in the corner, face also with leisure in the comfort, some surprised looking at the rush into the figure.


    After seeing the sound of the time, his delicate eyes bent for a moment, and his gentle smile came out.


    "No harm. Would you like a drink


    He raised the wine in his hand and asked.


    "No, thank you."


    "I thought You''ll want to have a drink. After all, it''s hard for anyone to watch that. "


    Qi Jin coldly pointed to the room. When he looked along, he found that he could not only have a panoramic view of the scene just now, but also see Che Yu Li Mu Nuan and his wife who are socializing with each other.


    When the voice was silent for a while, then calmly nodded.


    "Sure, have a drink."


    She took an empty glass and handed it to Qi Jinhan, who poured a cup of red wine for her with a smile.


    "You''re in a hurry. The wine just woke up."


    "That means I''m connected with it."


    The pale voice on his face faded a little, and a little smile hung on his naturally light eyebrows. He raised a glass of wine to Qi Jinhan, took a sip first, and then sighed.


    "There are so many unhappy things in life. Fortunately, there is wine."


    Qi Jinhan also raised his glass to drink with her.


    He thought that the crown prince of imperial media personally admitted that his girlfriend could not appear as a fiancee on such a formal occasion. Under the spotlight was another generous and decent rich man.


    Although the inside story is not known, but for the girl in front of her, is it sad?


    He quietly finished his glass, and then said, "I heard your voice."


    Yes, he had heard the voice, so he paid more attention to her.


    "Bang."


    It was the shattering of the cup on the ground.


    When the voice in a hurry to clean up just received a shock, did not hold the cup pieces fell to the ground.


    Qi Jinhan stopped her.


    "Be careful, just ask the waiter to clean up."


    At the same time, the voice of the chat stand well, skimming the line of sight to avoid Qi Jinhan''s eyes.


    Looking at the voice of the response, Qi Jinhan face with clear.


    "Sure enough, you are..."


    "You know the wrong person!" Qi Jinhan''s words were interrupted by his voice.


    Qi Jinhan laughed and continued.


    "Because of your talent, you should have been on the top of the music world for a long time. Why was it so short-lived three years ago that it disappeared when it was exposed to so many negative news?""I said you recognized the wrong person!! I can''t understand the negative news in the singing world! " Again, the voice of denial was sharp and trembling, and it was not easy to detect fear.


    Qi Jinhan looked at his ugly face, and his voice was silent for a moment. He turned his head with some confusion and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I enjoyed listening to your songs very much. At that time, your singing helped me to some extent, so if you are in trouble, I can help you


    When she was silent, she hung her head, her left hand over her right hand, just like Che Yuli holding her, supporting herself with the temperature brought by the warm palm in her memory.


    Qi Jinhan looks at the voice of hanging head and sighs silently.


    "I won''t tell anyone. Don''t be afraid."


    As if to comfort her, Qi Jinhan repeated "don''t be afraid" again with some seriousness.


    "Thank you."


    It may be that Qi Jinhan always showed a kind of generous and gentle, for a long time, he said a low voice.


    Qi Jinhan knew that this was a kind of default, and he was right to make the conjecture in front of him.


    "What is your name now?"


    "Little stone."


    Qi Jinhan, who got the response, patted his voice on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of indifference and anger was heard by the door of the terrace.


    That''s the car away from the voice of seeking time.


    He was pushed by Mu Nuan to the end of the social intercourse and the greetings. At his grandfather''s 80th birthday party, he could not pull down his face. This is not to give Mu warm face, but to his grandfather''s face.


    Who knows his little nurse, his girlfriend did not know when to run away from sight.


    He stopped Mu Nuan''s intention to push him, and asked Lin zhengtui to look for his voice everywhere.


    Who knows I saw such a scene here.


    She shunned him and shrank back everywhere, but she had a good time talking with Qi Jinhan.


    It''s Qi Jinhan again!


    Che Yuli''s eyes are gloomy. When Qi Jinhan falls on his shoulder, he stops for half an instant. His heart is burning and he says a very inappropriate word.


    "I''m afraid I''ve condescended to Qi Da Ying emperor on this small occasion today. Why, do you have nothing else to do except to surround my women?"

 Chapter 67

    With Qi Jinhan as the film king, no one has said such arrogant words in front of him for many years.


    Only cheyu from such a hand covering the sky can be so merciless.


    Qi Jinhan was the one who had seen the big scene. He didn''t change his face. He just laughed mildly: "don''t misunderstand the car. It''s just a chance encounter. Seeing that Miss Shi is in a bad mood, invite her to have a drink. That''s all. "


    When the voice is sorry to look at Qi Jinhan, the other side freely smile, say hello to the car Royal leave, then leave first.


    Cheyuli''s bodyguards also consciously backed away, and only two people left on the semi open terrace were Che Yuli and Shishi voice.


    When Che Yuli looked at the voice, the dress on his body was inexplicably uncomfortable. He asked in a deep voice, "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    There is also obvious unhappiness about Che.


    In a bad mood, it''s not her reason to drink with other men!


    When the voice also saw Che Yuli''s restless color, the heart inexplicably a little aggrieved. Today was the day when Che Yuli said he would open up his relationship with her, but now, what accompanies him is munuan.


    Listen to those people praise how they are golden children, how to make a perfect couple, when voice mood can be good?


    Since Che Yuli asked so, his voice also told him what he had in mind: "I see that you and Mujia Qianjin match so well, I feel sad."


    The little woman in love wants to hear Che Yuli coax her at this moment.


    Who knows, this man unexpectedly cold hum a, say: "so be in a bad mood? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    When the voice is both unreasonable, and sour to stimulate him: "you are proud, there are beauties to accompany, but not satisfied?"


    Car Royal from the majestic eyebrows frowned up, a deep voice: "you let me out, Shi Xiaoyu, do you have the heart in the end?"


    When the voice heard that he was really unhappy, also know that his moment of cowardice, for this man who loves her, is undoubtedly a kind of injury.


    When the voice no longer play small, squat down, holding the car away from the knee, soft voice apology: "I''m sorry, I''m not good! It''s clear that I''m not brave enough, and I''m still jealous here. Don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    She said, while gently pushing his knee, coquettish look let the man irresistible.


    Although car Royal leave did not immediately say to forgive, but the tight face line or relaxed down.


    He wanted to pull up the voice, but she insisted on squatting there, looking up at him from the car.


    This attitude of worship can satisfy a man''s male chauvinism.


    Che Yuli followed her.


    When the voice asked him: "young master, are you really not afraid?"


    Car Royal leave picked pick eyebrow: "fear what?"


    "If I really open my relationship with you in front of so many people, people will talk about you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    With such a background and status as Che Yuli, he is known to fall in love with his own nurse workers. I''m afraid he will be treated as a joke behind his back!


    Who knows, car Royal leave arrogant counter asked: "who dares to discuss me?"


    When the voice opened his mouth, found that she could not refute.


    Che Yu Li looked at her and added: "no one dares to talk about you. The woman I love is the best


    When the voice was hit by his words muddled, but the next second a sweet feeling spread from the bottom of my heart.


    The man was proud and arrogant, but she was moved to tears.


    When the voice can''t suppress his surging emotion, can''t help but slightly raise the body, to kiss the car from the Royal.


    A kiss is like a medal, giving the car away from infinite encouragement.


    With the breath of voice on his lips, he raised his hand to touch her long hair and said, "come out with me now. I will tell them in front of everyone that you are my woman."


    When the voice wants to be impulsive to agree to come down, but in the mind suddenly rang out the words of the special assistant of the car master.


    No, no!


    "Today is your grandfather''s birthday. Let''s not make him angry."


    After all, the old man did not agree to their association.


    Che Yu left silent for a moment and agreed to the voice''s request.


    He clenched his voice''s hand and gave it a strong grip. He promised, "you wait for me for a year. When I come back from America, I will lead you to everyone. No one can stand in the way of me and you. "


    Such a plain sentence, even the car away from the voice is not heavy.


    This hit the heart of the voice.


    Because she suddenly thought that Che Yuli could stand up at that time. He must be the one who stands the most upright and the highest. He will stand up to heaven and do her support.


    When the voice happy smile: "MM!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from the grand birthday party of Mr. Che, the days passed quietly and sweetly.Next week is cheyu''s day to leave the country.


    Che Yuli arranged the life of Shi phonetic in the car family. Although his relationship could not be disclosed to the public, among the dozens of servants at home and abroad, Che Yuli affirmed the status of Shi phonetic undoubtedly.


    It is in order that these people can take good care of Shi''s voice in his absence.


    On this day, Che Yuli came to the study with his voice blindfolded.


    "What''s so mysterious?" When the voice does not understand ground to ask, "your study I did not come several times, why also blindfold."


    "So much talk." The car Yu leaves light scold a, "follow to come."


    When they entered the study, they heard the door of the study close behind them.


    Car Yu leaves light way: "good, can take down."


    When the voice can''t wait to take down the blindfolded cloth, the next second, she can''t help but take a breath: "my God!"


    as like as two peas in the open space of the study, a milky white piano is known, which is worth millions of people when it is exactly the same as "STAR" she saw in that evening.


    Although she has been playing piano in primary school, she has never owned such an expensive piano.


    When the voice trembles hands, a little dare not touch, silly asked: "this is for me?"


    Her reaction pleased Che Yuli. No matter how much money and power a man has in his hand, what he pursues is just a happy expression of his sweetheart.


    "Well, try it."


    When the voice can''t wait to open the cover of the piano, sit down and play a few notes. The beautiful notes flow out like a spring.


    Che Yuli approached and said in a low voice: "I saw you playing the piano that night. I wanted to buy a piano for you. During my absence, you can play the piano at any time and no one will take care of you. "


    When the voice a face intoxicated, half closed eyes played a song.


    Immersed in music, she looks more beautiful than usual.

 Chapter 68

    Play it all.


    When the voice opened his eyes, looking at the car, he said: "young master, I want to write a song for you. When you come back, I''ll sing it to you, OK? "


    The corner of the mouth that car Royal leaves draws up a touch of radian, praise a way: "how many surprises do you have that I don''t know?"


    When the voice of the man''s eyes, a moment moved, and feel a little ashamed.


    Although he said that he gave him a surprise, however, for Shi Yin, these "surprises" were all secrets hidden from him.


    When he noticed that the mood of the voice was not right, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the voice is dull: "young master, I''ve kept so many things from you, you not only don''t ask me, but also prepare a piano for me, I..."


    She''s really ashamed.


    However, Che Yuli said: "you can keep your secret until the day you are willing to tell me. Before that, you just need to give me love. "


    This man, no matter how high he is in front of others, but his feelings are like ordinary men, sweet and hot, when his voice is about to drown by the car away from good!


    She turned around, next to the piano and exchanged a sweet kiss with Che Yuli.


    In the following days, Shi Yin accompanied Che Yuli to prepare articles for going abroad. They ate all kinds of food restaurants in Lingcheng, singing and playing piano for him every night, just like every couple who just got together.


    She never thought that she could be with such a proud son as Che Yuli.


    Every day is very satisfying.


    But the sweet days are always fast, the feelings are good, but still to separate the day.


    Che Yuli flew to the United States in early autumn. After a series of examinations, the operation was completed a week later.


    Now it''s winter, when voice and his video chat.


    "You seem to be thin, young master." When the voice holding chin to see him, eyes infatuated.


    In the video, cheyu leaves his facial features three-dimensional, and his outline is more profound. He hooks his lips and says, "how can I still call me young master?"


    Before going abroad, Mingming called his name by his voice. After a while, she resumed her original address.


    When the voice murmured: "you don''t feel real when you are not around. I dare not call your name


    "Silly girl." Che Yuli chuckled.


    Men seldom laugh, but every time they laugh they look good.


    When the voice suddenly miss him, so through the video communication over the phone, there is always no temperature.


    On impulse, she said, "young master Yuli, I want to see you, OK? "


    Car Yu left did not expect that she would put forward such a request, he paused, objected: "no way."


    When the voice suddenly let out a breath, disappointed way: "why? Don''t you miss me


    "I''m going crazy." Che Yuli said bashful words in an indifferent tone, and then his voice turned, "but now I''m in rehabilitation. It''s very hard. It''s time for you to see my heartache."


    In order to recover, he doesn''t mind suffering a little more, but he doesn''t want to feel distressed when he sees it.


    But when the voice heard him say so, now has been heartache.


    He knew how strong Che Yuli''s character was. It was impossible for him to complain. He would be so understatement to reveal that the intensity of rehabilitation must make him very hard!


    When she thought of this, she felt that her heart was empty, and she was so worried that she wanted to fly to the United States!


    "So you''re thin, aren''t you?" She cried anxiously.


    "Not thin." Cheyu left with indifference, even with a little evil spirit said, "you like the muscles are also."


    When the voice was amused by his words, his face was red: "who said I like it?"


    Her vivid, playful, distressed appearance, every appearance of the car away from see not tired of.


    He looks at her at the other end of the video, his eyes are calm, his sharp features look soft.


    They separated for more than two months, always looking at each other in such a quiet way.


    After hanging up the video, the voice made a decision -


    no matter how much Che Yuli objected, she would go to the United States to see him!


    She is full of action. That afternoon, she ran to Che Yuli''s study and planned to book a ticket for herself.


    During this time, she played the piano in her study every day, but she seldom touched the computer of Che Yuli.


    In order to book a ticket, she opened the drawer of Che Yuli''s desk and wanted to take out her laptop to book the ticket.


    But when he took out his laptop, he accidentally brought out a pile of documents.


    For fear of confusing the important information of Che Yuli, he couldn''t afford to book the air ticket, so he quickly picked up the pile of paper first.


    It took a lot of effort to sort out all kinds of materials.


    However, just as she was almost finished, her voice and eyes suddenly opened¡ª¡ªShe can''t believe looking at a contract in hand, full face of disbelief!


    Wencheng company!


    Cheshire group and Wencheng company signed the contract!


    When the voice of Wen Cheng company can no longer be familiar with, because this is her father''s industry!


    Why did Che sign a contract with Wen Cheng company?!


    She had an unbelievable conjecture in her heart, which almost made her tremble.


    When he saw the words in the contract, such as "a new round of financing plan of Wencheng company", he felt as if he had been taken out of his whole body!


    As soon as her hand loosened, a pile of papers fell from her hand.


    Wencheng company, bankrupt in the last financing plan!


    Unexpectedly, it is the cooperation with Che!


    Company bankruptcy, father suicide, mother can''t stand this blow crazy! Not only did she lose her fiance, but also she became a slut!


    The source of all the inhuman experiences she suffered was actually Che!


    More than three years ago, Che Yuli was still in power.


    In other words, the man she loves is actually the culprit who brings her so much pain!


    When he sat on the wide and comfortable chair, he was already in tears.


    The paper of the contract fell to the ground, no one picked it up, just like the relationship between her and cheyu.


    From the beginning of autumn, less than three months later, it has already broken up


    Winter is coming.


    When the voice does not know how to leave the car from the study, she muddled out, like lost soul.


    But the hatred of love in my heart grows like a vine.


    She went back to her bedroom and packed her bags.


    A small package contains all the memories of her three years at home.


    Of course, there are a lot of beautiful things that are not real, and she can''t take them away.


    The short-term love with Che Yuli is just like the treasure she stole. On this day, when she wakes up, there is nothing left.


    Before the sun goes down, when the voice carries his small bag, in all the people did not notice, quietly disappeared in the car home villa.

 Chapter 69

    When the voice left the car home, I didn''t know where to go.


    In her three years of feign death, she lived in seclusion and hardly made any friends in order not to reveal her identity. Now she has been hit so hard that it seems that there is no place for her in the whole world.


    There was no place for her to go, so she had to think of the song Jiangcheng that she had encountered a few days ago.


    When the voice was lost, he came to the underground parking lot of Saint Eyre hospital. Like a man who can''t see the light waiting here.


    Song Jiangcheng walked into the underground parking lot after work at night, and immediately found the voice of squatting in the parking lot. Her eyes seemed to have no focal length and looked ahead, like a puppet with no soul.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, but his eyes were flushed. This made song Jiangcheng think of what he looked like three years ago after his voice had lost everything. He felt like he was now, and felt that his whole soul had been taken away.


    She really felt desperate. For the first time in the past three years, she held her sincere hands in front of others. This person occupied almost all of her heart, but now this person has become an indirect murderer who caused her family to break up.


    This is the most ridiculous thing in the world!


    The scenes with Che Yuli whirled through her mind, and finally settled on the contract that destroyed her happy family. Her long eyelashes blinked several times, but her tears still fluttered and fell down.


    "Voice." Song Jiangcheng took off his long white coat and stood in front of her. Looking at her heartbreaking appearance, her voice was full of heartache.


    When the voice lowered his head and slowed for a few seconds, when he raised his head again, the mist in his eyes had faded away.


    After a father''s death and mother''s madness, she is no longer qualified to fall down. She has a lot to do.


    "Jiangcheng." When the voice stood up, because squatting too long, no activity, nearly fell down.


    Song Jiangcheng quickly reached out and took her waist. The poor beauty fell into his arms. Song Jiangcheng was in a trance.


    When the voice stood still, he left song Jiangcheng''s arms without trace.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so bad?" The worry on Song Jiangcheng''s face is not hypocritical. His warm voice is full of sincere concern for the voice of the time.


    "I left the car." When she spoke in a low voice, she seemed very sad, but she could not see the expression on her face. After all, she did not tell Jiangcheng about the contract. Her own affairs should be settled by herself.


    When the voice stood in place, the three souls lost seven souls on her beautiful face, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she was infected with the melancholy of unclear way.


    She was wearing thin clothes. After seeing the contract, she was not in the mood to put on a coat. The underground parking lot was cold, and she was already stiff.


    But she is unconscious, her thoughts in the moment to see the contract has long been messy.


    Song Jiangcheng took off his coat and put it on his voice. Warm voice said, "let''s get on the bus first. There''s air conditioning in the car."


    Song Jiangcheng sent the voice to the co pilot, and immediately turned on the air conditioner to help the voice warm up.


    "I''m very supportive of you leaving the car." Song Jiangcheng''s voice is always a gentle voice when facing the voice. "Since Che Yuli has already gone to treat his leg, he will not be able to use a nurse when he comes back. It is meaningless for you to stay there. Besides, you''ve been anonymous for three years, long enough, really. "


    Song Jiangcheng paused: "voice, do you really intend to be silent? A pearl like you should not be covered with dust. "


    He has learned the natural voice of the voice. Besides, even if she doesn''t rely on the voice, she has excellent experience in other aspects, so she doesn''t have to hide behind others to be a little nurse.


    Although the car was warm, it was not as comfortable as at home. Song Jiangcheng stepped on the accelerator and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "I can''t hold on any longer." The car drove out of the underground parking lot and mixed into the busy traffic of the busy streets. The crowd at night was like the tide, the neon was dazzling, and the lights were in a trance.


    "Do you still want revenge?" Song Jiangcheng looked at the soft voice, but his side face was tight.


    "Report, must report!" The clear voice was full of resentment.


    She hated the broken contract signed by Che Yuyang and Lin Meijia. She hated Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia for occupying the property of their own family. It was they who had harmed themselves and their parents that made her happy and happy family fragmented.


    "It''s just for revenge that I''ve endured so long, but escape can''t bring me the peaceful life I want." The voice and intonation of the voice are restrained and excited, which seems to have the meaning of accusation.


    She had been forced to live in silence for three years, but God was not prepared to let her go, instead, he sent her to bed.


    When the voice eyes sharp stare at the end of the street, the voice is deep and cold: "since God insists on forcing me to do so, it must be counterattack!"


    When song Jiangcheng heard her cold and resolute voice, he couldn''t help but look at her. In the dark light line of the car, there was a trace of bloodthirsty in her clear and beautiful eyes. Her face was shining like a vengeance. Originally, she was as gentle as a pearl, but her beauty was dazzling like a diamond.Song Jiangcheng slammed on the brake and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" When voice turns eyes to see to him, thick hatred faded some, after all song Jiangcheng never sorry her place.


    Song Jiangcheng''s deep eyes of amazement and admiration can not hide, perhaps three years ago when the voice can not understand.


    But after experiencing the love with cheyuli, I became sensitive to the emotion and saw the clue at a glance.


    She was surprised that she had never found that song Jiangcheng''s feelings for herself were not limited to friendship.


    "Voice..." Song Jiangcheng''s voice was dumb and he didn''t want to hide his heart any more. He wanted to tell all his feelings for her.


    "Jiangcheng!" "I really want to get revenge soon. I hope you can help me."


    She has just been hit hard by Che Yuli. She really has no way to face song Jiangcheng''s feelings again, so she can only choose to escape.


    Song Jiangcheng was interrupted, this just saw when the voice is indifferent face, at the moment is full of desire, the only thing she wants to do is revenge.


    Even at this time, she would not respond.


    "I don''t want to be a nurse anymore, Shi Xiaoyu." He said in his voice.


    Song Jiangcheng also put away his infatuated look, said the business: "good, then I will help you forge a new identity to start again."


    The car started again, and the scenery outside quickly slid back, just like her identity as Shi Xiaoyu, she was left far behind.


    Che Yuli, I''m no longer your nurse.

 Chapter 70

    When he followed song Jiangcheng to his residence, it was a two-story apartment with black marble floors and bright ceramic tiles. The furniture was simple and elegant, just like himself, which made people feel comfortable at a glance.


    Song Jiangcheng takes her to a guest room on the second floor. The guest room is facing the sun by the window, which meets the preferences of the time.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble." "Thank you," he said


    Song Jiangcheng''s black eyes are as elegant and gentle as the bustling and thin midnight starry sky. He said softly, "tell me what to do with these things. You can live here as long as you like."


    After that, she had no way to accept song Jiangdi''s low voice.


    "You''re hungry. Go down and cook something for you." Song Jiangcheng went downstairs with his voice and turned on the TV to watch the voice. He went to the kitchen to be busy.


    Song Jiangcheng''s self-care ability has been particularly strong since he was a child. His cooking skills are also top-notch among men. He makes a meal that makes his voice praise repeatedly, and he is ashamed of himself.


    While they were eating, they were watching TV. On the TV channel, a variety show called "golden voice" was in full swing.


    "As long as you have a good voice, as long as your voice can move people," golden voice "will be the most suitable platform for you..." In the TV, the hostess is officially reading the advertisement.


    When the voice suddenly read a move, stopped chopsticks, seriously said: "I want to participate in the" golden voice. "


    Song Jiangcheng also noticed this program, with the strength of the voice to participate in this golden voice, she can be popular overnight.


    "But..." Song Jiangcheng is a little worried.


    At that time, she was told that she plagiarized other people''s songs, lip synching, promiscuity, 3P, and all kinds of dirty water were thrown on her. At that time, her family was bankrupt, her father died and her mother was crazy. Later, she couldn''t stick to it, so she chose to jump into the sea to feign death.


    If she starts again now as a voice, I''m afraid that the old story will repeat itself, and the ending will still be bleak.


    "As long as you don''t appear as Shi Xiaoyu or Shi''s voice, it will be OK." When the voice knew song Jiangcheng''s worry, his eyes firmly said, "I don''t want to be shixiaoyu any more."


    It is the most wrong thing to accompany and take care of the enemy by his side.


    When the voice is fine and curly long eyelashes slightly droop, which just highlights her delicate and high nose. The small and rich lips with clear lips are tightly sipping, revealing her determination at the moment.


    Song Jiangcheng naturally hopes that she will not be Shi Xiaoyu again. Whenever he thinks of Che Yuli''s possessive dark eyes, he is always afraid that Che Yuli will steal his voice.


    Now that I can''t wait to get away from the car, it''s best.


    "Well, we don''t want to be Shi Xiaoyu, and we can''t do Shi Xiaoyu now. We can only forge another character now." Song Jiangcheng considerately gives Shi Yin a piece of meat, and likes the feeling of eating with Shi Yin.


    When the voice has put down his chopsticks: "this time, I''m going to take part in the golden voice under the pseudonym Megaera. I want to take back everything that belongs to me."


    Megaera, Mexico.


    Mejira is one of the three goddesses in ancient Greek and Roman mythology, who are full of revenge in their hearts. In hell, they torture those who commit crimes with whip.


    Just like the voice of the present tense, her heart is full of anger, and she is bound to send those who harm her family to hell.


    "Well, no matter what you do, I will support you." Song Jiangcheng said, "I''ll try to contact a professional cosmetic surgeon to help you adjust the contour of the lower part. After all, you''ve been wronged before, so don''t let people recognize it."


    When his voice lowered his head, he was very reluctant to give up his appearance. After all, he had seen it for so many years, and suddenly changed. He would not be used to it.


    But in order to revenge, to return to the singing world, she can only do so.


    The next day, song Jiangcheng took her to the plastic surgery hospital opened by her old classmates and found Mei Ruoxin, an old classmate who trusted her.


    Mei Ruoxin is working. Seeing the arrival of Songjiang City, she immediately stops her work. After hearing song Jiangcheng''s intention, she also expresses that she will do her best to help.


    When she had something to do, she was still studying in medical college.


    "Are you just trying to make a facelift? Or do you need plastic surgery? " Mei Ruoxin looks natural and natural. Her white face is not painted with paint. She is wearing a white coat and her hair is pulled up high. She looks much more mature than her peers.


    Her body is hairy, and her mother is still in the mental hospital. She doesn''t want to change her face. She is afraid that even her mother will not know herself in the future.


    "Does Yi Rong need a knife? Will it be recognized? " When the voice politely asked Mei Ruoxin.When Mei Ruoxin heard that, her voice was slightly nervous, and she comforted and laughed: "in fact, as long as you have a simple facial injection, you can not only maintain your own characteristics, but also make people completely unable to recognize the same person."


    When the voice is still some worry, women do not care about their appearance, she has some questions out of the voice: "what sequelae will it bring in the future?"


    Mei Ruoxin comforted and said: "don''t worry, now the injection beauty has been very mature." With that, she turned out all the patents she had won in recent years to show her voice in order to let her down.


    "I will choose the safest material for you. After three months, it will be absorbed by itself, and you will be the same as you are now." Mei Ruoxin looks at her voice when she looks at her eyes. She is very beautiful. She is a rare beauty. Her facial features are almost perfect. If she is asked to have her facial surgery done, she doesn''t know where to fix it.


    "It''ll be back in three months?" She was worried that three months would not be enough time for her revenge.


    "Well, after three months, if you still need it, you can have another injection for maintenance. Don''t worry. This needle has no sequelae. I''ll give you the best one for everything." Mei Ruoxin said the right voice, song Jiangcheng beside him showed an elegant smile, this is to help old students, naturally do their best.


    Song Jiangcheng also looked at each other with a smile and expressed his thanks.


    On the way here, song Jiangcheng told Shi Yin about Mei Ruoxin, a reliable old classmate. Shi Yin believed in Song Jiangcheng, and naturally believed in Mei Ruoxin, so he nodded and agreed, and began to prepare for the injection.

 Chapter 71

    Although Mei Ruoxin''s technique is very good, it is not painful, but it will definitely make people tremble.


    It was the natural fear of sharp objects and her fear of the unpredictable future.


    The injection was soon over.


    Coming out of the operating room, I still feel a little numb on my face.


    In the bright corridor of the hospital, song Jiangcheng stood in the bright sunshine, waiting for her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air collision, when the voice saw his lip corner inexplicably twitch for a while, the eyes also became a little different, her heart also suddenly gradually sink.


    Mei Ruoxin said that the operation was very successful. You can see song Jiangcheng''s expression What''s the problem?


    "how do you think of me like this? Is it not good * *"


    Song Jiangcheng was stunned, then reacted and walked over with a smile. The warm eyes were flowing on her face all the time, "no, it''s beautiful."


    Really Does it look good?


    when the voice can''t help raising his hand to feel it, but before the cold finger touches the cheek, he suddenly curls up his finger.


    Mei Ruoxin said her face could not be touched for the time being.


    The most important thing in the cosmetic surgery hospital is the mirror. She bit the corner of her lip and walked slowly to the front of the mirror as a decoration in the corridor. Looking up, the image in the mirror suddenly reflected in her eyes, which made her feel stunned.


    Is the person in the mirror really her?


    the corners of her eyes were slightly lifted by Mei Ruoxin''s skillful hand, and the bridge of her nose was also a little higher. The originally plump cheek was thin because of the three years'' hard work. With Mei Ruoxin''s transformation, she has completely changed her temperament in the mirror.


    In the past, her face looked pure and gentle, but now she seems to have a kind of cool and gorgeous atmosphere.


    No matter why song Jiangcheng showed that kind of complicated expression, at least she was satisfied with the hook.


    Originally is to revenge, this cold and gorgeous temperament in the cover of her identity, but also more in line with her present mood.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Song Jiangcheng''s voice came from behind. His face was reflected in the mirror, and his hand was gently put on his voice''s shoulder.


    When he first saw the voice coming out of the operating room, he was a bit suppressed.


    All the time, he regarded Shiyin as a princess in need of protection. When he saw her like this, he didn''t feel used to it.


    But because she is the voice, no matter what she becomes, she will always be the moonlight in his heart.


    When the voice of a rigid body, quietly turned over, eyes, eyes always with a layer of lingering haze, smile to him, "Jiangcheng, thank you."


    Song Jiangcheng some unnatural hand into the pocket, as if nothing happened smile.


    "Voice, I hope you can do what you want to do, and I will always support you behind you."


    When the voice of the eye gradually red.


    Three years ago, her family was destroyed and she went to work as a maid in disguise.


    She took care of Che Yuli for three years, and three years later, when she felt that life was gradually hopeful, life gave her another blow.


    After all these hardships, today she finds out that song Jiangcheng is the only one who really supports her as he said


    With the help of song Jiangcheng, Shi phonetic has successfully acquired a new identity - mojila.


    The selection competition of golden voice is just beginning.


    The program is very professional, and the director is ambitious. He wants to show the audience an unprecedented audio-visual experience. He uses the most excellent production team, and invites the highly respected elders in the music industry to be their tutors. At the beginning, it caused a lot of sensation on the Internet.


    For the beginning of the trial, the voice is not worried.


    Three years ago, she was the most brilliant new star in the music world. Although the players around her have great strength, compared with her, her singing skills are not as solid as her, her singing skills are not as good as her, her singing skills are not as good as her It''s not as good as her.


    "Myjira, just now you chose the sweet honey that is familiar to the audience in the decimal five competition. What do you think of your performance?"


    "we found that the songs you chose in the competition were all adapted from the old songs. What''s the reason for these?"


    "who do you think is stronger than your opponent Eliza?"


    "Some people say that your singing style is very similar to that when you sang" sounds of nature "three years ago. Do you deliberately imitate her..."


    When the voice from the decimal five promotion field down, the field reporters have surrounded.


    Her breathing is not stable, suddenly surrounded by these reporters, as if she was back to the moment when she was framed as 3P three years ago.


    The light shining on her was very bright, and the corners of her eyes were aching. If it wasn''t for the heavy makeup on her face on stage, these reporters would have found that her face had already turned pale.In the face of these reporters eager to get news from her, she breathed in and gasped heavily, and her mouth began to smile.


    "The songs in the competition were selected for me by my agent. Eliza is very strong. I''m glad to have such a strong opponent. As for the singing style Sorry, I''ve been living abroad all the time. Who''s your voice when you''re talking?


    just at the same time, Eliza also came down from the stage, and the reporters swarmed towards Eliza.


    Side cold down, when the voice on the body of the tight string suddenly relaxed, strong support soft legs to the direction of the rest room.


    "When voice! Don''t think it''s great for you to adapt some old songs. This final requires you to create original songs, original songs! Ah Can you?


    suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    When the voice step, look back, at the entrance of the player''s channel, is the fifth decimal competition, lost to her competition Huo Lanyan.


    She looked at the unwilling expression on Huo Lanyan''s face, and her lips were slightly crooked.


    It''s just winning a promotion match. It''s really nothing.


    "Thank you for telling me the requirements of the final, I will try my best."


    She said thanks in a cold voice and turned away.


    Huo Lanyan''s jumping feet, she thinks that she is better than Moji in everything. Why would she lose the game!


    the finals will be here soon.


    Many netizens on the Internet are very optimistic about the strength of voice, but after hearing that the finals will use their original songs, they can''t help but sweat for mojila.


    In the trials, when other contestants used original songs that could give them extra points, mejila was still singing the old song adaptation.


    What does this prove? Isn''t it just proof that their baby mojila has a weakness in originality?!


    on stage, a spotlight is banging on, and the surrounding is dark.


    She was sitting on the temporary swing on the stage. She was wearing a gold sleeveless jacket with Gothic rivets. She wore a black perspective dress and held a guitar. Just this appearance immediately surprised the tutor and the audience.


    A burst of water like guitar music sounded, slowly, inexplicably there is a kind of exciting magic.


    Soon, someone realized that this song was no longer an old song that Mozilla had always preferred before, but a song that no one had ever heard of!


    before

 Chapter 72

    When the finals began, she stood in the middle of the stage, and a beam of spotlights hit her.


    "The sky is high and the sea is wide in the world. I was born to be dissolute, and I should be proud of myself..."


    Along with the moving guitar sound, when the voice of singing slowly sounded.


    If her singing was clear and ethereal before, then at this time, her singing voice had been completely released, and her aura broke out. It was more like a war song declaring to the world that she would disturb the universe and subvert the dark!


    Applause for the judges, for all the lights on the stage.


    When the voice of the chest is also violently undulating, looking at the shock and satisfaction on the faces of people at the scene, she knows, this champion, she will win


    "The champion of the golden voice competition has been announced today. It is the former Mexican who has made great efforts to enter the finals. In fact, her performance has always left a deep impression on people. It can be said that she can win today''s champion, which is expected by all the people..."


    In the villa of Chejia, a figure is sitting on the sofa. On the large screen opposite the sofa, a variety show competition with golden voice is playing.


    The host has already broadcast the result of the competition. Now it''s a wonderful replay of the competition.


    In the spacious living room, mojila''s song full of shock and appeal suddenly wafted.


    The man in the sofa is tall and tall. At this time, his long and narrow eyes become more and more sinister.


    He looked at the woman in the golden dress on the screen, silent for a long time.


    With a bang, the remote control in the man''s hand was suddenly pinched and broken.


    The man stands up, beside him, on the bright and clean window, clearly shows the man''s handsome side face, which is the car that should have been in the United States!


    He stood up!


    As soon as he got up, the housekeeper trotted over and held out his hand carefully.


    But the housekeeper''s hand has not touched the car Yu Li''s arm, has been driven away decisively by the car imperial leave, "do not need."


    The housekeeper frowned anxiously, "young master, the doctor said that although your legs have already looked good, you still need to take more rest and take more wheelchairs. Don''t worry, that is to say, you will be fully recovered in a few months."


    Che Yuli didn''t respond, just staring at the TV screen.


    When asked about her past, she replied with a smile, "I''ve always lived abroad, and usually I like singing very much."


    Oh!


    There were layers of sneers in my heart.


    When the housekeeper saw Che Yuli, anyone who saw something related to Shi Xiaoyu, or who was similar to him, would be distracted. He said to himself, "young master, it''s all my fault. If he takes good care of Xiao Yu, young master won''t have to finish the treatment and come back early."


    "I don''t blame you."


    He took a deep breath, his long eyelashes drooped, and told the housekeeper, "go and call zhousen."


    The housekeeper knows that his young master is most concerned about Shi Xiaoyu, and the purpose of calling Zhou Senlai is undoubtedly related to Shi Xiaoyu.


    Helpless in the heart of a sigh, Shi Xiaoyu, where did the child go?


    After calling Zhou Sen, he stood by Che Yuli again, watching his young master staring at the background of the people in the TV. His thoughts also drifted to three months ago


    At that time, the young master had gone to the United States for rehabilitation. Before he left, he specially told the people in the villa to take good care of Shi Xiaoyu.


    At that time, he thought that the young master and Shi Xiaoyu were close to good things. After all, the young master was a very difficult person to be attracted to women. Shi Xiaoyu was also a girl he had watched for three years. She did things properly and conscientiously. What''s more, she had always done her best to take care of the young master.


    Unfortunately Shi Xiaoyu didn''t know when to leave!


    Although the young master said to let the people in the villa take good care of Shi Xiaoyu, he did not say to let everyone watch her or restrict her personal freedom.


    And who would have thought that a man who was almost held in the palm of his hand by the young master would suddenly leave?


    When the child left, nothing was left. Since then, he has been looking for her for a few days without telling Che Yuli. The child seems to have evaporated from the world, and he can''t find her any more.


    It''s hard to hide the loss of such a big man.


    And he can''t help but find that the speed of Xiaoye is much faster than that of Xiaoye.


    The young master called Shi Xiaoyu, and her phone number was already empty.


    Originally, I needed to stay in the United States for a year, young master. Because of the disappearance of Shi Xiaoyu, I just compressed the rehabilitation time to half a year. As soon as my legs improved a little, I came back regardless of everyone''s objection.


    I just got home two days ago. When I got home, I began to send people to look for people.


    Even if the whole car has been lost, it''s said that the warden will leave the city and come back.There was a lot of discussion. Some said that the nurse had stolen important things from the car family. Some said that the nurse had hurt someone in the car family. What''s more, they also speculated that the nurse was pregnant with Che Yuli''s child, so Che Yuli was so intent on getting people back.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Sen came.


    When he arrived, Che Yuli no longer watched TV, but rubbed the corners of his eyes with fatigue.


    "Young master."


    "Check out a contestant in the golden voice, a woman named mojila."


    Che Yu left the gas field and sat there. As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhou Sen was startled.


    Myjira is now a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Check her out Didn''t you say you wanted to check a woman named Shi Xiaoyu?


    Just these days, he has been busy helping the boss to find someone. He only hears the name of mojila, but has not seen him.


    This is, Che Yuli turned on the TV a little bit and played back the camera part of Mozilla in the finals of golden voice which had been broadcast live just now.


    When he saw mejira, Zhou Sen finally understood why the young master asked him to investigate mejira.


    Because when he saw this mojila for the first time, he really felt that she was a little similar to Shi Xiaoyu.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s totally different.


    "Mr. Che, do you think that mojila may be Shi Xiaoyu? But no, this woman is not the same as the woman in the picture you gave me. "


    The person in the photo is pure and cold, the black and white eyes are always with intoxicating water light, which is the orchid in the greenhouse, so people can''t help but take care of it.


    And this mojira Heavy make-up and powerful atmosphere, just like Like a rose with thorns, it looks good and sticks.


    Car Royal from the eyes of Jun Lang squint, cold hum a, "do you think I will admit wrong? Check it for me! "

 Chapter 73

    Tianyin entertainment company is located in the north of the city, one north and one south with imperial media.


    Although it is not as complete as the imperial media, it has its own advantages in music. For example, its broad media channels and strong strength are second only to the imperial media.


    The simple and generous appearance of the opposite building can be said to come down directly from the gray of a few hundred meters high roller coaster. The glass inlaid with the blue sky reflects the clouds, which softens the hardness of silver.


    The whole building is simple and atmospheric, which is quite different from the gorgeous and dignified imperial media.


    Voice took the elevator to the 12th floor of Tianyin.


    There she met Eliza, the runner up of golden voice.


    Eliza is a beautiful little beauty with curved eyebrows and warm eyes. The whole temperament is soft and clean, and it is easy to make people feel good about her.


    Today, she is wearing a white chiffon skirt. The elegant and soft clothes are very suitable for her temperament.


    She seems to be this type of clothes. It seems that Eliza is also a person who understands her own advantages.


    When the voice was thinking, she nodded to Eliza, who always had a good feeling for people who had strength and hard work.


    Eliza also gave a friendly smile to the voice of the time, and at the same time looked at the voice.


    When the voice of a long hair spread, one side of the ear behind the ear exposed a lotus seed big cinnabar ear stud, bright red reflected on her eyebrows, not only does not appear delicate, but also highlights the corner of the eye hold so cold.


    The upper part of the body was a tea white mercerized shirt. Two buttons were untied to reveal the exquisite clavicle. The lower part was covered with black trousers. On the other hand, he stepped on a pair of big red fish beak high heels. All of a sudden, the strong momentum almost caught everyone''s eyes.


    When Eliza thought about the voice line and performance in the competition, she knew that she was also a talented singer who worked hard enough, so she naturally felt sympathetic.


    It''s a pity that the two people''s eye contact was interrupted by a somewhat mean voice before it was withdrawn.


    "It''s nine o''clock. You''re really on your feet. It''s time to let people wait."


    When the time comes to speak, the voice of blue smoke is eliminated.


    She still had big brown curly hair, bright red lips, and a diamond necklace around her neck, but it took away the luster of her plump chest. I was standing at the door of an office with a little impatience, watching voice and Eliza.


    When voice and Eliza frown at the same time, colleagues in the heart emerge a sentence: Eliza / Mozilla is normal, how is Huo Lanyan also there?!


    They take a look at each other, but they ignore Huo Lanyan.


    Huo Lanyan snorted from his nose: "hum, don''t think you sing well. It''s great to win the champion and runner up. I don''t know who will laugh last. "


    When the voice heard her so arrogant words, there is something in the heart quickly across, suspicious and looked at her, but saw Huo Lan Yan''s elated eyebrows.


    Unable to speak, the assistant has taken three people into the music director''s office.


    Li Xiaofei''s music director''s position in front of his desk can be seen from the beautiful color of his desk.


    No wonder.


    Half of the pillars of Tianyin are discovered and brought out by Li Xiao.


    At present, she was sitting behind the desk and nodded to three people. Her hair was short, her eyes were sharp. She was wearing a white suit. She was not thick or light, but her makeup was very sharp. All these indicated that she was a decisive and neat person.


    "You should all have a purpose in mind."


    Li Xiao''s eyes only fell on Shi''s voice and Eliza, and Eliza had some calculation in her mind.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m going to launch a women''s group with the three of you."


    Li Xiao did not betray the truth, but said her decision directly.


    "The three of us?"


    When the voice and Eliza speak together.


    Li Xiao nodded in affirmation.


    "Sister Li, the leader of a group, has already thought about it. The leader of a group is not just a voice."


    Huo Lanyan took over the conversation. She had met Li Xiao before her voice and Eliza came. In terms of her family background, it was more than enough to be a captain. Although Li Xiao didn''t nod his head, he didn''t object, so Huo Lanyan said it directly.


    When she said this, her eyes were slanting, and she spoke with obvious jealousy and disdain. Envy is the voice of the voice of the appearance, disdain is that she has no background, simply unable to compete with her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xiao asked lightly when the voice of Eliza, her attitude is very obvious, a combination of leading figures really not only voice on the line.Eliza hesitated for a moment and did not speak. Her voice had already asked.


    "Women''s group Huo Lanyan as team leader?"


    Li Xiao still did not deny, only gently raised eyebrows.


    When the voice Mou son turns to Huo Lan Yan''s body, Huo Lan Yan shows complacent smile to her, silent said a word.


    "The champion is great? I''ll give you a head. "


    When the voice Mou son a cold, know that this is already set, it seems that Huo Lan Yan''s background is not small. She gave a low smile.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t want to sign a combination. If I want to sign a contract, I''ll go out alone."


    Probably did not get the answer, Li Xiao''s eyes with some other look.


    "Why?"


    "Because some people''s existence defiles music."


    After that, he also looked at Huo Lanyan with the garbage eyes, and then gave Eliza a smile.


    "Eliza, I''m not talking about you."


    She almost named Huo Lanyan by name. Huo Lanyan changed his face and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Although Li Xiao is interested in the pronunciation of the time, she is not satisfied with her arrogant attitude. She has not been provoked by dignity for a long time.


    She reached out her hand to stop at Huo Lanyan and said something cold in her voice.


    "Mojira, I think you know that Tianyin entertainment is the industry leader in the field of music resources. I dare say that in China, apart from" imperial media ", it is Tianyin."


    Li Xiao said that he stopped here for a while. When he saw it, his face sank and he continued.


    "Don''t you think you''re too conceited? You do have talent, but there are so many talented people. If you are so conceited, you will end up with nothing. "


    Of course, she knew that Li Xiao was telling the truth, but she didn''t like Li Xiao''s lofty attitude and didn''t want to settle for it. She liked music. She couldn''t tolerate people like Huo Lanyan to smear music. She knew that if she couldn''t stick to her original intention, more places would be suppressed in the future.


    What''s more, there is the most important point that she can''t make a debut. She came out to sing again to deal with Lin Meijia.

 Chapter 74

    The room is quiet for a time, only Li Xiao''s words with some slightly sharp meaning pierce into the heart of the voice.


    When the voice didn''t immediately answer, she was also measuring the threat and authenticity of Li Xiao''s words. Suddenly, the voice felt that her sleeve was tight. She looked at it with the rest of her light and found it was Eliza.


    Eliza didn''t want to give up this opportunity, and she didn''t want to offend Li Xiao so easily, so she secretly pulled the voice to tell her not to meet Li Xiao.


    The voice gave Eliza a slight smile, and her eyes became firm.


    "The music I want to make is pure. I''m sorry I can''t do it if it involves money or profit."


    It''s really heartbreaking to say that. Although we all know that there are more or less such and such transactions under the stars in the entertainment industry, it''s too harsh to say that such a direct removal of the fig leaf.


    Li Xiao felt very unhappy. First of all, she felt that mojila was just a newcomer with no money and no background. She had such a lofty idea because of her confidence.


    Secondly, mejila''s attitude is too arrogant. However, as a young girl who has not yet made her debut, Li Xiao has been in the industry for more than 20 years. She has become a music director from an unknown small agent. When has she been so angry?


    Generally new people don''t flatter, they listen to her very much.


    Li Xiao has always had a high standard for signing people. The higher she sits, the fewer people will sign. Every time she signs, she will be very popular. She wanted to sign someone, but other people couldn''t ask for it. Mojila dared to cut her face.


    Li Xiao''s face became cold. Even if he signed it, he would not go far.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Lanyan who needed real strength to make a combination, she didn''t want to see mojila again.


    "Just say whether you accept the contract combination or not"


    "sorry, I don''t accept it."


    Li Xiao coldly nodded, looking at the voice of the eyes more and more cold, she has decided in the heart to block the rookie all the way out.


    She even laughed, but the sarcasm of the smile belt was obvious to all the discerning people: "that line, Miss Mo can leave. Eliza and Huo Lanyan can form a women''s double


    When Eliza heard this, she didn''t show Li Xiao''s expected joy. She hesitated on her soft face. She also had the suspicion that she could not be mistaken when she looked at Huo Lanyan.


    Li Xiao suddenly felt irritable. What happened to Eliza? Do you want to learn from Mozilla?


    She said angrily: "you are just the champion and runner up of" golden voice ". Do you think you have made great achievements? I tell you that the entertainment industry is not so easy to mix. You can only bluff people everywhere. If you don''t take advantage of the situation, there will be no good company or good agent, and no one will remember you in a few months. Today, I put my words here. If it wasn''t for Huo Lanyan, I wouldn''t look up to you two as a talent draft! "


    Li Xiao said a little too much, and her voice and Eliza''s face were ugly. Huo Lanyan snorted from her nose.


    "You look up to yourself. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaojie and I, you think you have such a chance and such a way out? "


    Huo Lanyan said step by step. When she arrived, her voice and Eliza swayed around in front of her. She looked up and down as if she were commenting on two people.


    "If you don''t have the rules, you can go there like a long way, even if you don''t have a long way to go."


    The words made Eliza blush and her lips tremble.


    During the program of "golden voice", Shi Yinsheng contacted Eliza several times. She knew that she was quiet and had few words. Besides, Huo Lanyan not only talked about Eliza, but also implicated her, which was really ugly.


    When the voice first half step to protect Eliza in the back, cold face back.


    "You must have experienced it yourself. Miss Huo seems to be the kind of person who sells it


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo blue smoke heard this words eyes stare up, obviously gas of not clear, immediately raise a hand to want to throw slap to come over.


    As soon as Eliza saw the wind that Huo Lanyan started to bring, she knew that if it hit her face, mejila''s face would be swollen. She couldn''t think about it carefully. She flashed out from behind her voice, and when she reached for her hand, her voice blocked it. Huo Lanyan was shocked and numb.


    I can''t see that Eliza is so gentle and powerful!


    The door just opened, Huo Lanyan changed his face in a second. She stood still and pointed to two people and cried out.


    "You! You bully people


    Li Xiaoze called the Secretary to come in at the moment when Eliza was in the early stage. Now he gave orders to the secretary with a cold face.


    "Drive them both out!"


    The Secretary didn''t know the inside story. Looking at the situation, she thought that Eliza was a bad person. She used a kind of "are you sick? Offend Sister Li? " The eyes of two people will drive out.Two people quietly out of the sky sound entertainment, just to see the clouds dissolved, the sky blue, such a good weather makes people''s mood is a little brighter, when the voice took a breath and a long breath.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Eliza shook her head, but her eyes were dim. All of a sudden, her stomach screamed. Eliza covered her stomach, blinked a few times, and then she laughed sheepishly.


    "Then invite me to dinner."


    When the voice looked at Eliza some shy smile, nodded happily, looked left and right, selected a noodle shop not far ahead.


    Eliza''s seemingly abrupt proposal is actually very comfortable, which makes her not so sorry, but also brings the two people closer.


    When the voice ordered himself chicken noodles, asked Eliza.


    "What do you eat?"


    "Just the same."


    When the voice nodded, ordered a double chicken noodles, and ordered a fried vegetables, a potato pot, and then handed in the menu.


    Waiting for the surface to come up, the two people talked quietly, and had a preliminary understanding of both sides.


    When Eliza found out, her father died and her mother was in poor health.


    When the voice knows that Eliza was born in an orphanage with only one brother.


    "Why did you come to golden voice?" Eliza asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to do. what about you? And why do you participate? " When the voice asked.


    "It''s realistic for the bonus, isn''t it?" Eliza said with a pale smile on her face. She likes music, but she really wants money.


    "My brother is sick and needs a lot of money. Actually, I was going to sign the contract today. Even if it is... "


    Being insulted.


    Later, Eliza didn''t say it, but her voice clearly knew her meaning.


    When the voice germinates a little regret, Eliza needs money and intends to bear it. She should not be angry to take her place and lose her chance.


    She apologized gently but solemnly to Eliza.


    "I''m sorry, I was so reckless."


    "No, in fact, I said that I would not be able to sign a promise, but you, it seems that you are not so cool and gorgeous as before, and your personality is very good."

 Chapter 75

    Eliza''s words were engraved in her voice brain.


    Until the next morning, the warm sun through the fine curtain gap, like feathers in the voice of the face, floating halo, stir eyelashes.


    When voice frowned wake up, she reached out to block in front of her eyes, for a long time did not move. Just like when the family was still there, there were quiet mornings, the faint fragrance of Xifu Begonia, and the shallow but loving conversation between parents.


    However, it''s not the apartment she rented in Jiangjian that misses her. Not far from the city center, convenient transportation, there is a small supermarket near the community. If there is no accident, there should be an open English novel at the head of the bed, which is the part she saw yesterday.


    Is that scene in a dream or is it a dream now?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you. You don''t look as cool as before. You have a good personality. "


    Yesterday, Eliza''s words suddenly rang in her ears, when she quietly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling that she had been familiar with for some time. Without warning, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Lengyan, never her character, she should be a carefree, innocent and gentle person.


    Even if she was betrayed by Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang, she didn''t become so close. When did she start to change?


    From the time she saw the document that let the family go bankrupt in cheyuli''s study, and from the time she knew that Che Yuli was making the Shijia into that kind of accomplice, she knew that all peace and happiness were false. If she didn''t use indifference and strength to disguise herself, sooner or later she would die in her own hands.


    So she moved her eyes, so she changed her name, so she armed herself with indifference.


    Just for one day can find the person who should find revenge, take back all she lost, memorial father''s dead.


    After a few days, the voice was shopping in the supermarket beside the community, and the mobile phone rang, which was a strange number.


    When the voice thought about the next pick up, hear behind eyes slowly rippling joy, she politely to the phone thanks, and then hang up.


    A few minutes later, the phone rang again. This time it was Eliza. That day, Eliza exchanged her contact information with her in the noodle shop.


    "Hello? lisa? What''s the matter? "


    "Did you get a call, myjira?" Eliza came out with an excited voice, "tomato Music Festival!"


    "Got it."


    "God, I''m so happy!"


    The two chatted for a while and closed the line.


    Tomato Music Festival is a popular music festival. Generally, the invited singers or musicians are recognized by all walks of life, so this invitation is very important for the voice of the time.


    On the same day, the two men met their heads and waited backstage for a chat.


    Eliza excitedly said, "you know, I''m so happy. I pushed off another program invitation."


    With a faint smile, she could see that Eliza was really happy, because the last Music Festival showed that they had more opportunities to sign in to a good company and get more chips for good conditions.


    "I''m happy, too, for you and for me."


    When Eliza hears the speech, she smiles at the voice.


    "When the cat Festival comes, the music level can be lowered." Then a voice came in.


    When voice and Eliza look back to see Huo Lanyan.


    In just a few days, Huo Lanyan was ready for her debut. Tianyin entertainment did not release the photo of Huo Lanyan''s face corresponding to the slogan "sexy goddess, sounds of nature". It only released a sexy and enchanting silhouette.


    Huo Lanyan can break into the national top 10, although there is no rule out that there is some strength.


    I have to admit that her face is very beautiful, and her figure is really good. She is forward and backward, and her flesh and bones are well proportioned. She is a sexy goddess.


    And Tianyin''s hunger marketing strategy is very successful, such silhouette preview is like a beauty who wants to show and hide, which is enough to attract people''s attention. The topic of guessing the true face of silhouette is everywhere on the Internet.


    And this tomato Music Festival is the platform for Huo Lanyan''s official debut.


    After all, she stayed in the entertainment industry for a while and knew the water depth.


    Sure enough, there is a postscript after her "cat and dog".


    "Your program has been cancelled. It''s my program. Two, let''s go."


    Huo Lanyan looks at her voice and Eliza with her nose provocatively.


    Eliza just how happy, now how disappointed, she knows that Huo Lanyan will not lie on this occasion.


    Huo Lanyan''s voice and face were not very good at that time. With his agent and assistant, Huo Lanyan''s posture was obviously that the organizers of the tomato Music Festival cooperated with Tianyin entertainment, which directly changed their programs.


    She and Eliza are so weak that they can''t compete with each other. However, Eliza needs money and is actually implicated by her.Some staff came to lead the singer to his place. Huo Lanyan was proud to smile and followed the staff.


    All of a sudden, a man in his forties came running in a hurry, waving his hands and speaking neatly.


    "Go back, Tianyin''s program will be cancelled, and the original program of Mozilla and Eliza will be the same."


    In a word, several people are fixed in place.


    "Move, move, hurry."


    The man decisively issued orders, staff busy will voice Eliza to the designated location. For a time, Huo Lanyan and others were put in the original place, and no one was in charge of it.


    "Lin Tai Chang, what do you mean?"


    Li Xiao''s face hesitated to make a voice.


    "It means that the cooperation we talked about before has been cancelled." Director Lin of the TV station explained to Li Xiao with a regretful smile.


    "TV station and we have cooperation with Tianyin. Don''t forget that your talent shows in the second half of the year still need Tianyin to stir up." Li Xiao''s attitude is a little worse, and her words are not so soft.


    "Compared with Tianyin, imperial media really can''t offend. I''m sorry this time, director Li." Compared with Li Xiao, Lin Taichang''s attitude is impeccable. He seems to have a low attitude. He gives Tianyin a good face and clearly points out his difficulties.


    With that, he gave Li Xiao a sorry smile and left directly.


    This soft and apologetic remark directly confused Li Xiao as a monk. How could it be related to the imperial media?


    When the voice and Eliza''s program began, the music began slowly. They two slowly appeared on the stage along with the elevator. At this time, a tall figure appeared in the mixing room, watching the voice through the screen.


    His eyes are sharp and his brows are strong.


    Who is not Che Yuli?


    "You must sign Mozilla, or you can submit your resignation. Besides, don''t let her know I''m back. "


    Che Yuli tells Zhou Sen faintly that Xiaoyu is hiding from him. He must find out the reason. If she knows that he has returned home, she will be wary of signing the Empire.

 Chapter 76

    The time of a song is very short. It''s not enough for Che Yuli to look at the voice carefully. The voice and Eliza''s show are finished.


    Thunderous applause rang out, and people on the stage did not expect that two new people with such good timbre would appear together this year. They all exclaimed that maybe this year''s entertainment industry might cause a burst of turbulence.


    After they stepped down, they were quickly stopped.


    Zhou Sen stood politely in front of them, stretched out his hand and said with a gentle smile, "excuse me, Miss mo


    Everyone in the TV program can''t be underestimated. Maybe it''s the star scout sent by a big company. She needs a company with good background to support her. Even though she is cold and gorgeous now, she still politely answers: "Hello, are you?"


    "I''m Zhou Sen from Imperial media. I''d like to talk to miss mojira about signing a contract."


    The man in front of him is in a suit and a polite smile on his face all the time. But when it comes to "empire media", his voice''s face turns cold without hesitation.


    "There are not a few outstanding people who come here to perform today. I want to ask why my husband chose to sign a contract with me next week?" When the voice is high, the bridge of the nose shows sharp lines, and the thin lips seem to be a sign of vigilance.


    Even Eliza, who was watching, could not help reaching out and slightly pulled her skirt. This is imperial media!


    The two of them are still floating. If they have a chance to go in, they don''t hurry. Eliza is worried about her voice.


    Zhou Sen also slightly surprised, see when the voice of vigilance, eyes show a little doubt.


    Is this person really the car always ordered to find Shi Xiaoyu? Otherwise, how could she show her strong vigilance after hearing about the imperial media of chezong?


    However, he has clearly investigated that this miss mojila has nothing to do with Shi Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Sen didn''t care about the 100 question marks in his mind. He was worried that if he couldn''t sign Mozilla, he would lose his job.


    He quietly disclosed the news that Che Yuli had never returned: "well, the president of our company will be in the United States this half year. I need to show a beautiful performance in half a year. I can be promoted after the president returns home."


    After that, he looked at the time with admiration and voice: "although there are many talented people today, but my Miss Mo''s voice really moved me. I am very optimistic about your talent, and I hope to be able to make you one of the most shining stars in the music industry."


    Zhou Sen is worthy of being an assistant to Che Yuli. After a series of talks, he couldn''t find any flaws. However, his voice still hesitated. He stood there with dark pupils and no warmth in his eyes.


    Zhou Sen''s voice was still unmoved when he saw him. He was afraid that he would turn his head and drive away, so he continued to throw out olive branches: "I really appreciate Miss Mo''s talent. If you can come to sign a contract, you can ask for anything in the future."


    Eliza on one side couldn''t help but take a small breath. My God, Empire media signed a contract with her and kept a low profile. It''s a profit. Why is myjira still hesitating?


    Eliza, who is usually quiet and calm, is full of longing and yearning at the moment. My God, if imperial media can find her to sign a contract, even if she is arrogant, she will agree immediately. Unexpectedly, Shiyin is so calm.


    What Eliza doesn''t know is that she has already shaken her heart. She is just worried that imperial media is the company of cheyuli.


    The main purpose of her alias mejila this time is to defeat Lin Meijia. She deeply understands that she can''t pull Lin Meijia down from the peak of the music industry by herself. She must have a strong force to do backstage work, and empire is undoubtedly the top company in the entertainment industry.


    "OK, but I won''t sign a long-term contract. I''ll only sign it for half a year." When the voice is released.


    In this way, she could withdraw before Che Yu left for home.


    Zhou Sen''s heart was ecstatic, no matter how long she was half a year or how long, in short, it was signed now. However, he was afraid of arousing voice doubt. He just showed a light joy on his face, stretched out his hand and said, "the empire is very honored to have miss Mo join us."


    When the voice did not immediately reach out, looked at Eliza on the side, put forward the first condition: "I hope Eliza can also sign a contract."


    Zhou Sen''s hand was still in the air. He raised a smile and said, "these are all small things. As long as Miss Mo agrees."


    When the voice contained in the corner of his eyes, the stranger should not be close to him. He gently lifted his red lips and held Zhou Sen''s hand: "happy cooperation."


    They let go of their hands, and Zhou Sen said politely, "then you two will go to the Empire to sign a contract tomorrow. I will wait for you there."


    Eliza is obviously over excited, plain eyebrows overflow emotional, red face repeatedly should say: "good, good."


    After Zhou Sen left, Eliza''s heart seemed to be bursting out with flowers. She never thought that she would sign a contract with the Empire in such a muddle headed way. She immediately said thank you in a voice: "thank you so much today, Jila."Because they played together and experienced being suppressed by the sky sound together, now the voice helped her so much that she unconsciously became closer.


    When the voice slightly sorry to say: "is I mixed you and the sky sound sign, today this is what I should do."


    Eliza didn''t think so. She shook her head: "you were also trying to fight against injustice for me. Besides, how can Tianyin compare with the Empire? Thank you very much. I will repay you well when I have the opportunity."


    When she looked at the expression on Eliza''s face, her quiet face was full of happiness and gratitude. She looked very sincere, but she kept silent and lowered her head.


    At the beginning, Lin Meijia didn''t look so sincere.


    In the end, she robbed her aura and cruelly took her property.


    Now, she won''t easily make friends and girlfriends any more. Sometimes the person who can give her a knife most easily is the person closest to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they went to imperial media to sign the contract. With Che Yuli as the backstage driver and Zhou Sen''s proper arrangement, the signing went smoothly.


    After signing the contract, Zhou Sen suddenly said to him, "by the way, do you have a place to live?"


    "Yes." When the voice response.


    Zhou Sen has investigated for a long time. His so-called residence is a small shabby house rented by himself, so he said: "well, the new employees of the company must obey the company''s arrangement to live in the dormitory."


    When he saw that Zhou Sen only said to himself, he ignored Eliza at all and asked in doubt, "then why doesn''t she use it?"


    Zhou Sen is speechless for a moment. He only has the voice of Shi in his eyes. He just wants to settle the tense voice quickly. Where does he notice Eliza on one side.


    Eliza then said, "I can''t live in a dormitory. I have to take care of the sick patients at home."


    Zhou Sen quickly said: "yes, the company is very humanized and will take into account the special circumstances of the artists."


    She didn''t reply this time. Anyway, Che Yuli is still in the United States, so she doesn''t have to avoid anything. It''s convenient for her to live in the company dormitory. She didn''t have to pay the rent, so she agreed.

 Chapter 77

    The next day, she moved into Zhou Sen''s dormitory. She was used to turbulence and had few things. She only carried a bag and went.


    Zhou Sen looked at her and said with a smile: "you''re light, but you don''t need to bring anything. There''s everything in the dormitory."


    When the voice is less, in front of her outside is the cold and gorgeous mojila, so she only low "um" one.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Sen, they soon arrived at the dormitory.


    When we got to the so-called "dormitory", I found that the dormitory Zhou Sen said was a big apartment with two bedrooms and two living rooms.


    The whole apartment is quite elegant. The floor made of black marble is as bright as a mirror, and the tiles are gorgeous. A large table of Eight Immortals in fragrant wood is placed in the center of the living room. The style of crystal chandelier is also very complicated, and there are all kinds of living and home furnishings in it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Empire would be so generous to a new signing artist."


    When Zhou Sen heard that, his voice began to be alert again, so he thought about it and said, "our company is always generous to potential people."


    I believe that when she came to the front of the window, she was suspicious


    Zhou Sen was sweating. He thought that the boss believed you so much. How dare I not believe you?


    "I hope we can refuel together in the future, and let me make a beautiful performance in half a year." Zhou Sen had no choice but to lead his words back to his own achievements, hoping to make his voice less suspicious.


    It''s just that the voice is not a fool. The artists who just signed the contract didn''t bring any benefits, so they gave such good conditions, which inevitably made people uneasy.


    She called song Jiangcheng that afternoon and asked him to come out to celebrate his successful signing.


    When they went to eat Western food, song Jiangcheng gently and considerately cut the steak and asked, "don''t you like western food?"


    When the voice nodded: "but Mozilla likes to eat."


    She is not a voice, nor Shi Xiaoyu. She should try her best to change herself from these small details.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that she has a pair of eyes staring at her back. She''d better be cautious.


    "Jiangcheng, can you check for me? Is cheyuli still in America?"


    Although song Jiangcheng didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to check this, he still nodded and said, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll ask my teacher."


    Song Jiangcheng immediately dialed the American teacher''s phone number in front of the voice. After a few greetings, he began to confirm the news of Che Yuli again and again.


    "Teacher, are you sure it will be half a year before Che Yuli can return home?" Even if the person on the phone is not in front of song Jiangcheng, when song Jiangcheng is talking, the corners of his mouth are full of cultured smile.


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Song Jiangcheng nodded again and again, politely concerned about the teacher''s health, and finally hung up the phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked my teacher. He said that everything is going on according to the plan. The rehabilitation of Che Yuli will be finished in half a year." Song Jiangcheng hung up the phone and immediately gave him a voice reply. His teacher would not cheat him, so the message would not be wrong.


    When the voice was obviously relieved, she didn''t have to doubt Zhou Sen all the time. Instead, she was blind to other people''s efforts.


    "Are you afraid that he will find out who you are?" Song Jiangcheng asked.


    When the voice nodded, even though she hadn''t seen him for a while, she always thought of Che Yuli''s quiet black eyes like a deep pool, and felt that he could see through himself at a glance.


    "I''m really afraid he''ll find out." I want to admit that I have no voice.


    Song Jiangcheng looks at the worry in the voice apricot eyes, always feel strange in the heart.


    Since her incarnation as mojila, she has been disguised as cool and cool, but every time she mentions Che Yu Li, she will become a little different. What is the difference, he can''t say for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, your present identity is very hidden and comprehensive, and will not be found by others. What''s more, he is still in the United States, "Song Jiangcheng said after all.


    The voice nodded.


    They didn''t know that Che Yuli was in a terrible state of mind. He always did everything without any leakage. When he knew that his voice disappeared and he was anonymous, he knew there was something wrong. So before returning home, he kept the news secret and reached an agreement with the American doctor who was recovering. He would never disclose that he had left the United States.


    Song Jiangcheng drank a mouthful of soup, seemingly inadvertently began to inquire: "in fact, now Che Yuli''s whole energy should be put on his legs, you are just a nurse on his side, where can he come to you so aggressively?"


    Before, he saw that Che Yuli had a strong desire to control her voice. Now she is so worried that Che Yuli will find her. Is it not just an employment relationship between them? What happened that he didn''t know?Song Jiangcheng''s warm eyes are stained with a touch of dark color. He doesn''t want any relationship between his voice and Che Yuli.


    When the voice did not tell song Jiangcheng that she and Che Yuli had been in love. After she saw the contract that destroyed her family, even she did not want to admit that she and Che Yuli had been in love.


    Yes, they just once loved each other, and there''s no need to talk about it again.


    "You''re right. In fact, he won''t come to me. I''m just afraid that revenge will get in the way, so I''d better be careful in everything." He said in a low voice.


    She suddenly felt very melancholy. Some time ago, she was still deeply in sweet love. Unexpectedly, it was only long before her lover became an enemy.


    He didn''t hear from his voice that there was another relationship between her and Che Yuli. Song Jiangcheng felt much more comfortable.


    "We have a bar." When the voice said, did not look at the red wine on the table, directly asked the waiter to order vodka.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at his eyes with no half smile in his voice. He opened his mouth and asked, "you don''t have a good amount of alcohol. Will vodka be too strong?"


    "No strong, we haven''t had a good drink after our reunion. Today we should celebrate my signing and celebrate our reunion." When the voice is full of the car away from the head, forced to smile at Song Jiangcheng said.


    People who want to drink can always find a reason.


    When the voice put out his hand to take the wine bottle from the waiter''s hand, and directly poured a full glass to the two people.


    Song Jiangcheng is obedient to the time and voice at any time, so he also holds the cup with pride: "OK, I''ll have a good drink with you today."


    Two people you a cup I a cup, when the voice is sometimes you a cup I two cups, although the cup is very small, but also can''t stand such pouring, when the voice is obviously deliberately drunk.


    She hated herself. She knew that Che Yuli was her enemy, but she still thought about him and thought about him in her heart.


    While drinking, while heart rolling waves of love and hate, when the voice quickly drunk on the table.

 Chapter 78

    "Voice, voice." Song Jiangcheng gently reached out to push the voice of the time. She was lying on the cold and hard table. Song Jiangcheng had no choice but to walk over to the seat beside the voice.


    "All right?" Song Jiangcheng reached out to help her cut her long hair in front of her forehead, and her delicate half face suddenly appeared on the table.


    Her long eyelashes moved, her face was red and her earlobes were small and smooth. Song Jiangcheng could not help breathing, and her ears were uncontrollably hot.


    Song Jiangcheng has never seen such a voice. It is different from her elegant and gentle appearance before, and her cool, gorgeous and noble temperament now.


    When the voice felt that song Jiangcheng was talking to her, he barely opened his eyes, and the diamond shaped red lips opened and closed: "I I''m fine. I''m a little dizzy. "


    Song Jiangcheng looks at her red lips, and his heart is manic and hot. When the faint body fragrance of his voice is mixed with the fragrance of wine, he can''t help but hold his voice in his arms.


    "Jiangcheng?" Song Jiangcheng''s strength is too great, and her voice is uncomfortable when she is in Le de. she wants to push song Jiangcheng away.


    When song Jiangcheng heard her tender voice, his heart melted and he felt that he was really out of tune, so he gently let go of his voice.


    "You, you are drunk I''ll take you back. " Song Jiangcheng said covertly. When I look at the voice, I wish I could not recognize the southeast and northwest.


    When the voice low should a, also do not know whether to hear or not to hear, vaguely let song Jiangcheng lead himself into the car.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to my place to see you drink so much and have no one to take care of you at night." When song Jiangcheng went to help, his voice was wearing a seat belt, his black eyes were half open and half closed, and his wine breath was on his face.


    Song Jiangcheng for a time only feel like a horse, slowly close to the voice.


    "Well..." When the voice suddenly reached out to the door of the car window, his head came to the window, "I really want to throw up..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll throw up if I want to." Song Jiangcheng didn''t dislike the meaning of her voice at all. She patted her back gently, and didn''t mind dirtying her car.


    When he opened the window, he got angry for a while. After all, he didn''t spit it out. He just felt that his head was fried.


    "Take me back to my dormitory, Jiangcheng." When the voice blew a little wind, I only felt more pain in my head. While I was still awake, I stretched out my hand to pull the shirt of Songjiang city.


    Song Jiangcheng naturally took a look at the slender white hands pulling the corner of his clothes, naturally reluctant to refuse her, stepped on the accelerator, the direction is the dormitory of the voice.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Song Jiangcheng always feels that a car is following them. He looks in the rearview mirror several times, but finds nothing.


    It should be a lot of thinking.


    He slightly raised the corners of his mouth, he also drank some wine today, when his voice was so delicate and soft lying beside him, his brain was a little dizzy.


    He shouldn''t have been driving, but he didn''t want to be seen by other drivers or taxi drivers.


    Along the way, there are few red lights, unobstructed, and song Jiangcheng quickly sent the voice to the dormitory downstairs.


    He stepped on the brake, turned his head and looked at the voice of song Jiangcheng, whose face was still red. She leaned on the seat, her black hair spread like clouds, her skin as white as milk, and her lips as delicate as crabapple. Song Jiangcheng''s mind was buzzing. Now he didn''t want to wake up the voice at all.


    Silence for half a moment, she suddenly realized that it was too quiet. She opened her eyes slightly and said, "have you arrived?"


    "Well." Song Jiangcheng got out of the car, opened the door for her and helped her get out of the car.


    "I''m leaving. You go back early and early." When the voice said, and then fell to the ground, ready to enter the building.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at her feint footstep and held her: "I''ll accompany you to go up together. I''m not sure if you go up by yourself like this."


    Although she was drunk, she still kept a little sober in her mind. She tried to make herself stand firm and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go up by myself."


    "I''m here." When she heard song Jiangcheng''s voice coming from behind, she opened her eyes and saw that she was talking to the air, so she turned around and looked at Song Jiangcheng dimly.


    I''m so drunk.


    After turning a circle, the voice almost reversed. When the voice stood still slightly, he forced his unclear brain to say thanks to song Jiangcheng: "thank you for accompanying me today."


    When song Jiangcheng doesn''t like it, his voice is always so polite to him. He says, "don''t thank me for these trifles in the future. Whether you are happy or not, I will accompany you."


    His voice was obviously stunned for a moment, and his brain couldn''t respond. He was drunk and looked at Song Jiangcheng''s face which seemed to be very sincere, but he could not see clearly now.


    If song Fangcheng doesn''t even try to talk to her on the floor, it seems that if she doesn''t know how to speak, she will only want to stand on the floor."Well, thank you. I know you are a good friend of righteousness." When the voice instinctively don''t like song Jiangcheng now speak, mouth or the feelings turned to friendship.


    When the dim light outside the apartment building shines, the voice of the beautiful face is more soft and charming, like a fairy under the moon covered with stars.


    Song Jiangcheng doesn''t want to hide his heart any more. His head is hot. When he holds his hands, his voice is thin and his shoulder gently shakes: "voice, I don''t want to be friends with you at all! I like you and I''ll take care of you! "


    Song Jiangcheng''s words were trembling and excited. He finally spoke out of his mind for many years. No one understood his inner happiness and expectation.


    Although song Jiangcheng did not use much strength, her voice was still shaken dizzy. She only heard the wind blowing through her ears and was about to stand still.


    Song Jiang City see voice suddenly paralyzed down the body, a direct embrace in the arms.


    "Dong!"


    After a dull sound, song Jiangcheng only felt a pain in his head. His sight suddenly blurred. When his hands were released, his voice fell down along the ground.


    When the voice directly fell into the arms of another man, song Jiangcheng fell down, standing behind is Che Yuli''s bodyguard!


    The man''s arms are solid, warm and familiar. When the voice and eyes are confused, the light is dim and the voice can''t see the face clearly.


    "Who are you Let me go... " When the voice was the man''s dangerous breath evil to, mumbling to push him.


    Che Yuli''s face is tight, his eyes are deep, and he looks at Song Jiangcheng, who has fallen to the ground. He is extremely unhappy.


    Then he looked down at the strange face in his arms, but she was still her. He would never recognize the wrong person!


    When the voice is still small hand has reached his chest, soft and soft to push him away, car away from a burst of anger, directly to the voice on the kiss down.

 Chapter 79

    Cheyu''s kiss is mixed with rudeness and anger, which is almost pitiless to attack the city and land with the voice of the time.


    He was very angry. When he was angry, he did not even say goodbye or explanation, so he left him. He was angry that she did not hesitate to conceal her name and disguise, but also to hide herself. Now, he was even more angry that she drank wine with other men, and even drank it to pieces!


    If he hadn''t sent someone to watch their every move all the time, song Jiangcheng would have drunk tonight. If he was more impulsive, he would not know what would happen!


    The deep miss and anger are vented into the kiss by Che Yuli. When he holds the voice, his arms are more and more powerful, and his tongue is also against the voice''s lips, which is more and more crazy.


    When his voice was dizzy and cracked, he could not breathe when he was kissing, and his whole body was soft, and he gave a low exhortation for mercy.


    However, Che Yuli was so angry that he didn''t intend to let go of his voice. The more he kisses, the more he feels that the person in his arms is completely soft, and he faints directly.


    Che Yuli was very angry, but when he saw her like this, he became angry again: "just like this, what kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    However, when the voice is obedient like a kitten lying in the arms of the car away, at the moment, he can not hear what he is saying.


    Che Yuli looks down at her. Her nose is higher than before. Her eyes are raised because of her easy appearance. She tightly purses her lips. Unlike the naive and smart appearance before, she reveals a bit of indifference and coldness.


    She has always been a little woman hiding behind him, but now she is strong and independent. Cheyu is a little dark in her heart and has deep eyes. She is reluctant to wake her up.


    She was in a coma. She had not found out the truth of her departure and didn''t want to reveal that she had returned home so soon.


    "Put him back in his car." Che Yu glances at Song Jiangcheng and orders coldly.


    If he dares to throw the water in the water in Songjiang city tonight, he will try it!


    Car away from the swing of the people, their own holding voice back to her apartment dormitory, gently put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    Although his legs are not fully recovered, he can still walk with his voice weight.


    When the voice is completely dizzy, close your eyes, frown, looks very uncomfortable.


    Che Yuli sighs and feeds her sobering soup, but she can''t drink it.


    Che Yuli took out his greatest patience in more than 20 years to serve his aunt. Even he didn''t think he could do it.


    In order not to let the voice uncomfortable, every few minutes to feed a full hour to feed half a bowl of wake-up soup.


    In the evening, Che Yuli didn''t say a word of fatigue. He didn''t do everything by himself. He twisted a towel to wipe Shi Yu''s face and neck and changed her pajamas.


    After finishing these, although the voice is still not sober, but the frown obviously eased down.


    Because I was afraid of the glare of the light, which made my voice sleep uneasily, I specially lowered the light several degrees, which was dim and almost integrated with the moonlight outside.


    Under the careful care of Che Yuli, her voice sleeps soundly and even gives out a pleasant groan. Che Yuli sits beside her and her eyelids jump violently with her groan.


    When the dim light outlines, the voice is clever and soft, but with a little cold and gorgeous outline, which makes people unreal.


    Che Yuli reached out and touched her face. When her voice seemed to feel the itching on her face, she reached out and grabbed her hand and pulled his hand to her chest to sleep.


    The place that car Yu leaves the palm of the hand touches, let his heart flutter. With a movement of his throat, he simply lay down on the side of his voice.


    I didn''t expect that the torture given to him by the little girl was not over. As soon as I lay down, my voice came up like an octopus, and I fell asleep with him in my arms!


    Che Yuli''s face was dark. He swore that he would never let her drink with other men!


    Although the heart of gas suddenly jump, but warm jade in the arms. Car Yu left or embrace when the voice fell asleep, until the next day, when the dawn, he did not leave.


    Car away from the left half an hour, when the voice this just dizzy opened his eyes.


    The fragments of last night came to her mind intermittently, and she sat up with a great surprise. She still vaguely remembered that someone had kissed herself under the dim street lamp.


    When the voice was a little annoyed that he drank so much, he patted his head heavily and said to himself, "is it true or the dream I drank too much?"


    When the voice quickly picked up the phone from the table, dial the number of song Jiangcheng.


    Yesterday, she has been with song Jiangcheng, is it an illusion? Just ask him.


    When the voice in the heart of mixed feelings, difficult is not song Jiangcheng kiss her?


    Song Jiangcheng has been in a coma for a night. He is still in his car. After the phone rings for a long time, song Jiangcheng feels his neck in pain and is awakened from his sleep by the bell."Jiangcheng, are you awake?" When the voice is still clear after drunk voice from the phone.


    Song Jiangcheng rubbed his neck. He felt that his neck was very sore. It seemed that he didn''t have much alcohol. He even slept in the car yesterday. I think it''s a pillow.


    "I''m awake. How are you? Are you better?" Song Jiangcheng asked.


    "I''m fine. Did you send me back last night?" When the voice has been unable to hear the meaning of drunk and tired, she only felt that she had a good sleep last night.


    "Well, I sent you back."


    When the voice smell speech quiet for a few seconds, finally or mutter asked: "Jiangcheng, what happened last night?"


    She asked very tactfully. It''s hard to ask directly. Did you kiss me?


    Song Jiangcheng only remembers that when he sent the voice home, he expressed his innocence to her, and then he sleeps in the car inexplicably.


    When he couldn''t figure out what his voice thought of his confession, he tentatively asked, "do you have no impression of yesterday?"


    When the voice of small face a nervous, listen to song Jiangcheng means, difficult not what happened yesterday?


    "I can''t remember anything." The voice answered truthfully.


    Song Jiangcheng sat up straight and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yesterday, he took advantage of drunk to embolden himself, and then his voice was drunk, so he confessed impulsively. Now, if he did it again, he would not have the courage to be rejected.


    "Nothing happened yesterday. I sent you home and left." Song Jiangcheng finally retreated and pressed his feelings in his heart.


    She also believed that song Jiangcheng was not the kind of villain who took advantage of others'' danger. So she finally felt relieved and reached a conclusion.


    It turns out that these are dreams, what someone kisses her, but I didn''t expect that she would have such a dream. When her voice was warm, her ears were warm.

 Chapter 80

    After hanging up the phone and washing up, I get up. I didn''t expect to drink like that last night, but I didn''t feel a bit uncomfortable after a hangover today.


    When I think about my voice, I think I''m a natural drinker, so I''ll sleep like that when I''m drunk. It''s just like drinking a hangover soup!


    Today, the weather is good outside, when the voice is walking on the road, looking at the white apartment building vaguely half hidden in the dark green.


    Song Jiangcheng said that he sent her back last night and left, nothing happened, so she was in the impression of being kissed is a dream?


    She can''t remember the man''s face, but she vaguely feels the breath of driving away. Song Jiangcheng can''t tell a lie. As expected, she has hallucinations


    There are a few beams of sunlight reflected on his face through the trees, warm and dry, like the hands of Che Yuli.


    She closed her eyes and felt the summer sunshine. Then she opened her eyes and shook her head.


    When voice, sober up!


    She said to herself, the haze between her and Che Yuli covered her heart again, when the phone suddenly rang.


    The bell was made by her own "battle of backwater" demo. This special bell was only set for one person, Zhou Sen.


    When the voice flurried from the bag out of the phone: "Zhou special help."


    "You come to imperial media. I have something to discuss with you." After giving a short order, Zhou Sen withdrew the line. He felt it was not easy to be a special assistant who was difficult for his boss and had knowledge and interest. Up to now, he didn''t know why his boss attached so much importance to Mozilla.


    The 19th floor of Empire media.


    In the clean conference room and the huge conference table, Zhou Sen sat opposite to Shi in his voice, with a cup of coffee in front of each of them.


    Zhou Sen''s is Mocha, when the voice is cappuccino. Imperial media has always attached great importance to the staff and artists, and the welfare is very good, so the tea room is never equipped with instant.


    When the voice gently sipped cappuccino, that kind of sweet milk fragrance let her relax a little, she liked this kind of wet card with a lot of milk.


    "So what the company means is, give priority to my intentions?" He asked.


    nodded his head in a calm and calm face. God knew that he had make complaints about the excellent conditions he had made to Mo Ji la. It is the first time that imperial media signers can let new people have their own choice.


    "Yes, asking about Miss Mo''s intention will help us keep our ideas in line. The company has planned two directions for you: first, as an original singer, write music and lyrics by yourself; second, ask professional music producers to write songs for you


    When Zhou Sen looked at the silence, his voice added: "the talent of the original singer may not be easy to start, but it is a road of comfort. If you ask a professional music producer to write songs for you, you will get a lot of attention as soon as you appear. Which one does Miss Mo prefer? "


    When voice continues to be silent, Zhou Sen didn''t urge her. It''s about her upcoming career as a singer. She can''t blame her for thinking about it for a long time. When


    saw her coffee on the bottom of the week, she finally said what she said. She saw her eyes picked up, and the lips of the cherry red lipstick were slightly sipped. It seemed like she had made up her mind.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to choose. I want to make "the battle of backwater" popular first. This song is my composition and lyrics, and I want to take it as a representative work. "


    As she said, her hand became a fist under the table, and her rounded nails pierced into her palm, just like what she had experienced over the years in the battle of backwater, which was a little painful and sour.


    This song also contains her determination to revenge, so it''s very important for her.


    However, she also knew that this requirement was a little overwhelming. She could feel that Zhou tezhu cared for her very much. Since she had asked, she would ask for it, and she would try every one in ten thousand.


    When the voice looked at Zhou Sen, he continued: "and next, I''m going to cover all of Lin Meijia''s songs."


    Zhou Sen''s surprised look didn''t hold down. Mejila wanted to use "battle of backwater" as her masterpiece. She can understand that after all, it was the song that won her the championship in the final of "golden voice", and it had a certain topic in itself. But there is something wrong with the cover of Lin Meijia''s repertoire.


    What''s more, the style of this song is so unique that it''s like tearing the soul.


    So Zhou Sen agreed that she should sing "battle of backwater" a little more popular.


    However, Lin Meijia is today''s little girl in the singing world. As a popular singer, mejila''s behavior is obviously provocative.


    As a newcomer, when she goes to seek the connection with a popular singer, she will be more easily remembered because of the topic. However, she will be criticized by the related star fans. If she can''t compare Lin Meijia with her overwhelming victory, she will be scolded by her fans and laughed at by everyone.


    This is a very risky behavior. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages.Zhou Sen also added some dignified: "do you know the consequences of this?"


    "I know, and I will do it."


    When she said this, she looked very serious. Like Zhou Sen, she accurately conveyed her meaning: she knows all the advantages and disadvantages, but she must do so.


    In the eyes as firm as rock, Zhou Sen suddenly did not know how to refute.


    When she was hesitating, she said with a smile: "I know what level Lin Meijia is. You can rest assured that I will not only defeat her, but also nail her on the pillar of shame forever."


    The smile was relaxed and the tone was arrogant, but it gave Zhou Sen a wonderful feeling.


    The following week, the entry of "mojila challenging Lin Meijia" has been on the hot search, and imperial media has also continuously released cover songs of Lin Meijia.


    This behavior caused the extreme dissatisfaction of Lin Meijia''s fans. The Internet was full of abusive words against Mozilla. However, such words slowly disappeared after a few days. On the contrary, another voice appeared.


    "I''m a passer-by, but I think that Mozilla''s singing is much better than the original one."


    "I''m Lin Meijia''s fan. I wanted to scold mojila after listening to the song, but why did I hear mojila''s voice in my mind and return me to Meijia..."


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of voice makes the voice become popular when it is black to the extreme. At the same time, the video of Lin Meijia''s lip synching begins to be disclosed on the Internet.


    This situation finally made Lin Meijia unable to sit down. She was in a state of great anxiety. She was busy withdrawing the hot search of "Lin Meijia''s lip synching", buying water army, and saving the situation. At the same time, Lin Meijia also went to watch the video of Mozilla singing.


    When she saw her face and heard her voice, her face turned pale.


    This face, such facial features, is so similar to the voice when he died of jumping into the sea three years ago!


    This voice, such a clean and transparent voice, with such a wide and enviable range, is so similar to that of the one who jumped into the sea three years ago!


    As if she was burned, she jumped up from the chair in panic.


    My God, who is she??!!

 Chapter 81

    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    The night has swallowed up the afterglow of the setting sun, and the wind with the temperature of the sun has gradually become cool. It would have been a quiet and beautiful night.


    Gu Yuyang was taking a shower after the movement when he heard the doorbell ring. He was pressed in a hurry.


    he hurriedly washed off the foam, took the towel dry, put on his clothes, went out, and shouted unhappily at the same time: "who?"


    At the same time as he answered the door, the sound of the door was opened. Lin Meijia rushed in flustered: "rainy sun!"


    Gu Yang is more impatient with the key? Why ring the doorbell! "


    Lin Meijia has a key to Gu Yuyang''s apartment. She usually comes to open the door directly. Only occasionally when he is at home will Lin Meijia ring the doorbell. At this time, the bath is interrupted and she comes to answer the door in a hurry. Gu Yuyang complains directly.


    Lin Meijia ignored his words, but grabbed Gu Yuyang''s hand and said with a pale face: "she''s back!"


    Gu Yuyang was caught off guard. He felt that Lin Meijia''s hands were damp, cold and greasy. Seeing Lin Meijia''s appearance again, he was worried. He held her: "what, she''s back? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Rain sun, when voice, when I see voice." There was an obvious cry in Lin Meijia''s voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuyang''s ear was like thunder, which made his face white. He grabbed Lin Meijia''s shoulder and said, "what''s your voice? What''s the matter


    Lin Meijia sobs for a moment, drags Gu Yuyang to his study, turns on the computer, and directly searches out the competition video of "golden voice" and plays it to Gu Yuyang.


    At the same time, trembling, he briefly told him what had happened in the past few days: "the new singer of Empire media is called mojila, but she doesn''t make her own songs, instead, she covers my songs one by one. Now there are many voices that she sings better than me on the Internet. I went to see her video, but, you see, this is obviously the voice of the time!"


    Gu Yuyang knows one or two about Lin Meijia''s being covered. He just thinks it''s just a way for new people to become famous, and he doesn''t take it to heart. Listening to Lin Meijia''s words and watching the video, he doesn''t feel as nervous as Lin Meijia.


    He frowned and said, "calm down, this mojira is not a voice."


    Gu Yuyang carefully looks at the woman with cool eyebrows and eyes in the video. Although the outline is somewhat similar, the eyes are not the same. The corners of the voice are a little drooping. The whole pair of eyes are the same as Wang Zhuo''s pool of water. They are smooth and soft.


    this Mo Ji LA''s eye angle is higher than the time voice, the eye liner is longer than the time speech, these two eyes are like the autumn wind, is the glittering, the publicity.


    "They shook their heads, but they didn''t look like the same person at all," he said


    When Lin Meijia saw Gu Yuyang, he had to rely on him. His initial panic had gradually calmed down. But at this time, I heard Gu Yuyang''s words, not only did not feel comforted, but also some displeasure spread out: "after so many years, do you still remember the temperament of the voice?"


    Gu Yuyang heard that Lin Meijia''s voice was not right. He held her in his arms and gave her a kiss: "of course, I don''t remember it for a long time, but my voice is very boring and stupid. How can I have such a personality as this mojila?"


    Lin Meijia takes Gu Yuyang''s kiss and takes a punitive bite on his lip. When he hears Gu Yuyang''s cry of pain, he laughs with satisfaction.


    She snorted and said, "you men only know how to look at your looks. I don''t mean how she looks, but how she sings and how she sounds. All of them are very similar to the times. Looks can be cosmetic, but the habit of articulation and pronunciation is not so easy to imitate


    Gu Yuyang pressed his bitten lips and turned his mouth disapprovingly: "it''s been three years since his voice died. I''m afraid the bone dregs are rotten by the sea. Don''t scare yourself."


    Then he kisses her again. The kiss goes down gradually and continues to kiss all the way with the rising lust.


    Lin Meijia''s breath is a little unstable. She raises her head to facilitate Gu Yuyang to kiss deeper. However, her heart is not as relaxed as Gu Yuyang. She is a little guilty and feels that she can''t rest assured if she doesn''t find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, a new voice appeared on the Internet, and the water Lin Meijia bought finally showed her claws.


    The rhythm of the keyboard heroes this time is "Mozilla imitates the voice of that time". At the same time, all the scandals about the voice of that time have been revealed. 3P, promiscuous, low moral character, all kinds of things, hot search occupied three seats.


    Recently, mojila really let her eat the dumb, fans off powder, passers-by laugh, she lip synch, is no other singer lip synching? Is this a big, unforgivable mistake?


    It''s ridiculous. Do you need to bite like this?!


    What is hateful is that Mozilla covers her songs, and everyone says that she sings better. It''s a difference that eclipses the original!


    Such a sharp contrast, let Lin Meijia lost several invitation, several program organizers have invited Mozilla.Even a spokesperson is talking about, the other party has vaguely released the wind, ready to let mojira have a try.


    Lin Meijia brushes her microblog and looks at those who claim justice on the Internet. She smiles with satisfaction. There is a trace of malice on her pure face.


    In those days, when rumors can bring down the voice, it can also bring down just a mejila without foundation!


    While being cursed by Lin Meijia, the voice is really not so good at this time.


    Night is like a net, when voice struggling to wake up in a nightmare: "ah


    She sat up abruptly, her forehead shining with cold sweat! When the voice holds the leg to shrink together, the pajamas on the back have been soaked in cold sweat.


    It has to be said that Lin Meijia''s insidious "whipping corpse" really made her mess.


    When I was forced to die, the rumors of voice came back again. When I looked at the sharp words on the Internet that blurred the key points, it was like returning to the situation where there was no way to escape.


    She has been dead for three years, but Lin Meijia has not let her go. She has been losing sleep for several days for those vicious words that cut her voice like a knife.


    However, she still couldn''t help searching for the name of "mejila". As expected, the comments like maggots of tarsal bones appeared again --


    "I''ve been dead for three years, and I''m going to come out disgusting!"


    "Beautiful women and sweet songs are not enough for you to lick the screen? Why do you want to find out this kind of news that pollutes the eyeball and let me see it?! I''ve vomited out of dinner


    "It''s lucky that such a rubbish died early, otherwise I would feel sick even breathing the same air as her!"


    When the voice of the heart was clenched, in the dark night gasping, as if once again fell into the abyss of nightmare. One is the scene of being abused and human flesh three years ago, and the other is that after falling into the sea, the sea water comes from all directions, and the suffocation still remains in her chest, which is really terrible

 Chapter 82

    And barely survived a nightmarish night. The next day, Zhou Sen called the voice to the company for a meeting.


    The voice of the whole meeting thought is still clear, but look at her pale face, black eyes hanging on her face, it is not like the usual cold and gorgeous publicity of vitality.


    After the meeting, Zhou Sen retained Shi''s voice and asked with concern, "Jila, what''s the matter with you today? I don''t look very well. ''


    Zhou Sen''s concern for the voice of the time is not faked. This miss mojila is so concerned about by the general car. If he doesn''t take good care of it, he should be responsible for it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just insomnia." When the voice of the mouth gently curved a little, the arc is very shallow, but also can be regarded as a smile, is to thank Zhou SEN for her concern.


    When the voice will look at the tea cup in front of him, will be tired in the eyes and shadow cover up very well.


    She lied. Where is she a little sleepless!


    In fact, she hasn''t had a good sleep for a week.


    The past is like a nightmare. After being turned over by Lin Meijia, she castigates it wantonly.


    As soon as the voice of the present tense closes her eyes, those terrible pictures flood into her dream, making her unable to sleep at all.


    Zhou sen in the car away from several hints, in fact, has slowly accepted that the mojila is the missing car lover, Shi Xiaoyu. But he didn''t know that in front of him, mejira was not only Shi Xiaoyu, but also the voice of that year.


    Because Mori''s voice can''t be used in the next week.


    She thought that Mozilla only cared about being said to be imitating the voice of the infamous dead singer.


    Zhou Sen looked at the light dark green under his cool and beautiful eyes. He comforted his mouth and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the voice. After all, she has been dead for so many years. There are too many people who have similar singing styles in the world."


    Chou Sen stopped for a moment. In fact, he also listened to the songs of outdated voice, and continued to say: "say more No matter what her personality is, she is really good at singing. You should not feel disgusted when she is said to be like her. You should be happy


    Her voice was buzzing in her mind. She didn''t listen to anything except the sentence "no matter what her character is". Her face was very bad, almost self-defense, and her tone was extremely cold: "the voice''s character is bad, promiscuous and degenerate. Ha ha, do you think these are true just like them? Do you have any evidence? "


    When Zhou Sen looked at her face, her voice was tense and tight. Then she saw these words which were almost interrogative. It seemed that she was squeezed out of her mouth. It was like a snake that had been strangled for seven inches.


    Pain and reluctance are obvious!


    He thought that Shi''s voice reaction was really strange, but he seriously replied: "of course, I have no evidence, but this matter was a big news at that time, and the people all over the country knew it."


    Yes, people all over the country know it, so there is no need for evidence?!


    If song Jiangcheng did not pull her, she would have been forced to death!


    It''s said that when people bite their gums tightly, they can''t control their voice


    Zhou Sen was shocked by the strong hatred in his voice''s eyes, and his heart was cold.


    That''s what the people all over the country said, not what he said


    "I don''t mean that..." Zhou Sen couldn''t bear to force her any more. He felt that he was wrong to say anything more, so he had to soften his voice and try to explain.


    This young lady is the one that the general manager likes. He doesn''t dare to offend her. He wants to stay in Imperial media in the future.


    "It''s hard to make up for all the bad things. Do you know that the voice may be forced to death by all the people?" When the voice didn''t control his emotions, he stood up and stared at Zhou Sen excitedly, as if he were an enraged lion. If Zhou Sen couldn''t get the evidence, he would come and bite him.


    She hated the world of right and wrong!


    At that time, she was misunderstood and criticized by all the people, and no one stood up to doubt the truth of these rumors. Just because three people become tigers, all of them decided that these were facts and forced to add these disgusting words to her body!


    Zhou Sen was startled by the sudden excitement of his voice. He then stood up and looked at his red eyes in surprise. His voice said, "you What''s the matter? "


    When she turned her eyes and looked at Zhou sen in surprise, she felt that she was too impulsive and out of shape. She silently clenched her fist and restrained her emotions, but the ups and downs of her chest could not be covered up.


    Zhou Sen looked strange. No matter how confused he was, he noticed something was wrong: "do you have anything to do with the pronunciation? Is Is she your relative? "


    Now Zhou Sen''s mind has opened the function of free imagination. After all, if there is no relationship, why be so excited about a stranger.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Yinsheng didn''t look at Zhou Sen''s puzzled eyes. He refused directly, "Shi Yinsheng''s family has long been broken, and her family has died. I just think she''s too weak, and it''s a pity."Her tone is calm, looking out of the window, but the eyes are full of thick pain, she was too soft and weak, if it is today''s own, she will never feign death to escape, even if the fight is broken, she will fight hard!


    Zhou Sen didn''t dare to talk with her any more. She seemed to get angry and excited when she mentioned the black history of her voice. Of course, he didn''t want to offend her.


    Zhou Sen immediately changed the topic: "now the rumors on the Internet have affected you. How should we deal with it? Do you have any ideas?"


    When the voice staring at Zhou Sen, the tone revealed that he didn''t know where to come from: "it''s very simple. In the afternoon, invite Lin Meijia to sing on the same stage. Is it fish''s eyes or pearls? Let''s show our real kung fu."


    Lin Meijia has a few pounds or two in the end. She knows very clearly in her heart. Since she can''t wait to move out of the past to continue to stigmatize her, she has to seize the time and quickly drag Lin Meijia from her position as the queen of songs.


    Zhou Sen''s voice is a little stunned when she looks at the fierce. She doesn''t understand where her hatred for Lin Meijia comes from.


    He admits that the voice really has real skills, but few in the entertainment industry have such a direct PK challenge solution. If it succeeds, it will become famous all over the world. If it fails, it is necessary to be laughed at by others and be arrogant.


    Such a move is a way to fight to the death. It''s too risky and too rampant. Zhou Sen obviously doesn''t agree with it.


    Besides, the voice is also the person in the car manager. When he doesn''t want to, his voice is completely isolated from the music circle before he officially enters the music circle.


    Zhou Sen sighed in his heart that his voice was too rampant, but his face was hidden well. He said: "in fact, there is no need to fight with her like this. The power of imperial media is OK. I will let the company think of a mild way..."


    Zhou Sen looked at the ruthlessness in her eyes and continued, "don''t worry. In short, you won''t suffer any loss."


    Don''t say that he won''t let Shiyin suffer a loss. As far as their boss''s temper is concerned, he won''t let Shiyin feel aggrieved.

 Chapter 83

    When the voice did not say anything to Zhou Sen, packed things and left the office.


    She was determined to go to war, and no one could stop her.


    As Zhou Sen watched, his voice was obstinate and his back left. Suddenly, there was a sound of feet behind him. Zhou Sen didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    "Car manager." Zhou Sen said hello, thinking that the general manager of the car was really very attentive to this miss mojila, and he stayed in the compartment for so long.


    Che Yuli is present all the way. He looks at the door that the voice has already gone out and closed again. His eyes are deep. Just now he reflected the lost, pale and haggard appearance of Shi voice in the compartment.


    Mojila was very excited about the speech. Even Zhou Sen felt something was wrong. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Che, what do you think of this matter?"


    Che Yuli''s side face is cold and stern. His slender hand holds the handlebar of the wheelchair. He has already guessed three points in his heart. Everything can''t be decided in a rash way. He said faintly: "you can check the phonetic information three years ago. The more complete, the better. Give it to me in three days."


    Zhou Sen nodded, busy should be, now the network is extremely developed, although it has been three years, but when the voice is after all the most popular people, want to check more information is not difficult.


    "What about the news on the Internet now?" Zhou Sen continued to ask, he has now understood that Che Yuli is really interested in mejila, and it is better for him to pay more attention to mejila in the future.


    Car away from the silence for half a moment, the brain is full of voice that pale haggard face.


    One thing we can see is that she is very sensitive to the rumors about voice on the Internet, and almost strongly resists them.


    "The news about the voice of Mozilla''s imitation is ignored, but all the vile language of abusing and insulting the voice character is cleared." Car Yu from the tone of light command.


    "Good car." Zhou Sen bowed his head and answered.


    The car Yu leaves the eye color deep cold, the side face tensely continues to say: "catch several typical, scold the most ruthless netizens, send them lawyer letter, with life attack, spread false news to sue them."


    I''m afraid Yusen''s eyes can''t let people secretly look at the sword!


    Sure enough, Zhou Sen just thought in his heart, and heard Che Yuli coldly say: "let the company''s gold medal lawyer to operate, to die."


    Hissing, Zhou Sen secretly breathed from the bottom of his heart.


    His face could not help but appear awe, and quickly responded: "good car general manager."


    Because of this incident, Che Yuli also looked through the news of that year in the past two days. It was true that there was no evidence to prove that her voice was really promiscuous and 3P drug addicted. She was completely forced to death by people''s words!


    In the rain, I don''t get along with myself.


    She can play the piano, sing, speak English, and know management, especially her outstanding temperament. She is not an ordinary nurse at all!


    He should have thought of it!


    For a moment, the sad mood from the car away from the bottom of the heart slowly spread out, is the feeling of heartache.


    If Shi Xiaoyu was the voice of that year, how much did she bear?


    How desperate is it that you choose to escape from everything around you with feign death?


    Che Yuli pushed the wheelchair, opened the door of the office, pressed the elevator and followed him down. Now he just wanted to be with him quickly.


    Under the empire building.


    As soon as she walked out of the company''s gate, she felt that her feet were floating and the sun was burning. She looked up at the sun in the sky, only to feel that her eyes were dazzling. She felt dizzy and suffocating. She barely walked to the side of the road, but she had no strength to persist any longer and fell down.


    "Light rain!" Before she fainted, she seemed to hear someone calling her, but her last trace of consciousness was also removed, and she was unable to tell whether someone was calling her or not.


    Car away from the following will see when the voice fainted in the side of the road scene, regardless of their own safety rushed to the past, called on the driver with the voice immediately rushed to the hospital.


    The voice was taken to the hospital.


    With the identity of Che Yuli, she entered the VIP channel and was treated quickly.


    The doctor came out to explain: "the patient is too tired. It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest for several days. In addition, he has been eating very little recently, and he has been suffering from severe hypoglycemia. Therefore, he is in a coma due to fatigue."


    In short, she hasn''t had a good rest or a good meal recently, and her body can''t stand the toss.


    Che Yuli thought of his voice when he just hugged him. It was obvious that he lightened a few pounds in a few days. He couldn''t bear to hide his cold eyebrows.


    "Give her the best nutrition medicine. If you need to pay attention to it, you can tell me at any time." Although the car Yu leaves or a pair of pale voice, but stare at the voice on the hospital bed, his fundus is already full of heartache.At this time, when he fell into a coma, his voice suddenly moved: "no! I''m not I''m not... "


    The pale woman on the sickbed closed her eyes tightly. Her face was thick with reluctance and grievance. She frowned in agony. Her forehead was sweating. She seemed to be talking nonsense.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Che Yuli looked at the voice pain and fear, rushed forward to hold her hand, hoping to give her a sense of security.


    The doctor explained: "she is weak, but the subconscious still exists. She may be in a state of lethargy now, and it is normal to talk in dreams."


    "I''m not that kind of person! I want revenge, I want it back! " Her voice is low and weak, but the firmness in her tone is full. Her face just wronged is all replaced by resentment.


    Car Yuli looked at her face with cold sweat, wiping sweat for her and comforting her in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid of drizzle. With me, I said I would protect you. "


    This steady low magnetic sound seems to be rich in some kind of power. When the voice in the car from the voice of Yu gradually stable mood, breathing also smooth up.


    "Che Yu Li..." When the voice on the face of the expression move, suddenly opened his mouth to call him, the voice is full of tender nostalgia.


    Close, one after another to call up his name, the voice is full of tender attachment.


    When car Yu left, his voice was still closed, and he was in a coma. But he answered again and again, as if to give her strength.


    Gradually, however, his name was suddenly mixed with pain and resentment Let''s go


    This change of mood makes Che Yuli puzzled. When he looks at his face and mood, his mind is spinning rapidly.


    "I want revenge I want revenge... " When the voice eyes closed, and began to roll up, cold sweat, pressure root can not calm down.


    "It can''t go on like this." Che Yuli frowned at the doctor.


    The doctor also knew that the patient would not be well if he could not rest. He immediately told the nurse, "go and prepare the tranquilizer!"


    The most important thing is to give the voice a good rest.


    If you go on like this, you will not only break down physically, but also mentally.


    A tube of tranquilizer into the voice of the body, she finally slowly calm down, eyes and eyebrows, more gentle than when awake, like


    It was Shi Xiaoyu who came back.

 Chapter 84

    The cold touch on her hand came, and her voice gradually regained consciousness. She opened her eyes and looked at her hand. The thin needle tube above and the transparent liquid water was slowly flowing into her blood.


    This bed is too soft. Although it is a ward, it is not cleaned with any strong smell of disinfectant. It is also equipped with close nurses. This is obviously a senior ward.


    When the voice powerless to support to sit up, one side of the nurse rushed to help her.


    She had long hair and pale face, but now she was a little less cool and beautiful, and she looked a little weak and beautiful.


    "How can I come to the hospital? Still in such a good ward? " He asked in a puzzled voice.


    She only remembers that after she left the company, she felt dizzy and fainted.


    At this time, the doctor in the white coat came in, holding the medicine bottle that needed to be changed, and gently explained, "you fainted by the side of the road. It was a kind-hearted man who sent you to the hospital."


    The doctor in the white coat looks nearly 50 years old, and the wrinkles on his face show the mercy of the doctor. When he opens his mouth, he is very convincing. He meticulously replaces the finished nutrient solution and puts on a new one.


    The woman was carried in by Che Yuli and accompanied for a long time. The doctor didn''t dare to be careless.


    Che Yuli is the successor of Che''s group and the president of Empire media. His industry is all over the city. His hospital also has a majority stake in Che''s group. The doctor obeys the instructions of Che Yuli. He can''t say that the young lady was sent by Che Zong.


    Fortunately, the voice is very weak now, and there is no doubt at all. He is struggling to get up: "thank you, doctor, but don''t lose the medicine. I can''t afford to live in such a high-level ward, and I''m not ill, and I don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "Don''t move. The needle is still in hand." The doctor said quickly, "the one who sent you has already paid the hospital and medical expenses."


    When the voice Leng for a moment, sitting did not move, eyes suspicious clouds, which kind-hearted person can be so kind?


    Send a person to the hospital also just, still paid the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses?


    It''s still a high-level ward. Is it money burning?


    "I don''t know the doctor, really?" When the voice with inquiring beautiful eyes looked at the doctor, because of weak body, the voice is a bit dumb, but still as graceful as yingti.


    "Well." The doctor nodded.


    "Then he What kind of person is he? " When voice always feel strange, how happened to save her in front of the empire building? Is it Zhou Sen?


    But Zhou Sen saved himself and there was no reason to hide it.


    It was hard for the doctor to say. He was silent for a while, and then he said the appearance of a man who could be found all over the street: "it''s a man, tall and decent. Maybe he''s a kind-hearted man who doesn''t lack money."


    When the voice feel still can''t say strange, the doctor was afraid that she would continue to ask, hastily said that he would be busy, so he went out.


    Now that the voice has woken up, there is no need to be looked after at any time. The nurse told her to ring the bell and go out with her. When she left, the voice was alone and suspicious.


    After a while in a daze, the voice heard someone knocking at the door and then came in.


    Song Jiangcheng''s slender legs stepped in from the door, went directly to the voice of the side, and then some surprised said: "voice, is it really you?"


    When the voice has no blood color diamond lip is also slightly a piece, some are stunned: "how can you be here?"


    Song Jiangcheng works in Shengai hospital, not in the current hospital.


    "That''s right. I asked me to come for consultation when I encountered a difficult operation. When I was down there, I glanced at the staff and saw" myjila ". I thought it was not you." Song Jiang city looked at the voice haggard appearance, "how did you come to the hospital?"


    When song Jiangcheng fainted at the roadside, he told the doctor.


    "Well, do you think someone you know sent me to the hospital?" When the voice half lying on the bed, hair messy, although slightly sick, but this look to see song Jiangcheng eyes but a little more lazy charm.


    Song Jiangcheng shook his head: "probably really is a rich and kind-hearted person."


    In fact, based on the appearance of the voice, I''m afraid that no one will die. If he is the rich man, it is estimated that he will also place the best ward for the voice.


    When song Jiangcheng is in a crisis of beauty, do you feel it?


    "Did the person leave his contact information?" Song Jiangcheng asked.


    When the voice helplessly shook his head, if only there were, also can know who saved her.


    Seeing this, song Jiangcheng breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. He didn''t want his voice to get involved with any other man.


    "Are you worried about what happened online recently?" Song Jiangcheng suddenly mentioned another thing, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    When the voice is said to be in the heart.Her eyes are quiet. As soon as she mentions Lin Meijia, the stubborn feeling of revenge comes back to her heart. I wish I could see Lin Meijia''s ruin earlier!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you anyway." Song Jiangcheng''s warm eyes were full of concern, "otherwise, you''d better keep a low profile for a while recently. I see that Lin Meijia is aggressive. The comments on the Internet are extremely vicious recently. She must have bought the water army."


    Lin Meijia used to use this kind of method.


    In this echoing network, as long as a few people make the situation very dirty, others will follow suit. As a result, there are different opinions, and the voice will only be more and more unbearable.


    Now, Mo Ji is related to the tense pronunciation. Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang are very familiar with the tense pronunciation. Sooner or later, they will find that the current mojila is the original tense pronunciation.


    They are so mean that they will play the same game again.


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes are like rusty lock heart, staring at the voice motionless, eyes are worried.


    When the voice shook his head, firmly said: "no! I''ve tried so hard, and now I''ve managed to beat Lin Meijia. It''s a pity to shrink back now. "


    "But they..." Song Jiangcheng is still worried and wants to persuade.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but if I continue to run into this kind of life attack as I did three years ago, and then I''m not a vengeful Mexican." Although his voice was pale, his voice was loud.


    She raised her head, eyes full of revenge fireworks, word by word from the mouth, firm to the extreme: "Jiangcheng, this time, I will not shrink back."


    Song Jiangcheng looked at her beautiful and stubborn face and was stunned. He had to nod his head. It''s not a wise way to escape.


    Song Jiangcheng takes out his mobile phone and points it to the headlines of the entertainment industry. On it is Lin Meijia''s challenge letter to her, saying that he wants to meet Mo Jila face to face with PK once. Song Jiangcheng asks anxiously, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 85

    He looked at the challenge written by Lin Meijia in silence, with a trace of seemingly mockery in his mouth. I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. People who have done bad things can still live with such arrogance and dignity.


    For a long time, the voice slowly raised his head, casual tone is full of confidence: "then fight!"


    Lin Meijia''s book of war is at the right time. Even if she doesn''t, she is already ready to fight with her.


    Song Jiangcheng was worried and hesitant: "but what she said was face-to-face. In those years, she was your best friend. What if she recognized you?"


    When the voice in the eyes of full of irony, almost from the mouth coldly squeezed out these words: "yes, good girl."


    This girl friend is really "affectionate" to her, not only helped her take over her position in the music circle and her boyfriend, but also helped her inherit the property of her family.


    It''s really good!


    When the voice in the eyes of resentment can not splash out, chest gas some ups and downs.


    Song Jiangcheng some self reproach his mouth, said should not say words, sorry to say: "sorry."


    When the voice bite silver teeth hook hook pale lips: "when the voice has been forced to death by them three years ago."


    How did they betray themselves step by step, take away the halo from themselves, take away her family property, and destroy her family. Now, even if she really reappears, do they dare to admit it? Aren''t you afraid that you''re a ghost and ask for your life?


    "Voice..." Song Jiangcheng looked at her with heartache.


    When the voice was gloomy, the hand without infusion held tightly, and the voice was weak: "besides, Lin Meijia should be more afraid of the fact that I am the voice than I am? She''s a murderer. Can''t she feel guilty and have nightmares? "


    Song Jiangcheng was so insistent when she saw her voice that she no longer tried to persuade her. Besides, she was originally a pearl. If she didn''t really appear in front of people, I didn''t know how long it would take to get dust.


    Two days later, when she left hospital, she went straight to the place agreed by Lin Meijia in the afternoon.


    Lin Meijia''s open challenge said that the auditorium of a theater in Lingcheng would invite the media and music judges to participate.


    Time is pressing, when the voice also did not inform Zhou Sen that she was ready to attend the appointment, and she rushed to Lin Meijia''s studio.


    At the gate of the theatre.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she met a staff member of the studio. She was wearing a work dress marked with the font of the studio and was very official with a smile: "are you miss myjira?"


    I went out of my way to dress up.


    The makeup of her eyebrows and eyes is thicker. She is wearing a Gothic Black Dress, layers of lace, and a charming arc. She has a sharp melon seed face, a straight nose and red lips, and a slightly selected eyebrow, which is full of cold and gorgeous colors.


    With the original appearance and outline of the voice is still very similar, but the style is very different, at the moment she is completely incarnation of the avenger in the dark.


    "It''s me." When the voice should be a light.


    "Come with me, please." The staff seemed to be a guiding posture, smiling very politely at the voice, and at the moment of turning around, a touch of calculation quickly crossed his eyes.


    When the voice came out of the hospital, his body had not recovered. He was still thinking about how to spare no effort to let Lin Meijia lose completely in his own hands. He didn''t notice something wrong with the staff.


    Shi Yin came to this studio three years ago, but she has been living in a simple place for the past three years and has forgotten the layout here. She only remembers that it doesn''t take so long to walk from the main entrance to the main hall.


    "Has the studio changed its place?" she asked suspiciously


    The staff member still had an official smile: "well, the singing equipment in our hall is being replaced, so the performance of you and Miss Lin Meijia has been arranged in the side hall."


    When the voice did not answer, but the pace was obviously slow down.


    The staff member saw her doubts and continued: "you can rest assured that the equipment in our side hall is not worse than that in the main hall. You and Miss Lin Meijia will not be affected in the competition."


    When the voice is still walking slowly, as if inadvertently asked: "today''s invited media reporters and music judges have arrived?"


    They hardly met anyone along the way. She is indeed a small role now, but Lin Meijia is also the most popular singer. Those gossip entertainment reporters will not be so calm.


    "They''re here long ago. They''ll be waiting for you." The staff member''s reply still seemed flawless.


    Two people stop together, when the voice is fixed on the front, has arrived.


    Above the stairs, two wooden doors of literature and art are open, which looks rather dark. However, the studio is mainly made of light. It looks dark from the outside, which is normal. There is a sign of "studio" on one side.


    When the staff looked at it, their voice hesitated and stopped coming forward. They laughed and joked: "Miss Mo is very kind. They didn''t say a bad word to miss Lin Meijia. When I brought Miss Lin Meijia here earlier, she kept saying bad things about you, saying that she would sweep your face."The staff just used the simplest method of provocation, but she completely underestimated Shiyin''s hatred for Lin Meijia. Shiyin''s hostility to Lin Meijia is not only "fighting on the same stage", but also blood feud!


    "It''s not sure who disgraced them." His voice was cold and his eyes were like swords shooting into the studio.


    She is really cowardly. Her father is dead, her mother is crazy, and everything has been taken away. Now the opportunity of cutting the enemy is in front of her, but she is just hesitating whether to go in or not?!


    When it comes to Lin Meijia, she is always impulsive. When her voice is no longer hesitant, she carries her skirt and one foot has already stepped onto the stairs.


    The staff have been secretly observing the expression of Shi''s voice. The bloodthirsty hatred flashed across her face.


    Still thinking in my heart, the struggle between female stars is too terrible! The one who came earlier bribed herself by asking her to lead mejila here to plot against him. And mojila is not a fuel-efficient lamp, with a face of hatred, as if Lin Meijia was her father''s enemy.


    However, the outsider did not know that Lin Meijia was indeed the enemy of Shiyin!


    When the voice came into the door and walked forward a few steps, I saw that the studio was not dark, there was no light at all, and there was no one.


    "Are you sure it''s really here?" When the voice asked, looking back at the staff just now, I saw that she had gone out along the stairs.


    The voice is already aware of something wrong. At once she got out and trotted out to find out.


    After all, it''s a bit late!


    Only heard behind a burst of rapid footsteps, and then, a pair of rough hands covered her mouth and nose, stuck her two hands.


    When the voice hard to send out the "Wuwu" voice, but the man is as powerful as an ox, drag her to the deeper, darker place!

 Chapter 86

    When you are caught in the dark space, your voice is flustered.


    She grabbed the hand that covered her mouth with both hands and pulled it down fiercely. However, there was a big gap in strength. Her action did not bring any effective effect. She was still half pulled and half dragged to the dark corner of the studio hall.


    The darkness enveloped in all directions, and the voice became more and more afraid.


    When the obviously malicious person released her mouth and was ready to tie her hands tightly behind her, the first thing in her voice was to tremble and ask, "who are you?"


    However, no one answered, surrounded by a quiet, this feeling can not touch the edge is really bad!


    The voice looked around in the dark. Just now when she ran out, she opened the door, and then she was dragged to this corner. In a hurry, the door was not closed tightly, and now there was a gap quietly, leaking a little light.


    After adapting to the darkness, this little bit of light adds a little space to the closed space. Through the subtle light, the voice vaguely sees that the person in front of him is tall and strong. This figure is obviously a man.


    When the voice that was originally like a boat floating in the waves of the same mood, inevitably added a trace of fear.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pretended to be strong, but she still stammered: "you, what are you going to do? There will be a lot of media coming. If you want to do something bad, it''s stupid! "


    At the moment when I hear my voice, I feel that the lack of confidence is not convincing.


    She closed her eyes with some chagrin. As she was about to say something to the man who had been pretending to be the air''s silent, a light smile rang out at the door.


    The laughter is soft and pleasant to the ear, but it sounds like the devil''s voice!


    She looked at the slowly opened door.


    With the thick proud laughter, there is a woman''s figure, this voice she will not admit wrong, this figure she will not admit wrong!


    When the voice eyes almost burst into fire, staring at the people who slowly walked in, Lin Meijia.


    "It''s you?"


    In the voice of cold questions, Lin Meijia is very gentle smile, at the same time, good time nodded.


    When the voice looked at Lin Meijia walking back and forth beside her, her soft face was a little fierce in the light of the half open door. She thought that this was her true face.


    When the voice quietly asked: "what do you want to do, not to PK singing?"


    Lin Meijia walks slowly in front of the voice. She takes two steps and then turns back. She goes two steps and then turns back, just like a teaser.


    However, her eyes were always fixed on the face of the voice. When she heard the voice, Lin Meijia laughed maliciously: "yes, it''s to PK, but how to do it? The opponent didn''t come."


    Her words are long and long, with a drag at the end of the sentence, which brings a strong sense of ridicule.


    When the voice heard her say so, his heart cluttered for a moment: "you tie me here, is afraid that I will attend? Is it because of fear of losing, so dare not compare, Lin Meijia! Are you not afraid of being ridiculed? "


    Lin Meijia finally stood. She stood looking down at her voice when she was sitting on the ground. Her voice with a smile didn''t even change its tone. She continued to say: "it''s you who will be laughed at!"


    After a few short conversations and listening to her words, her voice suddenly understood what Lin Meijia was going to do.


    PK is true, and it must be true to invite the media, but Lin Meijia has her tied up, so she will only be absent in the end.


    It''s also her who is ridiculed!


    When the voice for a time gas shivering.


    She glared at Lin Meijia with hatred, and Lin Meijia suddenly felt that the eyes were going to bite people in that kind of eyes. She shrank for a moment and then straightened up. Mozila was tied here. What''s to be afraid of?


    Lin Meijia did invite the media and musicians to take part in the talent PK, but the location was in the big studio in the East. She deliberately bribed the staff to take mejila to the small studio and tied her up, creating the illusion that she did not dare to fight.


    Next, she performed in front of the media, selling miserably as a weak image, and as a victim, she generously tolerated the stage fright of Mozilla. At the same time, she left some specious words for the cover singing and lip synching events, which could let the listener infinite divergent thinking, while the speaker could not find any fault.


    In this way, her popularity will be maintained, and myjira will be completely hit to the bottom.


    What a perfect plan!


    Lin Meijia''s smile was even more grim when she thought of the outcome to come: "it seems that you want to understand that there are stage fright and dishonesty, malicious competition and stepping on people''s position, but they are afraid of stage fright and dare not fight. Mo, Ji, La, Xiao, Jie!"


    "You are more mean than I thought!"


    When the voice can no longer restrain, curse out voice.However, her gnashing teeth made Lin Meijia smile, and the strange fear in her heart came out again -


    this mojila is really like the voice of the times!


    Lin Meijia''s eyes twinkled with light, seemingly relaxed, but in fact, she made a sound of caution: "we don''t know each other. Why, listen to your tone, as if you know me?"


    When the voice a sneer: "of course not know, how can I know you such a powerful character."


    In the past, she knew Lin Meijia, but at that time she was a blind man who didn''t know people clearly. She would rather never know such a sinister villain!


    Today''s mojila, of course, can''t know Lin Meijia, a little singer in the music world. How could she be so stupid that she can''t see Lin Meijia''s mask and admit what she''s trying for?


    Lin Meijia didn''t try out anything. She thought she was paranoid again. Her voice was dead long ago, wasn''t she?


    And if it is the voice, encounter kidnapping should only care to cry, and not like mojila, there is a brain and intelligence.


    She raised eyebrows at the voice of the hour, and was about to say something, but the words immediately after her voice made her face pale.


    When listening only, the tone of voice is cool, and the irony has appeared clearly between the lines.


    "I know that people who can lip synch and use hidden rules to be famous must have a bad character," she said. I just thought you were inferior before, but I still underestimated your offline


    Lin Meijia''s face turned livid in these words, and her chest heaved rapidly. It was obvious that her anger had reached the peak.


    She is so big that she has never been scolded so much! never!!


    How dare this mojira, how dare she!


    Lin Meijia suddenly raised her hand and started to fan towards the voice. Suddenly, she stopped.


    She has something better to crack down on.


    She took a long breath and put on her smile again: "whatever you say, now, I''m going to perform in front of the media. You can wait for the good news of your disgrace here!"


    after that, she said to the strong man: "keep an eye on her! I''ll show you my live broadcast later, and let Miss mojila see with her own eyes how stupid she is


    With that, Lin Meijia walked out of the dark room without looking back.

 Chapter 87

    In the dark narrow space, there is only voice and the strong man in black jacket in front of him.


    When the voice of both hands and feet were bound, she secretly moved the hands tied behind her, but the kidnapper hand is very black, tied the rope tightly, she can''t even play, let alone find a chance to earn her hand out of the rope.


    However, she can''t give up. Lin Meijia thought of such a vicious plot. If she succeeds, her revenge plan will die here.


    Just as Shiyin gritted her teeth and struggled to move her hands, the kidnapper in the black jacket suddenly moved and came towards Shiyin. She was so scared that she thought she had been found out and quickly stopped the small movement behind her.


    Who knows, the black jacket just took out the mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to the voice, forcing her to look at the picture in her mobile phone.


    "I''m really sorry to all the media colleagues. Mejila and I made an appointment to perform together here, and she promised well, but now more than an hour has passed, she hasn''t come, so she should not come. I''m really sorry that you''ve made a trip for nothing


    When performing, Lin apologized humbly to her face and voice.


    She couldn''t restrain the anger in her chest, so she had to start with hatred and didn''t want to see the artificial woman again!


    However, black jacket won''t let go of her voice so easily. Before she left, Lin Meijia told her that she wanted to let this mojila watch how she "ruined her reputation" step by step!


    So he clamped the chin of the voice, and twisted her face back heavily. The strength on the chin made the voice almost cry. But she couldn''t make it, so she could only say: "let go! What do you want to do? Let me go... "


    The black jacket said in a thick voice: "show me carefully! Not for a second


    I was forced to endure the resentment of my heart under the condition of semi compulsion and watched the live situation in the studio.


    Lin Meijia is still talking: "today is to invite you to come over to taste the music. I''m sorry that miss mojila broke the appointment, but I won''t let you go in vain. Later, you can interview me freely. Later, I will perform for you alone and prepare exquisite gifts for you. I hope you like it."


    Look at her good looks!


    On the one hand, he constantly stressed how inferior the character of the temporary breaking the appointment was. On the other hand, he attracted the media, gave gifts and performed. He didn''t have to think about his voice. When the news came out, he would be ridiculed by the group!


    And Lin Meijia can make a big fire with this performance!


    What a shallow but effective trick! When the voice found that they are still too tender!


    The reporter began to interview Lin Meijia.


    Someone asked, "Miss Lin Meijia, what do you think of the songs that Mozilla is constantly covering and challenging you? Do you feel disrespectful by new people? "


    This question was asked as if it had been deliberately arranged by Lin Meijia, and it hit her.


    Her smile was gentle and elegant, and she said: "how could it be? Music is in common. We are both singers. I believe that miss mojila only covers it because she likes my songs. I welcome all new people to share music with me and make progress together. "


    She can do the most hypocritical appearance, when she used to be a good friend of the voice, it was this appearance that cheated her!


    When the voice of the eyes in the dark Ying Ying Sheng, burst out of infinite hate.


    However, she was not dazzled by hatred. Her hands were always behind her back, struggling to get out of the rope.


    Another reporter asked, "but miss mojira is aggressive. It''s not like a pure exchange of music. Instead, it seems to be aimed at intentionally. Aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Meijia''s smile did not decrease, but she replied calmly: "no, I''m not angry. Music is the most pure and beautiful thing for me. I believe every singer has the same pious attitude towards music. If someone treats music unfairly, she can''t sing well. "


    What''s wrong with your mind?!


    When the voice cold thought, who is the evil mind?! Isn''t Lin Meijia good at lip synching and plagiarism?


    The reporter followed Lin Meijia''s words and asked, "Miss Lin, are you alluding to mejila''s dishonesty and stepping on your position?"


    Lin Meijia deliberately showed a surprised expression: "how can it be? What I have said above is not directed at miss myjira! "


    She straightened her face and said with dignity: "I hope the media will not distort my meaning. Today, although Miss Mozilla broke her appointment, she did not compete with me as agreed. But I hope you can give her some leeway when reporting the news. We should give more opportunities to new people. I am very willing to maintain a friendly music communication relationship with Miss mojila. I hope you can boast about her, please


    When the voice finally can not help but "bah!" Let''s hear it!


    Lin Meijia is really a good example! When the voice feel oneself again look down can be angry on the spot cerebral congestion!At this time, her hands had been struggling out of the rope. She did not care about the sharp pain of breaking the skin, but struggled to rush forward, and with the strength of her shoulder, she knocked the mobile phone in the hands of the black jacket out of the air


    "PA!" The black jacket was knocked down by surprise, and the mobile phone flew out several meters away.


    The light was too dark, and he didn''t notice that the voice''s hands were free by then. He swearing out to pick up his mobile phone.


    When the voice raced to untie the rope tied to her leg, she did not care what kind of consequences she would face when she was found by the black jacket, just wanted to run out!


    Run to expose Lin Meijia''s real face!


    Black jacket quickly picked up the mobile phone and came back. He saw that in the dark time, his voice was burying his head and untiing his rope. He burst into a drink: "what are you doing?"


    One end of the rope, which was about to be untied, fell to the ground. But black jacket had found that she was about to run away. She had no time to hesitate. She immediately got up from the ground. One foot had broken away, and the other foot was still hooked with the hemp rope, but it did not affect the movement of her legs.


    When the voice in hate driven by the explosion of amazing speed, quickly to the door that light run.


    The speed of the black jacket is also very fast. His heavy steps are like a shadow, close to the back of his voice!


    "you are the mother Stop Black jacket coarse voice scolds, and then a foot stepped on the voice of the foot hook hemp rope.


    "Ah When voice a exclamation rush to fall out, "click rub" a crisp ring, ankle spread a sharp pain!


    When the voice pain fell on the spot to tears!


    She''s only one step away from running out!


    The man in black picked up his voice from the ground without any pity and hit her with two fists, cursing.


    Just when she was about to despair, suddenly the closed door was pushed open. Before she realized what had happened, she felt that she had been pulled by her hands, and then a sound of "slapping" came.


    Several people rushed in and knocked over the black jacket, rolling on the ground with no fighting power.


    When the door opened, the light suddenly lit up, and her voice squinted at the person holding her. Her eyes were straight, but she didn''t know her.


    "Are you..."


    The other side squinted and looked at the voice on the face of the tragic situation, fell out and rubbed the skin, the chin was pinched by the black jacket blue purple, and the obvious walking posture sprain.


    He couldn''t help but feel frightened that they were late!


    If the boss saw this young lady hurt like this, he must be angry!

 Chapter 88

    When the voice see in front of the "help benefactor" do not speak, just blindly look at themselves, fear he is what bad person, can''t help struggling to get rid of his hand.


    The man came back and quickly introduced himself: "Hello, Miss Mo, my name is Lin Zheng. I''m here to save you. I don''t mean anything."


    Voice or hesitation: "who are you? Why did you come to save me


    Lin is touching his nose.


    He was a bodyguard employed by Che Yu after he left home, so he had never seen him before. But Lin was ordered by the car to leave, never expose him, so he quietly changed the topic: "Miss Mo, you are injured, I will send you to the hospital first."


    Lin Zheng was speaking, ready to hold Shi''s voice more firmly, but when he touched his white arm, his face suddenly appeared.


    Lin Zheng hesitated, slightly released his hand and asked, "Miss Mo, can you still go?"


    "Yes When the voice did not even take off high-heeled shoes, biting teeth in pain, step by step to the studio door.


    She walked slowly, but still gracefully.


    All the bodyguards on the scene were strictly trained. Lin Zheng didn''t speak, and they didn''t speak either. It was because of the extremely quiet, Lin Zheng almost heard the voice of the voice gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Zheng knows that this matter is very serious. How dare you let Shi''s voice go on? If something really goes wrong with his feet, I''m afraid the one in the car outside will cut himself into pieces.


    He also did not mind taboo, went forward to hold the voice of the arm: "Miss Mo, I''d better send you to the hospital first!"


    When his voice was full of cold sweat, he bit his teeth and didn''t feel any pain. Lin Zheng sighed that the woman he always liked was a bit tough.


    When the voice did not go anywhere, hatred and anger almost filled her whole heart. Compared with the hatred of that year, the injury on her feet was not worth mentioning at all.


    The purple finger print on her chin is shocking, but it still doesn''t affect her red lips. She gently opens her red lips and says firmly, "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I have to go to the studio over there."


    "But your feet..."


    When the voice firmly interrupted Lin Zheng''s persuasion: "my feet are OK! I have more important things to do! "


    Her eyes were firm and her brows were cold, and she could not refuse.


    Lin Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Mo, please wait a moment. I''ll make a call."


    Finish holding the mobile phone to go far away when the voice can''t hear the sound place, to the car away from the dial out the phone.


    The voice holds a handle and looks down at his swollen ankle. She is very calm now, thinking in her heart, who is this Lin Zheng that suddenly appears? Why did he come to save her? Was he ordered to come?


    What she didn''t know was that Che Yuli was actually in the car outside the theater.


    The window rolled up and he couldn''t see people sitting inside, and he could see the voice standing at the door.


    When the voice of the face surging hate frenzy, he has never seen the appearance, car Yu from the eyes dark, staring at her eyes, to the phone said: "accompany her."


    Lin Zheng answered, "yes."


    "Give her the wheelchair in my trunk." The car Yu leaves to sink a voice way.


    Although he would like to take her to the hospital now, she has something more in mind. All he can do is support her to do it.


    Lin Zheng hung up and went back to his voice: "Miss Mo, I''ll accompany you to the studio over there."


    After all, others have just saved themselves, and they will never harm her again. She is anxious to expose Lin Meijia, but she doesn''t think much of "OK, thank you."


    She was about to go to the studio when one of Lin Zheng''s men pushed a wheelchair.


    When voice stand on the spot!


    She won''t admit it! This is Che Yuli''s wheelchair!


    For a time, the voice in the mind of a blank, car away from the three words directly overbearing all her thinking!


    It''s him?!


    He''s back home?!


    A strange thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Recently, she always felt that someone was watching herself in the dark, and even accepted the help of strangers for no reason, such as the last time she fainted on the street.


    There are so many people in the world who don''t believe in good luck!


    When the voice surging, eyes from the familiar wheelchair back, look at Lin Zheng: "how can you suddenly change a wheelchair?"


    When the voice knows that it is not good to question the person who has just saved himself, but the query in the tone is still confiscated.


    She hoped that the car would leave, but she also hoped that she had misunderstood her.


    I''m confused.


    Lin Zheng accepted the instruction of Che Yuli, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump: "Oh, this is what I asked them to borrow from the owner of the theater. After all, you can''t walk through like this."


    When the voice did not speak, tightly staring at his eyes, just a strictly trained bodyguard there can be so easy to show flaws, Lin Zheng eye without a bit of falsehood."Is it?" When the voice asked about the wheelchair to the bodyguard, the bodyguard also has no flaws, bow should be.


    "What''s wrong with this wheelchair?" Lin is actively asking.


    When the voice saw that they didn''t want to reveal the slightest wind, they just said meaningfully: "this wheelchair and an old friend of mine used to be the same."


    Che Yuli was sitting in the car outside. He heard what he said through the other microphones on Lin Zheng''s collar. His thin thin lips seemed to smile like a smile: "old friend? Ah


    Lin Zheng continued to quibble quietly: "although this brand of wheelchair is very expensive, but because of its complete functions, there are many people using it. It''s not uncommon to bump into the same model. Are you right, Miss Mo?"


    If she doesn''t know her voice when she collides with the movie, she has the desire to explore further in her eyes, but time is running out. If she doesn''t rush to the studio, the good play directed by Lin Meijia will come to a perfect end.


    "Well, thank you for your trouble." When the voice said, has been driving light on the familiar wheelchair, Lin Zheng down the slope, also forward to push, take her to the studio.


    The theater is not big, and Lin Zheng''s pace is fast, and he soon sends the voice of the hour to the big studio where Lin Meijia is.


    Lin Zheng a look in the eye sign below, immediately have under hand to push open the door.


    In the huge studio, Lin Meijia stood in the center of the stage like a crowd of stars. She was wearing a long golden dress, and her long skirt was on the ground, shining brightly.


    The sound in the sound is soft and incisive, very beautiful.


    Look at Lin Meijia''s eyes, actions and every move is sincere. She really deserves to be a popular little girl. Her airs are very similar to that.


    It''s just how much she knows about Lin Meijia. Looking at her look and mouth shape from a distance, she knows that she''s lip synching again.


    With a smile in his mouth, he watched Lin Meijia''s performance coldly.


    At this time, I don''t know who was the first to see the voice, the crowd screamed: "look, that''s not mojila who is afraid to come?"


    All the media turned around one after another, and countless eyes were staring straight at the voice.


    They scrambled to get the voice microphone.


    Compared with "Lin Meijia''s affectionate solo", they believe that "mojila''s fight and escape" can make headlines. What these entertainment media are most keen on is that they can get a chance to make headlines.


    "Miss mojila, I heard you gave up before you started the game, didn''t you?"


    "You''re only here now, aren''t you afraid to fight? Can you tell us how you feel now? "


    The reporters were excited and asked questions in succession.


    Everyone with the microphone swarmed on, but for Lin Zheng''s cold face in front of them, their microphones would have poked into the voice''s face.

 Chapter 89

    Lin Meijia was so surprised that she forgot to continue to "move her mouth" at the moment when she found the voice. Her mouth was tight and she held the microphone, staring at the voice angrily.


    However, the sound behind the sound is still making sound. If anyone sees it, it is almost certain that it is "lip synching"! These sounds are matched after countless times of tuning. Several tuning masters are invited at a high price. They are very melodious.


    Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden voice. Lin Meijia''s agent responded very quickly and immediately asked the music room to turn off the music. This did not make a big joke.


    When the voice looked at the front, there was a lot of discussion. She stared at her media, and put down the sense of conflict in her heart.


    She hates these shadowy media most. In those days, her despair was not due to these people.


    But today, she had to use the strength of these people to defeat Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia looked at her in surprise and anger. She said with a smile to all the media reporters in front of her: "look at me. Don''t you wonder what happened to me?"


    Every reporter is not blind. Of course, when they see it at a glance, their voice comes in in a wheelchair, and their ankles are red and swollen, and their faces are painted.


    But when the voice is injured, what does it matter to them? They only care about their own headlines!


    Today, whether you can make the headlines depends on the voice. The smart reporter quickly climbed up the pole: "excuse me, Miss Mozilla, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone kidnapped me and won''t let me come." When the voice pale, it seems to say other people''s things.


    One word shocked the whole audience!


    The star''s kidnapping is naturally a headline. Although her voice is not very popular now, she and Lin Meijia''s needle point to Mai mang have become a little famous recently.


    "Who did such a thing? How could that happen?" Immediately a reporter friend continued to ask.


    Lin Meijia, who was holding the microphone tightly on the stage, looked at Lin Meijia with his voice and eyes pointing to him. His eyes were provocative, and he was not prepared to make peace: "isn''t this very obvious? Do you still use me to name people? Who is the last one who wants me to fight


    It''s just too hot. The singer kidnaps his opponent for the sake of the competition. There''s no such news in years!


    All the reporters present were extremely excited, and their eyes lingered between Shi''s voice and Lin Meijia. They could even feel the smoke between them.


    A reporter raised the microphone from a distance and asked Lin Meijia on the stage for confirmation: "Miss Lin Meijia, what''s the matter? Are you doing this? You just pretended to be forgiving, didn''t you? Don''t you think it''s too insidious to give new people a chance? "


    A series of sharp questions rush to Lin Meijia.


    But one day, the reporter didn''t know that it would be very hard for her to look at her face.


    "Colleagues, we should speak with evidence. We must not be confused by her." Lin took a deep breath and relaxed her tense mood.


    It''s not just a few sound dressers that she relies on to stay three years in Xiaotian''s position.


    "Mojira, you have made yourself so miserable in order to injustice me. You are too clever! Do you have any evidence? Why do you slander me with empty words Lin Meijia''s voice is accusing, as if she is extremely aggrieved. She stands on the stage and takes a bite.


    When the voice is naturally unable to take out evidence, time is very short, she rushed to come in such a hurry, where can there be any evidence?


    "My injury is the best proof." When the voice is telling the truth, but it sounds pale and powerless.


    With a bang, Lin Meijia seemed to have no strength to continue holding the microphone. The microphone fell heavily on the blanket on the stage. She held back tears and said, "what evidence is this? Can I make a miserable appearance to frame you? But I didn''t do it at all. I was just saying good things for you. " Lin Meijia showed a sad look and wept, "I really believe you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Lin Meijia, with tears on her face, was just thinking about the new couple. In the twinkling of an eye, she was framed by the new man. Her tears filled eyes showed sadness, and she was able to win the sympathy of some people.


    Some of the reporters have already turned over, showing the expression of being convinced by her.


    Now that she has such acting skills, why should she feel aggrieved to be a little queen of the music industry, she can still give the movie queen again!


    Her eyes showed a cold light, just like that and Lin Meijia distant confrontation, each other''s eyes are irreconcilable light.


    At this time, suddenly "bang" sound, a group of people were Lin Zheng''s hands left in front of the public.


    Lin Zheng shouts in a rough voice: "this person, perhaps Miss Lin Meijia knows?"


    He was a tall, upright and evil looking man, and his expression was very frightening.Lin Meijia''s heart in her eyes flashed by so fast that no one could catch her. She still quibbled: "who is this? I don''t know him! What are you doing? Do you want to make trouble? "


    Lin Zheng also did not answer, kicked the black jacket on the ground: "you say it yourself!"


    Black jacket is Lin Meijia''s loyal. He not only takes the money, but also controls his family. At this time, he will never admit that Lin Meijia ordered him.


    "I don''t know the one on the stage." Black jacket Pooh spit out a mouthful of blood foam, "no one told me, I just see this little girl has a bit of beauty, want to tie to play, so simple!"


    They don''t look stubborn and don''t let the police down.


    She was calm and knew what was most important.


    Today, she''s here to fight!


    "You don''t have to talk to him, just take him to the police station. I''m sure the police will find out who ordered him. Then everything will come out." When voice light ground says to Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng didn''t have a second word. He had his black jacket picked up and dragged out.


    With the power of the car family, this man sent to the police station, it is impossible to pry his mouth!


    The two people in confrontation attracted all the eyes. Their voice was calm and elegant. The hurt on her face didn''t affect her light. Lin Meijia looked innocent. Reporters couldn''t tell who to listen to.


    When the voice raised his hand to hit a few, "well, we don''t talk about kidnapping. Since we all know that I''m late because of an accident, let''s continue today''s topic! " At that time, the voice aura was fully opened, just like a guide.


    All of them unconsciously listened to Shi''s voice, took their places and set up a new photo stand.


    When the voice sitting in a wheelchair, temperament cold and sharp, Yingran bright: "I announced, I officially fight!"

 Chapter 90

    When the voice of the wheelchair was pushed onto the stage.


    In addition to the media, there are four musicians in the front row, including singers and record producers. These people are probably the "judges" invited by Lin Meijia?


    When the voice looked at two of the senior music face undisguised impatience. She knew these two big men, Godfathers in the music world.


    They will participate in today''s PK. They must have come for the purpose of appreciating music. However, they are calculated by Lin Meijia and forced to listen to her personal "lip synching show". The hearts of the two judges must have collapsed!


    However, the other two judges are quite calm and even smile. Needless to say, they must have been bought by Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia''s mind is really sinister and comprehensive. First, she kidnaps herself and forges the illusion that she is afraid to fight. On the other side, there are two judges. Even if they really have a PK with Lin Meijia, someone will be on her side.


    When the voice sneers in his heart, so what is Lin Meijia''s guilty mind?


    Mr. Nanguo can fish in troubled waters at ordinary times, but when it comes to the time when she needs to show her true talent and learning, he is still timid.


    However, her voice is very magnanimous. She has real talent and learning, and her confidence is different from that of Lin Meijia.


    and the band asked for a guitar. When they sat in a wheelchair, they sang and sang a song of Lin Meijia''s "phoenix tree". Just now, Lin Mei Jia sang the same song.


    is different from the perfect lip synching that Lin Mei Jia has been debugged by the voice trainer. Her voice is slightly scratchy. In the free chords of the guitar, she sings the green and beautiful first love in the song of the Indus tree.


    A song finished, when the voice slightly raised eyes, smiling at the judges.


    Sure enough, seeing the musician Chen Jing showed a slightly surprised expression. The reason why she chose to sing this song was not only to compare Lin Meijia to Lin Meijia, but also because it was a song composed by Chen Jing, and she liked her voice very much at that time.


    bought this song and recorded the album at the high price of Lin Meijia''s team. Chen Jing also publicly stated that Lin Meijia did not sing his "phoenix tree".


    He was so straightforward that there was a heated discussion at that time.


    Chen Jing was the first one to comment on it. He said openly: "Mozilla, your singing is mature, but you keep your personal style. It''s just the voice I want. This "Indus tree" is my work three years ago. If there is a chance, I will write a song for you. Will you cooperate with me?


    When the voice originally just want to listen to the original comments, but did not expect to get the godfather''s green eye.


    She immediately expressed her thanks: "thank you, Miss Chen! Thank you for appreciating me. If I can cooperate with you, I will be very happy! "


    With Chen Jing''s support, another musician also praised a few words.


    Who knows, when the other two well-known singers there, they began to turn the conversation, boasting about Lin Meijia.


    "Lin Meijia has just sung" Wutong tree ". To tell the truth, I like her singing method better, and her music skills have been perfected and her love is in place.


    When the voice slightly a phase, heart, can not be perfect?


    It''s not perfect to pay such a high price for the sound. Other people don''t have to eat this bowl of rice!


    Lin Meijia also stood on the stage and expressed her thanks to the two singers.


    In the first game, each had his own supporters. It was a grudging draw.


    When Lin Meijia can''t see the angle under the stage, she gives her voice a successful look.


    What if Jimo didn''t come to get the benefit?! Hum!


    Instead of looking at Lin Meijia''s voice, he said to the judges: "it''s disrespectful for the four teachers to be here today and sing only one song. Now that I''m here for a friendly exchange, I''d like to sing a song with Miss Lin. what does Miss Lin mean? "


    She would make such a proposal, which, of course, poked at Lin Meijia''s pain.


    If she sings alone, she can also use the recorded lip synch, but if they both sing a song and have not rehearsed in advance, they can only do real work.


    In this way, can really reveal the stuffing!


    Lin Meijia''s face changed. She just wanted to use an excuse to excuse her. However, she was interrupted by her voice. When she said something to Chen Jing, she said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you order a song and we''ll improvise!"


    When Chen Jing was interested in mojila, he didn''t hesitate to hear his words. He said, "I just sang a song by Lin Meijia. To be fair, I should have sung an original one of mojila. But you, a new comer, don''t have a representative work. Why don''t you just sing a shadow? Have you all heard of it


    Such a popular song as shadow is often played in the streets. Even ordinary people can hum a few words. There is no reason that these two professional singers can''t sing.


    Now that the judges have called, there is no reason for Lin Meijia to refuse.


    As the prelude sounded, the voice and face showed a look of enjoying music, while Lin Meijia''s face was slowly ugly.Let''s take the microphone and sing the chorus first. Let''s discuss with each other


    Lin Meijia: "you Well, you go first


    Her voice was tight, and her nervousness seemed to be lost.


    On the contrary, when she was in a wheelchair, her sprained foot beat to the rhythm.


    ¡°Seventeen£¬Fadedjeans£¬Rock&roll£¬Wedon¡¯tsleep¡­¡­¡± When you open your voice with a little lazy jazz, you can directly bring people''s emotions to the artistic conception of the song.


    It''s not like playing on the spot. It''s like rehearsing thousands of times.


    When she finished singing, she looked at Lin Meijia with interest.


    When the audience couldn''t see it, the voice could see that her hand holding the microphone was shaking gently: "ne, neonlight, WA, wasted time..."


    Lin Meijia''s voice is out of tune, and then sings the lyrics stumbling, all of a sudden high sentence.


    The camera at the scene flashed a red light, recording all the time, and there were still people taking pictures with "click and wipe". No matter the experts or laymen, they all knew that Lin Meijia was in a very bad state at this time.


    And just before the voice didn''t come, she performed that pair of skillful appearance, is not a person at all! It can''t be described as flying straight down!


    But Lin Meijia looks ugly, but she still has to sing with her voice.


    The more you sing, the better you will be; the more you sing, the more you will go.


    The whole scene can only be described as "hanging".


    After singing a song, two singers on the stage looked at the four judges present at the same time. One was confident and restrained, the other implied a plea that they could be merciful. After all, there are so many journalists!

 Chapter 91

    In order to show the fairness of the PK, Lin Meijia invited Chen Jing and another senior musician to act as judges. The two of them, especially Chen Jing, are not afraid to offend others.


    Sure enough, regardless of Lin Meijia''s flattering eyes, Chen Jing was the first to open his mouth and said, "seriously, if Lin hadn''t shown a certain level in solo singing just now, I would have thought it was Mozilla who was singing with passers-by, or that rookie who didn''t dare to steal wheat from KTV."


    As soon as his words came out, all the reporters began to whisper. Although they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, their faces looked a little bit too busy to be serious.


    After all, for the media, the more conflicting news is, the more valuable it is.


    They want Lin Meijia and Chen Jing to tear their faces apart!


    However, Lin Meijia was also very tolerant. Although she didn''t look good, she bowed and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Another musician who has a good relationship with Chen Jing also said: "live singing is still a test of people''s level. Make a good effort to improve your own level. Don''t learn some bad habits and make" lip synching. "


    Although he didn''t name her name, this sentence clearly told Lin Meijia that her pretentious "lip synching" in the eyes of professional people like Chen Jing and herself was totally an unavoidable farce.


    The reason why she didn''t tear her apart was just because she was disdainful!


    I have to say, when the voice feels very happy, Lin Meijia has been fishing in troubled waters for such a long time, she should have been taught a long lesson.


    The two judges were so ruthless that Lin Meijia could not help pulling down her face even though her psychological quality was strong.


    Next, it''s up to her to arrange how the remaining two judges can help her round her face.


    When the voice sharp eyes also look at the remaining two judges.


    I saw that their faces were no better than Lin Meijia!


    In front of Lin Meijia''s solo session, they can still blow rainbow farts. Now in this chorus, people with long ears can hear how bad Lin Meijia sings. In front of such multimedia, if they want to praise Lin Meijia against their will, they will not even want their own faces!


    The benefits of Lin Meijia''s advance management are now hot potato!


    Seeing the two judges fall into an awkward silence, the mirror images of the media are eager to face them and record the most real emotions.


    And Lin Zheng''s gang was even more unscrupulous, and they began to coax.


    "What else can the judges say! It''s hard for a strong man. It''s not! No matter how much you say, it''s not a slap in the face! "


    "That''s the level of popular singers?! I think I can be a singer too


    "I still think I''m the king of songs, ha ha!"


    The laughter of these people is absolutely arrogant to see Lin Meijia in the eyes!


    But with the support of Che Yuli, they have this capital arrogance.


    Anyway, today''s main task is to let Shi''s voice show off and put Lin Meijia under complete pressure. A good car will always be rewarded.


    Seeing that Lin Meijia couldn''t even maintain her disguised and decent expression, her voice and face were slightly crooked, and she quietly showed a mocking smile.


    The people under the stage can''t see, but Lin Meijia can see clearly.


    When the last straw was pressed down, Lin Meijia said: "mojila, are these people you arranged to smash in advance?! Even if you sing better than me, you don''t have to do such a dirty thing? "


    Such a little slander can''t affect the voice of the time. She came from the rumor of wind frost sword.


    When the voice asked calmly: "so, do you admit that you are not as good as me?"


    Lin Meijia choked.


    Just let her admit once again that she is not as good as a new talent show just now. Where is her face?


    I don''t need her to answer, but it''s a fact that everyone knows.


    However, she didn''t intend to let Lin Meijia go like this. She asked haughtily, "when do you admit that you fake and plagiarize other people''s works?"


    The media were stunned by the positive attitude of the time.


    It''s not easy for mejila to be a new man! Chen Jing was sitting under the stage and wanted to stand up and give her a hand.


    You know, the music circle is so big that you can''t see it when you look down. Has anyone ever heard Lin Meijia lip synching before? Of course not, but only Mozilla dared to pierce the window paper with such integrity.


    There was an uproar under the stage. The two people were fighting against each other. Their eyes met in the air, as if there were invisible sparks shining!


    Just as the atmosphere was stalemate, a figure suddenly rushed out of the backstage, stood beside Lin Meijia, robbed her microphone, and told Lin Meijia with warning eyes that she should not be impulsive and try to find a way out in front of such multimedia!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Liu He, the agent of Meijia. Just now, Meijia and miss mejila had a wonderful chorus, but we were a little bit inferior. However, music is about singing your own style. In the future, Meijia will show you her strength in her new worksThis scene of words, but no one echoed, enough to see that everyone did not take Liu He''s words seriously, no one sold his face.


    Liu he had no choice but to say some humble words about holding up the Mexican, trying to show that they were generous and reasonable.


    Voice feel things here is no need to delay here, anyway, their PK in so many professional judges and media witness, they have won.


    The injury on the foot is more and more painful. With the help of Lin Zheng, his voice naturally and smartly exits as a winner.


    But she did not expect that after she and several judges gradually left the scene, Liu he began to bribe the media.


    Prepared in advance with the hand gift, as well as Liu he temporarily sealed the big red envelope, each media has.


    "Dear colleagues, it''s hard for you today. In order to avoid wasting your time, I won''t say anything extra. Meijia is a famous singer. Some of her pictures and sounds are not good for her. I hope you can hold high your hand, so don''t edit them. Write more about her. We''ll be grateful to you


    Regent and Tianyin are entertainment companies of the same scale, while Lin Meijia is the singer that Regent strongly supports. The media present are all old-fashioned and take advantage of Liu He. Everyone knows what to do next.


    This is the case in this industry.


    Some of the truth, want to cover up not to let the public know, as long as buy the conscience of the media.

 Chapter 92

    When the voice was Lin Zheng they sent to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the body injury is not serious, in addition to the skin injury, the most serious injury is sprain ankle, rest a few days will be OK.


    When the voice needs to stay in hospital for a day to give ankle medicine, from the doctor, just want to thank Lin Zheng, but can''t find their person.


    Did you just leave without saying goodbye? When the voice wants to ask again, who sent them to save themselves!


    And about that wheelchair


    When the voice can not help but think of that excessively handsome face, and in the past, he bullied her, teased her and protected her in a wheelchair


    Don''t think about it!


    She stopped in time and taught herself in her heart that Che Yuli was the executioner who killed her family. She must firmly remember those who have done harm to her and recover everything from them!


    When the voice fell asleep in exhaustion, when she woke up again, there were more visitors in the ward.


    Eliza is here.


    "Mojira, are you ok?"


    When the voice looked at each other''s concern, accepted her concern, replied: "I''m ok, a day off can be discharged."


    Eliza was relieved and said, "I saw you in your wheelchair in the video. I thought something was wrong. I was so worried."


    When the voice has no time to take into account the goodwill she has shown to herself, she says in dismay: "video? What video? "


    Eliza asked, "aren''t you online today? Several video websites on the Internet have released the video of you fighting in the arena yesterday. In addition, several media on Weibo have issued press releases. "


    Very fast.


    When voice lazily took out the mobile phone, want to see how Lin Meijia was ridiculed by netizens.


    However, when she finished watching the news, her voice and face suddenly became cold. Eliza did not notice her mood change. She still said to herself, "I didn''t expect that Lin Meijia and you both sang so well. You have their own merits, but I still prefer your singing style. But how did you get that injury? The day before yesterday was not good. Did you fall when you went to PK yesterday


    When Eliza''s voice was coldly interrupted, she looked very unhappy, but she was not aiming at Eliza.


    The news content read by her voice is just what Eliza just said --


    the chorus has been cut off, and the comments made by the judges have also disappeared, and the clips of her own accusation against Lin Meijia''s malicious kidnapping have disappeared.


    All people see the picture, only a balanced and harmonious scene.


    In those manuscripts, although the media praised both of them, they were secretly favoring Lin Meijia.


    She said she cared about her grandiose performance.


    What a pity!


    After listening to the oral truth, Eliza''s mouth suddenly widened. She was surprised that the truth behind the fact was like this!


    After the surprise, Eliza was angry again!


    Lin Meijia''s hand is so cruel that he can even kidnap for the sake of a false name!


    Also bought through the media, so that when voice paid yesterday''s efforts are soaked in soup!


    Compared with Eliza''s anger, Shi Yin herself has been silent.


    She didn''t know what her complex feelings were like at this time.


    First of all, she was disappointed. She thought that yesterday''s PK contest, even if it could not defeat Lin Meijia, was enough to make her infamous.


    Let Lin Meijia taste the feeling of being stabbed at the spine!


    But... When the media reported in such a confused way, the voice got nothing.


    I''ve got a body injury!


    Her heart is not willing to boil like magma, baking her.


    But more is emptiness and hesitation.


    Is this the world?


    She will never be vindicated, never let the public see the truth!


    When Eliza looked at her voice, her face was not right, so she gently comforted her and asked her to take good care of herself. In the future, she would have more chances to beat Lin Meijia in music.


    When the voice is a little frustrated.


    Yesterday was such a good opportunity, can''t beat Lin Meijia, after, more difficult.


    After Eliza left, her voice covered the quilt and buried herself like an ostrich escaping from the sand.


    It''s like that''s how she feels safe.


    However, the depression of the voice didn''t last long. In the afternoon of that day, when the voice opened the microblog again, it was frightened by the overwhelming hot search.


    "This is the most humorous Chorus I''ve ever seen"


    "mojila, pink"


    "Chen Jingxin''s new poisonous tongue God"


    "Lin Meijia, how long do you have to pretend?! The history of many years of lip synching


    When the voice is very smart, see these hot search title, the heart put together a little truth.


    She had both the joy of survival and the disbelief of doubt.At this time, the whole network of media are talking for Lin Meijia, who will come out to restore the truth?


    This afternoon, love music, the largest music website in China, released their video of yesterday''s whole journey!


    In addition to the "true, the good and the beautiful" clips seen in the morning, the video of love music also unreservedly released the scene of her accusation that Lin Meijia kidnapped her, as well as the "amazing" chorus.


    When the voice from the video to see their chorus shadow picture, can not help but cover their eyes and smile.


    It''s not her boasting. In the video, she sings spiritedly, turning Lin Meijia, who has no foundation and is full of loopholes, into a scum!


    And the judges'' hurtful comments.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin Meijia saw this kind of black history singing clips revealed, she might have to commit suicide.


    What''s more surprising is that "love music" not only restores the video of Shi''s voice accusing Lin Meijia of kidnapping, but also releases the confession of the black jacket kidnapper in the police station in the press release. He admits that he was instructed by Lin Meijia to kidnap!


    For a time, the network set off a storm!


    Lin Meijia was taken an ugly picture and scolded for hot search.


    This time, she not only exposed the problem of poor singing, the most fatal thing is that her character has been broken through the heart of the earth! The judges are invited and challenged by the media on the Internet.


    Secretly, she kidnaps her competitors to prevent her from participating in the PK, trying to create the illusion that the voice is running away from the scene. And I want to fool people with lip synching.


    Lin Meijia was so scolded that she didn''t have a good skin.


    Things continue to ferment, and after another day, all the websites that were paid by Lin Meijia at that time turned back.


    Stand up for all the words of love music.


    These media are simply gambling on their own credibility. Even if they are ridiculed and slapped in the face, they will step on Lin Meijia.


    Therefore, in addition to poor singing skills, bad character and suspected personal injury, Lin Meijia also added a charge of buying the media to create momentum for herself.


    It can be said that these two days, the wind of the Internet has turned sharply, nailing Lin Meijia directly to the pillar of shame, and her reputation has also penetrated the center of the earth, rotten.

 Chapter 93

    All of a sudden, the public opinion that fell on one side made the voice really cool for a long time.


    But she is not silly white sweet, will not think that this is a matter of pie in the sky.


    The media used to cover up for Lin Meijia. She must have received a lot of benefits from Lin Meijia. Now she suddenly changed her face. Naturally, she would not believe that it was these media reporters who discovered their conscience and were ready to report the real situation.


    There must be a powerful force behind this.


    Who is helping her? Is it the same person who helped her recently?


    The power of that man is so powerful that the media can completely overthrow the news just reported yesterday!


    When the voice alone, limited ability, so had to take questions to the Empire State building to ask Zhou Sen to solve the puzzle.


    Zhou Sen''s voice is very polite to the times, and he almost responds to every request. When he knocks on the door, he comes in directly.


    "Have you seen all the reports on the Internet?" Zhou Sen saw her come in and immediately asked with a smile.


    Now he''s only busy with his voice. I didn''t expect that Mr. Che would do it in person, and he did it so well. He was very happy when he saw the one-sided reports on the Internet.


    When the voice nodded: "see, do you know who is behind to help me?"


    Zhou Sen choked. He didn''t expect that his voice brain would turn so fast. All of a sudden, he thought that there were behind the scenes.


    Cheyu left but gave a death order, absolutely can''t let Shi voice find his existence.


    Zhou Sen immediately responded and seemed to laugh carelessly: "how can you say that someone is helping you? It''s all because of your strength there. Don''t think about it."


    He didn''t deny that it was OK. When he denied it, he felt that he really knew something in his heart.


    "How can these media completely change their views in just two days? Isn''t it just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? They won''t be so stupid, unless someone makes them have to give in. Even I, a novice, can see it. Don''t say Mr. Zhou doesn''t understand? "


    When the voice smart eye son turns to turn around, the fine eyebrow Yang Yang, the eyes finally fell on Zhou Sen''s face.


    A series of questions confused Zhou Sen, thinking that Miss Mo''s mind was so meticulous.


    If other new people see their own overnight hot, and are all good reputation, refers to what kind of happy, who will go to think about their own fire?


    Zhou Sen continued to be dumb: "how can you think so? In fact, gold will shine in the end. You have to believe in yourself. You really won the media''s unilateral bias by strength."


    When voice looked at Zhou Sen''s face, his eyes appeared a deep, closely fixed on his face, questioned: "now Mr. Zhou is responsible for all my itinerary, the network is obviously a force in whitewash me, hold me, but Mr. Zhou can''t even see this, I should worry about my future if I continue to sign in the Empire?"


    Zhou Sen was so speechless by her that there was really no way.


    So he pretended to be surprised and suddenly patted his head: "you see, I just care about happiness, and I don''t pay attention to the twists and turns in this."


    He stopped for a moment, as if suddenly realized: "you say so is reasonable, but I really do not know who helped you, not because you sing so well, attracted some big people to become your fans?"


    Zhou Sen''s acting skills are really a bit pompous. She always thinks that he knows something. She doesn''t believe that the agents of imperial media will be so backward?


    "I think with Mr. Zhou''s ability, we should have found out who is behind the fire." When the voice is not polite to speak, hit Zhou Sen, and then open the door to go out.


    Either Zhou Sen really didn''t know, or he really didn''t want to say that no matter what the situation was, she couldn''t get the result with him, so there was no need to talk.


    Zhou Sen looked at his voice when he waved his sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud. He was really told by the car to hide it. It''s none of his business. He didn''t want to lie!


    Are women so hard to fool now? So discerning?


    When the voice front foot just left, Zhou Sen''s back foot ran to the car away from the office to complain.


    "Mr. Che, Miss Shi Xiaoyu is too hard to cheat. I was almost asked by her several times." Zhou Sen''s face was drooping. "If I show my horse''s feet carelessly, would you..."


    He now calls mojila Shi Xiaoyu directly in front of Che Yuli. He absolutely believes that Che Yuli''s judgment is correct. This miss mojila is Shi Xiaoyu, and she must have a close relationship with Che Zong. Otherwise, she would not be so alert to herself twice and once.


    Will my salary be deducted? Will you tell me to get out of here? Zhou Sen didn''t even dare to ask. He watched the car away carefully.


    Car Royal voice light, not angry from Wei: "you guess?"


    Zhou Sen felt cold all over his body. How could he be so miserable? He couldn''t fool Shi Xiaoyu there, and he couldn''t withstand the total pressure of the car.Zhou Sen''s bitter gourd face called Ku Lian Tian Dao: "I only know how to be an assistant to the president. Where can I be an artist''s agent? And Shi Xiaoyu is too smart. I have never seen a person''s vigilance last that long. She didn''t trust me from the beginning, and now she has already been suspicious."


    Under the dark and neat eyebrows, the eyes are icy and cool, and a touch of pride that no one can detect quickly.


    In fact, when she was still around him as a little nursing worker, he just felt that her mind was delicate and she could take care of all aspects of his daily life. Until now, he found that she was not only a good nursing worker, but also a star.


    As expected, she is the woman I like. She is really rare.


    The car Yu leaves the eyebrow to pick up, flashed a trace of complacency and doting.


    However, the pride in the heart will not show in front of his subordinates. The voice of Che Yuli is as usual: "if you go to tell her, you can say that you have found out who is helping her. If you let her go to a party in a few days, you will say that her noble person will help her to introduce to the media."


    The car Royal leaves a noble person, the corner of the eye has the radian which other people can''t detect, I am not your noble person?


    He thought faintly in his heart, what would be his reaction if he saw him again?


    Zhou Sen was immediately ordered to leave the car: "good car general manager, I''ll tell her."


    Listen to Che Zong''s meaning is that he is ready to have a voice show with the times. Then he will never have to be stuck on both sides in the future. Zhou senxi smiles and opens his face. He is afraid that Che Yuli will go back on his regret. He holds his mobile phone and rushes out to inform him of his voice.

 Chapter 94

    When the voice received Zhou Sen''s phone call, even did not want to export refused: "no, I will not go."


    Zhou Sen was in a dilemma again. He began to persuade him: "aren''t you always curious about who the noble man is? Now it''s hard to find out who it is. Are you really not going? "


    Her voice was silent for a while. She was really curious, but this "noble man" was too mysterious. She didn''t know how much she knew about her own affairs, and she was afraid that her identity as "mejira" would be torn down.


    It''s not worth it if you expose your present identity just because of your curiosity.


    "I don''t think I''ll go." Voice continues to refuse.


    Where would Zhou Sen agree? If he didn''t go, the identity of the car manager would have to remain mysterious.


    At that time, in case she comes up with several more life-threatening problems, she will be driven out by the car.


    "Miss Mo, the party is arranged by the company and must be attended. Since the cooperation, the company has always put your needs first and tolerated your willfulness and personality. " Through the phone, Zhou Sen did not have to face the voice of that pair of cool and beautiful eyes with questioning, and even spoke with a bit of hard gas, "before you asked us to do we all agreed, now you should also fulfill your obligations."


    Zhou Sen''s words are in order. During this period of time, she deeply felt that the Empire was cooperating with her sincerely. The "tolerance" in Zhou Sen''s words was also true. She always asked for whatever she wanted, and the Empire met her.


    When she was very popular three years ago, she didn''t get such treatment.


    "Well, I''ll go." However, she has been borrowing the power of imperial media. Now that the company has made arrangements, she really needs to fulfill her obligations.


    And Zhou Sen is good for her these days. She is sure that Zhou Sen will not harm her.


    However, she made some preparations for her own consideration.


    On the evening of the banquet, when the voice appeared armed at the door of the banquet Hotel designated by Zhou Sen.


    She made a little camouflage, even wearing a hat and mask, and a silk scarf to block her neck. Looking at the door of the hotel, she took a deep breath in her voice, covered her hat and mask more tightly, and then walked in with small steps.


    I don''t know why, she always has a faint sense of resistance to this mysterious "noble man" in her heart, and even some dare not face him.


    However, since this is arranged by the company, she still needs to go through the motions anyway. She only needs to go in for a short time, which can be regarded as fulfilling her duties.


    As long as she is low-key and low-key, she should not be discovered by the mysterious "noble".


    When the voice just covered her mask and walked into the outside of the banquet hall, she was held by a hand. She was surprised and looked back.


    Eliza, in her gorgeous dress, looked at her with a smile: "Jila, you''re here too!"


    She covered her mask and looked around for a while. After confirming that there were few people around, she said in a low voice: "no! So you can recognize me


    The dress that Eliza wears when she looks at her voice is the most conventional one. There is no bright spot. It is obvious that she is going to keep a low profile this evening. But she is slim and fair, and she can become a bright spot at a glance in the crowd. She just has two more eyes. Besides, her eyes are extremely beautiful and highly recognizable. Everyone she should have met can have one Recognize it.


    "Well, isn''t it hard to recognize?" Eliza replied truthfully.


    The voice is full of frustration for a moment: "ah?"


    It turns out that she has done so much that it is useless?


    The voice pulled the brim of her hat lower. If she didn''t have to look at the road, she would not hesitate to pull a piece of cloth to cover her eyes.


    "But why are you dressed like this? Is it a sudden fire, and I''m not quite used to it? " Eliza winked at her, amused, not envious at all. She was full of laughter and was really happy.


    What they are most happy about in the music circle is that they can bring their songs to the world one day, so it is everyone''s desire to name themselves.


    When the voice can see that Eliza is really happy for herself, she was just about to say jokingly that people are afraid of famous pigs, afraid of strong, suddenly there are media pouring in.


    "Miss Mo, is that you?" Several reporters rushed over with cameras and microphones. Their eyes were not in vain. They were absolutely the brightest at any time.


    When the voice low breath, it is really people afraid of famous pigs afraid of strong.


    In vain, she pulled up her mask and politely avoided the camera without answering.


    "Miss Mo, can we interview you?" Another reporter asked.


    At that time, more and more people were watching. She did not know whether the mysterious "noble man" was in it. Her main task today is to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. She can never let the "noble" find any clues."That My friends from the media have worked hard. " "This is Miss Eliza from an economic company with me. She will never lose her singing skills to me. She has always been conscientious and loves music very much. Most importantly, she is also an excellent original singer. However, we do not know her well enough. Today is a good opportunity £¡¡±


    When voice wanted to praise Eliza, seriously to the media said: "I believe you are also very concerned about the new people in the music industry, will find her more shining point, why don''t you interview her today."


    Female singers and actresses always look at each other unfavorably. Even if they pretend to say a few good words, they will never give up the interview opportunity in front of them. All of them focus on Eliza for a moment.


    I think Eliza really has some real skills to get such praise from mejila.


    Maybe she will be as hot as myjira in the future, so the media really surrounded Eliza immediately.


    "Miss Eliza, did you win the first and second place in the golden voice with Miss mejila?"


    Eliza did not expect that someone would have an impression on her. Her quiet face was slightly pink. She was flattered and replied, "thank you for your attention. I will work harder in the future."


    "Miss Eliza, what does music mean to you?" This is what a reporter is like. As long as he is given a chance to visit, he will definitely have a hundred and eighty questions to ask.


    Eliza gave a quiet smile: "music to me..."


    Everyone is seriously in the interview, when the voice this is a sigh of relief, quietly withdraw from the crowd.


    The package was so tight that she had to find a place to breathe.


    When the voice see where is not safe, simply ran to the bathroom, want to remove the camouflage to breathe.

 Chapter 95

    When the voice ran to the bathroom, he found that there was no one in the bathroom. He was relieved and took off all the hats, masks and scarves.


    Although it''s night now, the heating in the hotel seems to be free. It''s very full. She has covered so many floors, and she has already felt uncomfortable.


    After the layers of camouflage were removed, her voice looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were red and her ears were so hot that she was flustered. She turned to her side, and sure enough, her ears were red, like red agate.


    When the voice with his hand a little water, patted his red face, the red heat on the face did not fade half a minute, her eyes helplessly staring at himself in the mirror, said to herself: "really poor."


    If it was not for the "noble man" who wanted to see her by roll call, she would not have to toss about so much and would have come to accept the crime.


    When the voice sighed, and held a handful of water on her face, the heat still did not dissipate. She simply bent down and washed her face with flowing water.


    The icy and cool touch reduced the heat and dryness of her voice. The cool water was really comfortable. She closed her eyes and let the water slide down her face.


    The sound of the door being pushed open behind him was covered by the sound of water.


    But the following "click" is the sound of the light switch off, when the voice immediately raised his head.


    Her face is full of water, can only slightly half open her eyes, but see the darkness in front of her eyes, the light has been turned off!


    When the voice of the heart instantly mentioned the throat eyes up, the heart instantly lost rhythm, beating her heart!


    She had just been kidnapped by Lin Meijia a few days ago, and she was instinctively afraid of such an environment.


    Dark space, silent stagnation.


    "Ah When the voice can not control a scream, with their own scream, when the voice of the psychological defense line is also completely called collapse.


    She didn''t dare to stay here for another second. Regardless of the water on her face, she stood up and ran quickly towards the door in the dark.


    After only a few steps, he ran into a solid wall. Before his voice could react, the man put his hand around her waist and pressed her against the wall. His action was ambiguous and forceful, which made her unable to move.


    It''s a man!


    When the voice of the scream was stifled, she was too flustered in her heart. She struggled hard but could not get rid of the man''s iron arm.


    But when he was in a hurry, he could not move his legs when he was in a hurry!


    "Who are you?" When the voice found his voice, reluctantly asked.


    But although this person is close to himself, even close together. However, there was no light in the bathroom at this time, and his appearance could not be seen by his voice.


    The man did not answer. The air was almost frozen.


    "Let me go!" The voice couldn''t help but raise the voice, hoping that someone outside could hear the movement inside. However, the banquet outside was so busy that no one would pay attention to the movement here.


    When voice heart more flustered, although this person did not hurt her, not out of date voice does not think that ran to the bathroom to attack a woman, what kind of good person will be!


    When voice again reached out to push, but pushed on the man''s strong chest, he did not move, but also released a hand to hold the voice of the hand.


    When the voice wrist thin, make force to break free, the person is afraid to hurt her as relaxed, when the voice to break free, the next second with a fingernail to scratch the person''s face.


    Who knows, even in the dark, the man''s movement is also very keen, when the voice of the hand was once again held, pressing her strong body, more firmly pressed a point, completely a rogue posture.


    Before she protested, the next second, the voice of the fingers will spread a moist warm, that person was directly holding her fingers!


    When the voice brain buzzing, angry embarrassed, about to scold a voice, I heard a low male voice from the top of my head: "little wild cat."


    Only three words, but it is a second time, but let the voice of the brain Bang to almost explode!


    She''s stiff. I can''t believe it!


    When the voice is a singer, for the sound is very sensitive, absolutely can not hear wrong.


    This is the voice of Che Yuli!


    His voice is the consolation that she thought about day and night, but forced herself not to think about it. It''s hard to forget!


    If you turn on the light now, you can even see her red lips opening slightly in surprise.


    "Is that you?" Asked with a stuttering voice.


    In fact, she has already given the final conclusion in her heart, and she can''t hear it wrong.


    Her voice is timid with hope, shocked almost with a cry, the car away from the heart suddenly soft down.


    "No idea, who are you asking?"


    His voice is deep, thick and magnetic. It seems like a ray of light, which instantly dispels all the darkness, gives people a sense of security, and feels very down-to-earth. The whole bathroom without light seems to be less frightening.He is indeed!


    "Car away from you!" When the voice lost control of their own, relying on instinct to speak out.


    Since this period of time, all of the contradictory psychology of love and hate interweave into this sound, when the voice found that she actually miss the car away most.


    When I heard her voice, I could not control myself.


    When the voice of the nose against the car away from the solid chest, feel a bit stuffy and uncomfortable, but she also did not push away, a pair of hands supernatural ground also took the car away from the waist.


    Miss him?


    Yes, of course.


    Those thoughts have long been rooted in my heart. As soon as I see him, I will sprout and grow uncontrollably.


    Che Yu left her strong waist and felt her touch. One hand held the voice of the waist, and the other clasped her chin, and then he kissed her fiercely.


    The sudden kiss caught people off guard like a storm. He invaded the city in her lips like a siege. When the voice of the face was hot and dry, the red face was even more colorful in the dark.


    In the darkness of the five fingers, when his voice was stunned, his flashing eyelashes swept under the corner of his eyes, which made his heart tremble.


    After kissing for a long time, his voice was vaguely kissed, and the whole person was completely soft. If it was not for Che Yuli''s hands supporting her forcefully, he would be paralyzed on the ground.


    "Go ahead." Che Yuli opened his mouth, and his voice came from the top of his head. He was a little hoarse, but he had an indescribable charm.


    At the moment, when she was still in the car, she was asked, "how could she feel faint when she was still in the car?"


    Che Yuli stretched out his hand and grasped her hard. There was a slight pain in his waist. His voice seemed to reflect something. He faltered: "say, say what?"


    Ignoring his voice, Che Yuli asked directly, "why do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Why leave without saying goodbye?


    This sentence naturally asked Shi Xiaoyu, not mojila.


    When the voice suddenly from the car away from the intimate out of the mind, I am not Shi Xiaoyu now, she is mojila!


    Shi Xiaoyu is the nurse of Che Yuli. Naturally, he knows Che Yuli, but mejila and Che Yuli never meet. All her actions just now revealed her identity completely!


    God, why did this man break her usual sense and soberness when she appeared!

 Chapter 96

    Now it''s too late to pretend to be stupid. Her voice dropped and asked him, "what''s leaving without saying goodbye?"


    "Why did you leave me, leave the car house?" Che Yuli is not ready to go around with her. In his low voice, he is searching for the truth.


    "I don''t understand what you said, you let me go, you recognize the wrong person!" When the voice suppressed the heart of not giving up, put the arm in the car away from the waist of the hand down.


    "Pa" a sound, car Royal from the light switch, the dark toilet to see light again.


    When the light came on, the voice narrowed his eyes slightly. However, in such a bright light, each other''s faces were very delicate. Che Yuli could see the voice''s face clearly.


    This face is indeed similar to Shi Xiaoyu, but the bridge of the nose is higher, the corners of his eyes are slightly raised, and he is also a little skinny. He has a little less softness and more cold and gorgeous feeling.


    But the car Yu left hook lip, the tone is firm and strong ground broke down her: "if I can''t even recognize you, how match is your man again."


    When the voice quickly turned away his face did not look at him: "what man, I do not know you, you do not blindly climb the relationship!"


    Che Yu left to see her red face, angry look, with a trace of his own did not notice doting: "you just pretend that you don''t know whether it''s late, the play of the old lover''s reunion has been played out."


    When the voice face fever, he asked others "is it you", really damn is the old lover reunion prologue!


    But she clenched her teeth and refused to let go of her mouth. Taking advantage of her red face, she pretended to be drunk and said vaguely, "why, what old lover is reunited? I drink too much, I don''t know you at all


    "He didn''t know me, but he called out my name as soon as he came up." Che Yuli snorted and laughed at her poor performance.


    When he lowered his head to get close, his voice was only two centimeters close to each other, as if he could touch his mouth as soon as he spoke.


    Handsome face expanded several times in front of her eyes, and her voice was short of breath. It seemed that she was really drunk. She stammered: "let me go! I yelled. You bullied a drunk in the women''s room! "


    "You didn''t drink." Che Yuli lightly refuted her.


    Two people are very close, when the voice strong self-determination to: "you are not me, how do you know I did not drink."


    "Shall I prove it?" Che Yuli then bowed his head and clasped the back of his voice and gave her a fierce and affectionate kiss.


    The sweet but not greasy fragrance of Che Yu from the tip of her nose, where is the smell of wine?


    "Well..." When the voice pushed him away, it couldn''t move at all.


    He was bullied by Che Yuli and stirred his lips before he was released. When he was released, his lips were red and swollen. The initiator also commented with interest: "you don''t have wine in your mouth. I''ve tasted it. "


    "You When his voice is angry and shy, he can''t refute him in the language. What if he uses the excuse of "try again"? But when the voice also knew can''t and the car Royal leave to continue to entangle, then heavily pushed the car to leave a.


    Xu is her hand is too sudden, the car from the tall body was pushed to shake.


    He saw a faint light flash in his eyes and suddenly said, "my leg hurts."


    When the voice subconsciously looked at his legs, the man''s long straight legs stood in front of her.


    There was a flash of lightning in her mind. She seemed to think of something. She forgot the disguise and blurted out: "how did you stand up?"


    Che Yuli slipped in his eyes and succeeded: "don''t you say you don''t know me? How do you know I couldn''t stand up before? "


    ¡­¡­ impossible to guard against!


    He bit his lower lip in chagrin and turned to one side to ignore him.


    Car Royal vision has been fixed in her face, suddenly again open his mouth: "but my leg is really painful."


    Even in order to match this sentence, his face of ten thousand years iceberg showed a trace of pain.


    When the voice was on guard, he didn''t respond to his words.


    Just listen to the car from the helpless sigh, add a fire: "the treatment cycle is not full, I came back ahead of time, so the leg is always in pain."


    This is a mixture of truth and falsehood. Che Yuli really didn''t treat him according to the prescribed time, so now his legs do ache after walking for a long time, but it doesn''t hurt all the time.


    It''s just to make someone feel bad.


    Sure enough, when the voice angrily opened: "then why don''t you wait for the treatment to come back?"


    It''s so important to cure his leg and stand up again. How can he be so playful?!


    When the voice angry and heartache, completely in the car away from the trap, but there is no way.


    Che Yu left a pair of dark eyes, fixed on the voice of the eyes, slowly word by word: "do you think, why do I come back in advance?"


    When the voice in the heart of a thump, violently beat up.


    Is it because she left without saying goodbye?Although Che Yuli didn''t explain anything, he knew in his heart that this was the reason why he ended his treatment in advance.


    Five miscellaneous time, one mind.


    "I''m losing my footing..." The voice of Che Yu Li is deep and charming. He puts his arm on the shoulder of his voice. He is weak and addicted.


    Is to eat right when the voice can not be indifferent!


    "Pain, you do not have a good rest, but also run out." When the tone is obstinate, you can see if you don''t ask people to answer him


    "Well You can take a look at my leg first. It may be useless... " Car away from the lip corner hook a bad arc, looking at the voice distressed appearance, he felt that he can occasionally also do not want to face once in a while..


    When the voice did not doubt him, he quickly squatted down, reached out and pinched his leg: "where does it hurt? Does it hurt here? "


    "It hurts everywhere..."


    When the voice is guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her, Che Yuli would not stop the treatment process. If there was something wrong with his leg, he might feel guilty all his life.


    "Don''t frighten me, do you still feel it?" When the voice can not control the agitation of the heart, the eyes quickly accumulated water mist, looked up at the car from the inquiry.


    Car Yu from see her like this, where also willing to play with her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a little Perception. "


    A little bit?


    When the voice was not comforted, he reached out to help him massage.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and an entertainment record was about to come in and wash her hands, but I didn''t expect to see such an ambiguous scene!


    Er, this posture and posture


    Is that mejira squatting?


    Half of the standing man''s face was hidden in the light and darkness, only to see that he was extremely handsome!


    New singer mejila and a man are doing this in the bathroom!


    The reporter had already floated a stirring title in her mind. She did not care about other things, and immediately called out: "mojila, how are you here?"


    It''s like sending a signal to reporters outside: come on, there''s big news!


    When the reporters outside received the signals, they rushed to their feet. They even staggered and pushed the car into their arms.


    Watching the reporters outside to block the door, when the voice buries his face, dare not face the facts, fortunately, the car away from the calm as before.


    As he clasped, the voice''s shoulder went out. The powerful aura on his body completely awed the group of reporters, like magic, and gave way to the road directly.


    When the voice was forced to follow Che Yuli for a few steps, he realized that he had got rid of the reporter and wanted to break away from his shackles.


    "Well, let me go!" She said, and suddenly wondered, "how can you still walk so fast? Are your legs OK?"


    Che Yuli ignored her problem and directly grabbed people''s arms to his Rolls Royce.


    "What do you do, I don''t..."


    "Shut up!"


    She still wants to be surrounded?

 Chapter 97

    "Get out of the car." The car sped all the way to the villa.


    Che Yuli got off the ground first and opened the car door to Shi Yin. She held the armchair firmly with her back hand and glared at him: "I don''t know."


    Che Yuli couldn''t help it, so he had to reach out to hold her, but his voice insisted on pulling the armchair and fighting to the end: "if you do this again, I''ll cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t go in even if I die." When the voice looked at the car from the villa, there are too many memories of her, she was afraid of a more thoroughly exposed, so the armchair more tightly.


    "Oh, I''m angry." Che Yuli no longer talks nonsense. He holds people in his arms with his long arms. Regardless of the struggle of his voice, he carries people into the room.


    At this time, the housekeeper heard the movement of the car and went out to meet Che Yuli as usual. However, he just saw the picture of Che Yuli coming in with a person in his arms.


    The scene was embarrassing.


    "Little, young master." The housekeeper bowed his head and called out, neither in nor out, but pretended to have seen nothing.


    However, he lowered his head and still recalled the appearance of the woman in the young master''s arms. She buried her face and the housekeeper did not see clearly. Can only sigh in the heart young master this is how, he is not always looking for Shi Xiaoyu? How suddenly I carried another woman home.


    "I''m not going in!" When the voice is still struggling in the arms of Che Yuli, even a bite in the shoulder of Che Yuli, but not willing to force, had to watch himself was carried into his villa.


    This is just hooliganism!


    Her fierce resistance is just the appearance that Che Yuli has never seen before. Shi Xiaoyu used to listen to Che Yuli''s words wholeheartedly in his actions, although he also had a sharp tongue.


    I''m so good.


    Che Yuli thinks of his appearance before. His eyes sink and he throws people on the sofa when he walks into the living room.


    There were too many roads to walk tonight, so Che Yuli sat down.


    However, as soon as the voice was free, he immediately stood up and was about to run.


    The car Yu left direct a embrace her waist, took her back to own side, embrace waist to forbid her to move again.


    When the voice is pulling and pulling, I can''t get my hands free. I still want to leave when my hands are red. My face is not good.


    "Let go of me, let go of me." When the voice to the car away from the beat and beat, but also afraid to hurt the car away from the leg, the hand is very light, like a kitten tickle in coquettish.


    Car Yu from not moved, tightly pursed thin lips still did not release her hand, the tone of voice revealed the former or young master''s awe: "don''t go."


    His voice was like a little daughter-in-law who was abducted into the bandit''s nest, but he looked up for help: "uncle, please help me!"


    She looked pitifully at the grey haired housekeeper: "will you help me to call the police?"


    When the housekeeper is old, she is always soft hearted. What''s more, when she looks up, the housekeeper finds that she looks like Shi Xiaoyu!


    The appearance of tears was more like that. The housekeeper couldn''t bear to persuade him: "young master, where did this young lady offend you? Do we have something to say?"


    The housekeeper is an old man of the car family. He grew up watching him grow up. Although Che Yuli is cold-blooded, he also respects him on weekdays, so he still dares to persuade him on some matters.


    "You don''t care." The car imperial leave tightly grasp when the voice of the hand, eyes deep ground swept around the servant, ordered: "housekeeper, clear the field."


    The housekeeper looked at his face which was somewhat similar to that of Shi Xiaoyu and advised him earnestly: "young master, I know that since these days, you have been thinking about food and tea for Shi Xiaoyu day and night, but you can''t vent your feelings for her on someone who looks like her."


    When he heard the housekeeper say this, he choked and didn''t know how to say it.


    Che Yuli didn''t explain to the housekeeper that the man who looks like Shi Xiaoyu is a changed face of Shi Xiaoyu. He uses his eyes to squint at his voice.


    See, you did it yourself!


    When the voice looked at the car Yu Li, whose facial features were more profound and three-dimensional because of his emaciation, he twisted his head and didn''t want to let himself love him again. The tone dropped obviously, and he said, "you should let me go first."


    They are not suitable at all. They even have a deep blood feud between them. She should always remind herself that she can''t indulge in his infatuation any more.


    "I won''t let it go." The words were cold and angry.


    Che Yuli didn''t know where the attitude of rejecting him from thousands of miles away came from. He only knew that he would never let go again this time.


    The taste of missing day and night is really hard. He must keep his voice by his side.


    The housekeeper is old, but he is very concerned about Che Yuli. Seeing that Che Yuli and a strange girl are making such an unpleasant scene, he still looks so fierce. He hastily continues to persuade him: "young master, I know you want Xiaoyu very much, but she is not Xiaoyu after all. It is not a way to trap people like this."Che Yuli''s dark eyes stared at him like an eagle falcon, and his voice asked, "are you Xiaoyu?"


    "I''m not!" When the voice did not want to think, immediately veto.


    "You look me in the eye and say." Car away from the cold voice, on the voice of such a weak two people''s emotional behavior is dissatisfied.


    One side of the old housekeeper almost to wipe tears, young master Acacia into a disease, even people are not clear?


    The housekeeper said painfully, "young master, she''s really not Xiaoyu."


    She looks at Che Yuli with a complicated heart. Since her incarnation as Mozilla, no one has recognized her. Even Lin Meijia, who was very affectionate at that time, has never been suspicious.


    There is also the housekeeper in front of him. He has been wandering in front of him almost every day for the past three years, which is definitely more than spending time with Che Yuli. However, the housekeeper doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    No one could recognize her.


    Her determination to revenge and her deliberate change of temperament make her quite different.


    "Would I not know?" Che Yuli glanced at the housekeeper coldly. He said a little more today.


    Looking at the young master''s appearance that he seems to be possessed, the housekeeper is old and can''t care whether he is fierce or not. He talks and says: "young master, I''m sorry to see you like this! I know I didn''t help you to watch Xiaoyu, which caused you to end the treatment early. Now I run outside every day. I walk too much and my legs hurt. I don''t want others to massage you Obviously, there are professional doctors. Why not Shi Xiaoyu? "


    When he heard the housekeeper say this, he suddenly became quiet and looked at his long and straight legs wrapped under his trousers.


    She could not imagine how much Che Yuli had suffered for her.


    Even if she thought about it more, she was afraid that she would forget those deep-seated feuds and fall into his arms again.

 Chapter 98

    Looking at the voice of the struggle action suddenly stopped, car Royal from pick eyebrows, suddenly looked at the old housekeeper, motioned him to sit on the sofa: "sit."


    The housekeeper did not know how the young master suddenly changed his attitude, but since he indulged himself in nagging him today, the housekeeper wanted to take this opportunity to say what he wanted to say these days.


    We can''t let the young master continue to be willful.


    "Young master, I know that Shi Xiaoyu is good everywhere. When she serves you, you are most comfortable. But she is not with you now, and your leg has not fully recovered. Is it necessary to drag on like this? Health is your own. Even if you can''t find her for a while, it''s good to let others massage you and dredge your meridians. "


    The housekeeper sighed as he spoke, sighing that the young master did not value his body.


    The more she listened, the more uncomfortable she felt. The housekeeper didn''t mean to tell her. However, it was hard to describe what Che Yuli had done after she left from the bystanders.


    It turned out that he was simply two in one, and she was unique in this man''s heart.


    Irreplaceable and indispensable.


    The housekeeper sighed: "all the newly recruited nurses were driven away without even seeing their faces. Do you really want Shi Xiaoyu to serve you in your life? I don''t know what I''m busy with recently. The doctor urged me to go to the hospital several times, and you haven''t gone yet. "


    The old housekeeper was still talking. He didn''t see that the girl who looked like Shi Xiaoyu beside the young master was red in eyes.


    When the voice knew that she did not forget the car away from her heart, the more she listened, the more sad she was. However, her red eyes widened her eyes to prevent tears from falling down.


    Her eyes seemed to linger on his legs, and she would like to be replaced by her body. His pain is caused by her, so let her replace his pain!


    Che Yuli originally deliberately asked the housekeeper to say this, but he always evaded and dodged. He deliberately asked the housekeeper to give her some stimulation, make her feel sorry, and let her stop restraining her feelings for herself.


    But at the moment, seeing her eyes red like a rabbit, he had to bear it deliberately, and he was suddenly reluctant to give up.


    Well, who let this be his own pick. She was sad, and it wasn''t herself that hurt.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Let''s get here first today. Anyway, he has a lifetime to spend with her.


    Old housekeeper also want to say what, car Royal from swing hand perfunctory way: "I know what you said, you go down first."


    The housekeeper sighed and stopped. He knew that enough was enough. After so many years at the car''s house, he knew that today the young master had given him enough time to speak freely.


    Before leaving, the housekeeper took a look at the voice when there was no more crying. The girl lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. But the housekeeper also believes that his young master has a good sense of propriety in his work. He can''t really take a stand in.


    All the people dispersed, leaving only the two of them in the huge living room.


    "Why don''t you get a massage? Why not go to the hospital? " There was a tremor in his voice.


    "What do you say?" he asked in a deep voice


    After meeting her, he didn''t want to make do with it any more.


    The third person''s voice was not heard in the living room, and the two sat quietly, neither speaking first nor looking at each other.


    After a while, Che Yuli reached for her and said, "come on, follow me upstairs."


    The voice shrunk almost reflexively: "I''ll go by myself."


    Car away from the hand so suspended in the air, when the voice confessed everything, they have to go on like this?


    When the voice is also a little awkward, it seems that the two people unknowingly on the division.


    When the voice followed him to the room, the memories of the past day and night from the scene across, as if it was yesterday.


    The old scene touched her heart, and her eyes became more red.


    "Did you cry?" Che Yu left the sword and asked why he left me?


    Ever since he decided to be with the time, he left the constraints of family background, status and worldly vision, and decided that no matter what happened, he would firmly hold her hand and go on together.


    But she left without saying goodbye, completely without his firmness, so the tone of Che Yuli was also mixed with light disappointment.


    She was afraid that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. She couldn''t bear the days of love hate cheek and nightmare.


    "You still refuse to admit your identity, do you?" Che Yuli''s voice is clear and cool, and the unpleasant meaning is very obvious.


    As long as she admits, no matter what problems they encounter, they can face them hand in hand.


    Why on earth did you escape him? Why did you leave him?


    When the voice did not know how to speak, she could not.


    She can''t admit her identity. Once she does, she has to explain to cheyuli why she left without saying goodbye. But how can she explain it clearly?Her voice is bound to be involved in the past, and she can''t let others know.


    When the voice can only keep silent, secretly back the tears in his eyes.


    When the voice does not explain, the car away also no longer asked, between the two is a quiet.


    "Can you show me your legs?" When the voice takes the lead to break the silence, turn around, looking at the side face tight car Yu Li.


    When the voice now just want to see the car from the legs, for fear that he will fall behind what problems.


    Che Yuli stares at her eyes tightly. He doesn''t understand her way of doing it. Why should he be so alienated? Why should he take care of his legs.


    "It''s OK. It can''t be broken." He hurled a negative remark.


    "Let me see, will you?" When the voice takes the initiative to sit a little closer to the car, he repeats.


    Che Yuli didn''t speak and kept silent.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''ll give you a massage." When the voice said, the hand has been put on the car from the leg.


    Che Yuli will report back to him. He did not forget the hand when the voice let him fly. He also hid and let the voice touch the empty.


    When the voice: "when..."


    For a moment, she had the illusion of being revenged by a child.


    "If you are not my light rain, don''t touch me. I just want her. "


    The atmosphere fell into a moment of anxiety, the car away from the gas when the voice to now, still hiding from themselves, confused so alienated.


    But when the voice heart love hate mixed, do not know how to explain this matter.


    When they were sitting on the carpet, they used their eyes to peek at the legs of the car from time to time.


    She knew that she and Che Yuli had no future, but when she heard the housekeeper''s words just now, she was really afraid that there would be any big problems or sequelae in the future.


    She told herself that she was only worried about his legs. There was nothing else!


    But where is the admiration and nostalgia in the eyes so easy to cover up?!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw these eyes full of deep feeling, and he was indifferent for a moment.


    "I just want to know, why did you leave me?" Che Yuli''s voice softened down, and his low magnetic voice was full of coaxing.


    When the voice did not dare to explore that pair of elegant black eyes, lowered his head did not speak.


    She is mejila, not Shi Xiaoyu. She can''t answer this question.


    "I''ll show you something, and you''ll decide whether to confess to me." Che Yuli said and took something from his pocket and put it in the palm of his voice.


    When the voice saw what was on his hand, his face froze completely.


    It turned out to be the necklace with family photo that Che Hanbing robbed from her at the beginning.

 Chapter 99

    "This Why, why are you here? " When the voice surprised to open, staring at the round eyes looking at the car from the Royal.


    The car Yu left to pick eyebrow, nature is he try every means to get back.


    Since he had already found out that it was something that the voice cared about, how could he allow it to fall into the hands of the car''s cold ice.


    But when he got the necklace back, he lost shixiaoyu.


    When the voice tightly clenched the necklace, I felt that my inner defense was collapsing.


    In fact, they are very clear to each other, whether she admits it or not, Che Yuli already knows that she is Shi Xiaoyu.


    "Thank you." She said slowly, "can I have this pendant back?"


    Shi Yu denied that Xiaoyu had already denied the things in her voice.


    "This is your stuff." Che Yuli said, reaching out to pick up the pendant, personally for the voice to wear in the neck. Then, he was close to the voice of the ear, the voice light, "I know who you are."


    When the voice of the family lost and recovered, the joy of nature diluted the other emotions.


    When she heard the man repeat this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing: "you said it from the moment of today''s appearance. Don''t emphasize it any more. I admit that I am Shi Xiaoyu. "


    When she raised her eyebrow and looked at her face gently, she said, "I don''t know a word."


    Bang, there seems to be something exploding in my brain!


    When the voice couldn''t believe staring at the person in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking for a moment. She bit her lower lip, biting her lip until it turned white, as if trying to stay rational, hiding her vulnerability in panic.


    She was so afraid of the identity of her voice when she came back again. She couldn''t accept such extensive abuse. Unexpectedly, her identity had been hidden for more than three years, but now she was discovered by Che Yuli.


    This is the person she cares about most, but he knows that he is the "infamous" voice!


    Che Yuli didn''t expect to frighten Shi''s voice like this. Hastily stretched out his hand and put his voice in his arms. His voice was soft and soft as if he had magic. "Don''t be afraid. No one knows about it except me."


    Before Che Yuli asked Zhou Sen to investigate the voice.


    Zhou Sen''s efficiency is very high. The investigation results came out a few days ago. When Che Yuli looked at the photos of his voice and his life experience, he immediately confirmed that Shi Xiaoyu was the voice of Shi.


    He was not surprised. As early as the moment when he sent Zhou Sen to investigate, he had already had a guess in his heart.


    No matter who the voice is, he only loves this person, and has nothing to do with any other person or thing.


    Che Yuli, like a child, reaches out his hand and gently touches his voice''s back to help her feel comfortable and give her a sense of security.


    When the voice leans on the chest of the car Yu Li, his strong and powerful heartbeat is in his ear. He only listens to his deep voice and comforts him: "don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, no one will know about it."


    Che Yuli didn''t ask what was going on in those years. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to give his voice absolute protection. When he spoke, he felt a warm current in his heart and his eyes were slightly moist: "do you believe those rumors in those years? What kind of person do you think I am in your eyes? "


    Car away gently stroked the voice of the hair, his love lost back, in fact, he did not care about anything.


    In his light words, there is a strong way to focus on the weight: "I don''t care about anything else, I only know that the voice is Shi Xiaoyu, and Shi Xiaoyu is my lover."


    When the voice of the tears Shua to flow out, can not help but "Wuwu" out of the voice, stretched out his hand to hold the car away from the waist and burst into tears.


    No one has ever given her such absolute love. At that time, only a few people believed in her. Even song Jiangcheng, who devoted all his efforts to help her, said to her: "voice, I believe you, you are definitely not that kind of person."


    This is the first time someone told me this voice, whether you did it or not, no matter right or wrong, I will support you.


    This is really putting her on the top of her heart.


    I didn''t expect that the culprit of her family''s destruction was the one who gave her the most support now. She cried loudly.


    The grievances and disguises three years ago were all released at this moment. Her voice was extremely indulgent and loud. Che Yuli held her quietly and gave her the most solid shoulder.


    When the voice cried for a long time, until the voice dumb, tears dry, the day is dark, she just stopped.


    This time, the tears flowed freely and incisively. Although the eyes were swollen around, but after a big cry, the mood was indeed more relaxed, and the feeling of depression in the heart was also less.


    When the voice cry enough, left the car from the arms, looking at his chest a wet, apologized: "sorry, dirty your shirt."Che Yuli chuckles, as if laughing at her lover''s reunion time, actually cares about these details.


    "I''m leaving." When the voice pulled next to the paper towel to wipe his nose, quite free and easy to prepare to leave, since crying enough, should be strong, those who can not beat her, will only make her stronger.


    Are you going to leave after crying? Che Yuli looked at his wet shirt helplessly, thinking that he had only this use?


    Seeing the voice is really ready to stand up and go, car Yuli hastily stretched out his hand and took her hand: "I''ll rest here tonight."


    When the voice looked at the rare gentle black eyes of the car Royal, he shook his head: "no, tomorrow zhousen still has something to look for me."


    Zhou Sen is a member of imperial media. Che Yuli should be recognized? When the voice calls its name.


    Che Yuli scraped her ruddy nose: "little fool, haven''t you reacted yet? Zhou Sen is my man. "


    When the voice is a surprise, staring at the car from Yu, carefully recalled Zhou Sen these days to his behavior.


    "You asked him to sign for me!" When the voice said in surprise.


    The car Yu leaves slightly to hook lips, slowly nodded.


    "You asked him to call me to the party tonight."


    Che Yuli gave her a look, otherwise?


    She really thought that her talent was top-notch, so Zhou Sen came to her to sign a contract and let her live in such a good dormitory.


    So she has been trying her best to be herself and create value for the company.


    It was only at this moment that she suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that she was a sneaker through the back door.

 Chapter 100

    When the voice finally stayed at the car home for a night, crying tired, lazy to move again.


    The servant room she used to live in had already been removed. She refused to live in another room with Che Yu, so she lived in the guest room on the second floor. After last night''s vent, she had a good sleep for a long time. The next morning, she got up a lot better.


    She went to work as usual and met Eliza in the elevator.


    Eliza, in her sweet dress and milk in her hand, gave her a box of voice and said with a smile, "good morning, Jila."


    When the voice looked at Eliza, a smile makes people feel very gentle smile, took the milk: "good morning."


    "Well, who was that super handsome guy last night?" Eliza winked at her with a good look.


    When the voice drank a mouthful of milk, looked at Eliza inexplicably: "which?"


    Super handsome?


    "The one who came out of the toilet with you last night." Eliza looked at her with a smile, her voice lowered as if she were discussing something very confidential.


    When voice this just reaction come over, unexpectedly saw by Eliza!


    She began to act silly again: "ah? what? You are wrong


    "I''ve seen that man take your hand and take you away with my own eyes. Tell me the truth." Eliza spoke as she approached, her eyes sparkling with gossip.


    In fact, the main reason was that the man was so handsome that she was shocked by the sight. Eliza''s gossip heart was hanging high in the air.


    When the voice and Eliza signed a contract in this company, contact this period of time, their relationship is much better, usually also often talk heart to heart.


    But now her voice is very confused. In fact, she doesn''t know what the relationship between her and Che Yuli is, so she has to be honest and say, "it''s just a friend."


    Eliza''s voice was obviously different when she looked at it. In fact, she was not an inquisitor. Since she was reluctant to speak, she would not ask.


    Eliza joked and said: "hee hee, it''s like this. I haven''t seen such a handsome boy when I was so old. If you don''t have any idea about your friend, you might as well introduce him to me."


    This is just a talk, both of them did not seriously, cleverly ended the topic.


    When the elevator opened, they went to Zhou Sen''s floor and went to his office to look for him.


    seeing the two people coming, Zhou Sen stood up uneasily.


    Yesterday, the voice and the car always met again. Now it''s his "boss''s wife". He always gives orders to the boss''s wife. He can''t do it.


    "I''m calling you two here today to work together to record the last song of the movie" Night Walker. " With that, Zhou Sen handed the lyrics and lyrics of the song to the two people. "This film is recently invested by our company, and the plot and actors are good. This movie will definitely get a high box office, record it well, and you will be famous at that time."


    When Eliza and Eliza are ready to exchange their eyes.


    "Thank you." When the voice suddenly opened to say thanks to Zhou Sen.


    No matter whether he was just following him because of cheyu''s command, or anything else, he helped to make her revenge a shortcut.


    "Er..." Zhou Sen was stunned for a moment, but he was quite embarrassed. He was paid to work. He couldn''t afford to thank him!


    In fact, the voice already knew that all these things were arranged by the general manager of the car, but Zhou Sen couldn''t say clearly what she felt in her heart for such a sincere thanks.


    "Well, come on." He accepted her thanks, and naturally he would really help her when he could help her in the future.


    When voice and Eliza went to the recording studio to record songs, they only sang once, which surprised all the tuners present. When voice can be high pitched, soft and beautiful, just like the sounds of nature, Eliza''s voice is full of emotion, sometimes burst out. Their cooperation is not only seamless, but also there are few places to repair.


    "Do you think so?" Eliza listened to the modified music and asked.


    His voice shook his head as he spoke.


    Eliza, on the other hand, smiles: "it''s hard to find a confidant."


    But they are also people who strive for perfection. This time, this big production is about to be on the big screen. This is also their budding work. They must be perfect to perfection.


    "Do it again." The voice said to the master.


    "Ah?" Tuner obviously a Leng, so perfect still not?


    At that time, Eliza also said a few points that should be paid attention to. If you keep it as it is, you will reach the full state.


    Both of them have excellent singing skills, and they also have a good grasp of their musical opinions and feelings. Each of the tuners has a different look,It seems that the two newcomers promoted by imperial media are going to be popular in the music industry.


    With the continuous improvement of the voice and Eliza, everyone was busy until the afternoon.


    At the end of the day, the chief tuner stood up with a little excitement on his face after a hard day''s work: "it''s been a long time since I recorded a song so happily. Cool!"


    "Me too!" Several tuners stood up and agreed. After a busy day, they didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, they were full of vitality and their faces were full of light.


    When voice and Eliza have been completely satisfied this time, they are sure that this song will be popular with the release of the film!


    When I turned on a few of my mobile phones, I found that the voice recording was not perfect.


    She hesitated for a moment holding her mobile phone, but she still didn''t call Che Yuli back.


    In other words, even if she calls back, she doesn''t know what to say to him. It''s better not to.


    "Come on, Gera!" There Eliza had packed up her things and called out to her voice.


    When the voice directly put the mobile phone into the bag, carrying the bag and Eliza went downstairs together.


    Two talents to downstairs, voice found downstairs stopped a familiar Rolls Royce.


    Che Yuli!


    When the voice in the brain just think of, see car Royal leave already rolled down the window: "get on."


    Eliza caught the gossip again. She bumped her voice lightly on her shoulder, frowned and said silently, "is this your friend? And pick you up from work? "


    When the voice only felt a head two big, hurriedly whispered to Che Yuli: "what do you come here to do, hurry up and go first!"


    Car Yu left eyebrow peak wrinkled, see voice ignore, she walked forward two steps, he also stepped on the accelerator slowly followed two steps.


    The smile in Eliza''s eyes was stronger, and her voice hung over her heart. It''s off time now. There are many colleagues coming and going. If she doesn''t get on the bus, she will only attract more people''s attention.


    "Well Lisa, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow She said goodbye to Eliza, then blocked her head and got on the car as quickly as a thief.

 Chapter 101

    After getting on the bus, he not only stealthily rolled up his window, but also leaned over to try to close the window on the other side of the driver''s seat.


    Che Yuli chuckled: "are you in such a hurry Wenxiang nephrite was almost stuck in his arms, so he would not be polite.


    When voice see his this pair of romantic appearance, small rolled a white eye, small voice way: "to the front of some parking, I want to get off."


    She doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Che Yuli so unknowingly, or how should her subsequent revenge unfold?


    However, Che Yuli didn''t hear it. He kept looking ahead and didn''t plan to stop at all.


    Seeing that the cars are far away from the company, and the pedestrians are getting thinner, the voice can''t help but remind him: "it''s time to stop."


    Che Yu Li still regarded as not hearing.


    When the voice is not depressed, raised the voice: "why not stop? What are you doing? "


    "I should ask you what you should do. Now that you have admitted that you are Shi Xiaoyu, you are my girlfriend. What''s wrong with taking you on a date?"


    Che Yuli''s hand gently rubbed, staring at the steering wheel, and his eyes swept the vehicles like hawks. Since the accident, he has been driving more strictly.


    "I''m not your girlfriend anymore. We''ve broken up." When the voice heart is not fast, looking at the fast backward street, I feel bored for no reason.


    They are just a bad relationship. Maybe it was planted in the contract that destroyed her family three years ago.


    "I didn''t promise to break up." Car from the sound of ice cold, see the red light stepped on a foot brake.


    "There is no need for two parties to reach an agreement on breaking up. As long as one person wants to break up, it''s time to break up." When the voice turned to look at him, but found that he was just looking at himself.


    The black eyes were staring at the voice''s face seriously, as if she dared to say a word about breaking up again, he would be really angry!


    When the voice in the heart more upset, it is clearly that he forced people, but also a ferocious appearance.


    The car drove for a while, the car imperial left to look at one eye, when the facial expression is languid, the voice opens a way: "I take you to a dinner party."


    "What do you take me for your own dinner?" When the voice cold face, "immediately stop, I want to get off."


    Che Yuli pursed his lips and drove to the gate of Junyi elegant fair.


    The car stopped at the gate of Junyi Yaji. When the voice slanted, the neon of the hotel played a light light shadow on her face. She suddenly said: "since you have arrived at the place, you can go by yourself. We''d better get rid of the relationship in the future."


    Finish finishing a hair, carrying a bag ready to get off, and then take a car back to the dormitory.


    Car Yu left a clasp her hand, slightly opened a little window seam, can hear the voice outside.


    I saw a few people in the two cars near them get off the car one after another. They are all brightly dressed, and they are all singers in the music circle. They get together laughing and talking.


    "It was a coincidence that we arrived together." Several people said hello with a smile.


    "This time, it''s Chen Jing who set up the Bureau. Naturally, no matter what, we must get there." One of them said with a smile.


    Chen Jing?!


    When the voice of Chen Jing very good impression, that time and Lin Meijia PK, Chen Jing inadvertently helped her a lot.


    Chen Jing has a high position in the music circle, known as the godfather of music. His personal style of Ci and music is distinct, and his style of music is very romantic, which is very popular with young people.


    "Of course, I have to. Mr. Chen Jing let it go. He wants to choose singers to participate in his musical. I don''t know if I can have this chance this time." The other said, with the golden light in his eyes.


    The others didn''t mean to laugh at him at all, and their eyes also looked hopeful.


    "Let''s go, let''s go first..." Several people said and walked into the hotel.


    I''ve heard that Chen Jing is looking for someone to do a musical together. However, she felt that she was not qualified to participate in musicals of this level because of her qualifications, so she just thought about it in her heart and did not mention to Zhou Sen that she would strive for this opportunity.


    I didn''t expect Che Yuli to be like a worm in her stomach. She brought her directly today.


    God knows that when she heard these people talking, her yearning could not stop.


    Che Yu left cold face, directly fell an invitation card, obviously still angry: "you decide to go or not."


    "Just one invitation card?" He asked.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to get rid of me? Do you want me to go with you? " Car Yu Li picked eyebrows, not good to follow the voice angry.


    He set out to pave the way for her, but she always said coldly to draw a line from him.


    "Go by yourself." When the voice angrily snorted, took the invitation card and got out of the car.With her head up and her back straight, she walked into the grand entrance of the hotel without looking back.


    After all, he shook his head as he left the car.


    He stayed in the car for a few minutes before getting out. Throw the car key to the doorman, and the car leaves and goes in unimpeded.


    Joke, his identity is placed here, no matter which occasion is the focus of making it shine, where need what laoshizi invitation card?!


    But when the voice of a person broke in.


    She is very independent, but in the end is a big match, always can not help a little guilty. She pretended to be invincible in front of Che Yuli. Now after entering the door, looking at so many people inside, she lingered at the door of the hall.


    She is a newcomer and has no agent to accompany her. She even takes the invitation card from Che Yuli. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do. She feels a bit of a rush.


    Chen Jing has a high reputation in the music circle, and he has made a speech to choose a singer. This time, there are many people coming to the banquet, and there are many faces of big musicians.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be our champion." When you hear the piercing sarcasm of the evil and evil spirits nearby, you will know who it is before you turn your head.


    Huo Lanyan was dressed in a black dress with a high value of snow white marten. She was graceful and graceful. She walked like willow catkins in the wind. She was charming and affectionate, but she did not lose her dignity. When she opened her mouth, she would destroy the noble temperament of Miss Qianjin.


    When the voice lightly swept her one eye, did not answer with her.


    "Dressed like this, I came here. I don''t know where the country bumpkin came from. It''s good to come to the music party." Huo Lan Yan twisted his waist in front of his voice.


    The more time voice ignores her, the more she hates time voice''s pretentious and lofty posture.


    This evening''s occasion is so grand that she only wore a loose gray blue sweater and a camel coat. But even if she stood here quietly, her temperament had already surpassed most of the people, and she was almost on a par with those who were dressed up to attend the banquet. It was really hateful!


    "Oh, then don''t talk to me, a country bumpkin. I''m afraid I''ll lower your grade." When the voice tone is light, open to fight back.


    Huo blue smoke chokes, immediately to voice button hat: "you dress so not pay attention to, clear is to Chen Jing elder disrespect!"


    "Singing well is the best respect for the predecessors in the music industry. How can people like you understand?" When voice cold lie Mou son, gouge out her one eye.

 Chapter 102

    Huo blue smoke hate to death when voice this pair of obviously have no backing also arrogant extreme appearance, angry blow beard stare.


    However, her strength is far above herself! Even the counterattack can not find the point of attack.


    Tonight''s dinner is not a buffet situation, but a few round tables. The more you sit in front of you, the higher your qualifications and reputation will be. It seems that today''s seats are very particular about seniority.


    Her voice was a little cramped. With her current status, I''m afraid she can''t even get on the table, can she?


    She didn''t inquire about anything clearly, so she came in so rashly, thinking that she might as well sneak out.


    Huo Lanyan followed her eyes and found that she was looking at her seat. Although the cover was very good, Huo Lanyan still found the trace of doubt in the voice eyes.


    Huo Lanyan in order to pull back a game, and then made a voice of sarcasm: "country bumpkin, advise you to go to the corner quickly to occupy a position that others can''t see, have a good meal and leave early, don''t be disgraced."


    When the voice looked at the end of the seat, there was not a familiar face, it seems that they were all small artists who were unknown in the music world or other aspects.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where to sit. They just want to get Chen Jing''s place as a royal singer with a warm heart and a love for music. She may still have a chance to stay. If she leaves, there will be nothing left.


    "Oh, never seen the world." When Huo Lanyan saw the voice, his eyes stayed on the last seat for a long time, and he continued to strike with high spirits, "I am Huo''s daughter. Although I and you are both the debut of golden voice, now I have a much higher status. I will be sitting on the third table later, and the musical will have a place for me."


    Huo Lanyan shows off and tells the voice clearly that they are not of the same class at all.


    When the voice only felt Huo Lanyan noisy to the extreme, did not pay any attention to her.


    "I advise you to hurry up, don''t wait, the last seat can''t be taken!" Huo Lanyan tone with anger, when the voice of this pair of light look, even did not return the mouth, this is the pressure did not put her in the eye!


    "Sorry to disturb you." A gentle and pleasant man''s voice suddenly rang around them.


    They looked sideways and saw that it was Qi Jinhan, the film emperor!


    Huo Lanyan felt shy and nervous. He thought about Qi Jinhan''s "excuse me" in his words just now, which was obviously said to her and Shi Yin. Now Shi Yin doesn''t look like she''s coming to the party, and she''s not as powerful as herself.


    Is he talking to himself?


    Huo Lan Yan''s domineering face suddenly took away a lot, quietly waiting for Qi Jinhan to say what to say next.


    "Miss Mo, do you have the honor to invite you to sit by my side?" Qi Jinhan politely opens his mouth to Shi.


    Huo Lanyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief. It seems that Qi Jinhan heard their conversation and specially came to maintain their voice.


    Qi Jinhan is the film emperor! Although she is the daughter of Huo family, she still can''t help admiration and inferiority under the halo of Qi Jinhan.


    Seeing that other people didn''t even look at themselves, Huo Lanyan was very angry and walked away when people didn''t pay attention.


    She looked at Qi Jinhan quickly and didn''t know why he helped herself. But she was always on guard. After thinking about it, she replied, "thank you, Mr. Qi. But I won''t go to your table. After all, they are all unfamiliar people."


    Qi Jinhan mildly smiles: "what does this have? You can regard me as a friend."


    When the voice looked at Qi Jinhan''s warm face, I don''t know why she thought he was more enigmatic.


    She doesn''t believe that there is any inexplicable help, what''s more, they stand at the top of the entertainment industry, how can they care about her such a young newcomer!


    When she was Shi Xiaoyu, she did have a meeting with Qi Jinhan at the birthday party of master Che. At that time, she was exposed by Qi Jinhan about her voice identity.


    But now she is neither the voice nor Shi Xiaoyu. She is Mozilla.


    She had to guard against this enigmatic man.


    "Qi Gang''s voice is just a little bit of a new person, but I''m really afraid of it."


    Qi Jinhan, with dark eyes, looked at her deeply: "then when I have made friends with your God for a long time, would you like to make a friend with you?"


    "Mr. Qi, don''t make fun of me."


    "As I said last time, I love your singing."


    Qi Jinhan spoke faintly and mentioned "last time"!


    They''ve only seen it once before!


    When voice face drastic change, she is surprised to the extreme, Qi Jinhan unexpectedly once again recognized himself?!


    Last time, Qi Jinhan also said "I have heard your voice", which scared her to death. I didn''t expect that this time it was the same. After only a few words, she almost lost her jaw.If Shi Xiaoyu''s voice is the same as that of Shi, but now mojila has changed her face. She has cheated so many people, and her temperament and appearance are very different. Qi Jinhan recognized her at a glance!


    When the voice stares at the eyes like the autumn water, the diamond shaped red lips are half open and fixed, only feel strange and afraid that can''t be said.


    It''s totally different from being recognized by the car.


    That person gives her a sense of security, and in front of Qi Jinhan, they are not relatives. If they sell the news to the media, they don''t know what kind of bloodbath they will face!


    Qi Jinhan was frightened when he saw his voice. He comforted him thoughtfully: "don''t be afraid. I just like your singing. You can remember that."


    There are a lot of people here. Even if the voice is shocked, it can''t be too obvious. When she looks at Qi Jinhan, her eyes are more complicated.


    She and Qi Jinhan are just acquaintances. They are no different from strangers. However, as a stranger, he broke her waistcoat as quickly as he could. I''m afraid no one can match her with such insight and discernment.


    When the voice felt shocked and scared, but also can not but admit that they have this amazing tacit understanding.


    When the voice is still compromised, for such a person with such a strong discrimination ability, and now he knows her root and bottom, if he wants to harm her, it is estimated that she has ten lives to hide. It is better to take this opportunity to get close to him and see what his attitude is.


    When Qi Jinhan saw that his voice was clear and cool, his face looked like death. He felt funny in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were also raised. He thought that his voice was extremely lovely.


    "Thank you, Miss mo Qi Jinhan smiles and brings his voice to his desk.

 Chapter 103

    Qi Jinhan is a famous person who is often seen on the news. His voice is a different kind of person.


    But she was sitting beside Qi Jinhan. When he was talking to others, he didn''t have a cold voice. He always spoke with the same voice. He was afraid that his voice would be embarrassed at a table full of strangers.


    "I just had a piece of braised pork. It tastes good. Try it." Qi Jinhan said in a warm voice, stretching his chopsticks and holding a piece in the bowl of his voice.


    When the voice can see that he is deliberately caressing, in the heart thanks also did not refuse, low ground a, and then savor.


    The banter at the table was very lively. We also saw Qi Jinhan''s deliberate attention to Shi''s voice, and some enthusiastic people began to talk to Shi''s voice.


    When the voice knows that everyone here is more famous than her, they take the initiative to talk to her, she naturally integrated into the chat at this table.


    "Do you eat shrimp? Shall I peel a shrimp for you? "Qi Jinhan suddenly interposed in to the voice way.


    When the voice Leng for a while, quickly stopped him: "no, no, I don''t eat."


    Qi Jinhan looks embarrassed when he looks at his voice. Later, he finds that he only cares about taking care of her, but he doesn''t notice that it is too much.


    Sure enough, a look up, everyone''s face "so it is," eyes vaguely staring at two people.


    Immediately, a friend who was familiar with Qi Jinhan joked: "Jin Han, I''ve been sitting for a while, but I don''t want to introduce it to my brothers. Is it so good to hide?"


    Qi Jinhan laughed: "stop your brain tonic, it''s not what you think."


    "Oh, don''t keep it a secret, is it your girlfriend?" Another man asked, with the same light in his eyes.


    "This is my idol." Qi Jinhan shook his head with a smile, but his tone was very serious.


    Who doesn''t know that Qi Jinhan took the movie emperor at a young age, and has an outstanding position in the circle. He is the idol of many small artists. He has never heard of anyone as an idol.


    However, no one knows who has a big face in the show.


    "This excuse is too insincere, Kam Han!" Some people booed, and people began to raise seedlings.


    Qi Jinhan saw that no one on the table believed him, even when his voice was a "you are too exaggerated" expression, he was quite helpless to emphasize: "I am serious, mojila sings very well, is my idol."


    He said!


    When the voice was afraid that the more black the description, he quickly took over the beginning: "don''t get me wrong, I''m not Qi Yingdi''s idol, not to mention my girlfriend."


    Seeing both of them explain, we all think that they are just trying to cover up!


    When the voice face to everyone pretending to be clear, quite feel speechless.


    Why do you love brain tonic so much?!


    When she was helpless, she suddenly felt a cold wind around her, and felt that the empty space around her was occupied.


    When the voice unconsciously looked back, he saw the car away from the gods, and sat down with indifference on his face.


    The atmosphere was as quiet as a vacuum.


    Che Yuli''s three-dimensional face was dark and cold. When he heard the voice, he must have heard all the conversation!


    The table is quiet, and the chariot is away from the great God, which is very frightening.


    He is the president of Empire media, and Empire media is half of the entertainment circle. Few people in the circle don''t know him.


    Now Che Yuli''s face was cold and uninvited, but no one dared to say that he was not welcome. Instead, he quickly filled his glass with wine and wanted to take this opportunity to respect the president of the Empire.


    He quickly took a clean new cup and filled it with wine: "Mr. Che, I didn''t expect to have the honor to sit at a table with you today. Would you like to have a drink with you?"


    Che Yuli took a cold look at him and didn''t mean to pick up the cup.


    Just now, it was this man who started to coax, and his voice was Qi Jinhan''s girlfriend.


    The man got a cold eye for no reason, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He put the wine cup for Che Yuli respectfully in front of him, and said, "I''ll do it first."


    Che Yuli will not sell his face.


    The glass of wine was pitifully motionless in its original position, but the identity of Che Yuli was placed here, and naturally no one dared to care whether he drank or not.


    Although the first person hit the wall, the rest of the people still don''t give up, or some people come to see Yu Li to propose a toast, but Che Yuli always looks pale, and nobody cares.


    Qi Jinhan naturally remembers that when Che Yuli was on his birthday party, his face was overbearing and his voice was his girlfriend''s.


    In addition to Qi Jinhan, no one knows how to offend the great God!


    Qi Jinhan, the only one who knows about it, is indifferent to himself and still eats with his face still intact.


    At this time, the host of the banquet held the microphone and walked in the center of the stage, with a spring breeze and an official smile: "next, let''s play a little game. Each table will send a man and a woman to the stage to participate in the game. It''s very simple to transport two balloons to the end of the game, even if two people can''t win by one handAs the host introduces the rules of the game, someone has already pulled a ribbon not far from the platform, which is regarded as the end point.


    "Mr. Chen Jing said that the winner of today''s game will have an interview with a musical."


    Host words fall, the scene immediately boiling, although not directly use, but also a rare opportunity.


    Anyway, it''s just a small game, and there won''t be any loss if you lose, so as soon as the host announces the end, someone has already gathered up a good pair and ran to the stage to register.


    "Jinhan, would you like to take your idol to try it?" The person who wanted to die also deliberately accentuated the word "Idol", which was extremely ambiguous, and he was still teasing the relationship between them.


    Just now I heard the sound of chopsticks slapping on the table, and it was harder to see than putting them on the ground.


    The people at the table were so scared that they kept silent.


    On the one hand, she thinks that Che Yuli is too angry in public, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want to hear people make fun of her relationship with Qi Jinhan.


    But Che Yuli''s face was really frightening. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to turn his eyes to the stage.


    Qi Jinhan sees the voice staring at the eyes on the stage. Wen Sheng asks: "do you want to go?"


    When the voice heard the voice secretly looked at the car from a glance, I do not know what he thought.


    As a matter of fact, she could not understand that, according to the arrogant and domineering character of Che Yuli, she would never put down his body to play this kind of game in public. Moreover, he has become a black faced God, and he is even more depressed.


    "I I don''t want to participate. " He said it slowly and quietly.


    She thought that she would like to jump on the stage immediately. It''s very rare for her to have an interview opportunity. As long as you have a good game, it''s really a good deal.


    Car Yu from the eyes have now turned to Qi Jinhan''s body, no temperature to look at him.


    Qi Jinhan seems to have enough strength, his eyes are only blindly looking at his voice: "if Miss Mo wants to play, I can accompany you."

 Chapter 104

    Although Qi Jinhan is usually polite and polite, he has never done so many times to help a girl with vegetables and even willing to play games.


    All of a sudden, everyone forgot the shock of the chopsticks thrown by Che Yuli, and immediately began to roar.


    "That''s great. You two will win the championship in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, yes, Jin Han. If you don''t need an interview, you can give it to me."


    Qi Jinhan''s career focus is on acting. Even singing is also the nature of playing tickets on specific occasions. The reason why I will come to the party tonight is because I have received the invitation letter and simply come to Chen Jingpu''s place.


    In the crowd''s roar, Qi Jinhan feels a cold and incomparable vision, stabbing himself like a knife.


    One side of his head, he saw the silent car away.


    But the other party''s eyes burning clearly is a bear exclusive desire, Qi Jinhan body a cool. People around him didn''t know why he changed his face all of a sudden.


    It''s just an action of Che Yuli in the next second, which makes these people find out the crux of the problem.


    when Che Yuli''s long arm reaches out, he directly puts it on the back of his voice chair. The action and expression are clearly swearing sovereignty!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was absolutely solidified, and everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    The people on the table looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Suddenly, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They felt that they had found a lot of news!


    Now everything is clear. Why did Che Yu Li Hui suddenly run to this table and sit down? After sitting down, he didn''t say a word, and even lost his temper. It turned out that he came for women!


    Stagnant air, but can not block those surprised and inquiry eyes.


    When the voice felt that all eyes were on her, Che Yuli and Qi Jinhan. She finally couldn''t stand it. She stood up and whispered, "excuse me, everyone. Please use it slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Her back has not disappeared in the door, the car away also does not avoid to stand up. Slender body slowly followed up, everyone can see that he is going to block people!


    The people left on the table are still digesting the big news.


    Qi Jinhan still looks the same. He should eat and smile, as if he had not been affected.


    In fact, just now his words and deeds were impulsive. He didn''t even know why he wanted to provoke Che Yuli. Probably, it was the birthday party that night, when the voice received treatment and fight against injustice!


    Seeing that Qi Jinhan was like this, everyone had to keep his mouth shut and did not ask him what was going on.


    When the voice did not go to the bathroom, but to the hotel door to breathe, with such an atmosphere, she really can not continue to stay.


    The car imperial leave strides long leg to stand in when voice side: "go, I take you back."


    "No, I can''t. I have to give Chen Jingjing a drink and say a few words before I can go." When the voice did not want to immediately refused, anyway, have been so long, do not say a few words all feel white.


    Che Yuli''s eyes were as black as ink, and his voice was cold: "my woman toast Chen Jing? How can he have such a big face? "


    The entertainment industry is all in his control. What he wants is not a matter of saying a word. Why should he let his voice toast to others.


    Che Yuli grabbed the voice''s arm: "follow me back."


    When he said that he was going to take his voice outside, his heart was filled with anger: "you forced me to bring me. OK, I want to stay now, and you have to take me away. Is it over?"


    Che Yuli was blocked by her and speechless, but he didn''t think of it earlier. He just came to attend a party. This woman provoked Qi Jinhan. How can he do without looking at prison?!


    Che Yuli didn''t plan to ask for the voice''s advice. He hooked his shoulder with one hand and held his waist with the other hand. He was ready to hold her horizontally and send her into the car. When he said, "do you want to force me again?"?! I''m going back to the party


    "Do you want to go back to love with Qi Jinhan?" Che Yu Li stares at her with a gloomy face.


    When the voice chest a burst of stuffy, want to turn a white eye immediately: "you speak a little reason good! When did I fall in love with him? "


    When Che Yu left his mind, his voice and Qi Jinhan were regarded as a pair of funny pictures.


    This is his woman, how unreasonable!


    See the car away from the eyes of the fire, want to hold her appearance, when the voice rushed, two hands around the front of the pillar, like a koala: "I don''t go, say what I don''t go."


    They were in a stalemate when suddenly a figure flashed behind them. At a glance, it''s Chen Jing!


    He was holding a cigarette between his fingers. He wanted to smoke a cigarette and go back again. As a result, he saw the car leaving.


    Che Yuli, who sees this Buddha, will come to say hello, even Chen Jing, the godfather of music, is no exception.


    "Mr. Che, I didn''t expect to invite you tonight. It''s really brilliant! You are too low-key. You should have told me earlier that the position of chief should be reserved for you. " Chen Jing was tactful and immediately flattered.Car Yu Li just nodded, but did not put Chen Jing in the eye.


    Chen Jing looked at the voice on the pillar: "mojila?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s a joke to send someone to take advantage of him


    He said words to adjust the atmosphere, just before and mojila''s one-sided relationship, he is optimistic about mojila''s singing skills, as well as the pride of the bone. I''m afraid that she will offend Che Yuli, so I want to give her a hand.


    After all, Che Yuli is the person at the top of the entertainment circle. If he offends him, what else does mojila mix with?!


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. See you again!" When the voice of Chen Jing very respect, feel oneself now this pair of appearance is really not good-looking, so let go of the column.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, his voice quickly stepped two steps toward Chen Jing, avoiding the car and avoiding the snake and scorpion. Anyone can see that there is something wrong between the two men and women.


    Chen Jing looked at the ambiguous two people and asked carefully: "you and the general manager of the car..."


    "I have nothing to do with the car!" he denied


    Che Yuli stood aside and lost face, even her heart and eyes became small -


    when others said she was Qi Jinli''s girlfriend just now, she didn''t deny it so fiercely!


    Chen Jing is a personal genius. He has already felt the danger from the low pressure of Che Yu''s body. He immediately turned to the front of the story: "mojila, do you want to participate in my musical tonight?"


    "Which singer doesn''t want to play in Mr. Chen''s musical? I''m no exception, of course When the voice is not hypocritical, directly admitted.

 Chapter 105

    Chen Jing smiles and takes a deep look at Che Yu Li: "then why don''t you let me always say hello to me? It''s just a word from the general manager."


    Chen Jing is a good apple polisher.


    On the one hand, it raised the status of Che Yuli, on the other hand, it also implied the relationship between Che Yuli and Shi phonetics, which was in Che Yuli''s mind.


    Sure enough, the black faced God''s face turned better, which was a little face saving for Chen Jing.


    When the voice is not impenetrable people, naturally also understand the meaning of Chen Jing words.


    She cleverly put it aside: "Mr. Chen, I want to participate in your musical, should it be your words? Last time you said you wanted to write a song for me. How about your thigh


    She is generous in speech and smile, so that people can''t make mistakes.


    Although standing in the dark, but no one can see her body that can not square the brilliant light, shining.


    When Chen Jing finished chatting about a cigarette, he basically sold Che Yuli''s face and put his voice on the list of musicals.


    Then, with great insight, he left for the banquet hall. When the voice also saw the opportunity to go in, was pulled away by the car.


    "What did you let him do in the musical?"


    When the voice just participated in the musical, the joy was diluted by the obstruction of Che Yuli, but he frowned helplessly: "I have participated in it, of course, I should go in politely."


    Che Yuli always had a strong desire for control, but his voice was not obedient when he looked at him. His face sank down: "do you still want to go back and have fun with Qi Jinhan?"


    When the voice only felt that he jumped into the Yellow River can not wash, stuffy said: "he and I have nothing."


    "What do you want?" Car away from the tone more and more cold up.


    The more chilly the car is, the more rebellious his voice is. He looks at him with some small emotions: "I think you should not be qualified to ask who I make friends with."


    Car Royal from holding her hand, grip more tightly: "how can I not qualified?"


    "You let me go." When the voice tried to pull out his hand, the car away from the Royal grip is tight.


    Two people are making a little uncomfortable, but there is a pair of eyes staring at here in the dark.


    Lin Meijia stands in the dark corner and looks at the voice when he is entangled with Che Yuli, with a spark of jealousy in his eyes.


    During this period of time, she was infamous, everyone was shouting and fighting, even this kind of music gathering could not be received, and all this was given by baimejila!


    Lin Meijia tried all kinds of opportunities to make a comeback. Today, she got involved in the banquet after her efforts. Unexpectedly, she saw Shi''s voice and her chariot pulling at each other.


    Lin Meijia looks at Che Yuli with hatred. He Shiyin is making trouble like a couple. She is very envious that Shi Shiyin can get close to the president of imperial media.


    See car Yu leave to want to embrace when voice, voice a push to open, the mouth still fragmentary ground says what.


    "If you want to get, you don''t want to be shameless!" Lin Meijia secretly cursed.


    Che Yuli is the president of imperial media. He is not only in an extraordinary position, but also one in a million. How many people want to be noticed by him for a while, but they can''t do it. Now Che Yuli takes the initiative to pull her, and she even refuses?!


    It''s no wonder that even the high-ranking imperial president has been taken care of by her.


    Lin Meijia thought about it for a while, and quietly ran back to the hotel and informed the media in the hotel of what happened in the corner.


    "Have you done enough?" Che Yuli was pushed away by the voice again, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I should have asked you that. It is you who are making trouble." When the voice blocked gas, looking at his car from the red hand, the heart is angry and aggrieved.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Che Yu lost all his patience. He held his voice in his arms and locked his hands. He was ready to kiss him.


    Seeing two people''s lips only two centimeters away, suddenly a flash of light suddenly flashed up!


    Che Yuli suddenly looked back and saw a group of media reporters coming out of nowhere. One by one, they seemed to have caught the big news, and their faces were very excited.


    When the voice startled a big jump!


    Seeing this, he quickly pushed the car away and hid behind him with a red face.


    "Mr. Che, do you have time for an interview now?" A reporter gathered in front of him, who was closest to the voice of cheyuli Heshi. He took the microphone and approached the car Yuli.


    Have time? What a good time they came!


    Che Yuli took a sharp look at the reporter who came up to interview. He took out his mobile phone and pressed a key. He gave a cold voice to the bodyguard who was not far away from the phone and ordered: "come and clear the scene immediately!"


    Several reporters exchanged their eyes, and no one dared to go forward to offend the imperial president.


    A little smart to turn the spearhead when the voice.


    "Miss mojira, what''s your relationship with cars? Are you girlfriends and girlfriends?" Voice will not answer their questions foolishly.Besides, she doesn''t know what the relationship between her and Che Yuli is


    Che Yuli''s bodyguard was very quick and came soon.


    After a chaotic push and shove, the bodyguards quickly cleaned up the scene.


    When the voice took advantage of the chaotic situation, secretly glanced at the car from the Royal. Looking at him frowning and staring at the chaotic scene in front of him, his side face was tense. It can be seen that he was annoyed by these reporters who suddenly appeared, and he was not in the mood to control the voice for the time being.


    When the voice rushed to take advantage of this opportunity to secretly run.


    You can''t underestimate the skill of these paparazzi. Although the bodyguard arrived in time, Shi''s voice and Che Yuli were still photographed. The next morning, the newspapers were full of photos of the two of them, and the most extreme one was the one about to kiss each other.


    In addition to the photos of Che Yuli, there are also photos of voice and Qi Jinhan.


    When Che Yuli arrived at the company in the morning, he saw a picture of his voice and Qi Jinhan talking happily on the table. He was obviously unhappy to the extreme.


    Qi Jinhan and she seem to get along with each other much more happily than the pictures in which his voice and his looks are not very good.


    "Take away all the pictures of them!" Car Yu left a newspaper on the ground, usually forbearance and restraint of him, can not help but lose his temper.


    Standing in front of Che Yuli''s desk, Zhou Sen didn''t dare to reach for the newspapers and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Che, that Do you and Miss Mo''s need to be removed together? "


    " no need. " Che Yuli gently tapped the table top and hooked his lips. "I don''t mind if the whole world knows that she is my woman."


    It''s better to report it, so that no one like Qi Jinhan will appear around her like a fly.


    Zhou Sen is secretly surprised that Che Yuli is the front door of the car family and the imperial media. Unexpectedly, he can not care about the things on these scenes for the sake of his voice.


    Surprised to be surprised, Zhou Sen knows that if he doesn''t hurry to take down the photos of Qi Jinhan and his voice, the general manager of the car will surely peel his skin, so Zhou Sen goes out to deal with the newspaper.


    Che Yuli picked up the newspaper again and looked at the photos of his voice secretly taken in the news.


    Most of the woman''s appearance was drooping and gloomy.


    Che Yuli''s eyes are gloomy. Is it so unpleasant to be with him?

 Chapter 106

    It was a few days after he slipped away from Chen Jing''s party.


    When the voice just came out of the empire building, it was stopped by a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Miss Mo, my master wants to talk to you about something. Please go."


    There is no smile on the man''s face, a bit more rigid, so that the voice at a glance will feel bad.


    "Who is the master of your house?" When the voice a little step back, vigilantly looking at the middle-aged man.


    "My master''s family name is car." The middle-aged man said, "please follow me on the bus."


    Car? Even when I think of the car away.


    When the voice of a small face sink, look at the person in front of unreasonable appearance, it is almost the same as Che Yuli, it does not seem to be asking her opinion at all.


    However, I stayed by the side of cheyu for so long, why didn''t you see this person?


    "I''m not going." Then the voice turned and left. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man waved his hand. Two bodyguards in black came down from the car and pressed the voice directly.


    When the voice was startled and angry, although Che Yuli was overbearing, she had never been so savage!


    He took the wrong medicine today?!


    When voice heart disappointed, calm face said: "what do you mean, I said I don''t go! Let go of me


    Words are not finished, when the voice was up, directly by the two people into the car, the middle-aged man also followed the car.


    How dare you rob people in the daytime?!


    "Let me go!" When the voice in the car struggling to push the two bodyguards away, a face sullen looking at the front of the middle-aged man, "car away from the matter, why don''t you come directly to me, want to use this way of kidnapping to tie me!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t look back, but his voice was clear. He sneered at him from the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t look back and didn''t explain. The driver was driving with all his heart. The whole car was very quiet. The two bodyguards were sitting on both sides of the voice. She couldn''t move at all.


    When the voice heart suddenly surged a restlessness, she felt wrong.


    Before Che Yuli''s subordinates, although they also acted according to Che Yuli''s instructions, they never treated her so arrogantly!


    The route outside the window is more and more partial, and the voice is more and more strange.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" When the voice of the voice finally revealed a trace of fear.


    The middle-aged man in front looked back at her. There was no temperature in his eyes, but he was not crazy. It seemed that he was just to finish the task. He didn''t have any expression on her. He said: "you will know when you arrive."


    When the voice pinched his fist, looking at the two bodyguards around him, thinking about the way to escape.


    But the two bodyguards, like two black logs, stare at her motionlessly. When something goes wrong with her, they will immediately hold her down. When the voice knows that they can''t run away.


    When the car turns seven or eight, I always feel that the road is a little familiar, but I just can''t remember where I am.


    Until the car stopped and she looked out of the window, she found that this was the ancestral home of the car family!


    When she heard these people say "the owner''s surname is car", her first reaction is to leave the car.


    But now I know that it''s not Che Yuli who wants to find her, but the rigid and indifferent old man of Che family!


    At the time of Shi Xiaoyu, I came to the ancestral house of Che family two or three times, and I still remember this deep villa.


    She was taken out of the car by the bodyguard and took away the familiar meaning in her eyes. There was a little more in her eyes: "where is this? Who are you going to take me to see?"


    They''ve all arrived, and no one will answer her questions.


    When the voice was quickly taken into the villa study, a dignified but old figure was standing by the window with her back to her.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to tie me back?" Even if the voice is a little flustered now, the first reaction is to disguise his identity.


    Hearing her voice, Mr. Che turned around. He could not see any kindness of the old man on his old face. His eyes, which were not big enough, were sharp and divine, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Oh, I must be a wonderful character, and I don''t look like that." The car Yan Hui carries the shelf, directly arrogantly despises when the voice.


    From the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid of the old man. Every time I see him, he doesn''t look good.


    However, she was Mexican at this time, and she could not show the timid posture of Shi Xiaoyu any more. She began to think over the words and phrases: "what do you mean, old man?"


    "You''re the Mexican, aren''t you, the woman who pesters my grandson?" Che Yanhui''s tone was cold, and his eyes were full of scorn, which seemed to be the voice of disgust.


    Not only his eyes were scornful, but even his tone was full of malice. Che Yanhui disdained to say, "well, the atmosphere in the entertainment industry is getting worse and worse. I''ve told Yuli to leave the entertainment company alone and inherit the family business well."When the voice was so despised, I naturally felt bad. I thought of the scene when I was forced to take off the "Camellia series" clothes I was wearing.


    Shame, unwillingness.


    As expected, there is always a gap between her and Che Yuli. She couldn''t cross it when she was Shi Xiaoyu, but now she is mojila.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that or who your grandson is, but I''m not the kind of woman you mean." It is not only a cover up, but also an excuse for oneself.


    Che Yanhui smashed the newspaper in front of the voice from the desk and said angrily, "I''ve seen it all. What''s good to install?"


    These little stars are not only first-class in hooking up with people, but also in acting pure. Che Yanhui looks at the voice with disgust. He absolutely can''t accept that his grandson is with such a woman.


    When the voice looked down, he saw a picture of himself and Che Yuli in the newspaper and pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "it turns out that the car is always your grandson."


    Che Yanhui was impatient and looked down upon the voice. He was depending on her beauty and went around to hook up with the female artists in the upper class. He had a deep look: "you pester him just for money. How much money do you want? Let me give you! Stay away from him in the future. "


    This life attack is too much!


    When the voice did not hide, he said frankly: "if you criticize me today because of the general manager of the car, I''m afraid you''ve wronged me! Because I didn''t pester him. Instead, he pestered me


    Che Yanhui was blocked by the attitude of the little star, and angrily scolded: "nonsense, how can he entangle you?"


    Can he not understand his own grandson?


    I always don''t look at any woman, except for the nurse named Shi Xiaoyu


    Car Yan Hui''s turbid eyes suddenly picked up, as if thinking of something in general.


    He looked at the voice''s face carefully, and then his face showed a proud and sarcastic look: "do you think Yuli really likes you? He just sees you look like the woman he used to be. At best, you are just a stand in and a plaything. If you are sensible, take the money and leave

 Chapter 107

    When the voice stood in place, his eyes looked back fearlessly at Che Yanhui. The words "plaything" and "double" echoed in his ears like maggots of tarsal bones.


    "Mr. Che, I think you are also a face-to-face person. I didn''t expect that you would be so cheap when you talked!" When the voice stood there, holding his head high, he expressed his dissatisfaction with what Che Yanhui said.


    Che Yanhui is a man with a strong desire for control. As the leader of the Cheshi group, who saw that he was not kowtowing and flattering, but now a small entertainer still dares to return his mouth.


    Che Yanhui felt that his authority had been challenged. He was angry and said, "I have nothing to say with you. You can make a price and get the money to leave quickly!"


    When the voice is quite ironic looking at the car Yan Hui has money high on the appearance, light to open a mouth: "I don''t want your money."


    She said then strides the leg to walk toward the outside, a person who looks down on her from the bottom of her heart, she is also too lazy to flatter, if she does not like her, she will go.


    Would you like to go and complain to cheyu? The discontent on Che Yanhui''s face is more intense.


    "Don''t go!" The heavy voice was loud, and the tone fell behind the voice like frost.


    When the voice is now determined to go, where will listen to him, the pace did not stop at all.


    When the voice such as this again and again and three disobedience car Yan Hui behavior, let car Yan Hui angry.


    "Well, you don''t have to drink, do you?" Che Yanhui''s eyes were cold for a while, and he told the bodyguard, "get her up!"


    Bodyguards answer, two people immediately forward, a press voice, a forward to block the door of the study.


    "Let me go!" When the voice Lengyan face completely cold, an eye knife swept by her bodyguard.


    It''s just that the bodyguard is the bodyguard of the car family. Naturally, he can''t listen to the voice of Shi, and one arm of the voice is hurt.


    When the voice was just kidnapped by Lin Meijia, she hated this kind of behavior, and looked at Che Yanhui with a heavy tone: "you are kidnapping!"


    "You must leave him!" Che Yanhui is also cold mouth, the voice of the time under the ultimatum.


    When the voice of a cold face, gas can no longer gas.


    Why do you tie her here and ask her if you don''t agree?


    At that time, the voice''s other hand, which was not held, quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag and dialed it directly to Che Yuli. Her speed was so fast that Che Yanhui and several bodyguards didn''t know what she wanted, so the phone was dialed out.


    "Don''t let her call!" Che Yanhui reacted first and spoke to the bodyguard. The bodyguard did not care to press the voice. He quickly released her to grab the mobile phone.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, men''s voice line is low alcohol and gorgeous, indifferent to no emotion, but extremely sexy and provocative.


    Everyone didn''t notice that the phone had been connected, and the bodyguard had already got half of the mobile phone. When the voice tried to rob him.


    "Ah When the voice angrily called out, "you let go, you let go!"


    Che Yanhui didn''t expect that his voice was so difficult to get rid of. Now he has begun to be impatient: "you are a playboy, and you want to stir up the relationship between our parents and grandchildren. What a shame!"


    "You are kidnapping! It''s kidnapping When the voice side and the bodyguard scuffle together, while repeating once.


    You push me hustle, the mobile phone in two people''s snatch "pa" to fall on the ground.


    Che Yan Hui said coldly, "a shameless actor like you is not worthy to be with him at all. I will never allow him to."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that his voice had fallen uncontrollably towards the corner of the table because he was desperately fighting for the mobile phone with the bodyguard.


    "Dong", a dull sound, when the voice of the arm directly hit the corner of the table, because of greater inertia, all of a sudden cut out a big wound, when the voice called in pain, fresh blood flowing down the arm.


    When the voice thin body, white skin, now injured, looking more weak without wind ChuChu pitiful.


    Tender as white lotus root on the hand of a moment of blood dripping, anyone who saw only feel startling.


    The accident made Che Yanhui all silly. He was afraid that things would become big. He told the bodyguards who were standing in the same place with big eyes and small eyes: "what are you doing in a daze! Go and call my family doctor


    The family doctor arrived in a moment, and he was accompanied by a tall figure.


    Che Yuli?!


    He''s here anyway.


    Che Yuli hears the voice of car Yanhui in that chaotic phone call. He came to the study faster than the doctor.


    When the voice has been sitting on the chair to rest, but the hands are pattering in the flow of blood.


    As soon as she saw Che Yuli coming in, her eyes were black and beautiful, and she looked aggrieved. Her eyes were wet with water.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be so hypocritical, but when she saw the car leaving, she just couldn''t control herself.


    When Che Yuli saw such a pathetic voice, he was hurt and his face sank. His voice looked at Che Yanhui like ice: "I''m an adult. Please don''t interfere in my emotional affairs any more!"This icy face didn''t even call his grandfather first. Che Yanhui was so breathed by Che Yuli that he gasped: "what''s your attitude?"


    "No one can hurt her, not even your grandfather." Car Yu left face cold can not be cold, squatting to give voice examination of the wound.


    When the bodyguard nearly turned his eyes to the car, he was angry with himself.


    I saw the car Yan Hui covering his chest, almost breathless.


    Che Yuli didn''t want to let Che Yanhui really have anything wrong. He just wanted Che Yanhui not to hurt his voice. So he said to the doctor, "you go to see my grandfather, I''ll bandage here."


    The doctor rushed to feed a quick acting heart saving pill to the old man, and gave him a smooth breath.


    "Does it hurt?" The car Yu leaves a side to give when voice bandage, one side distressed ground asks a way.


    When the voice now do not want to say a word, face a little pale to stare at their wounds look.


    After dressing up the wound, the old man of the car had already calmed down. He trembled and angry and said, "Yu Li, do you have this grandfather in your eyes! I''ve been hurting you for so many years. Now you''re talking back to me for an outsider. "


    Che Yu stood up and looked at Che Yanhui seriously: "I have grandfather in my eyes, and I respect you very much."


    Car Yan Hui''s eyes have some relaxation.


    "But she''s not an outsider. She''s a very important person to me, just as important as my family."


    Che Yanhui almost fainted again, but Che Yuli didn''t give him a chance to attack again.


    He had lifted Shi Sheng from his chair and strode away from his ancestral home.

 Chapter 108

    After her voice was carried to the car, her mood was also very depressed. First, she was dizzy because of excessive blood loss. More importantly, Che Yanhui''s attitude and practice towards her made her very hurt.


    This is the second time. No one will be happy to be looked down upon like this.


    "Is there any injury other than the arm?" Car Yu from Obsidian like eyes mixed with a trace of warm color of heartache, looking at the voice.


    When the voice weakly shook his head: "No."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." He stepped on the accelerator and started the car.


    "I''m fine. I just want to go home now." When the voice says, but also didn''t expect the car imperial leave will listen to her.


    Sure enough, cheyu left to the fork in the road, not ready to send her back to his dormitory, but turned to the saint love hospital.


    When the voice in the heart of a sigh, but she is now depressed to death, really not in the mood to quarrel with the car away, had to let him take himself into the hospital.


    Car Royal leave directly with voice to do a general examination, told the doctor even a small scratch can''t let go. Just as a phone call came in, he told the doctor to go out and answer the phone.


    Just then, a doctor in a white coat came in.


    "Voice, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice came from the doctor. When the voice looked up, he found that the other party was song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng just came to the examination room to get some examination reports. He saw the voice of the hour by accident. He was surprised and came over quickly. The next second he saw the voice of the hour injured and bandaged into zongzi.


    When the voice reluctantly raised his hand, sighed, and was not ready to tell him.


    Song Jiangcheng took her examination report and looked at it carefully. He said anxiously, "how can I always see you in the hospital? Fortunately, all the indicators are normal, and the bones are normal."


    When the voice helplessly sighed: "normal is good."


    Anyway, knowing that you are healthy is the only good news today.


    Song Jiangcheng hisses cold and asks warm, suddenly across the glass saw the car from the tall figure.


    He was talking with the doctor when his voice condition, temporarily did not find the existence of song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng''s face at this time was very wonderful, surprised and regretful.


    How can Che Yuli walk with the current mojila? He should be looking for Shi Xiaoyu!


    Song Jiangcheng is very busy at this time. He doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment news at all. He doesn''t know that there has been a scandal between Che Yuli and his voice.


    "This?" Song Jiangcheng looks surprised and looks at Che Yuli who is exchanging the list with the attending doctor outside. His voice is deliberately lowered.


    Song Jiangcheng wants to ask when the voice is what is going on, but also afraid that the car away from hearing, will find that the current mojila is the original Shi Xiaoyu disguised.


    "How could he come, here?" With song Jiangcheng''s gesture and voice.


    When the voice is not as careful as he is, his face as usual to say: "you don''t have to talk so hesitantly, anyway, in front of him in the future do not have to pretend."


    What do you mean?


    Songjiang city has no idea.


    "He knows everything." When voice helplessly told song Jiangcheng the truth.


    Song Jiangcheng obviously didn''t quite understand what this sentence meant, so he wondered, "do you know everything?"


    "Yes, he knows I''m Shi Xiaoyu." When the voice said, even now I think of it, I also think that Che Yuli''s thinking span is very big, even can think that she is the voice.


    Song Jiangcheng slightly surprised, only listen to the voice of crisp voice again sounded: "he also know that I am the voice."


    Song Jiangcheng''s face changed greatly and his face looked unbelievable.


    But when he saw the voice of a pair of "know, it doesn''t matter" appearance, song Jiangcheng suddenly dumbfounded.


    How close is the relationship between them? Che Yuli even knows the old things about his voice?


    The voice made song Jiangcheng busy. Today, she''s tired enough. If Che Yuli saw song Jiangcheng, she might have changed her mind again. She really doesn''t want to be a little unhappy today.


    Song Jiangcheng was really busy. He told him to have a good rest. When he went to visit her next time, he took the patient''s report form and went to the ward as soon as possible.


    After all the doctors had checked, he finally said to cheyu Li, "don''t worry, she''s all right now. She doesn''t have to be hospitalized."


    The car Yu leaves to put down a heart to come, when leading voice got on the car.


    "I''ll take you home and have a good rest." Car Yu Li said.


    When the voice naturally does not think that his mouth "home" will be his dormitory, he said must be his villa.


    "I want to go back to my dorm." The tone is light, but the meaning of resistance in the tone is obvious.


    Seeing the voice bleeding and injured, Che Yuli naturally wanted to leave her to take care of her. So he said, "my home is safer. Go back with me, so I don''t have to have this kind of accident again."His voice, tone and attitude were alienated and cold: "today''s accident happened because of you. Without you, I would not have been tied by your grandfather."


    She knew that it was unfair to Che Yuli. After all, the person who kidnapped her was not Che Yuli, and he saved himself.


    However, whether it was the bankruptcy contract at that time, or the repeated opposition from Mr. Che, she fully understood that she and Che Yuli were not people of the same world at all.


    "I''ll be safest if I stay away from you." When the voice cruel heart, cold blame.


    Che Yuli also knows that it''s his fault. Now Shi Yin is hurt and unstable. Finally, he compromises and sends Shi Yin back to her dormitory.


    When I got out of the car, the voice was not nostalgic to leave. The car Royal left and got out of the car quickly. When he stopped, the voice said: "I''ll accompany you upstairs."


    "I have feet. Don''t bother you." When the voice tone is cold, obviously a pair of want and car Yu from draw a clear line appearance.


    Che Yuli''s eyes closed slightly. He had long believed that Shi Yin was his partner in his life. He could never let go of anything.


    When the voice has turned the body, the car from the fast as lightning to pull her delicate wrist, directly press her against the door, lip strong cover up.


    Che Yu drives straight from the long distance to the extreme. When he pries open the shell teeth of his voice, he gets angry in his voice and bites down without thinking about it.


    A touch of blood filled their mouths. Che Yuli''s tongue and lips were bitten a little, but he did not stop the kiss. His long tongue attacked the city and conquered the land unstoppably, picking up the fragrance of his voice.


    It took a long time to loosen his mouth. There was a faint blood stain on the cheyu''s lips.


    When the voice staring at his bright red lips, wiped his mouth: "I shed blood, also want to let you bleed."


    Che Yuli looks at the red cheek in her arms, and her lips are stained with his blood. She is angry and coquettish and says that she wants to make him bleed. She is so cute and charming that she can''t say it.

 Chapter 109

    When I got back to my dormitory, I pushed my car away.


    She was a little tired and threw herself heavily into the sofa. She thought about what had happened in the day, such as the cruel words of the car master, the accidental injury, the heartache and rage of Che Yuli, and finally her thoughts stopped on the kiss.


    When the voice finger unconsciously caresses the lips, where there is the temperature left by the car, but also a faint bloody gas.


    She didn''t know the strength of car Yuli, but she felt a headache for the first time. She couldn''t give up for the car''s strong pursuit, but also for her own swing.


    The contract between Che Yuli and his family indirectly led to the collapse of his family. Why is she secretly excusing him now? Maybe Che Yuli didn''t know it?


    When the voice bored closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone rings suddenly, and the voice opens its eyes.


    "Hello?"


    "How''s the injury, myjira?"


    The caller is Zhou Sen. although Zhou Sen signed her in person at the beginning, she doesn''t think that as a special assistant of the president, she will often pay attention to a new singer who has just started his career.


    "You''re welcome." what''s the matter with you


    "Since you are injured, you should take good care of yourself for two days. The arrangement and announcement of these two days will be cancelled. You have a rest."


    The voice frowned and said, "Zhou tezhu, Eliza and I have vocal music training classes this week. We can''t miss class."


    This week''s course is specially taught by a famous foreign teacher invited by the Empire, who is specially trained for the newcomers. That teacher is very ostentatious. She will fly back to Italy after only one week in China, so she can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry about it. The car manager has arranged it by himself. We''ll have class next week when you get well."


    When Zhou Sen''s words reached her ears through her mobile phone, she felt a ripple in her restless heart. She was silent for a while, and whispered to the phone, "OK."


    Zhou Sen got the voice of the answer, "um," and took the line. He couldn''t help sighing. He went to the specially appointed vocal music teacher to discuss the delay of returning home.


    No way, his boss really attaches great importance to this Shi Xiaoyu. He only pities that he has to be a bull and a horse, but also to pay for small Fu di.


    When the voice heard "Du -- Du --" the voice of the phone cut off, for a long time did not move.


    I don''t know when the twilight will quietly cover the twilight, the room is dark, when the voice suddenly closed his eyes, the eyes that wipe sour back.


    Next week in class is to change the teacher''s scheduled schedule. If it was easy, she would not have signed for a week at the beginning. What Che Yuli has done for her is not wood. How can she not be moved?


    Car Royal away from the domineering, venomous tongue, but he is also considerate, thoughtful, all his voice so, so like.


    But, no, there is a gap between them.


    When the voice in the heart once again warning themselves, away from the car from the Royal.


    After three or four days of such idle recuperation, the injury of voice arm was almost better. On this day, the sun was melting, and she was lying on the bed drowsy. The bell specially set for Jiangcheng rang happily.


    When the voice posture did not change, he felt out the mobile phone from the pillow and answered lazily: "Hello -"


    "voice? It sounds like you are very busy. Now that you''re all right, come with me to a cocktail party. "


    Song Jiangcheng laughed when he heard the voice of his voice. He had known him for more than ten years. When he heard this lazy voice, he was bored and pretended to be dead. He just saved his tongue and asked her to help him.


    When listening to song Jiangcheng''s smiling voice, he wrinkled his nose and replied lazily: "what kind of reception, don''t go --"


    Song Jiangcheng''s smile deepened and said: "I couldn''t push off an invitation from a patient before. I didn''t have a girlfriend."


    "I''m going to sleep, no more."


    "Get up, I''m all downstairs."


    As if to confirm the words of Songjiang City, the sound of car whistle sounded.


    When the voice took the phone to get up from the bed, moved to the window probe to see, is to see the roadside tree shade against the car and song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng also saw the voice, waved to her, the phone said: "you don''t stay at home all day, just go out to relax."


    White Lexus running on the road, around the buildings and green plants quickly across, when the voice to the Song River City Nunu mouth: "to the party, it''s too early, where are we going to ah song handsome boy."


    Song Jiangcheng looked at the voice, lip smile is not light: "to give you clothes."


    When song Jiangcheng arrived, he asked the salesgirl to give him the right number for the dress style he had chosen. At the same time, he pointed to the one displayed in the center of the store. With some regret, he said to the voice, "this dress is very beautiful, but the price is also very beautiful. I can''t afford to give it away. Please don''t dislike the basic one."


    "Come on, when are you so poor?"When she came out, the white dress was cold and elegant. Song Jiangcheng carefully hides the love in his eyes, takes the measure of his former good friend to laugh with her, and takes her to the reception.


    The crystal lamp in the reception hall is shining, and the waiters in shirt and vest shuttle back and forth. When they get inside, they find that the reception is hosted by Huo group, and the "one patient" in the entrance of Songjiang city is Huo Zhaoxiong, the president of Huo group, and Huo Lanyan''s father.


    Huo Lanyan, who is in the crowd over there, has already seen song Jiangcheng. She gets away from her little sister and comes to song Jiangcheng: "brother song!"


    Song Jiangcheng kept a distant but not cordial smile and said hello to her: "Miss Huo."


    "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Huo Lanyan said some of her younger daughter''s moods. The smile on her face and the warmth of her tone could be seen by all the discerning people that Huo Lanyan was very fond of song Jiangcheng.


    Huo Zhaoxiong was hospitalized in Shengai hospital after breaking his leg. Song Jiangcheng was his attending doctor.


    Huo Lanyan never forget song Jiangcheng after he met him in the hospital. Huo Zhaoxiong also likes song Jiangcheng very much. Although he is not a descendant of the aristocratic family, he is excellent enough. He has a high education background and has a certain reputation in the medical field. He is gentle and elegant. Being Huo''s son-in-law is just right. It can not only add color to Huo''s family, but also can not be out of control.


    Therefore, the Huo family''s attitude towards song Jiangcheng has always been very warm, which led to the invitation to the reception.


    Huo Lanyan''s smile cooled when she saw that song Jiangcheng was with a woman. She wanted to take advantage of today''s confession, but she never thought that song Jiangcheng had a female companion, and this female companion was mojila!


    Huo Lanyan looked at her voice coldly and became more angry after seeing the clothes she was wearing.


    This bitch and her clothes, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what she''s wearing is just the basic style. It''s even more beautiful than this one on her body!

 Chapter 110

    Huo Lanyan''s voice is not good when he looks at it.


    She has always felt that she is Miss Qianjin, and her voice is just a singer who can''t be more ordinary, but she feels that she is not as good as her voice everywhere.


    Now the relationship between the two enemies is even better.


    Huo Lanyan endured the unhappiness in his heart, twisted his waist and walked to the front of song Jiangcheng. There was a look in his eyes and he was charming with a smile.


    She stared at him without blinking and said to song Jiangcheng in a soft voice: "doctor song, my father is over there. Don''t you always want to talk to my father? My father is free now. You can go and see him now


    Song Jiangcheng looks embarrassed. He is not sure about the relationship between the two people, so he left. It seems that his voice and Huo Lanyan are not very good together.


    When song Jiangyan asks her father to say no to him, she doesn''t want to see her father''s voice, so he doesn''t want to see him.


    "Jiangcheng, you go over, I''m fine. Miss Huo and I are old friends. Don''t worry When the voice toward song Jiangcheng relieved smile.


    Song Jiangcheng or uneasy to get together when the voice of the ear whispered: "are you really OK? In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t use to... "


    When the voice strongly nodded, Huo Lanyan such a clown, she would not be afraid.


    Song Jiangcheng gently smiles, looking at the voice of the eyes is also very gentle.


    After he left, Huo Lanyan saw that there were only two of them around her. She finally removed her disguised face and went to the voice. She pushed her hair back vigorously with her hand and produced a radian in the air.


    She looked at her voice contemptuously and drew up the corner of her mouth and said sarcastically, "Oh, mojila, you are just like this, aren''t you very popular now? Why can''t you even buy Gao Ding''s dress? Oh, the quality of this dress is rubbish. How can it match our goddess of mojila


    Compared with Huo Lanyan''s unkindness, Shi Yu always smiles calmly: "some people wear clothes. If their own conditions are not enough, they have to rely on clothes to add points."


    She then raised her hand and smoothed her hair and clothes, with a smile in her eyes: "some people wear clothes, no matter what clothes they wear on her, they can improve the quality of clothes."


    Huo Lanyan naturally heard her words with words, this is not to say that her condition is poor!


    She was angry in her chest, but because there were many heavyweights on the scene, and there were people around them who were talking. She clenched her teeth, but her face was still smiling. Others did not pay attention and thought they were talking about something happy.


    "Mojira! What do you mean! Are you here to blow the show! Today, even if you wear this dress, you can''t support this dress, and you still wear shoddy shoddy clothes. You still have the qualification to connote me. Do you think highly of yourself? Don''t think I''m afraid of you! You just won a draft champion


    She was surprised to see Huo Lanyan today. If she knew that today was the reception of Huo family, she would not come.


    But she also doesn''t want to make this matter big, and doesn''t want to become the "protagonist" today because of some messy things, so she wants to solve the current situation quickly.


    "I come to the party with my friends, not to ruin it. Miss Huo really thinks highly of me. I never like to do such immoral things. I''ve always been respected by people, but it''s you. Isn''t that what you''re looking for every time? "


    When the voice Balabala said a pile of want to end the conversation between the two people, but Huo Lanyan''s attention was left on the word "friend". She was immediately interested, and her tone was a little bit of joy: "why, are you and Dr. song really friends?"


    She thought that her disguise was OK. In fact, the secret joy in her expression was quickly captured by her voice.


    When the voice has been very obvious smell of Huo Lanyan''s attempt to song Jiangcheng, instant vigilance improved.


    This Huo Lanyan is not good at heart because of his dishonesty. After hearing Huo Lanyan''s question, she said decisively: "yes, I''m a friend of Jiangcheng, but I don''t think you''re suitable for him. Just give up."


    Huo Lanyan was stunned by her straight-line ball, and her eyes were a little dull: "why do you say that? You haven''t seen the relationship between Dr. Song and me. How can you easily come to this so-called conclusion? "


    She felt that Shiyin was jealous of what she said she had. She didn''t want to get this sentence from Song Jiangcheng. The rebellious psychology in her heart made her want to get song Jiangcheng even more.


    When the voice didn''t know her inner activities, it just glanced at Huo Lanyan indifferently: "what song Jiangcheng likes is smart, beautiful and courteous. It happens that you don''t have all three. How can song Jiangcheng like you?"


    Huo Lanyan was very angry when she heard her reason, and was preparing to reply to what she said. When the voice turned, she went to the food area and was ready to eat."Stop there, myjira, I haven''t finished yet!" She was a little too high, and people around her cast strange eyes at her.


    She suddenly realized that her behavior was not elegant. She coughed awkwardly, corrected her expression, and arranged her clothes a little uneasily. She did not smile politely at the crowd, indicating that nothing had happened.


    She was a little relieved when the people took back their sight. She had no energy to drag her long skirt and step on her high-heeled shoes, so she went back to the little sisters.


    On weekdays, Qin yuan, who plays well with Huo Lanyan, wears a simple dark black skirt, and her snow-white skin is more slippery.


    When she saw that Huo Lanyan was in a bad mood, she picked her eyebrows and came to her side and handed her a glass of Champagne: "what''s the matter with you, Lanyan? You look unhappy?"


    Huo Lanyan took the glass and politely hooked the corners of his mouth. His mood did not recover much.


    Qin yuan didn''t seem to have the desire to continue talking, so she didn''t continue talking.


    However, Huo Lanyan suddenly reacts. Qin yuan has always been flattering her and is good at stirring up feelings. Maybe


    Huo Lanyan approaches Qin yuan, which makes Qin yuan a little flattered: "what''s the matter with blue smoke?"


    "Cough, actually, I was very unhappy just now."


    Qin yuan''s attention was instantly attracted by her words, and immediately seized the opportunity to ask, "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?"

 Chapter 111

    Huo Lanyan looked aggrieved and whispered to her: "in fact, I''m not happy because I saw that Ali has a woman bumping into my shirt.


    "You know what a shame it is to bump into a shirt on such an occasion. I''m still in the entertainment industry. There may be various contrast pictures and a lot of manuscripts when I bump into a shirt. When the time comes, netizens will have another comparison. I really don''t like this... " Huo Lanyan is wronged and droops her eyelids. In Qin yuan''s eyes, he feels that she will cry out next second.


    Qin yuan felt that the opportunity to curry favor with her had come, and his tone was a little excited: "Hey, I thought it was something, LAN Yan, you opened your mouth early! It''s not easy to be such a trifle. Look at me


    After that, she looked up and searched the reception hall to find out who dared to bump into Miss Huo''s shirt.


    When the voice is particularly outstanding, it is easy to be seen at a glance in the crowd.


    Qin yuan took a glass of wine and walked to the time voice.


    When the voice is eating and watching the performance in the middle of the dance floor, the feeling of cold behind is cool. With the flow of liquid, the moist area gradually increases and moves down, and the taste of red wine spreads in the air.


    Others noticed the movement here, and there were one after another exclamations and screams.


    When voice eyes a Lin, she quickly turned her head, saw a woman holding an empty glass, a face proud and pretending innocent blinking eyes, very insincere apology to her: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m really too careless, didn''t see a person standing here."


    There are more and more people around to watch the excitement. Everyone has long been bored with the usual performance, and they are eager to see it for a long time.


    Everyone pointed at the two people and whispered to each other from time to time. Their eyes were full of fun to watch the play, and the corners of their mouths were looking up to see how the joke would go down. However, no one was willing to stand up and speak for the time being.


    After all, we all know that Qin yuan is Huo Lanyan''s little sister, and she is also her person. We are not stupid enough to get moldy on the master''s site, so we all watch quietly.


    At that time, the red wine on her back had basically run dry. Because her skirt was stained with wine, she pasted it on her body, and the red wine also dyed her clothes red, which made her look a little embarrassed.


    She endured a strong sense of discomfort, coldly staring at Qin yuan, chin slightly raised, awe inspiring: "no matter unintentional or intentional, my dress more than 30000, now can''t wear, you compensate me!"


    Qin yuan''s heart is surprised, this ragged dress actually wants more than 30000?!


    She pretended not to care about the sneer, showing a contemptuous expression: "who knows whether this dress is a fake, you say 30000 is 30000? I''m not a fool. "


    When the voice endured the anger in the heart, some of her words to angry smile: "you''re afraid you can''t afford the 30000, right? Since you have the courage to pour, you must have the courage to repay. Oh, by the way, I should still have the invoice. I''ll ask my people to give it to you, so you can always believe it. "


    Qin yuan relies on her little sister Huo Lanyan. Some of them look up in the air. It seems that her voice is just a mole ant under her feet. She can knead it: "Tut, I don''t care about such a little money. For me, it''s only for a meal, but ah, some poor and sour goods really need this 30000 yuan."


    The air conditioner in the room was on very well. Before long, her voice felt that her whole back was frozen and stiff, and the temperature of her limbs was slowly passing by. She did not dare to act rashly, for fear that the wind driven by walking would make her temperature drop faster.


    Fortunately, she also painted a more colorful make-up, otherwise her face would be bloodless at the moment.


    She was cold and pale with anger, standing in the same place to accept the ridicule from all sides.


    Qin yuan is proud of the time, see when voice eyes suddenly become bright, and look up to his back.


    Before she knew what had happened, she suddenly felt a chill behind her. The chill had not yet faded, and it was cool again after that.


    "Wow, isn''t that who!..."


    There was a lot of discussion all around, but they were not as unscrupulous as they had just been. They were just pretending to aim at it. Even though they wanted to see the full version of the "part", they didn''t dare to watch it for a long time because of the identity of the visitors.


    Qin yuan looks back in amazement and is shocked by the appearance and figure of this tall and handsome man


    Che Yu''s facial features are three-dimensional. Under the light on his back, his high nose and deep eyes highlight the divine visual impact. His slender eyes are slightly narrowed and staring at Qin yuan. His thin lips are slightly raised, showing a disdainful smile, which makes Qin yuan''s heart tremble.


    He has a clear bony bone, and his slender fingers with green veins are holding the thin handle of the cup. The housekeeper standing on the side holds another empty wine cup in his hand. It is not necessary to see who spilled the wine on Qin yuan''s body.


    Finally, the man slowly opened his mouth, filled with magnetic voice, and said with a low coolness: "I mean it on purpose, and I don''t say I''m sorry."


    Qin yuan is not a member of the entertainment industry, so she doesn''t know Che Yuli at all. She looks at the handsome man in front of her in embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Some people around her have already heard Che Yuli''s words and laughed.Qin yuan some collapse: "you this man how does not have the demeanor!"


    Che Yuli sneered and took the wine cup to the housekeeper. He took the handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands stained with wine. His noble temperament showed: "my demeanor is for decent people. People like you can only do the other way."


    Qin yuan angrily yelled: "my father is the boss of Jiashan media company, you wait for me!"


    Che Yuli finally gave her eyes, but with a chill in his eyes, Qin yuan was scared to move.


    He lightly repeated what Qin Yuan said about Jiashan media, disdaining and domineering to say: "if your company goes bankrupt tomorrow, it is because of your impoliteness tonight."


    Che Yuli doesn''t move. He just stares at her quietly, but Qin yuan feels his goose bumps come out, and he has a cold sweat behind him.


    His arrogance is very pressing, Qin yuan was suppressed, dare not say a word more.


    In fact, some people around him recognized Che Yuli early. Now it seems that the scene is calmer. A group of people slowly rush up to flatter him.


    Huo Lanyan''s father also personally came forward to compliment Che Yuli: "car manager, car manager! What kind of wind brings you here! I thought you were busy all the time. It''s my honor to have you here today! Why don''t you let someone say it in advance so that I can meet you at the door in person! "


    Qin yuan is familiar with imperial media.


    She finally realized that she seemed to have made a terrible mistake


    She offended Is it Che Yuli, President of imperial media and successor of Cheshi group?!

 Chapter 112

    Qin yuan stood at the same place with an empty cup, her hand even trembled. She put the cup in her hand on the tray of the waiter passing by, and moved her hand behind her to hide her fear. She was pale, but she couldn''t hide it.


    Huo Lanyan is coming from the other side, and he sees Qin yuan''s face, which is obviously frightful, and the red wine behind her.


    She probably understood what Qin Yuanwei a had done. When she moved up, she was ready to take Qin yuan to comfort her.


    When Che Yu left, he was in a mess behind him. He turned his eyes. His eyes were just like the poisoned arrow, and he killed Qin yuan fiercely.


    Qin yuan''s face was even more like eggplant beaten by frost. He didn''t have any color and almost fell down.


    Huo Zhaoxiong quickly pulls Huo Lanyan, who is about to approach Qin yuan, for fear of offending Che Yuli.


    Huo Lanyan broke away and said: "Dad, I''ll talk to my friends."


    Huo Zhaoxiong quickly glanced at the car Yuli beside him. The car always couldn''t even provoke him. Did the girl of Qin family eat the courage of bear heart leopard?


    Huo Zhaoxiong sent the fire to Huo Lanyan: "what friend! You don''t want to make friends with all kinds of people


    Huo Lanyan''s small face turned white. He didn''t understand why his father suddenly lost such a big temper to himself. He was just feeling aggrieved. He heard Huo Zhaoxiong calling to the security guard on the periphery: "drive this man out right away!"


    "Dad..." Huo Lanyan looked at his father in shock. He was a friend of his own!


    Huo Zhaoxiong actually looked at her fiercely. Huo Lanyan had not seen her father so ferocious for a long time. He shut his mouth abruptly.


    Huo Zhaoxiong looks at Che Yuli''s face after Qin yuan is driven out. He sees that Che Yuli''s eyes are on Shi''s voice, and he doesn''t notice Huo Lanyan, who is "making friends" with Qin yuan. He is relieved.


    Fortunately, he did not offend the Buddha with Qin yuan.


    Huo Lanyan was scolded in public, with a bitter face and extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    At this time, I saw song Jiangcheng outside quickly came here to check the situation, and he was facing her.


    Huo Lanyan is feeling a little comfort in his heart. However, song Jiangcheng walks directly from her side. He doesn''t stop for a moment. He doesn''t even look at her. She quickly arrives at Shi''s voice.


    Huo Lanyan only felt jealous and embarrassed, and his bad face was even worse.


    "Voice, what''s wrong with this? Who made it?" Song Jiangcheng, who has always been gentle, is full of unhappiness on his face at this time, and is also mixed with concern for the voice of the time.


    When I press the voice of Song Jiang''s car, I don''t feel happy.


    When song Jiangcheng saw that his voice and face were not good, he said with shame, "it''s all my fault. You must accompany me here."


    When the voice shook his head, Che Yuli had already helped her return the man a glass of red wine. Besides, she had been driven out, which was much more embarrassing than herself, and it was already self inflicted.


    She shook her head and apologized to him in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I soiled the dress you gave me."


    Car Yu from the eyes of Mori white cold, looking at the voice low eyebrows, small woman''s appearance, but in apology with other men.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a dress." Song Jiangcheng is warm as the spring breeze, comforting the voice of the time.


    Che Yu left the silent eyes and glanced at Songjiang city.


    The sight collides with each other, and there is a sense of fighting in his eyes. Che Yuli doesn''t pay attention to song Jiangcheng at all.


    He reached out his hand and held it directly with his delicate voice: "follow me!"


    Che Yuli''s attitude is too tough. Shi Yin is really in a mess now. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by so many people any more.


    So he followed the car away vaguely.


    Song Jiangcheng''s voice is obedient when he looks at it. It''s hard to say anything more. He can''t help but watch his voice taken away by Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli calls Zhou Sen to send the dress, while he and his voice are waiting in the changing room.


    When the voice back wet dress close to her back, make her very uncomfortable, uncomfortable twisted back.


    The car Royal leave notice when the voice action, light ground opens a way: "afflictive, take off clothes first."


    There''s no one else here anyway.


    How can that be?!


    However, she only wore a dress, which naturally only had underwear. She could not see anyone when she took it off.


    When the voice rushed to hold the chest away from the car away from the far away, sitting in the most corner of the sofa in the dressing room, eyes vigilantly staring at the car away.


    Che Yuli glanced at her petite body, embracing her hiding in the corner, looking at her deep eyes, more and more deep: "how? The clothes that song bought for you are too dirty to take off? "


    When voice vigilant to cover the chest, this is not a matter of giving up, the key is that she wants to fire, wolf, car away!Car Yu from the cold face is very jealous, directly stood up and walked to the voice of the side.


    At that time, she saw Che Yuli''s tall figure enveloping her. She instantly felt that she had become a little sheep. At the moment, Che Yuli was a big gray wolf, and his eyes were full of haze.


    "Take it off."


    "I don''t know!"


    Cheyu left directly to pull the shoulder strap of the voice dress. She could only wear the clothes he gave her.


    When the voice startled, dead ground covers the chest, drags the shoulder belt: "you again like this, I want to call a person!"


    Che Yuli stooped to take a big hand and hooked her slender waist which she didn''t win. He took the voice directly into his arms: "you can''t cry. I''d like to let others see our clothes are not neat."


    When voice waist a heat, stupidly looking at amplification in front of this handsome extraordinary face, for a long time just spit out two words: "hooligan!"


    Although there is heating, but after all, it is cold, when the voice of the dress has been wet for a long time, now there are faint signs of catching cold.


    "Achoo!" When the voice suddenly sneezed, two people too close, some saliva directly sprayed on the car away from the face.


    His narrow eyes closed slightly.


    Well


    When the voice was embarrassed for a moment, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry..."


    Che Yuli did not say a word, buried his face in her neck socket and rubbed it, as if to clean his face.


    When the voice a burst of hot heart, quickly pushed the car away.


    Car away from the attitude of some soft: "the skirt is wet, cold, I don''t want you sick."


    "Then you, you turn around, I''ll change the bathrobe."


    There are bathrobes ready in the dressing room. Che Yuli didn''t really think what happened here. He rarely turned around obediently.


    When I heard the voice, I quickly changed the wet dress and bathrobe in the back.

 Chapter 113

    Zhou Sen quickly brought the dress. After the car driver left the door and took it, he immediately came back and locked the door.


    "Change it." Che Yuli gives the dress a voice.


    When the voice looked at him strangely: "why don''t you go out?"


    Just changed bathrobe to guard her, now change dress, he is still here pestering.


    "I don''t look at you." Car Yu Li said, he has consciously turned around, a little peeping meaning.


    When the voice helpless, by a big man to watch for two clothes, this is her unprecedented experience.


    She moves very fast, the new dress is quickly put on the body, but the zipper is not easy to pull.


    With seaweed hair on the back, there are two tiny zippers in the back of the dress that she can''t reach.


    Car Royal from listen to her in the back of the note rope for a long time also did not stop, turned around.


    She was dressed in a pure white off the shoulder dress with a few soft pearls on it, and her long hair was all over her chest. Although she was blushing and trying to straighten out the zipper at the back, she still kept the car away from her eyes.


    Che Yuli has to admit that Zhou Sen''s agent has done a very good job. She has mastered the figure and temperament of her voice. This skirt is tailor-made for her.


    "I''ll help you." Car Yu Li said, a step forward from the back to embrace the voice of the waist.


    When the voice face red, also did not move again, let Che Yuli help her to pull up the two small zippers, Che Yuli also kindly helped her to close her long hair to the back.


    When the voice standing in front of the mirror, is also slightly a Leng.


    Since the incarnation of mojila, in order to match her cool and gorgeous temperament, her dress style tends to be deep and rarely wears such bright clothes.


    I saw that the dress material was as white as transparent, slightly reflective, like the wings of an angel, but it was not exposed at all. A few gentle pearls were dotted on the skirt, which was actually a relatively ordinary style, but on her body, she felt like a fairy falling into the world.


    The car Yu leaves the eye bottom Zhan black, the eyes are all amazing: "very beautiful."


    Che Yuli''s appreciative eyes became more and more deep and hot. When he spoke, he felt that he was staring at him nervously.


    "But there seems to be something missing from the neck." Che Yuli said, "I should give you a necklace."


    When she looked at herself in the mirror, in fact, it was enough to dress like this. She didn''t want to add another necklace, and she had to send her by car.


    "No, thank you. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to accept gifts because of our relationship." When he refused, he walked backwards.


    Car Royal from frown, cold voice way: "you hide so far do, is afraid I want to eat people?"


    When the voice looked at him, staring at his eyes, blazing like fire, is not it like eating people?


    When the voice did not stop, back to the door directly opened the door and went out.


    Che Yuli also strode up: "where are you going?"


    "I''m very hungry. Since I''ve lost a dress, I''m sure I''ll go and eat it back."


    Some people who know Che Yuli see that they come out together, and their voice is better than snow''s temperament is outstanding. They also see that Che Yuli''s eyes have been fixed on her. While flattering and talking to Che Yuli, the man asks: "chief coach, is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful. "


    The car Yu leaves in the heart arrogant Jiao, is about to nod.


    When the voice suddenly raised his finger at Song Jiangcheng in the distance, he clarified, "my man is there."


    Che Yuli''s face suddenly sank, and his black eyes stared at the questioner.


    Don''t talk. Are you dumb?


    The man felt cold all over. He quickly took the wine in the cup and said respectfully to Che Yuli: "Che, Che Zong, I have something else to do over there, so I''ll go first."


    He politely left the car in front of the car, drank all the wine in the glass, and then ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the reception of the Huo family that night, Huo Lanyan calls Mu Nuan and asks her to have afternoon tea the next day.


    To the next day, Huo Lanyan deliberately late, let Mu warm wait for her for a few minutes, she came in and looked at Mu warm with a smile.


    Both of them were famous ladies. Huo Lanyan was a few minutes late for munuan. She was not happy at all. Now she looked strange and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Huo Lanyan sat down and ordered coffee. He was not ready to hide the irony on his face: "you''ve been boasting to me that you''re engaged to the young master of the car family. I saw him last night. I''m very ambiguous with other women."


    Mu warm, cold, proud and reserved, beautiful and generous face changes color slightly when hearing this sentence.


    "I didn''t expect you could tell any lies in order to save face. It''s vanity." Huo Lanyan left the anger of her voice when she watched song Jiangcheng care last night in front of Mu Nuan.


    Munuan is not a soft persimmon. Seeing Huo Lanyan''s aggressiveness, he is also angry: "what do you mean? I lied? "The waiter put the coffee on the table, Huo Lanyan gently circled it with a spoon, and his expression did not change, indicating default.


    "The car family is a big family. It''s a common thing for men to play games outside. You don''t even know that?" At the moment, Huo Shaoyan''s opinion is more than one.


    "Will you be engaged?" Huo Lanyan looked at her suspiciously.


    Munuan was proud and serious: "I am the fiancee who was engaged by grandfather Che himself. We will be engaged soon."


    Huo Lanyan thought of mojila''s soul stirring face, and hated the thin spoon in his hand to increase the strength in the coffee.


    Her task today is to stir up the relationship between mojila and munuan, and let munuan get rid of this big trouble for herself.


    Huo Lanyan grasped Mu Nuan''s possessive attitude towards Che Yuli, and said: "I saw Che Yuli leave yesterday, but his eyes didn''t move away from that woman for a moment. It''s not like playing, and it''s not like playing on occasion. Don''t make a mistake."


    "I also regard you as a good sister, just to tell you these, don''t finally own man was hooked by others do not know." Huo Lanyan is a little more submissive, a pair of I am for you look.


    "Who is that woman?" he said


    Finally asked about the key points, Huo Lanyan flashed in his eyes one by one, hiding the same resentment mentality. He said faintly: "it''s a little singer, called mojila."


    Mu Nuan''s face was grim, and his eyes were shining with hatred. He put his hand on the table and clenched it into a fist. He had secretly made up his mind to eradicate the alien.


    Mozilla, right? Let''s see what you want to do with my wife!

 Chapter 114

    Che''s ancestral home.


    After dinner, Jiang Wanrong was wearing a cheongsam of Lake pigmentation and flower brocade, and was sharing tea with her eyebrows and eyes. Che Yanhui and Che Yuli sat on both sides of the Luohan bed. Che Yanhui took a sip of Laojun Mei and said, "there will be an auction party the day after tomorrow. You will accompany munuan to attend."


    Car Royal from lazy raised the next eye: "don''t go."


    Che Yanhui''s eyes glared, and suddenly he was a little angry: "don''t accompany Mu Nuan, do you want to accompany that little singer? Don''t forget that Mu Nuan is your fiancee! "


    The car Royal left curling a mouth, not slow of the Grudge: "it is not my own set."


    "Pa" a sound, car Yan Hui slapped on the couch: "not easy to come back, this is to angry me!"


    "I came back to eat with you and grandma."


    "All right."


    Jiang Wanrong interrupted the tit for tat between his grandparents and his grandchildren. He added new tea to them respectively. Then Wen Sheng said to Che Yuli, "munuan is a good girl. Out of etiquette, you should accompany him to have a look. Besides, hearing that there are many good things in this auction, Yuli doesn''t want to see if there is anything that grandma likes?"


    After seeing the car, Yuli didn''t speak. Jiang Wanrong laughed and continued in a soft voice: "the album of the auction has been sent to your office. Go and have a look, and then pick a decent gift and take it for munuan. Well, it''s late. Go back early. "


    Waiting for the figure of car Yuli to disappear at the door, Jiang Wanrong looks at the car Yanhui angrily: "Yuli has been stubborn since childhood. If you let him go so hard, he will listen to it."


    Che Yanhui called his old wife and said, "it''s not because Mu Sen called to ask Yu Li and that little singer what''s going on. This careless boy, if you play, you can forget it. First the baby sitter, then a little singer, there is no time to worry


    Jiang Wanrong smiles irresolutely. As long as she is away from the Imperial Palace and bathed in warmth, she can''t make it as for the little singer named mojila.


    Che Yanhui called Musen while drinking tea: "in laws, don''t worry, I asked Yuli. They are fine. He also said that he would take Musen to the auction in two days."


    Mu Sen on the other end of the phone has a stone in his heart. That day Mu Nuan came back to talk about the romance of Che Yuli. He has nose and eyes, which makes people care. Now that he has nothing to do, he can''t be better: "that''s good. That''s good. Young people should date more."


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the auction.


    Che Yuli picked up munuan according to the agreement. When munuan was dressed up, he was leaning against the car door to get on Yuli. The sunlight hit his hair through the leaves, which made his eyebrows mottled and heavy. He put one hand on the window, which was a different kind of beauty.


    Some of munuan''s eyes are dazzled. Che Yuli over there has already seen munuan. He was impatient to wait for him. Now he doesn''t mean to see munuan at all. He rings the car horn with a fretful frown.


    Mu Nuan was awakened by the sound of the whistle. She trotted over to the car with joy. She had perfect makeup and a reserved smile. She was waiting for Che Yuli to praise her good-looking, but she didn''t say anything until the auction venue.


    Munuan is a little lost, and even a few items in front of the auction are in a lack of interest. Che Yuli is even more lazy and uninterested.


    When Mu Nuan raised his spirits, an oil painting was being auctioned on the stage. It was a small work of 41x27. The starry sky, mysterious deep purple and thick ink blue interlaced, which was very good.


    Munuan likes it very much, she thinks, just can decorate her study.


    Mu Nuan glanced at the chatting car Yuli, and with a soft smile, leaned closer to him: "Yuli, how about this painting? I think it''s not bad. "


    Che Yuli picked his eyes and looked at Mu Nuan. When he heard that the painting had reached 180000, he raised his number plate: 19.


    Mu warm heart a joy, it seems that dad and car grandfather said right, Yu Li still like her.


    After Che Yuli called, someone asked for a price. This time, Che Yuli didn''t follow him. Mu Nuan thought: the painting itself is not very valuable. Maybe Yuli doesn''t think it''s worth the price. Besides, she doesn''t have to pay for it.


    However, no matter what Mu Nuan likes, Che Yuli either didn''t ask for the price or called it once or twice. When someone asked for the price again, he just gave up and didn''t bid at all.


    Such perfunctory attitude makes Mu warm feel very unhappy. What does she want to say about car Royal leave?


    He said he didn''t mean to himself, and he did accompany her to the auction. If he did, this attitude is not quite right. Is the heart of Yu Li still divided in that mojila?


    Che Yuli leaned back on the chair in boredom. He didn''t see the hint of munuan, nor did he understand the meaning of munuan. But why did he care about her thoughts and feelings.


    It''s not because of her.


    Car Royal leave heart a sneer.


    Gradually, Mu Nuan''s face was a little ugly. When she was about to say something, Che Yuli suddenly sat up straight: "five million."


    Mu Nuan looks at the stage in surprise. What is being auctioned is a pink diamond necklace. The main diamond in the middle is well cut. You can see the light reflected on the diamond when you sit under the stage.Mu warm eyes a bright, so beautiful!


    Just listen to someone raise the price over there: "5.5 million!"


    ¡°600¡£¡±


    The voice of the car away from the sound again.


    ¡°650¡£¡±


    "700"


    there are some low voice lines around him. Mu Nuan looks at Che Yuli in surprise. This is his first auction today.


    ¡°750£¡¡±


    ¡°800¡£¡±


    The bidding is still going on. Che Yuli''s eyes flash the light of the potential. This necklace is very timely and has the temperament of voice. She will look good when she wears it.


    By this time, it was quiet around. After all, the price of 8 million yuan for this necklace was relatively expensive. As soon as the master of ceremonies swept down from the stage: "is there any offer? 800 times. "


    ¡°850£¡¡±


    Another voice appeared. Che Yuli looked from the sound. He was a middle-aged man with a short and fat body. He was holding a sexy and charming young woman in his hand. He could see that the woman was charming from a distance, and he could see the relationship between the two people as soon as he saw it.


    A hook from the corner of the lip, the car calls directly to 10 million.


    "Once a thousand times, ten million twice..."


    The fat boss over there probably didn''t expect that someone would increase the price. He looked around in surprise. He was very quiet. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to bid any more. He was defeated by his lover''s chest. In the softness, he spoke again: "11 million!"


    Che Yu turned his eyebrows and said: "15 million!"


    As soon as the price came out, there was an uproar in the field, and there was a lot of murmuring voices. This price has greatly exceeded the price of the pink diamond necklace itself. Countless envious eyes directly fell on Mu warm.


    Of course, the necklaces are for the women around them. Everyone thinks so, including bathing.


    "1500 one time, 15 million twice, 15 million three times! Sir, do you want the necklace to be worn directly for the ladies around you, or do you want it wrapped


    With the hammering sound, the voice of inquiry came, and the corner of his mouth curled up. Of course, she had to wear it on the spot.


    However, before it is unfolded, it will be frozen in its place.


    Car Yu Li said: "pack well."


    All of a sudden, the envious voice was much smaller, and the meaning of wrapping was very obvious. It was not for the female companion around. For a time, countless people fell on Mu warm body with ridicule or pitiful eyes. Munuan only felt an unbearable humiliation from his heart.

 Chapter 115

    A pink diamond necklace was auctioned for $15 million, and it was on the news the next day.


    However, this kind of news generally for the personal safety of the parties, and did not expose the photos of the parties, but the very bright Necklace photo is sent out.


    For a time, a lot of netizens were talking about it. They were all discussing which big Buddha with more money actually took the pink diamond necklace at such a high price.


    Next, it belongs to the women''s camp, one after another envious jealousy expressed on the Internet to that dazzling pink diamond, expressed the citric acid psychology.


    People are in succession to leave comments below, do not know what women can have the good luck to get this necklace.


    Finally, with the help of the envy and jealousy of the ladies, this news was successfully searched on that day.


    Empire State Building, music department.


    "Well, did you see that news?" Eliza ran to the rest table with her coffee and came to talk.


    She was reading the notes she had just taken in the vocal class of a famous Italian teacher.


    "What news?" The voice stopped and looked at Eliza inexplicably.


    Today, famous Italian teachers came to teach in person. They had a class all morning. How could Eliza think about the news?


    "The hottest one today." Eliza was next to her with her face full of gossip, and she had a great look of discussion.


    They are in the entertainment industry, naturally, they are most concerned about the news, when the voice of this only after a second thought of the hot pink diamond necklace news painted this morning.


    When the voice looks unchanged, light tunnel: "see."


    Eliza held her face and said excitedly and enviously, "my God, I don''t know who can get the necklace. She must be the happiest woman in the world."


    When the voice expression light, did not feel that this has anything to envy.


    Eliza was intoxicated with herself for a long time, and then she found that her voice was indifferent. She was slightly frustrated: "I said so much, you can give me some reaction."


    "What..." When the voice daze Leng.


    Eliza completely admit defeat, dare to say here for a long time, it turns out that she is casting pearls before swine.


    "Pink diamond necklace, pink diamond! It''s very flashy! " Eliza wanted to shake her voice''s shoulder with her hands and let her gossip with her.


    When the voice looked at her helplessly, she of course also knew that it was a very bright pink diamond necklace, but it was not her. What was she excited about here?


    Eliza''s voice didn''t respond all the time, so she sighed. It seemed that she had a tacit understanding with the time in music, and it was totally out of step with the gossip.


    "Women love this kind of stuff. Why do you look so uninterested in that rare pink diamond necklace?" Eliza asked somewhat incomprehensibly


    Every time she touched the pendant on her neck, she felt at ease, as if her parents were still around.


    She thought she had the most precious necklace in the world.


    Eliza didn''t notice the voice. She turned out the picture of the pink diamond necklace and looked at her mobile phone with envy on her face: "look at this luster, such a luxurious diamond. It''s so beautiful. I really like it. It''s 15 million, my God."


    When the voice to see her this pair of almost crazy enchanted state, finally can''t help: "you good development career, after you red, you can also afford to buy such a pink diamond necklace."


    Eliza shook her head in disapproval: "how can it be the same? Diamonds must be given by the man you love. It''s meaningless to buy them yourself."


    Beloved man?


    A face of eternal ice and frost appeared in the brain of the voice, when the voice suddenly shook his head, thinking that he was magic Zheng.


    He and I have a deep blood feud, and their status is very different.


    Thousands of men in this world may be her beloved, but he is not.


    Knowing clearly that she can''t be together, her voice is nostalgic and melancholy. In fact, this is not the first time that she has been thinking of driving away when she is shaking her mind these days.


    "Gera?"


    When she heard Eliza calling herself, she realized that she had lost her mind and felt embarrassed for herself.


    "Hee hee, look at the spring look on your face. Which man are you thinking about? Is that handsome guy last time?" Eliza finally did not pay attention to the spirit of the pink diamond necklace, but it began to gossip voice feelings.


    At that time, she and Eliza were almost inseparable in the company, practicing songs together, learning together and performing together.


    Now she''s getting familiar with Eliza, she can''t pretend to be cool and gorgeous, and Eliza doesn''t treat her as an outsider any more.


    In fact, maybe they are already friends and can really talk to each other.But at the beginning, Lin Meijia''s betrayal has been stuck in the heart of her voice. It''s hard for her to really open her heart to others.


    She didn''t tell Eliza about her and cheyu''s separation, but said faintly, "what kind of man do you want? I don''t have time to think about these now. I don''t want to fall in love. I just want to sing well."


    "I want to fall in love!" Eliza held her head helplessly. "I don''t know when my prince charming will come to me. I really want to have a great love."


    "Ha ha, girl''s spring?" When the voice joked, "don''t worry, fate will come naturally."


    Eliza sighed weakly, "but my brother is sick and waiting to spend money. I can only think about it."


    When the voice knew that Eliza''s family was difficult, she had to look at Eliza with comfort, thinking what to say to encourage her.


    Before she could think of how to comfort her, Alice felt that her words had made the atmosphere too oppressive and heavy. She quickly changed the topic: "it''s going to be Christmas soon. Would you like to spend it together?"


    Eliza herself turned the subject so optimistically that her voice would no longer focus on her brother''s illness and offer her useless comforting words.


    When the voice did not think of any festival, but Eliza mentioned it, of course, she agreed.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" He asked.


    Eliza looked nostalgic: "I used to sing in a bar where there was a Christmas show every year, and it was fun."


    I don''t know how I should spend my Christmas. It''s very good to have someone to accompany me, so I should come down immediately.

 Chapter 116

    Soon it was Christmas Eve, the day before Christmas.


    I was practicing singing on the 33rd floor of the Empire State building. Today, the situation is very special. The whole 33rd floor has been empty for a long time, and they all went on a date. But these days, she has been used to it. She has to practice her children''s songs before she leaves.


    After practicing singing, when the voice pack things to leave, go out to prepare to take the elevator.


    Just walked to the corner, saw a cold figure standing in the corridor, seems to be waiting for her.


    He was as tall and straight as she remembered, with elegant suit shirt, straight and slender legs wrapped in trousers, impeccable figure, and extremely handsome appearance.


    The corridor is very quiet, the car away from the deep sea as cold as the night, looking at the voice.


    When the voice of the pace was forced to stay for a moment, want to turn around, but do so as if they are guilty of something, she kept walking, hard headed walked past.


    She is not ready to say hello to Che Yuli, and she is ready to brush past him.


    The voice of Yuquan and I stretched out our arms in front of you like a silent voice


    When he said "want", not "think", his voice frowned, always so overbearing.


    Voice pick eyebrow: "you are asking my opinion?"


    Che Yuli has now found out her temper. She is always soft but not hard. The more she is forced, the more rebellious she is.


    "Yes." Car away from the light road, this has been a little concession.


    "Oh, I don''t want to and don''t want to spend Christmas with you." When the voice of a pair of black beautiful eyes, there is no warmth, indifferent to express their own "opinions.".


    In fact, Che Yuli just said it. He didn''t really ask for voice opinions. No matter whether she agreed to spend Christmas with him or not, he had decided in his heart that he wanted to spend Christmas with her.


    Che Yuli didn''t care how she replied and continued: "I have a gift for you."


    As long as Che Yuli wants to give her something, she is still subconsciously open her mouth: "I won''t accept your gift, please let me go, and we will have our own peace in the future, isn''t it good?"


    When she looks at the bottom of her eyes, she doesn''t want to get away from her voice.


    Why? I love him very much at that time!


    What''s the problem?


    When the voice around the car away, toward the elevator, do not want to entangle with him.


    Just just let go, hear behind a burst of "bang" sound.


    She turned around and saw Che Yuli''s fist hit the wall. His face was blue and he turned around in pain: "why do you have to torture me like this? I just want to be with you well."


    He seldom expresses himself directly. Now that his voice is indifferent to him for so many days, he has begun to speak freely, and he doesn''t want to suppress his feelings at all.


    When the voice quickly glanced at his fist clubbed on the wall, afraid that he would continue to self abuse, so he began to persuade the car to leave: "even if I am with you, your family will never agree."


    When I think of the serious face of the old man who said, "I''m not going to let you be together when I''m dead", my voice gets headache.


    Just because of this?


    Che Yu stepped forward and looked at her seriously and said, "these are not problems. As long as you are willing to stay by my side, I will solve the others."


    When the voice saw his good advice, not only did not let him give up, but let him more firm.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to say. The corridor was quiet and depressing.


    She thought about it and said, "you don''t understand me."


    Car Yu from did not speak, light looking at her, ready to listen to her.


    "Now I have entered the showbiz world. I''ve seen too many things these days, which I like and yearn for. I''m not Shi Xiaoyu who didn''t see it at the beginning." When the voice looked at the car away from the eyes of the real cold, "so, I did not like you."


    Car Yu Li quietly listen to the voice finish, cold face a black again black.


    He thought he wanted to explain how he didn''t understand her.


    I didn''t expect to tell him that she didn''t like him any more.


    Che Yuli''s eyes were red: "what do you mean? I''ve seen a lot of men, and I''ve fallen in love with someone, isn''t it Qi Jinhan? "


    When the voice just don''t know how to circle this lie, car Yuli gave her a good character.


    "I''m sorry..." she murmured


    Car Yu from tightly clenched fist, she recognized! It''s true!


    Take advantage of this opportunity to completely cut off the voice of their own, to pay attention to it.Qi Jinyu and I recognized him three years ago When the voice picks eyebrow to look at car Royal leave, and intentionally way, "you, I have been with you for so long, still playing the piano and singing to you, but you did not recognize me."


    Che Yuli''s heart aches intensely. Is he here listening to her love story with others?


    When the voice continued: "just after I became a Mexican, he still recognized me again, I think this should be fate, and belong to me and his tacit understanding."


    Che Yu couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted coldly with a voice line: "I recognize you, too!"


    He didn''t even get close to her. He just looked at her on TV and decided that mojira in golden voice was his Shi Xiaoyu.


    Although there was a big difference between them, he recognized them at a glance.


    When the voice is blocked by him helpless, car Yu from can recognize her is also in her unexpected things.


    What she is discussing with him now is not something that she does not recognize. As long as he is convinced that the person in his heart is Qi Jinhan, he should also give up his heart.


    She murmured: "what''s the use of recognizing me? I''m pretending to be Qi Jinhan now!"


    "Enough!" Che Yu looked at the voice with pity. He didn''t want to hear the voice express his deep feelings to others any more. "If you say these words, you won''t be afraid that I will kill Qi Jinhan with one word?"


    The sound and video of Shiyu had been good for a long time. Che Yu left the meeting and said, "thank you very much. I''ve always loved him secretly because he''s a movie king, and I''m just a little singer. If you kill him, I can express myself openly."


    "When voice!" Che Yuli called her real name, he is really angry now.


    When the voice did not fear to look at him, only see his eyes sinister thin lips light open: "you can try."

 Chapter 117

    Christmas as promised, the day gray, like the pressure of the snow never under the same, but strange do not feel cold.


    I think it''s because there''s little Bethlehem everywhere.


    There is a kind of tenderness between love songs and hymns in this French ballad, which is intoxicating and comfortable. If you listen quietly, many fragmentary memories will emerge, such as baking cake with mom for the first time and decorating Christmas tree with dad.


    Those were the pieces that should have been warm, but actually felt sad when she remembered them. Therefore, she was not in a happy mood today.


    "Remember the unique style of the black-and-white plaque on the corner of the street, let people see the exaggerated style at the first time.".


    "The boss here is really good at business. It''s hard to ignore such a sign," she whispered to Eliza


    Eliza mysterious smile, push voice tight two steps: "go in again."


    At that time, the voice came into the bar and found that what she thought was too simple.


    She thought it would be full of dazzling lights, deafening music and frenzied crowd, but she didn''t expect that there was no noise in the lights, but a kind of confusion, no noise in the music, but a kind of soothing, no crazy twisting crowd, no pungent smell of smoke and wine.


    The room separated by green plants and beads has both openness and privacy. The light yellow light, elegant and gorgeous furnishings, the dance floor made of black marble and the bar composed of breath adjusting bartender and white marble are astonishing.


    Eliza covered her lips and laughed. When she touched it, she said, "stupid?"


    "God, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Is this a bar? Also It''s gorgeous. "


    Eliza laughed: "don''t you know, this is a famous bar in Lingcheng. Many rich second-generation and expensive childe also come here to drink. How can it be done if the style is low? "


    When she heard the word "style", she glanced at Eliza with a smile, and then joked and said, "well, I''d better boast about you. The grade here is so high. There are several brushes for you to sing here before."


    "Of course, just one less than you."


    Eliza refers to the contest for the first and second place in golden voice, when she took the second place, just below the voice.


    When Eliza said this, she had a bright smile and clean eyes.


    When the voice knew that Eliza was just a joke, and did not have the ugly and disgusting mind of Lin Meijia, she couldn''t help laughing from her heart. It''s good. Besides Lin Meijia, there are still pure people like Eliza.


    Eliza greets the waiter. She has been singing here for a long time and is very familiar with everyone. She brings her voice to the bar and says to the handsome bartender: "Hi, Amy, a cup of long island iced tea for this lady Blue moon. "


    The bartender, Amy, nodded and played with the mixing pot, but told Eliza, "just came here and drank so hard? The night show hasn''t started yet


    Eliza didn''t care about waving her hand and ordered two more cups. When she said, "don''t get drunk."


    Elsa sat on the high chair, holding her cheek, leaning against the bar, and said with a smile to her voice: "Christmas is worth a romantic encounter. Moreover, the quality of the male guests here is really high, amazing!"


    The words said later, with a few silk dream like floating, when the voice pursed lips smile: "you really miss spring!"


    "Hee hee, young Mu AI, who does not miss spring?"


    Two people each holding a glass of wine, whispering and laughing, drinking and chatting.


    There are a lot of activities in the Christmas bar, and the stage is full of excitement.


    Suddenly, DJ''s voice rang all over the audience through the microphone: "next, let''s invite our customers to volunteer to sing. If you sing well, you can get free tonight!"


    All of a sudden, the audience set off a small climax. Eliza stood up and said, "I''m going!"


    When the voice side low smile out, while encouraging: "go quickly, go quickly, the original resident singer ah, a song can certainly avoid single."


    Eliza compared her voice with a "V" sign: "look at me!"


    Then he jumped onto the stage confident and gestured to the tuner, "those were the days."


    This is an old song. Eliza''s soft and ethereal voice shows another kind of amorous feelings. As soon as she opens her voice, a burst of cheers will be brought out in the audience. When she looks at Eliza''s light in the spotlight, her voice shows a kind of gentle eyes.


    She is enjoying the songs, but she does not know that she is also being appreciated. The woman sitting alone in the corner of the bar has a cool and gorgeous face, but has gentle eyes, which is an excellent landscape.


    However, a few minutes later, a lot of people have come to chat up with each other, and the polite refusal has reached the point of impatience. At this time, another young man comes, wearing a white suit. Although he is a little handsome, his eyebrows are more fluid. At first sight, he is the second generation ancestor who is not responsible for his business."Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    "No


    The man''s face turned red in the laughter around him. The laughter in his voice made her know the reason why Zhou Shao was angry. Her feelings were gambling with her.


    "It''s nothing but a cheap thing to play with."


    When he heard this, he was angry in his eyes and was stopped before he broke out.


    "Zhou Shao sells me face. This is my friend."


    Familiar voice let voice back a cool, listen to how so like Gu Yuyang''s voice?!


    She turned her head very quickly. It was Gu Yuyang who spoke!


    When she was shocked, she couldn''t hide her expression. "Zhou Shao" saw what she looked like and knew that she knew Gu Yuyang, so he said to Gu Yuyang, "I''ll give you face, but Gu Shao, your" friend "is not disciplined."


    One of the friends is scornful and scornful. Obviously, he takes Shi''s voice as Gu Yuyang''s woman, but Shi''s voice has no spirit to refute, because Gu Yuyang has already sat down on his own.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? We know each other? "


    Obviously, Gu Yuyang also saw the expression of Shi''s voice shock. He had noticed mojila because of the farce just now. Then he looked more and more like his voice in the dim light of the bar. Seeing the other party''s appearance now, he felt more and more suspicious in his heart. He couldn''t help but sound out to test her.


    When the voice hidden shock, cold denial: "do not know."


    Gu Yuyang said: "but I think you look familiar. It''s better to have a drink together."


    When the voice light glance at him: "your chat up technique is too old-fashioned."


    That pair does not care about the appearance below, but is the waves rolling heart, is not only afraid, more is hate!


    Hate Gu Yuyang harm himself so miserable, but a graceful appearance, so free and easy to live, such a mood makes the fingers on the side of his voice tremble.


    Gu Yuyang, who was beside her, looked at her suspiciously. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that her facial features were very similar. She was so dubious that she believed that this was the voice of the time.

 Chapter 118

    While the voice and Gu Yuyang are testing each other on the card seat, Eliza is on the stage like a fish in water.


    As a professional singer, Eliza has been on many big stages. She doesn''t need to show her full strength at all.


    Sure enough, she won the applause of the audience after singing a few songs.


    "Encore! Encore However, Eliza stopped when she saw the good, waved her hand slightly and walked back to her position confidently.


    After she came down, she saw a man who was very strange to her. When she sat down, she whistled jokingly and picked her eyebrows. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was a hint of inquiry:


    is this the time for good luck?


    Gu Yuyang came here for the sake of his voice. He just nodded to Eliza politely and turned his eyes back to his voice face.


    "Jila, this is..." Eliza simply thought that he was a high-quality man. When she wanted to chat up, she didn''t think about anything else.


    When the voice fidgety, Gu Yuyang''s hand on her shoulder was thrown away, took the wine on the table and drank it down. Then he took the bottle on the side and blew it directly. He didn''t want to give Gu Yuyang eyes.


    Gu Yuyang was rejected and shrugged at Eliza: "this woman has a really hot temper. I like ha ha ha."


    Gu wailang''s handsome appearance is disgusting.


    At the beginning, she cheated first, and then combined with Lin Meijia to set up a set for Shi''s voice and discredit her, forcing her to "commit suicide" and then occupy the ugly face of Shi''s family property. People who don''t know the truth can''t imagine that he is such a human face and beast.


    Eliza can also be regarded as understanding the voice, knowing that she must have a cause, so she skillfully walked around the middle of the two and touched a glass with Gu Yuyang: "handsome boy, my friend doesn''t seem to be in the mood to talk with you today. It''s better for us to have another chat. I''ll compensate you for my friend''s mistake. I''ll give you this drink."


    Eliza ordered the glass towards him and drank it gracefully by lifting her neck.


    "Oh, I can''t be stingy now that the beauty is so straightforward, right?" He laughed mysteriously. Although he said it to Eliza, his words were directed at her voice, "I know this All right, let''s call you Mexican first?! Since it''s not convenient today, we''ll see you next time. "


    Listening to Gu Yuyang''s teasing, she has a silent sneer and smashes the bottle "bang" on the table, which makes Eliza jump and stare at her voice.


    Today, Gu Yuyang just wanted to make sure whether the familiar looking woman''s voice was right or not, and he probably knew about her series of performances.


    He said goodbye to Eliza with grace and turned away from them.


    Eliza looked at the voice with the breath of "strangers don''t come near", and didn''t know what kind of holiday they had. She asked the voice carefully: "Jila, are you ok? Did that handsome guy have any trouble with you just now? I don''t think I''ve seen this man before... "


    At last, Gu Yuyang left at last, but he was still a little depressed: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about him. We play ours. You sang very well just now. Can we get rid of the bill today? "


    "Hahaha, maybe. I''ll see what the waiter says later, or I''ll ask the boss." When the voice is not willing to say more, Eliza also tacit agreement no longer ask, continue to say some happy things recently.


    Gu Yuyang left the bar, turned out to meet Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia looked around warily, with a serious look on her face: "that''s mejila who just hurt me so much that now I can only be hidden in the snow. She''s really nothing! If I had not been able to show up, she would not have had her present status and resources! "


    Gu Yuyang did not pay attention to Lin Meijia''s words, but expressed his doubts in his heart: "you don''t think Is she very much like a person


    Lin Mei Jia also wanted to continue to make complaints about his speech, and suddenly he was in the first place, thinking of his first reaction when he first saw Mo Ji la.


    She knows who Gu Yuyang is talking about!


    It''s a coincidence if she thinks so, but even Gu Yuyang says so


    Lin Meijia covered her mouth in surprise. What she wanted to say was completely thrown out of her mind. Her eyes were full of disbelief: "no It can''t be true?! I think she''s quite like the voice, but Didn''t she die three years ago? This man is mejila. Maybe it''s just you who think so much. "


    Lin Meijia was afraid of thinking carefully, and a cool wind blew by.


    There are only two or three people in the street, and the lights are flickering. In addition, she has done something bad. She shakes all over, keeps her arms in her hands, rubs them up and down, and keeps comforting herself. It''s impossible for a dead person to come back to life


    Gu Yuyang put his hands in his pocket and said firmly: "we can slowly find out the specific cause of death, but I have basically determined that she is the voice. Just now I talked with her. If it was mejila, I would not have such a strong reaction to me. After all, I don''t know mejila, but I knew her by voice. "Lin Meijia''s heart lit up hatred: "when the voice of the broom star actually dare to come back! No wonder she was going against herself. I said that I didn''t offend this Mexican in the beginning. If she was the voice, everything would be OK! It seems that she wants revenge now. "


    "We can''t wait to die. She''ll do it to me, and she won''t let you eat any good fruit later. Yuyang, do you have any way to hit her? "


    Gu Yuyang thought for a moment, rubbed his chin, frowned and said, "there is a way to..."


    He got to Lin Meijia''s ear and said something.


    Lin Meijia listened to his method. First, his eyes brightened, then he doubted: "do you really want to revenge? But you used to like outdated pronunciation, or You just want to taste the voice of the time? After all, the tense voice is not the same as before. Now she is the famous mojila. She has everything... "


    Gu Yuyang thought of what she had just seen in the bar. She felt that she was more beautiful than before, and now there is a trace of the arrogance and coldness of a big star. Just thinking back, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    For fear that Lin Meijia would notice his small movements, he coughed loudly and pretended that his throat was uncomfortable.


    When she was in love, she never let him touch her. Now she wants to taste her old wish and help Lin Meijia beat her voice.


    Looking at Lin Meijia on one side, Gu Yuyang or immediately coaxed her: "I am to help you beat her just out of this way. I''ve got you. You don''t know how Enchanting I am. Will I still be interested in such a boring woman? What are you thinking about? When this evening''s event is exposed, the voice''s reputation will stink again. When the time comes, you can work hard, and her present position will be yours! "

 Chapter 119

    When Gu Yuyang''s voice was disturbed by the appearance of Gu Yuyang, his mind was in a mess, and he had no mind to think again, so he chose to drink to drown his worries.


    The more drinks the bartender offered tonight, the better the two of them agreed.


    Originally, Eliza was just going to have a few drinks. As a result, she was exaggerated by the momentum of her voice, and she kept drinking one cup after another. The two of them poured themselves out without considering the consequences.


    The end result is that both of them get drunk


    Eliza''s eyes were hazy, shaking her wine glass in her hands. She lost her reserve when she was sober. She was trapped in the sofa and looked at the crowd gathering in the distance without any goal. She laughed and joked: "Jila, just because these drinks are free, we two are so desperate to drink. It''s really hopeless."


    She knew why she was drinking, but she didn''t correct what Eliza said, because when she heard three words, she suddenly felt a little funny.


    Not promising?


    As soon as Gu Yuyang appeared, she couldn''t control her hatred. It was too obvious!


    It''s really hopeless


    She drank the wine with a wry smile, licked the liquid from the corner of her mouth with her tongue, and answered Eliza''s words perfunctorily: "it''s not."


    When she came back, she was determined to take revenge. At the beginning, what they had done to her was still vivid in my mind, even if any point was enough for her to cut them into pieces. She said to herself silently that she would take back everything that belonged to her.


    When the voice of the mobile phone ring pulled her back to reality, her phone in the side of the non-stop vibration, when the voice some impatient raised his hand to hold the mobile phone, a look at the car away from the call, the original chaos of the heart is even more chaotic.


    She just threw the phone back to one side, regardless of it.


    "Lisa, let''s go on. I won''t let you go if we don''t drink enough tonight!" When the voice picked up the bottle, and then filled her and Eliza''s glass, Eliza also impolitely smile and continue to drink.


    Wine without money can relieve worries. How can it be wasted?


    Two people drink to nearly early morning, help each other out of the bar door.


    Both of them were in a daze. When Eliza was holding the mobile phone, she threw the voice aside and picked it up. Not only did she not find it, but also her voice.


    I put Eliza''s cell phone into my bag.


    Eliza''s car stopped at the door. When she was worried, she said, "Jila, are you sure you''re ok? It''s not safe to take a taxi at this late hour. Maybe I''ll take you back."


    When the voice efforts to make themselves stand firm, don''t care about the wave, pointed around: "nothing, around the taxi, I''m not a black car, and I also have a mobile phone, if really what happened, I can also find you."


    However, Eliza told her to be careful and ordered a valet to drive home.


    When the voice took a taxi, drunk to report the address of the dormitory, and then half drunk half awake on the back seat.


    Her stomach was burning, so she closed her eyes and had no time to take care of the changes around her.


    The driver looked straight ahead, just watching the voice in the rearview mirror from time to time, as if watching her every move.


    When the voice is dizzy, half drunk and half awake, leaning on the back seat, even when the taxi stops don''t know, silly thought the car has been walking.


    The door in the back seat suddenly opened, and the voice habitually thought it was the driver: "huh? Are you there? Wait a minute. I''ll get the money Oh


    All of a sudden, a shadow jumped onto the back seat.


    When her voice was drunk, her alertness dropped. Until her mouth was suddenly covered by something that felt like a towel, she opened her eyes fiercely. As a result, she did not see the visitor, and her eyes were blindfolded. She could not see who the visitor was.


    When the voice was covered by his mouth, he could only beat the person in front of him with his hands and feet, but the strength of the woman was small, and she was weak when she was drunk, so she could only feel the pain like raindrops.


    It is Gu Yuyang who covers his voice.


    He left a bunch of money on the co pilot, and was arranged to pick up the voice early. The driver bowed his head and bowed his waist to thank him.


    Gu Yuyang felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he asked the driver to drive to the gate of Junyi hotel.


    Gu Yuyang easily pulled her out of the car and held her soft and weak body in her arms.


    When he held it, his voice was about to enter the hotel elevator and was stopped by the front desk.


    The lady at the front desk looked at Gu Yuyang cautiously: "Sir, what is the relationship between you and this lady? If there is no identity registration, we don''t allow customers to stay here."


    Gu Yuyang was determined to taste the "delicious" voice, and forced the front desk Miss back.In the elevator, he was anxious to get to the room quickly. The more he looked, the more itchy his voice was. His long eyelashes, delicate lips, smooth and soft skin


    In his eyes, everywhere he could see, he was crying out to please him quickly.


    After entering the hotel room, Lin Meijia, who had been waiting for them in the morning, jumped up from her chair and got up to take it. When she got up, she said, "Why are you so slow! I thought there was something wrong with it! We''re in a hurry. We''ll take nude photos later. "


    Naturally, Lin Meijia does not allow Gu Yuyang to have a substantive relationship with Shi''s voice. Therefore, if Gu Yuyang wants to satisfy his own selfish desires, he can only let her go first


    He is beating small 99 in the heart, since rare voice fell into his hand, he certainly wants to sleep her to say again.


    So he decided to coax Lin Meijia out, so when he spoke, he put silk on his face and put his hands around her waist to rub back and forth: "Meijia, I naturally know what you said. We have also agreed before, but I think carefully, we have arranged the media, and it is not good for them to wait too long. Otherwise, you can go out and contact them now, I cloth I''ll let you know when you''re ready. "


    "Well, I''m not in the way of reporters here. I''d better stay away..." Lin Meijia didn''t want to leave Gu Yuyang for fear that he would disturb their carefully arranged plan.


    "No. If you stay here, if you are photographed, we will have to go through the operation this time. We have to wait for a good time for the land and the people. Are you sure you are not afraid of being destroyed because of this small mistake? " Soft can''t, Gu Yuyang to hard, clearly and secretly encouraged her to leave.


    "Just hide in another room. I can''t do anything in such a short time. Wait about half an hour or so, and you remember to inform the media to come at the right time! "


    Gu Yuyang coaxes people and pushes Lin Meijia out of the room with his arms around his waist.


    With a click, the door was locked.

 Chapter 120

    After Lin Meijia went out, the room was quiet, only Gu Yuyang showed a slight impatient gasp.


    He was lying on the bed with no movement.


    Gu Yuyang can''t wait to return to the room, turn his head to look at the voice of the bed, the greed in the eyes can no longer escape.


    When I saw the voice lying on the soft bed of the hotel, the bed was pressed down to a nest, it seemed that the voice was as small as a cat, and the drunken cheek looked like the most beautiful pink lotus in full bloom under the chandelier of VIP suite.


    Gu Yuyang almost couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He strode to the bedside and stood still.


    This is what he wanted to taste.


    But when the voice is a lady, with her insistence, do not get married is not to touch him.


    Gu Yuyang did not taste the taste, fermented for such a long time, now, even more want to taste


    Gu Yuyang reached out directly to the clavicle of his voice, which was a burst of caressing. His breath couldn''t help but become heavy.


    Maybe he didn''t think that the temptation of his voice was so great that he could hardly control himself.


    Without stopping, Gu Yuyang directly reached out to take off her clothes and pulled her coat off first.


    With Gu Yuyang''s action, his voice was turned over and he woke up vaguely.


    Although the light of the hotel is not bright, but compared with the dim bar, it is necessary to glare some, when voice difficult squint, only hazy see clearly in front of a man.


    Even if she was dizzy again, her subconscious habit of keeping alert could not be changed. She was dizzy and wanted to crack, but her tone was as cold as an arrow: "get out of here!"


    Gu Yuyang threw his coat on the ground at will and turned to look at her. His eyes were half open and his long eyelashes on his white face flickered. It was really attractive.


    "Awake? It''s better to wake up, so I don''t have the same interest as the "rapist corpse." When he finished, he reached for his clothes.


    When the voice felt his clothes were torn, shrinking.


    She couldn''t lift her hand to block the glare, trying to see who was in front of her: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Gu Yuyang did not believe that she would not know himself, the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer: "don''t pretend."


    After that, he pressed his voice on the bed, and he would kiss her.


    "Well..." When the voice was thrown on the bed, only feel more dizzy, subconscious inside call oneself must sober up.


    "You let me go!" I don''t know where the strength comes from, when the voice actually takes out the hand from Gu Yuyang.


    When the voice of resistance is to let Gu Yuyang feel inner distortion burning.


    He really I really want this woman.


    Gu Yuyang quickly caught the voice of the hand and vigorously pressed her two hands behind her.


    "Ah..." When the voice of the hand was twisted pain, she eat pain to breathe out, this only opened his eyes, consciousness gradually clear up.


    Gu Yuyang''s enlarged handsome face is only two centimeters away from him, and the tips of their noses almost touch each other.


    "Ah When the voice screamed, did not want to look up to Gu Yuyang hit.


    When the voice is almost desperate to use all the strength, want to avoid Gu Yuyang''s kiss, although drink wine delirious, but the strength is still big.


    "Dong" a dull sound, when the voice of the forehead hit Gu Yuyang''s nose, Gu Yuyang eat pain to release the voice of the hands, when the voice is twinkling in the bed.


    After knowing that the person in front of him is Gu Yuyang, his mind suddenly wakes up a lot, neglecting the splitting headache, he meets Gu Yuyang''s sinister eyes with hatred.


    Between the calcium carbide sparks, when the voice hate is astonishing towering, staring at the bottom of the human heart hair without reason.


    Gu Yuyang is 100% sure that she must be a voice!


    Instead of wasting time, he quickly stepped forward, ready to bully himself.


    When the voice frowned, but the body really can''t make any strength, she lifted her foot to kick Gu Yuyang, and then staggered to stand up ready to leave.


    When the voice of this foot does not have a bit of strength, scratching generally makes Gu Yuyang more thirsty.


    When he saw the voice had stood up, he grabbed her arm, voice almost in the moment he touched her arm, eyes like a knife to kill again.


    As he glanced around, he immediately understood his voice.


    He''s a beast!


    Anger can not be suppressed to instantly burn up, when the voice directly and ruthlessly waved to Gu Yuyang''s face, ready to give him a slap.


    Gu Yuyang obviously didn''t expect that the voice would start suddenly. Now it is too late to grasp her hand, so he has to quickly hide.


    But after all still did not escape, when the voice of the nail across his chin, immediately left a few scars.¡­¡­


    On the other side, Eliza''s cell phone in her bag was ringing all the time.


    Che Yuli made several phone calls, but his voice hung up. He pressed his lips tightly and redial the number again and again.


    Dial again, the phone "toot" to a sound, and did not hang up several times as before, actually connected.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" he asked


    "I I Who are you? "


    After Eliza on the other end of the phone answered the phone, she heard such a cold voice. She could feel the momentum of the opposite person through the phone. She forgot to say anything for a moment.


    Although Eliza didn''t say a few words, Che Yuli immediately recognized the phone that was not received by her voice. The voice line was colder: "this is not your mobile phone. Where is mojila?"


    When Eliza heard the question, she instinctively answered the question: "I''m Jila''s friend Eliza. We went out for Christmas today. When we separated just now, we accidentally took the wrong mobile phone."


    Che Yuli pays attention to the voice movement and the people she makes friends with. She searches the memory in her brain and repeats her name: "Eliza?"


    Eliza was flattered for a moment. She didn''t expect that her voice was always light, but she even mentioned her name in front of her friends. Her face was happy: "yes, it''s me."


    "Where is she?" The voice of Che Yuli was still indifferent.


    "She''s back in the dorm."


    Che Yu left the deep cold at the bottom of his eyes and looked up at the dark apartment building.


    He has been waiting here this evening, when the voice never came back.


    Eyelids suddenly jumped up, his voice line more cold: "tell me your mobile phone number!"


    After recording the number and asking about the situation, Che Yuli didn''t say anything else. He immediately hung up the phone and flashed the number.


    The phone rang for almost two seconds before it was cut off.


    Che Yuli redial once, as before.


    His face was so heavy that his intuition told him something was wrong tonight.


    He immediately informed Zhou Sen and asked him to locate the location of Eliza''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 121

    "Mr. Che, I found it. It''s in Junyi hotel."


    Zhou Sen quickly gave a reply, and his tone at the other end of the phone was also worried. After all, he had worked with Shi Yin for a period of time, and he didn''t want to see anything wrong with his voice.


    Car Yu from the heart nervous, immediately stepped on the accelerator toward Junyi hotel in the past.


    The phone has not been hung up, car Royal from suddenly turned a corner: "check Junyi responsible person''s contact information."


    Zhou Sen was very quick. He immediately contacted the person in charge of Junyi Hotel, explained his identity directly, and then transferred the call to Che Yuli.


    "Are you in charge of Junyi?" Cheyu leaves the door to see the mountain, and talks with the other end of the mobile phone in the gallop.


    The person on the other end of the phone heard the sound of Che Yuli as if he had quenched the ice. It sounded like a prelude to anger.


    "Car "The general manager of the car." The person in charge was feeble, thinking how they offended the Buddha.


    "Help me find someone now!" Che Yuli said, and gave a general description of the appearance of Shi Yin, as well as the dress of Shi Yin he learned from Eliza. He asked the person in charge of Junyi to help him find someone immediately.


    The person in charge turned pale. He didn''t dare to delay or hang up the phone. He followed the arrangement of Che Yuli and ran to the monitoring room in a hurry.


    You know, in Lingshi this site, no one does not know the name of cheyuli.


    Imperial media has a huge industry and rich wealth. Although Junyi can be regarded as a national chain hotel, Che Yuli''s killing them is as simple as killing ants.


    Under the pressure of the silent car away from the sound, the efficiency of the person in charge of Junyi has increased by nearly ten degrees compared with the usual.


    Immediately according to Che Yuli''s clothes and time, the voice of the store is monitored.


    "Chief coach, found it!" There was a trace of excitement in the tone of the person in charge. Unexpectedly, he was very fast. "According to your description, this lady is indeed in our hotel. She and a man entered room 1205."


    "Ho..." The sound of the tires rubbing against the road, and the accelerator was trampled to the bottom.


    Che Yuli was so manic that he almost ran away: "asshole!"


    The person in charge was roared to the heart of a shock, the mobile phone almost fell on the ground, this only after knowing what to understand.


    Is this woman and car Manager


    His mouth trembled: "car, car general..."


    He still has something to say. I dare not say it now


    "Say it The car away from the fast speed, all the way to Junyi hotel.


    The person in charge was so bitter that he didn''t dare to say, but he knew that if he didn''t, he would die even worse.


    "The lady you are looking for seems to have fainted. She was carried into 1205..."


    Che Yuli clenched the steering wheel, white bones on his joints, and said word by word: "if something happens to my people in Junyi, I will let the signboard of Junyi disappear in the hotel industry."


    "Ah The person in charge called out in panic, almost paralyzed in fear, and could not care to listen to the car from the phone, staggering out of the monitoring room, to a few people outside called, "you guys, quickly follow me to 1205!"


    The person in charge did not dare to stop at the door for a moment, and knocked on the door.


    At the moment, the clothes have been torn to pieces, squatting on the edge of the bed to cover the chest, so weak that it seems that people''s evil face can be satisfied from the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Yuyang where free to pipe knock on the door, a carry when the voice of the arm, ready to put her to bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the knock on the door, no, should be the sound of knocking on the door, more and more urgent, let people want to ignore it.


    "Who!" Gu Yuyang angrily uttered a voice, and his lust was swept away half by the annoying knock on the door.


    "Sir, we are hotel staff. The air conditioner in this room is out of order. We will change it for you." The person in charge said out loud.


    Gu Yuyang looked down at the trembling voice, the heart itching unbearable.


    He is about to finish what he wanted to do three years ago. Junyi is also a big hotel. How can he be so ignorant?


    Gu Yuyang said in a voice: "I''m already asleep. I don''t need to change my room!"


    "Sir, it''s easy to catch cold in the middle of the night without air conditioning. I''m..."


    "Go away!"


    A sentence from the person in charge was stuck in his throat, but his heart was also lifted in the air.


    But he had no time to think about it. Che Yuli had already said that if something happened to that lady, they would not have a future.


    "Open the door immediately with your room card!" The person in charge told the waiter who was in charge of the room card.


    The waiter didn''t know what happened, and he was puzzled: "but..."


    The most basic principle of a hotel is never to open the door without the consent of customers, which will cause a very bad reputation in the hotel industry.


    "Go The person in charge roared.I''m dying, and I care about reputation!


    The waiter was roared and quickly took out the room card and opened the door of the room.


    This is a suite. After opening the door, the person in charge rushed to the living room with the crowd.


    Gu Yuyang heard the outside movement, frowned, irritable to shake off the voice of the hand, the voice left in the room, he went out.


    "I thought you Junyi was a big hotel. Now it seems that you are not as good as a small broken hotel. You dare to open the door of guests without permission!"


    Gu Yuyang is really angry, he just full of passion was destroyed by this group of people!


    The person in charge looked at Gu Yuyang, who was full of ferocity, but calmly said the words he had planned in advance: "Sir, we''ll change your room for you. It''s a dereliction of duty for us to let customers live in rooms with air conditioning failure. "


    Gu Yuyang is both hot and guilty. He wants to swing his chair and smash the man to death. He says angrily, "I don''t need air conditioning! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call the police! "


    The person in charge didn''t mean to leave at all. He looked at the room where Gu Yuyang came out just now.


    The door was shut tightly.


    People who always want to come to the car should be in it.


    "Sir, that room..." The person in charge pondered over the words and didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Yuyang didn''t know what he asked him to do. His eyes were sharp: "get out now. If you don''t respect the privacy of customers, are you afraid that I will expose your illegal operation and let you go bankrupt?"


    Compared with the threat of cheyuyang, Gu Yuyang''s threat is too lethality.


    The person in charge looks at Gu Yuyang with a faint expression. He will be afraid if he is threatened with bankruptcy by Che Yuli. But will he be afraid if such an unknown person threatens himself?


    Junyi group is also a five-star brand chain hotel, OK?!


    In the time when the person in charge and Gu Yuyang were sawing, a series of miscellaneous footsteps came from the door.


    Che Yuli''s tall and slender voice instantly took away the temperament of the whole audience. His expression was insidious and icy, and he didn''t have any nonsense. He directly let the bodyguard go and kick the door.

 Chapter 122

    "Kick the door open."


    Gu Yuyang was shocked to a standstill by the fierce anger contained in a few words. In his cold eyes, Gu Yuyang felt scared. He unconsciously turned his eyes and did not dare to look at him. He almost got out of the way in the momentum of Che Yuli.


    However, for a moment, Gu Yuyang wakes up. He remembers that his voice is still in the room. Once the door is kicked open, it will be exposed. How can he do that?


    Gu Yuyang bravely blocked the car away from a group of people at the door: "car general, you are not good like this. I can sue you for trespassing... "


    Gu Yuyang''s words have not finished. He is directly pinched in the throat by Che Yuli. With a "Dong" sound, he is directly hit by the wall with his collar. His shoulder blades and neck are covered with pain, which makes him cry out.


    Che Yu left his hand and tightened it in Gu Yuyang''s throat. When he knew that his voice was taken away by Gu Yuyang, his nervous and afraid mood turned into cold. He said in a low voice: "you''d better pray from now on. Whether you can keep this rotten life depends on how the people inside are."


    Gu Yuyang, the bodyguard of Che Yuli, comes forward when he is pressed against the wall by Che Yuli. He flies up and hits the door heavily. The door made of solid wood becomes vulnerable under the wind of Lin Zheng''s leg and makes a loud noise when it hits the wall.


    Then Lin Zheng returned to his car and left behind him. He replied in a low voice: "general manager, the door is open."


    Car Yu from looked at the broken door, and then stare at Gu Yuyang, coldly hum a release him, a few steps into the door.


    Gu Yuyang saw the situation is not good, regardless of the wheezing to escape, but he thought too naive, had not taken two steps to be caught by Lin Zheng, Gu Yuyang struggling, but Lin Zheng''s hands like pliers, firmly trapped him in the door.


    Car Yu left into the house, the scene let his eyes shrink.


    What he saw was her voice when she was wrapped in a quilt and huddled on the bed. Her pale face was wet and wet. She didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears. Her hair was cluttered on her face and neck. Her shoulder, which was exposed outside the quilt, could not be seen. It was white and dazzling, but her wrist was extremely red. It was obvious that she had been under strong control.


    For a moment, he didn''t dare to see what the voice was like when he left the car.


    The sound of the door being broken made her voice even tighter when she was just like a startled bird. When she saw the car coming in, she couldn''t stop her tears. She choked and couldn''t make any sound.


    The sound was very slight, as if it was about to break, but it made the string of Che Yuli''s heart burst away. He didn''t have to ask what had happened!


    Che Yuli suddenly red eyes, suddenly turned back to Lin Zheng in the hands of Gu Yuyang pulled to the front of the body, squeezed out a sentence from the teeth: "get out!"


    Lin Zheng looks at the car from the face, know that things are not good, look a Lin, quickly will the hotel manager and staff forced to the door, and then the door god at the door.


    The "click" sound of Lin Zheng''s closing door seemed to be a signal. The action of Che Yuli''s pulling Gu Yuyang changed. One punch hit Gu Yuyang in the face. Gu Yuyang screamed. He was heavily hit on the ground by that force. Before the pain passed, another blow had already hit his eyes.


    Che Yuli pours on Gu Yuyang with his legs clamped at his waist, and punches him one after another. His eyes are murderous, and his fists are full of anger. Like a storm, he greets Gu Yuyang on his body and face. Gu Yuyang''s tragic voice from big to small, gradually become thin and inaudible.


    When the voice is Lengleng Leng looking at this scene, and then suddenly an exciting, pale face with a flurry color, she does not care about Gu Yuyang, but can not let car away from the murderer.


    When the voice crawled down from the bed and hugged the car''s hand: "Yuli, Yuli! Enough! If you go on fighting again, you will die! "


    Che Yuli hugs Gu Yuyang''s arm when he is attacked by the voice. He realizes that the voice is nearby and stops for fear of hurting her.


    When the voice clothes are messy, everywhere are torn traces, pale face with anxiety and worry.


    At that moment, Che Yuli understood the idea of Shi''s voice. He quickly climbed up a bit sour in his eyes. He didn''t speak. He fell down from Gu Yuyang, who was beaten out of breath and had little air intake. He took off his suit coat and wrapped up his voice.


    Then firmly holding the voice in his arms, the fingers began to tremble involuntarily. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "I came late. No matter what you do, I want you."


    When his voice was held in his arms, he noticed that the car was shaking, but his heart gradually settled down, and he began to feel that his hands and feet had no strength.


    Waiting for Che Yuli to say something like this, her voice was a little puzzling. She looked up in doubt: "hmm?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Those who have bullied you will pay the price."


    When the voice nodded: "you come, I''m not afraid."


    Say half slow half beat of heard car Royal leave misunderstanding, pale face suddenly red.


    She suddenly moved out of the car from the arms, some embarrassed low voice said: "you, you misunderstood, Gu Yuyang has not had time to do anything to me."Che Yu left his arms empty, his voice retreated, and his brow twisted. When he heard the voice, he found that there was a big misunderstanding, which was rare and embarrassing. However, he was more thankful in his heart. At this time, the heart of waiting for Che Yu left really came true. He hugged Shi Yu in his arms, kissed her lips, and murmured: "it''s OK, it''s time to come."


    The murmur was still fading, and Che Yuli''s face changed again. He took Shi''s voice out of his arms and quickly turned over. He stretched out his hand and slapped her heavily on her ass.


    "To keep you from answering the phone!"


    "Don''t let me have a holiday with you!"


    "Forget it, how dare you drink like that!"


    Three words, three slaps, Che Yuli only felt that his whole strength had been exhausted, and that his voice was simply killing himself!


    When the voice was originally kissed by the car Royal leave, it suddenly turned into being beaten. She was still in a daze, and her buttocks were already burning with pain. She screamed: "car away from you!"


    However, hearing the slight fear in Che Yu Li''s words, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t care about her slightly intimate action.


    She is not a wood. She knows that Che Yuli is good to her, but she didn''t expect that Che Yuli would be moved and sad because she was disordered, and her voice turned around Che Yuli.


    "I''m fine."


    The car Royal leave also when the voice embraces tightly, low should a: "well."


    In the indifferent sound line, is full of the contentment after the disaster.

 Chapter 123

    At that time, his voice was taken back to the car home by Che Yuli.


    Sitting in the car, his voice peeked at the car away. He didn''t dare to talk to the man next to him. He didn''t open his mouth, and she didn''t speak. She just leaned against him, holding his thin and powerful waist with both hands.


    It''s an hour and a half before twelve o''clock.


    Che Yu left his voice shoulder with one hand. He looked down at his watch. He saw no waves in his eyes. His eyes were cold. However, he finally opened the golden mouth: "we still have time to celebrate the festival together again."


    I know it''s her fault tonight.


    It was she who didn''t answer the phone and was taken away drunk. She was scared for such a long time.


    She looked up, warm voice comfort way: "it doesn''t matter, what''s important if you don''t have a holiday. Anyway, I didn''t care much about Christmas."


    Car away from looking at the voice, raised his hand will fall in her cheek next to the hair, and then, indisputably put the voice on her leg.


    He pinched her waist, I don''t know if it was to vent his anger or why. His hand was very strong and his voice was slightly painful when he pinched her. He a pair of long and narrow eagle eyes staring straight at the voice: "but, I care about every festival with you. I don''t want to miss this festival, my woman, I just want to give you the best, even if it''s just a Christmas that you don''t care about in your eyes. "


    She didn''t expect that Che Yuli would care about this festival, which seems to be a waste of his precious time. Ordinary people may not understand it, but she knows that any minute may cost him hundreds of thousands or millions


    She sat in his arms and looked at the man in front of her. Although her voice was overbearing, her eyes revealed a serious man.


    She couldn''t control the infinite throb in her heart. Her heart beat faster with the deepening of his words.


    She was firmly held in the arms of the car, she gently moved her hands down, gently grasped his hard chest shirt, some fell into the deep vortex of his eyes.


    She was deeply moved by the deep feeling and care in his eyes. After so many twists and turns tonight, they could sit here peacefully, and she couldn''t say anything hurtful to him.


    She thought for a moment, then opened her mouth to respond to Che Yuli: "Yuli Thank you for coming to save me tonight. I really appreciate it


    Che Yuli didn''t want such an answer!


    When the voice seems to deliberately want to avoid the two people to continue to just the topic, he does not allow her at the moment also choose to change the topic: "I want to hear the other three words, I know you know what I mean."


    When the voice of the heart like a mirror general, the moment out of the car from her want to say three words, but she restrained herself not to say it, but also pretended to play with his clothes calmly: "no, you and I have made it very clear."


    Che Yu again and again tolerated the "small willfulness" of his voice. As a result, when he heard this sentence, he was a little angry with me, and finally he was very angry.


    He lifted the hand hanging on the voice leg and pinched the voice chin, forcing her to look up and look directly at herself.


    His tone was cold. If it wasn''t for his voice, Che Yuli would have thrown the person in his arms out of the car: "you can''t say you like others any more. You know where my bottom line is. Don''t toast or drink. You know I have many ways to deal with you. You''ve never been my opponent!"


    "No matter what you say is true or false. Even if it''s to lock you by my side, I''d love to. As long as I want, there is nothing I can''t get. "


    She should have known that, no matter how gentle Che Yuli is in the face of her, she can''t change the arrogant personality in his bones.


    She was silent, afraid to respond and unable to respond. He had to climb carefully down his leg and sit aside.


    The action of voice has shown her choice.


    Che Yu turned away, and his tight side face showed how unhappy the man was!


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of the car.


    I''m very familiar with pronunciation here. After all, I''ve lived here for three years.


    Car away from the voice without saying a word to walk, to the living room did not stop, has been walking upstairs, until came to the top of the small garden.


    The full moon hanging in the sky is full of dim light, illuminating the surrounding environment and printing their faces, making their facial features appear softer than that of the day.


    Che Yuli suddenly took out a black box from his inner pocket and a long silver chain from inside.


    When voice some surprised cover mouth: "this is not..."


    It was the pink diamond necklace that he had sold at the auction.


    Before waiting for voice response, he had taken a big step forward to bring it to her.


    The cool silver chain is shining in the moonlight, as if it is showing its own value. The pink diamond prints the color on her snow-white skin, which makes her delicate and moving.


    When the voice lowered his head and lifted the chain with his hand, he always felt that the chain looked very familiar. Where did you see it She looked at it in a daze, trying to find out the memory related to it from her mind.When Che Yuli looked at the dull voice, he thought it was funny and a little arrogant. The corner of his mouth rose and asked calmly, "are you too moved, or why don''t you speak?"


    When the voice frowned, very puzzled amorous feelings suddenly said: "you this necklace, how and the necklace on the news so similar, not that necklace is an orphan, then this is not imitation? Che Yuli, you won''t be cheated by others No, how can you be so easy to fool... "


    Che Yu left before thinking about all kinds of reactions when she got this necklace. Who could have thought that her thinking direction was different from that of ordinary women!


    Get this some unexpected answer, he helplessly help forehead, was completely angry smile: "when voice, you are a fool! I photographed this necklace for you. "


    When voice this just wake up, completely silly, hand tightly holding that pink diamond.


    Moved, hate, guilt, a moment of all kinds of emotions gush out, when the voice feel five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    Cheyu left to see that she did not move, slightly sighed, put her hand holding the necklace on his waist, and then he bowed his back close to the voice.


    Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of me, my heart is as soft as marshmallow now. My voice has no psychological resistance. I''m nervous and compliant, waiting for the man''s kiss, and I close my eyes cleverly.


    When the voice is gentle like a cat curled up in the car away from the arm.


    Che Yuli stares at her white skin, ruddy lips and slightly trembling eyelashes under the moonlight, and his actions become gentle. He approaches and approaches her again and again until their breath interweaves, and he finally kisses his voice in the bath of moonlight.

 Chapter 124

    The next day, the voice woke up in the guest room. It was almost nine o''clock in the morning.


    She washed for a while, changed into a simple T-shirt and hot pants, painted a light makeup and went downstairs.


    When I was downstairs, I met the housekeeper of Che Yuli and said hello to the housekeeper: "good morning, housekeeper."


    Seeing her, the housekeeper bowed to her with some formality: "good morning, Miss mo. The kitchen has prepared breakfast for you. You can eat it in the dining room


    When the voice suddenly reflects his identity, the housekeeper now does not know that she is Shi Xiaoyu. In his eyes, she is just the new lover of the car, so his attitude will be so respectful.


    She asked casually, "where is the car away from?"


    "The young master went out to work early in the morning and told me to take care of you." The housekeeper was still respectful.


    When the voice can only smile.


    Since she was a stranger, she also said that she made many mistakes, so she went to the dining room and sat down for breakfast.


    The housekeeper''s voice is accompanied by the way of hospitality.


    I had a few bites of breakfast at the time. Chejia kitchen food has always been very delicious, she is extremely satisfied.


    As soon as she relaxed, she began to speak without thinking. She looked at the time and asked the housekeeper casually: "don''t you usually go out for exercise at this time? You don''t have to be here with me. You''re busy. "


    Hearing her words, the housekeeper was stunned: "Miss Mo, how do you know such things? I have never told you that... "


    When the voice heart thump, the hands of the action of a meal, afraid of the housekeeper to see her abnormal, she quickly continue to eat, brain rapid operation, thinking of explanation: "Oh Yes, yes. You didn''t tell me about it. I listened to Che Yuli. Don''t get me wrong. Once I talked to him, I got to know you. "


    Che Yuli, your name is very useful at this time!


    It''s impossible for the housekeeper to ask Che Yuli why he told her about himself!


    It''s really close to revealing


    Sure enough, the housekeeper didn''t say anything when he heard the name of Che Yuli, but he muttered in his heart. How could his young master tell his girlfriend what he did every day? Would love really change a person''s temperament?


    He can''t imagine the young master and Miss Mo chatting about daily life and gossip


    When the voice did not dare to speak more, he quietly kept his head down to eat his own food, thinking that he could go upstairs after eating quickly.


    After a while, did not wait for her to finish eating, suddenly a servant respectfully went to the housekeeper''s front: "housekeeper, there is a visitor outside, please go to receive."


    The housekeeper hesitated and said, "Miss Mo, look at this When there was a visitor, the old slave went out first. When you have finished eating, just leave it. There will be servants to clean it up. "


    "OK, OK, housekeeper, go quickly. I can do it myself." Looking at the housekeeper and servants left together, the voice was relieved and finally had breakfast without pressure.


    The housekeeper went to the hall to meet him and found that the man was Mu Nuan: "Miss mu, why are you here? My young master has gone to work now. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until afternoon or evening to see him


    "What?! Has Che Yuli left? "


    Mu Nuan wants to block people from Che Yu''s home this time, because since the auction, Che Yuli has begun to disappear.


    He has been ignoring her for several days. She has always been spoiled by the stars and the moon. She can''t stand this kind of indifference.


    "Yes, Miss mu. Or you can come back later, or you can wait, or you can wait in the hall. I''ll serve you some tea and cakes. " The housekeeper considered everything.


    "Oh! Forget it, I''m still late Well Mu warm suddenly stare big eyes looking at the housekeeper''s back, some can''t believe of open mouth.


    She just What do you see is mojira?!


    Why is she in Che Yuli''s home and dressed like she is in her own home?!


    When the voice just want to take some things, so just came out of the hall, also did not pay attention to the steward''s side of the movement, concentrate on looking for things.


    Suddenly a gust of cold wind blowing in, when the voice side of the body to see the direction of the wind, a woman dressed in some flowery clothes suddenly appeared in front of her.


    When Mu Nuan approached, she saw that she was wearing that pink diamond necklace around her neck. She hated her so much that her eyes turned red.


    Che Yuli went with her at the auction that day. She saw her take the pink diamond necklace with her own eyes. She also dreamed that the necklace would appear on her neck. Even the matching makeup and skirt were all ready. Unexpectedly, Che Yuli gave the pink diamond necklace to Shi Shengsheng!


    I gave it to her!


    Che Yuli has put his fiancee''s face in the eye!


    "Mojira! Why are you here! "


    "Is the voice strange?" he said? You''re not hereMu Nuan was touched by her attitude: she is the future hostess of the car family. What kind of thing is mojila! Also put on such a master''s appearance, for fear that others do not know that she is a destroyer of feelings!


    The housekeeper saw the two women standing face to face for fear of any conflict.


    He quickly ran over to stand between the two people, but the intimacy is different, he unconsciously stood on the side of the voice.


    Fortunately, the voice is also a very important person for Che Yuli. He can''t let her have an accident at the car''s house.


    "Miss mu, we have something to say. Young master, if there is something wrong with you, you will not be relieved The housekeeper persuades munuan to calm down.


    However, munuan has lost her sense. Her facial expression is somewhat distorted in her anger, and she is going to make a difficult speech on the spot: "mojila, who are you from cheyuli? Why are you in his home? You shameless woman, who specializes in destroying other people''s feelings, you will not die easily!"


    It seems that the vicious words are not enough to vent the resentment in her heart. When she strides forward, her voice will be slapped when she raises her hand. However, she is stopped by the quick witted housekeeper: "Miss mu, please calm down, this is the car house!"


    Mu Nuan didn''t have his way, so he chose to vent his anger on the housekeeper: "why do you care about my business, you old man? Do you know who I am! You''re not a servant, you dare to stop in front of me, get out of here


    As a servant, the housekeeper can''t fight back at munuan, and is worried that she will attack the voice at that time, so she can only dodge in a small range, and naturally she can only push and push.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the housekeeper was pushed into the corner of the table. He gave a "ah". His face was slightly exposed, and he held his waist in pain. He bowed and couldn''t move for a long time.


    When the voice in the car for three years, has been under the care of the housekeeper, at this time to see the old man injured, finally can''t help, a warm Mu away.


    Mu warm caught off guard, staggered a few steps, almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 125

    Mu Nuan stands firm reluctantly and looks at his voice incredulously: "you, you, you dare to push me! You crazy woman, even I dare to push! I''ll tell Che Yuli about this


    When the voice pupil inadvertently slightly contracted and returned to the original appearance, she calmed down her anger, her eyebrows piled with indifference, her eyes light and calm across her body, and finally fixed eyes on her.


    "Oh, you want to tell Che Yuli? OK, you go to him and complain. Let him see, you a famous lady, even the most fundamental respect for the elderly can not do! You don''t want to be a servant. You don''t seem to have any education at all! Uncle Yu has been insulting you, even if you don''t let him take care of you


    When the voice is not high, but eloquence, not haughty to teach Mu warm, make her eyes have inviolable nobility.


    Bathed in the heat, her face turned red. She had never been pointed to the nose like this.


    How dare you teach yourself such a lesson?!


    She lost her mind: "mercurial, look at your small house! In a family like ours, the servant is the servant, but Uncle Bai is still the servant. Why, do you still want to marry a housekeeper? "


    "I don''t think you are any more noble than us." When the voice disdain a smile, "tutelage demeanor was all eaten into the dog''s stomach."


    Mu warm''s impatience is in sharp contrast to the calmness of the voice.


    But at this time, the housekeeper standing behind him had nothing else to do, but his voice changed slightly when he looked at it, and the puzzled look on his face could not stop.


    This Miss Mo has only been to Che''s house twice, and their intersection is very few.


    Why does she call herself uncle Bai?


    He didn''t believe that his young master would give such a trivial address to mejila.


    What''s more, in addition to the servants of the car family who call her uncle Bai, how can outsiders know his surname Bai?!


    When the housekeeper''s head was in a mess, Mu Nuan saw that the noise was not out of date, and he left to complain to someone.


    When the voice just does not care what Mu warm will do, just look back and care about the housekeeper''s condition.


    "Uncle Bai, how are you? Do you want me to send someone over to have a look and see you just hit a little hard..."


    The housekeeper waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to stir up the crowd: "I''m ok, but there''s a slight pain in my waist. I''ll find someone to help me with the medicine later. I think it''s OK to rub the wine. Thanks for Miss Mo''s concern for the old slave."


    When the voice does not care to shake his head, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, cleverly looking at the housekeeper: "what do you need to thank, but just a little work, uncle Bai, you''re OK, I''ll rest assured."


    She was ready to call for the housekeeper.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper behind him said: "Miss Mo, thank you for growing up to speak for my old man, but I''m a little curious. Why do you call me uncle Bai suddenly? Is that what the young master asked you to call me? "


    When the voice of the back rigid, no longer moving.


    Care is chaos, she actually let slip!


    "Well, this Well, it''s just... " At this time, the brain is running at full speed, thinking of a few excuses in the heart, but a little hesitant to say it.


    She didn''t dare to turn her head back. She knew how cramped she was just listening to her voice.


    The old man couldn''t see her in such a dilemma, so he quickly explained: "Miss Mo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I''m just a little curious about the old man. You can listen to it casually and don''t take it seriously."


    At the beginning, I couldn''t make up my mind. I didn''t know if I should say something perfunctory or tell the housekeeper the truth.


    However, after hearing his generous voice, she suddenly did not want to cover up the previous lies with other lies.


    This is uncle Bai, who has been taking care of her.


    Moreover, she thought that Che Yuli knew everything, and it would be meaningless to keep it from his family.


    When the voice wants to open, suddenly at this time, but the throat is tight. She cleared her throat, her voice trembled and choked, but she was still firm: "Uncle Bai I''m Xiaoyu


    When the housekeeper heard her words, he was shocked and stunned on the spot.


    When the voice turned back, eyes slightly red, and behind the housekeeper''s old eyes also full of tears.


    He was confused before his eyes, but in this slightly chaotic vision, he overlapped Shi Xiaoyu''s face with Shi Xiaoyu''s voice in his mind, and found that there was really a big similarity.


    At first sight, she felt like it. However, after all, mojila armed herself with cold and gorgeous all day. Unlike today, she wore light make-up and daily clothes, which was more like Shi Xiaoyu''s memory.


    The housekeeper looked at his voice more carefully, and felt that there was no difference between the cold and gorgeous mojila in front of him and the pure and clever Shi Xiaoyu in his impression.


    As if to see the housekeeper''s inner doubts, when the voice gently explained: "Uncle Bai, you can''t see that I am Xiaoyu is normal, I don''t want to be recognized by others, so I made a little adjustment."The housekeeper believed her without hesitation.


    In front of the Mo Jila, no, Shi Xiaoyu no longer deliberately armed himself with Lengyan, her voice is light and light, just like the appearance of Shi Xiaoyu at the beginning!


    Shi Xiaoyu suddenly came back.


    The housekeeper who had been hanging for several months was very happy, but he felt that things were right and people were wrong. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he was a little strange.


    She didn''t think that their relationship would be back in one day, and now her identity has changed. If she is too close to the housekeeper suddenly, she is worried that the servants will point out to the housekeeper, so even if she cares about the housekeeper''s waist injury, she doesn''t say much.


    The housekeeper looked at Shi Yin''s face and sighed for a while: "Miss Mo No, I should call you Xiaoyu now Xiaoyu, why did you leave without saying goodbye, even I didn''t tell you? Don''t you know that the young master is crazy to look for you? "


    "Why do you want to change your appearance? Xiaoyu before is also very good-looking If you really want to sing, you can use the power of the young master. If you have a young master to support you, you can''t get what you want. Why do you have to leave the car house and make yourself suffer more? "


    In the old man''s nagging, there are heartache and puzzlement, but the boxers are all concerned about her.


    When the voice lowered his head, did not dare to look directly into the housekeeper''s eyes.


    She couldn''t answer such a long list of questions.


    How could she explain that, how she felt when she saw the document about her family''s bankruptcy that morning!


    How to tell the housekeeper that she left the car to revenge him.


    Everything is wrong, and she can''t sort it out by herself. How can she explain this complicated love and hatred with others.


    "Uncle Bai, don''t ask. I left to avoid driving." When the voice is small.


    The housekeeper looked unbelievable, but he could only sigh: "you You are so kind, young master. He treats you Alas


    No matter how much he said, he could not be a housekeeper. He shook his head, sighed and walked away.

 Chapter 126

    Che''s ancestral home.


    "Grandfather Che..." Munuan choked his throat and complained in front of the old man with red eyes.


    After she left the villa, she did not stop at all, and immediately let the driver take her to the ancestral home of the car.


    She doesn''t believe it. Mejila dares to yell with herself, and he dares not to yell with the old man. Let the old man clean her up by himself, so that he won''t confront her head-on and make the car emperor unhappy.


    Che Yanhui lived most of his life, but he had not coaxed the little girl. He was crying bitterly under the warm shower. He sat on the solid wooden chair, frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Nuan cried for a while, and then slowly stopped.


    "The diamond necklace from Yuli''s auction didn''t give it to me. He gave it to the shameless mojira!" Mu warm red eyes, and is aggrieved and angry, the car from the care to play incisively and vividly.


    Che Yanhui''s face was a little gray. He also knew something about Che Yuli''s high price bid for a pink diamond necklace, but he was clearly going with munuan at that time.


    And gave the necklace to Mozilla?


    That mojila looks like a villain. How can he be worthy of his grandson!


    Before Mu Nuan finished her words, her eyes sparked with jealousy, and she continued: "now that mojila lives in Yuli''s villa. I just went to Yuli, but I couldn''t see her face. She drove me out."


    Car Yan Hui gray eyes more and more unhappy: "she lives in the villa from Yu Li?"


    Mu Nuan didn''t know that she didn''t live there, but by coincidence, she just went there and met him?


    They must have lived together.


    "Yes, grandfather." Mu warm bitter face, tears said.


    Mu Nuan saw the car Yanhui angry, full of grievances, hastened to add fuel and vinegar: "grandfather, she also said that I was not worthy to be the Royal fiancee, but also humiliated me in front of the servants."


    "Asshole! Does she mean she deserves it? " Che Yanhui smashed his crutch to the front.


    What kind of thing is mojila? Where can family background compare with munuan? If Che Yuli and munuan get married, they can bring huge benefits to the family. What can we get together with mojila?


    He thought that mejila was just a little artist who knew how to hook up with others. He didn''t expect that now he would dare to put his nose on his face and put on the music of the hostess!


    "You, get me a phone right away!" Che Yanhui was trembling with anger and pointed to a standing servant. The servant felt puzzled and ran to get the phone.


    "I''d like to ask if he''s still paying attention to my grandfather in his heart!" Car Yan Hui''s face is cold, solemn and frightening.


    Mu warm a listen to car Yan Hui to call to find car Yu from, heart a empty, after all, just in his home is his own.


    She quickly advised: "grandfather, you still don''t tell Yu Li, he is now interested in mojila. If he knows that I have a conflict with her, he will certainly protect her, and maybe even quarrel with you."


    Munuan can''t be guilty. Mojila didn''t drive her away at all, and didn''t say anything that she didn''t deserve. These are all her lies. If Che Yuli and Che Yanhui knew that she arranged this way, she couldn''t get along with her.


    At this time, the servant has come over with the phone in his hand. Che Yanhui takes the phone. He just feels stuffy in his chest. He can''t get up or down.


    He snapped the phone on the desk.


    Mu Nuan is right. Che Yuli will fight for that woman and himself.


    It''s not that such a thing has not happened. Che Yuli bumped into himself for the sake of that woman last time. He has been completely fascinated by that woman, and now it is not the way to do it.


    "Grandfather, what can I do?" Mu warm bitter face in the side continue to cry.


    The car Yan Hui in the heart takes the car to resist to leave have no way, is upset, saw a full face injustice of Mu warm, the head is more painful.


    "You go back first, I will deal with this matter well, and let mojila move out of the villa of Yuli as soon as possible." The voice of car Yan Hui is always heavy, "Ling Cheng, she doesn''t want to stay!"


    Mu Nuan looked at the old man in silence with a solemn look on his face. Knowing that he would not let go of mojila, he settled down in his heart and said a few words to call the car grandfather to pay attention to his body. Then he left with satisfaction.


    With the help of a car man, she can rest assured and continue to be her fiancee.


    The next morning, Butler Bai was called back to the ancestral home by car Yanhui.


    "Ah?" Although white housekeeper looks old, he is full of energy. Seeing the old man of the car asking him how mojila insulted Mu Nuan, he almost can''t think twice.


    "Ah, what, are you just watching others bully our prospective daughter-in-law?" The old man of the car was leaning on a crutch with a cross face.


    White housekeeper this just reaction came over, hesitated for a moment, still for voice mouth excuse: "old man, is mu warm Miss door trouble, no one insults her, dare not drive her away."Housekeeper Bai is an old man of the car family. Now he even helps an outsider to speak. The car man gives him a horizontal look: "no matter whether Mu Nuan has lied or not, it is always a fact that mojila and Yuli live together. I''ll leave Yu Li to you to take care of. I don''t want you to let him take the messy women home. You go back and drive mojila out immediately. "


    When the voice has never been a messy woman, white housekeeper distressed that the girl was said by people who didn''t know it, quickly explained: "this is not a messy woman, she is Shi Xiaoyu, the young master''s own beloved woman."


    Che Yanhui was stunned: "what are you talking about? Are you old and your brain is not clear."


    "I didn''t. She was Shi Xiaoyu." White housekeeper repeated.


    When Che Yanhui saw Butler''s serious face, he knew that Butler Bai would not tell lies. He was shocked: "is it really her? That Shi Xiaoyu didn''t disappear, how did he become mejira again! "


    Che Yanhui doesn''t like Shi Xiaoyu in his heart. She''s just a poor nurse. She even colludes with her employer. She''s just shameless.


    "Had it not been for Shi Xiaoyu''s sudden disappearance, Yuli would have returned home in advance regardless of her leg injury. Now she still has the face to come back!" Che Yanhui has a calm face. After mixing his boredom with his disdain for shixiaoyu, he finds that he doesn''t like mojila any more. He can''t let her stay with his grandson anyway.


    When the white housekeeper saw that the old man Che was so disgusted, he did not know how to help her to say good words. He had to explain dryly: "Shi Xiaoyu left, and changed his name to become mojila. I don''t know why she entered the entertainment industry. But she is indeed Shi Xiaoyu in those years."

 Chapter 127

    Che Yanhui knocked on the wooden chair. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know where he was looking.


    He lived for most of his life, and he was smart for most of his life. Some things can be seen soon. After thinking for a moment, he asked faintly, "think carefully, what happened before Shi Xiaoyu disappeared?"


    This matter from Shi Xiaoyu had no reason to leave, white housekeeper''s mind has doubts.


    I thought about it in my spare time. Now I don''t even have to think about it. I said, "there was nothing special about the day when she disappeared. In the morning, she was still playing piano and singing upstairs, but she didn''t come down for lunch. When I went up to look for her, she was gone."


    At that time, he felt strange, and there was no sign. He only thought that Shi Xiaoyu went out to relax. Until she didn''t come back the next morning, they found out something was wrong and rushed to report to Che Yuli.


    Che Yanhui''s eyes are full of irony. Shi Xiaoyu is only with Che Yuli for money in the final analysis. He smiles coldly: "did she leave with any money when she left?"


    "Xiaoyu is not such a person." The housekeeper listened to the car and the old man was satirizing shixiaoyu again, and he hastened to speak for her.


    Butler Bai has always been loyal to their car family, but today he has repeatedly helped Shi Xiaoyu speak.


    Che Yanhui doesn''t look up to Shi Xiaoyu, which is known to all the servants. No one dares to speak for her for fear of touching the old man. Now, as an old man, the white housekeeper often talks to help a nurse.


    Che Yanhui''s face sank for a moment: "Yu Li is young and not sensible, even you are old and confused?"


    "Old man, I''ve lived most of my life. These eyes can still see people. Shi Xiaoyu is really not a bad person." White housekeeper drag voice old, trying to let car Yan Hui to Shi Xiaoyu change.


    Che Yan Hui snorted coldly. No matter what Butler Bai said, he was contemptuous of Shi Xiaoyu, which was and will be the same.


    The housekeeper sighed in his heart. The old man Che''s misunderstanding of Shi Xiaoyu is too deep. He has been with Shi Xiaoyu for three years. Although he can''t say that he fully understands her, the child is clearly upright. Where can he have these crooked thoughts.


    White housekeeper continued to explain for Shi Xiaoyu: "after Shi Xiaoyu disappeared, I carefully checked the things upstairs. All the valuable things were the same. Except for a few of her own clothes, Shi Xiaoyu didn''t take anything away."


    Che Yanhui picked an eyebrow, as if some did not believe: "she did not move anything?"


    White housekeeper listen to car master so say, seem to think of something, said: "before she left, turned over the young master''s study, the file in the drawer was taken to the table."


    "File?" The car strict Hui Mou color dark dark, "have you ever reported this situation with the imperial leave?"


    Butler Bai nodded truthfully: "of course, I have mentioned it. The young master has seen it. There are no less important documents. He never leaves important documents at home. What he has in his study are just a few expired or invalid documents. At that time, the young master was busy looking for Shi Xiaoyu, and this matter passed away. "


    Che Yanhui was silent and thoughtful. Did she leave because of the documents? What document is it? So she doesn''t even want to be rich?


    Whether it''s because of the documents or not, he has to figure it out.


    "When you go back today, find out the documents that Shi Xiaoyu upset at that time. Don''t draw Yuli''s attention and send them to me." The old man ordered with a cold face.


    But the housekeeper is in a dilemma. Che Yuli respects him as his elder in his villa. He does things with his back on his back. If Che Yuli knows, it will not be cold for him.


    "I I see White housekeeper stammered and said so, but in fact, he was still hesitating.


    "Butler white! You may forget who you are Car Yan Hui cold voice, white housekeeper began to pressure.


    The white housekeeper''s face turned white, and hastily replied, "I was trained and promoted by the old man, and I dare not forget it for a moment."


    Huh? Dare not forget? Knowing that he didn''t like the sight of Shi Xiaoyu, he always helped Shi Xiaoyu talk. I''m afraid that his love for master and servant for so many years has long been lost in Huangpu River.


    Che Yan gave him a white look and warned, "I''m looking for you today, and I''m not allowed to let Che Yuli know what I''m asking you to do. You''re the one I''ve trained. Don''t let me down."


    Speaking of this, the white housekeeper can not help but follow.


    Besides, he could see clearly that although the old man was always strict, he was really good to the young master and thought about everything for him.


    No matter what Mr. Che wants those documents to do, he won''t harm his grandson.


    "Are Yu Li and that woman in the villa now?" Asked the old man.


    White housekeeper bowed his head and said: "no, these days, the young master has gone to the company very early."


    "Well, you go and get the papers now." Che Yanhui said."All right." Butler Bai sighed and hoped that the young master would not know about it, or he would not know how to blame him.


    It was only two hours to go back and forth. The housekeeper quickly brought the documents that Xiaoyu had turned over.


    Che Yanhui looked over and over these documents, but he didn''t see why.


    Didn''t Shi Xiaoyu disappear because of these documents?


    Che Yanhui turned his eyes to the table. A document was in the middle, marked with "a new round of financing plan contract signed by Chee group and Wencheng company". Che Yanhui reached out and looked at the contract carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the contract. He called a number directly and said to the person opposite the phone, "Zhou tezhu, you can come to my house right now."


    Zhou tezhu got a call from the old man of the car, and naturally, he came here nonstop.


    Che Yanhui handed the contract to Zhou tezhu: "this Wencheng company, you can go and check for me who the legal person behind it is, and what happened to this document three or four years ago."


    Zhou tezhu opened the contract and flipped through it. He didn''t think there was anything strange about the contract. Moreover, the date was three years ago. I don''t know what the car man did to check the company.


    However, Zhou tezhu naturally won''t ask Che Yanhui what he does. He will do whatever the old man asks him to do.


    "OK, I''ll check it now, but the time interval is a little long. It may take two days. I''ll report to you as soon as I find it." Zhou tezhu nodded to the old man and immediately went out to investigate the company.

 Chapter 128

    In a few days.


    "So when the family was broken, people died?" Che Yanhui looks at Zhou tezhu''s investigation report on Wencheng company. His voice is old and dark, and he can''t hear his feelings.


    Zhou tezhu nodded: "yes, the old car."


    Wencheng company is the property of Shi''s family. After it went bankrupt three years ago, two of them died and one of them went mad. It''s also natural to make people fool.


    Che Yanhui stares at Shi Shi''s character investigation, and points his finger on the three words "Shi phonetic".


    "Now voice was a singer?" Che Yanhui asked.


    He has always been able to find out the company well.


    "Yes, the car is old. She was still in the entertainment industry for a period of time." Zhou te nodded.


    Che Yanhui has been in power for decades. He is not a mediocre person. He stares at the name of his voice, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    If he remembers correctly, mejila is also a singer now. Housekeeper Bai also said that Shi Xiaoyu can sing and play the piano.


    "She will change," she said


    Zhou tezhu couldn''t figure out: "old car?"


    Che Yanhui is silent and stares at the contract.


    Yes, today''s Mozilla is not only Shi Xiaoyu, but also the voice of that time.


    That explains why she left after turning to the file.


    "This document is a good thing." Che Yanhui looked very happy. He stood up and patted Zhou tezhu on the shoulder. He was in a good mood and boasted, "it''s very beautiful this time."


    For some reason, Zhou tezhu was praised and bowed his head. "It should be."


    Car Yan Hui holding the document slowly pace to the window, he has a plan in mind.


    Since this contract can force her to leave for the first time, then she can be forced away for the second time.


    And this time, we must completely solve it!


    The next day, Che Yanhui is in a coffee shop, and someone tries to invite him over.


    When the voice stepped into the coffee shop, she saw that the person looking for her turned out to be Che Yanhui. Without thinking about it, she turned around to go ahead.


    Last time he tied himself to the ancestral home of Che family without saying a word. He didn''t expect to find himself again so soon.


    Che Yanhui''s bodyguard strode forward and stopped her.


    There were so many people in the coffee shop that the voice didn''t want to be too ugly. He thought what else could he do in public, so he went to Che Yanhui and stood still.


    "Sit down." Che Yan Hui glanced at the opposite position and sat down.


    He was staring at him with an expressionless voice and refused to sit down: "what''s the reason why the car master came to me today?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Today''s appointment in public is nothing else. It''s just to have a quiet chat with you." After that, Che Yanhui took a sip of tea for the aged, but she was not prepared to embarrass her.


    When the voice scan around a circle, not many people, but also not less, the window is transparent, what happens inside can be seen outside.


    When the voice sat down, a waiter came with a drink list: "Miss, what would you like to drink?"


    When the voice is not as relaxed as car Yanhui, there is a mood to drink, she waved at will: "thank you, don''t drink."


    The waiter stepped back and the bodyguard stood two meters away. The car Yanhui opened the door and called out, "Miss Shi."


    "Do you know that I am Shi Xiaoyu?"


    "No, I''m calling another Miss Shi."


    When the voice is not clear, so carefully looking at the car Yan Hui, silent.


    At this moment, there are many mistakes to be made. Let''s see what Yanhui is going to say.


    "The predecessor of Shi Xiaoyu..." Car Yan Hui slowly open his mouth, when the voice of the heart is also suspended, seems to be hanging in the air, about to fall.


    "The voice of the hour miss!" The car Yanhui is loud.


    When he was staring at the car, his face was shaking.


    Che Yuli said he would not tell others! Why not help her to protect her privacy, because it is his grandfather, so he can freely expose himself?


    Panic with a little anger, when the voice of the face some Shua white.


    "No matter how I know, you just need to see this." Che Yanhui said, and then took out the contract signed by Cheshi and Wencheng company.


    When the voice and eyes complex staring at the car Yan Hui, he knows a lot.


    She not only knows that she is Shi Xiaoyu, but also knows her background.


    Che Yanhui stated without expression: "three years ago, before Yuli had a car accident, he was the master of the whole Che family. He made a lot of contributions to the company."


    "What do you want to say?" When the voice hidden under the table, the right hand slightly clenched his fist.


    It''s too tiring to talk to such a resourceful person as Che Yanhui. Every word he says seems to put people on the edge of a knife, and he will be stabbed to death in the next second."He signed a lot of good contracts for Che at that time..."


    "Stop it!" When the voice red eyes interrupted him, he said "good contract", is the main reason for his family to be destroyed!


    She hardly needs to know what Che Yanhui is going to say next.


    The contract between Che and Wencheng must have been a masterpiece of Che Yuli, who was in the limelight at that time.


    It''s something she''s been avoiding these days.


    Now Che Yanhui tore it up directly and fell in front of her. When he fell, his voice turned pale and his veins burst.


    "Miss Shi really knew about it." Che Yanhui looked at her and slowly opened his mouth, "so you''ve always been approaching my grandson with no purpose?"


    When the voice of the nail has sunk into the palm of the hand: "I never rarely get close to him!"


    She can''t forgive herself. These days, she often deceives herself, telling herself that maybe this contract was not signed by Che Yuli, but it turns out that she is too self deceiving.


    Che Yanhui held the teacup and said slowly, "he did hurt Wen Cheng for commercial interests. I don''t want to argue for him about this. Just tell me straight. Do you want to retaliate deliberately when you approach him? How much do you think you need to make up for it? "


    When the voice hate to gnash teeth, three years ago, the tragic scene of the collapse of the family seems to be in front of us.


    "Do you think money can make up for human life?" When the voice sad smile, despair almost lost his voice.


    The people of Che family are her enemies.


    How did Che Yanhui admit the crime with a face of indifference, and without shame said that he would take money to make up for her?


    "I can''t risk my grandson. You can make a price for what you want."


    "Pa", when voice red eyes a slap on the table.


    "Some things can never be made up, I will never forgive you!" When the voice finished this sentence, he could no longer face the car Yanhui and left the coffee shop in a daze.

 Chapter 129

    When the voice as if walking dead general wandering aimlessly in the street, dare not look up at the people on the road, for fear that others find her embarrassed.


    In fact, she always knew that the contract was written by Che Yuli, but during this period of time, she was confused by the joy in her heart because of the reunion.


    Get close to him again and again, and allow yourself to accept his help again and again.


    There was a sharp pain on her feet, and a child ran over her feet on a bicycle.


    The child did not look back to apologize, laughing away, when the voice looked down at his muddy shoes, tears immediately filled his eyes.


    She looked up and there was a bar in front of her. It was dark and a good time to get drunk.


    She didn''t care about the mud stained shoes. She walked a few steps forward and wanted to get drunk. But suddenly she thought of the result of the last time she went to the bar with Eliza.


    Last time she got drunk, Gu Yuyang took advantage of her.


    Song Jiangcheng just got off work, took off his white coat and received a telephone call from Shi.


    Her voice was wronged like a wounded child: "Jiangcheng."


    Song Jiangcheng is worthy of being the most intimate friend. He didn''t ask anything, and immediately drove to the voice position.


    When the voice has been waiting for him at the bar door, he got out of the car, voice red eyes said: "I want to drink."


    "Good." Song Jiangcheng''s voice has always been obedient, leading her directly to get drunk.


    As long as he is there, even if she wants to drink, he will protect her.


    With song Jiangcheng''s company, she didn''t have to worry about it any more. She really began to get drunk cup by cup.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m really in pain now." When the voice drink half drunk, finally also had a little pour out the meaning, propped up on the table, expression is full of pain.


    When song Jiangcheng was very happy, his voice could think of himself when he was in pain. When he saw the voice, he finally opened his mouth and asked the situation: "what''s the matter? Recently, your career has been booming. Is there something wrong elsewhere


    "I want to leave him." When the voice looked at the bar with the atmosphere of music.


    The atmosphere didn''t dilute her sad mood at all. Instead, she became more and more sad.


    "Who?" Song Jiangcheng did not know why, did not understand when the voice mouth "he" refers to who.


    When the voice shook the wine in the glass, eyes blurred lax: "car Yu from."


    When the voice called the name, the voice was full of too much emotion, leading to song Jiangcheng directly asked: "why?"


    When the voice half red eyes: "I just want to leave him, can you help me."


    If usually, she is embarrassed to trouble song Jiangcheng, but now she is determined to cut off all relations with Che Yuli, and she has no one else to ask for help.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Song Jiangcheng without a trace of the past voice of the wine glass mixed with some drinks, reducing the concentration of alcohol.


    When voice full of mind is that hurt her family that contract, in the heart can no longer persuade themselves to pretend to know nothing, continue and car Yu together.


    She can''t do it.


    "I''ve made up my mind to leave him." The tone of the voice is firm.


    These days, song Jiangcheng has come to see that there is an indescribable relationship between Shi Yin and Che Yuli. If it can be broken, he is also happy to see it.


    The music in the bar is getting louder and louder. Song Jiangcheng looks at the beautiful face: "OK, after you cut off the relationship with Che Yuli, I''ll help you leave Lingcheng."


    After waking up the next day, I quickly packed up my things in the dormitory and found another place to live.


    She also disdained to ask for the money she made during her contract with imperial media, so she put all the money in a card as liquidated damages and put it in Zhou Sen''s office together with the contract termination letter.


    She wanted to leave secretly, but she couldn''t find anyone to say goodbye.


    As soon as the voice went out, Zhou Sen happily entered the office. He had just come back from outside, and now mojila is very popular. He is looking for many companies they cooperate with.


    When he opened the book, he immediately saw the white letter on the desk.


    "Mr. Che, michila put the termination letter on the table!" Zhou Sen is eloquent and excited to the phone.


    My God, Che Yuli said that if he didn''t sign mojila, he wouldn''t have to do it.


    Zhou Sen thought of this and swallowed his mouth in fear.


    After receiving the call, Che Yuli didn''t stop for half a moment, and immediately ran all the way from the president''s office to the hall on the first floor of the company.


    At that time, when the voice came downstairs from the office sorting out her daily necessities, she saw that Che Yuli was already standing in the hall on the first floor waiting for her, and her face was as black as words.When Che Yu left, his voice was holding a box, which contained the things he used in the company. He walked forward quickly: "just a few days ago, what are you doing?"


    When the voice hugged the box, slender fingers slightly white, in front of this man can be regarded as his father''s enemy.


    "It''s nothing. Imperial media can''t give me what I want, so I''ll terminate the contract." Her voice was extremely cold.


    Car Yu leaves the eye to stare at her insidiously: "what do you want?"


    As an artist, if even imperial media can''t give her what she wants, what else can she want.


    When the voice holding the box impatiently said: "don''t care what I want, when I signed the contract, I said, I''ll leave whenever I want, now, I want to leave."


    She didn''t want to say more than half a word with the man who killed her father''s enemies. After that, she just lifted her feet and left.


    Che Yuli doesn''t care whether there are many people in the hall downstairs. When he pulls it, he says: "you are my woman. Even if you are not a female artist of imperial media, you can''t escape being my woman."


    When the voice hate to look back at him, eyes red: "of course can''t escape, as long as the car always wants something, no matter what, even if it causes other people''s families to be destroyed, they have to get it."


    Che Yuli holds the voice arm. Although his brain is chaotic, he is not ready to let go.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    When the voice as if to see a stranger looking at him, he pretended to be too similar, this period of time he has been deceived.


    I don''t know the identity of the old car. I don''t know what he''s doing here?


    When the voice was on fire, the box was thrown on the ground, and it was called directly with a slap.


    "Pa", Che Yu left the knot to endure a slap on the ground, a few colleagues who passed by did not dare to say anything, so they hurriedly ran away without seeing anything.

 Chapter 130

    Cheyuli was 28 years old. This is the first time he was slapped in the face!


    What''s more, in front of these subordinates!


    Before today, if someone told him that one day he would be slapped in the face by a woman, Che Yuli would probably let the bodyguard slap that person so that he didn''t even know his mother.


    Joke, he was born at the top of the pyramid, people admire him, and others may not even dare to tell him heavy words.


    But it happened that the woman in front of her was delicate and beautiful, but she had great courage!


    How dare you do it to him!


    Che Yuli''s slap has been raised, he is used to the high self-esteem, not allowed to be provoked by anyone!


    However, when seeing the red voice of the eyes, the car from the hand always fan down.


    The veins of his forehead were visible, almost to the point of ferocity. Heavily gasping for several times, the car from just barely suppressed the anger in the heart.


    When the voice eyes faint tears, she turned her head and did not dare to leave the car to look down.


    Did not expect, to this point, to see him so angry, she will be distressed.


    But she can''t let her heartache go on, there can be hatred between them, there can be complaints, but only should not have such a weak mood.


    It''s good to break it like this!


    When the voice pain under the ruthless, not a word, turn head ready to leave.


    However, a strong force came from behind her, which tightly squeezed her into a fiery embrace.


    Che Yu Li''s face was gloomy and terrifying. His voice was like frost. He asked fiercely, "you don''t want to say anything, or you want to go?"


    "Yes, I will go!"


    "Good! Good! Good Che Yuli laughed angrily, and his whole state was as gloomy as Satan from hell. "If you say you won''t regret it, I''ll let you go, and I''ll never know you from then on."


    "I won''t regret it." There was no temperature in her voice. She said low and ruthlessly, "I''d rather never know you."


    With that, the atmosphere of the strong wind between the two suddenly formed ice.


    No one spoke a word more.


    When the voice turned and left, there was no turning back. Just now, the frozen air turns into ice inch by inch, just like ice falling all over the ground. The surrounding air is so cold and injured


    ¡­¡­


    In the next week, Che Yuli was like an indefatigable machine, and the whole person was like a wind up, running between Empire media and Che group. One person played the power of an elite team.


    The people below worked overtime to collapse, but no one dared to complain. Even the president has worked overtime in person. Who dares to slack off?!


    When the man under his hand was faced with the danger of working overtime and sudden death, Che Yuli''s crazy working state was finally known by the car master. He ordered him to return to his ancestral home for dinner.


    On this day, thousands of employees of Chevalier Group and imperial media can leave work on time.


    Bentley of Che Yuli stops at the parking lot of zuzhai. He throws the car door into the house and sees Jiang Wanrong and Che Yanhui waiting for him in the living room.


    Jiang Wanrong at the first sight to see the car away from the light breath, the tone is not painless: "Yu Li, how thin so much?! You''ve been working hard lately? Money can''t be earned. Health is the most important thing


    His grandmother''s nagging but loving words didn''t soften Che Yuli. He still looked solemn, as if he was still immersed in the state of workaholic.


    Che Yanhui looked up at his most satisfying grandson.


    Indeed, as Jiang Wanrong said, cheyuli is thinner to the naked eye.


    Originally the three-dimensional beautiful face looks more and more deep meaningful, the side face line is tight, even went home or did not relax.


    Che Yanhui sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    A week ago, his voice and Che Yuli quarreled in the company hall, but Che Yanhui couldn''t hide it. He was happy to see the break between them. But seeing Che Yuli torturing himself so desperately, Che Yanhui couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "Is the company so busy?" Che Yanhui frowned slightly, "does your entertainment company take up too much of your energy?"?! I''ve told you for a long time that you just need to keep your family''s property well, and what kind of entertainment companies do you want? What''s good about the entertainment industry? "


    "No, it''s Cheshire." Che Yuli interrupts Che Yanhui''s sermon.


    Che Yanhui immediately retorted: "impossible! When I was acting for you, everything worked well and there was nothing wrong with it. When you come back, you''re in a mess! "


    Che Hanbing''s eyebrows and eyes are undisguised contempt and indifference. What kind of character is Che Hanbing that he doesn''t understand?


    Before, he went to the United States to treat his leg injury. The company could not be left unattended. Che Yanhui decided to restore the demoted Che Hanbing to vice president and let him manage the company''s affairs.


    Now that Che Yuli has returned home, where is he willing to give up his attractive power?


    "In the recent cases of Che''s family, what did Che Hanbing do in it? You''d better call Che Hanbing and ask him for yourself, grandfather." There was an imperceptible fatigue in Che Yuli''s indifferent expression.Car Yanhui suddenly calmed down.


    As for Che Yuli and Che Hanbing, the older brother is more reliable than the younger brother.


    In this moment, he chose to believe in cheyuli.


    The old man trembled with anger and roared to the car at the other end of the phone: "you bastard, get out of here quickly!"


    Jiang Wanrong quickly comes up to pat Che Yanhui on the back, hand over antihypertensive drugs, and also greets Che Yuli to have dinner while waiting for the car to freeze.


    When Che Hanbing arrived, they had almost finished their meal and were drinking sweet soup.


    The man languidly went to the restaurant for a stop, and said seriously, "Oh, why don''t you wait for me to have dinner?"


    "You still have the heart to eat!" Che Yanhui smashed his chopsticks and said angrily, "usually, there is no one who can fight for power and gain. When I really put Che''s family in your hands and let you take charge of it, tell yourself what you''ve done?"


    Che Hanbing pulled a chair and sat down by himself. He was quite unwilling in his words: "grandfather, feel your conscience and tell me, do you really give Che Shi to me and let me take charge of his company, or do you want me to take charge of his company for him when Che Yu can''t leave?"


    "Don''t pick on me!" Che Yanhui said, "how do you deal with the recent schemes, especially the large-scale merger and acquisition?"


    Che Hanbing: "Oh? It turns out that big brother has already filed a complaint. That''s all! Grandfather, you have to understand me. The company has been in the hands of big brother all these years. Of course, he has the ability to handle business. I have been abandoned by you outside the core of the company, and now it''s not my fault if I can''t do it! "


    What a beautiful mouth!


    "Your elder brother didn''t say anything. You don''t use the heart of those villains to guess others!" Che Yanhui listens to Che Hanbing''s excuse and knows that the company''s problems are not simple.


    An old heart sank.

 Chapter 131

    Che Yanhui is really angry.


    The thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the old face was so solemn that it was very shocking. Once he''s really angry, he''ll make the car chill.


    Che Hanbing had no choice but to explain the several projects he was in charge of.


    The more he listened, the more he frowned. At last, he covered his heart and stopped him: "shut up! You bastard! Do you want to destroy the family and the family


    With the rich financial resources of the Che family, if only one or two projects can''t be turned over, the difficulty can be easily overcome by the means of Che Yuli, and it won''t even attract the attention of the Che master.


    However, it happened that Che Hanbing made a big mistake this time. The biggest project of Che''s group in recent months is a merger and acquisition of a machinery manufacturing company, involving tens of billions of capital. However, behind such a huge capital flow, Che Hanbing even made mistakes in its prior valuation.


    As soon as the fund of this project is tight, it brings great pressure to the operation of the whole group.


    Not only is the merger and acquisition case stranded, but also the remaining several projects are in short supply.


    In this, how many are the traps set by Che Hanbing intentionally for cheyu Li. Che Yuli is very clear about it. But at present, the company is in a mess of bad debts, and Che Yuli has no time to settle accounts with him.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Otherwise, you will let me go back to work with my elder brother, and I will try my best to make up for these mistakes? " Che Hanbing suggested unkindly.


    "No way!" Che Yanhui dropped the cup in his hand and said, "think about it at home! I can only rest assured that the company''s affairs are handed over to Yu Li. "


    When Che Hanbing heard the old man''s undisguised differential treatment, he was even more jealous of his car. Even the eyes are evil.


    It''s a pity that Che Yuli didn''t see Che''s icy eyes, because his mobile phone rang at this time, and Che Yuli picked it up, only heard a panic voice on the opposite side:


    "Mr. Che! Something happened on the construction site! There was a problem with the building materials contractor who worked together before. Now two workers fell down from the more than 20 buildings! "


    The voice on the other end of the mobile phone was hoarse, and Che Yanhui and Che Hanbing heard it.


    For a moment, the restaurant was dead.


    Che Yuli''s face darkened on the spot. He stood up and went out, even without time to say a word to the old man and the old lady.


    Che Hanbing is really scared this time. The contractor only got the right to cooperate with Che group through his back door. Now something has happened


    "Grandfather, I''m..." Che Hanbing looks at Che Yanhui for help.


    "Shut up! You black sheep Che Yanhui trembled with anger and swallowed two quick acting heart saving pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yuli personally went to the site of the accident, and the two workers who died in the accident had been sent to the mortuary of the hospital. Family trouble, media reports, Che Yuli busy until midnight to breathe.


    He is too tired


    However, the more tired, the more he did not want to go home to sleep, so a phone call to Su Shaoqing that idle personnel out: "come out to drink with me."


    When Su Shaoqing arrived, he saw Che Yuli boasting: "I said Che Shao, you busy man have time to summon me. I don''t see you in the news. It seems that you have a hot fight with a female star? "


    Su Shaoqing said that some time ago, Che Yuli and mojila were photographed by reporters.


    Che Yuli finally forgets the name of his voice through his busy work. As a result, Su Shaoqing reminds him again.


    Car big little frown, tone impatient way: "little nonsense, I called you to accompany me to drink."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Shaoqing didn''t think it was disobedient. He first waved to the bartender to order a few bottles of wine, and then took a car to pour wine for the two people''s glasses. "The anger is so strong, why didn''t Miss Mo give you a good diarrhea?"


    This guy himself is the owner of a girl''s companion in two or three days, and the conversation will go down three ways. He was used to it. He pushed Su Shaoqing with great strength, which almost made him fan out a mile.


    "Don''t mention that woman, will you?" Car Yu from a glass of wine, cold road.


    Su Shaoqing how to talk, this appearance, how does it look like drinking to drown one''s worries? As usual, everything is in control of the car from the Royal can be too different!


    "No, Yuli, have you been dumped?" Su Shaoqing was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He poured wine to Che Yuli and beat around the Bush at the same time.


    Che Yuli didn''t want to answer his questions. He drank wine like he didn''t want money, and regretted that he shouldn''t find Su Shaoqing, the "eight women" to accompany him.


    Su Shaoqing saw that he couldn''t pry his mouth to drive away, so he gave up.


    He was a child of Che Yuli. He changed the topic knowingly: "you seem to have lost a lot of weight. Are you too tired recently? According to my old man, there are a lot of things about Che''s family recently, which have been spread all over the business community. What''s the matter? "


    Car Royal from a single hand to support the forehead, between the eyebrows is full of Frost: "is the car ice do things."


    In a few words, he simply told Su Shaoqing about Che''s current problems, and Su Shaoqing''s face, which was not serious at all, began to grow serious.If a thing from Che Yuli''s mouth has been so bad, it means that the actual situation will only be worse.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Shaoqing asked, "do you need Su''s help?"


    Che Yuli shook his head: "after all, Su''s and Che''s fields are different. Besides, there is no need to drag you into the water with such a big hole."


    Su Shaoqing sighed and filled their glasses with wine. Suddenly, he remembered an incident and drew a sinister smile: "wasn''t grandfather Che always claiming to marry mu? You married munuan that girl, his family is such a gold, when the time comes, your wife''s family is not sure to fully support you? "


    "Su Shaoqing, are you here today to be a lobbyist for my grandfather?" Che Yuli is obviously not interested in his proposal.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt: "look, you are now dumped by a woman, and your career is frustrated. How good it is that the two problems of marriage with Mu have been solved!"


    He didn''t recognize anything good!


    Che Yuli glanced at him coldly and emphasized: "I told you, I haven''t been dumped by a woman. I''m not like you. "


    Su Shaoqing laughed: "seriously, if you''re like me, you''ll find that the world of players is much happier than you are so serious and serious!"


    Che Yu ignored him.


    Over the past 20 years, he has been pure hearted and indifferent to desires, and he does not think that there is anything wrong with such a life. From the beginning to the end, it was only the woman who moved him. Whether she was the voice, Shi Xiaoyu or Mozilla, he only loved her.


    But that woman is like a cloud, ethereal and invisible, just want to float away from her side, he even does not know what she is thinking!


    When Che Yuli was immersed in his own thoughts, there was a loud noise around him. After pushing, he was suddenly splashed with a cup of ice cold long island iced tea!

 Chapter 132

    Who is not quick enough to die, dare to provoke him when Che Yuli is in the worst mood?


    Che Yu left and looked up coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    It''s a pity that the other party was drunk, and no one recognized that he had offended anyone. He said irreverently: "good, good dogs are not in the way! Why don''t you give me another drink Buy another one! "


    Che Yuli has already grasped the man''s collar and caught the drunkard.


    Su Shaoqing also wanted to advise: "forget it, Yuli, don''t worry about this kind of garbage, let the bodyguard deal with it!"


    But that drunkard was confused, and he grabbed it with both hands, which almost broke Che Yu''s noble and beautiful face.


    His mouth is still dirty to say dirty words, Che Yuli seems to have found a way out. His anger finally finds the way to vent his anger. He blows his fist at the man and beats him in the past!


    The sound of the fist hitting on the meat was covered by the music in the bar. Che Yuli beat the man to the ground. After a few punches, he found that the unilateral vent was not strong enough. He kicked the man and said, "go away!"


    The drunkard got up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, picked up a broken wine bottle, and a ray of revenge flashed in his drunken eyes


    "Be careful!"


    When Su Shaoqing''s warning came, Che Yuli quickly became vigilant, but still slowed down.


    "Hiss -"


    the shirt on the arm was cut and the blood flew out!


    Looking at the car away from the arm has been constantly bleeding out, Su Shaoqing tightly frowned, hastily urged the driver to be faster.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door, before waiting for the driver to get off and open the door for them, Su Shaoqing dragged his car away to the emergency room of Shengai hospital.


    Su Shao ordered his servants to take care of the doctors in the hospital in the early morning. So when he took the car away to the emergency department, the doctor immediately came out to meet the two people and took them to the VIP Clinic.


    The doctor pulled Che Yuli''s hand, pressed it and twisted it. After saying that there was no big problem, the doctor immediately bandaged Che Yuli''s wound and sewed several stitches on his arm.


    Cheyu left the whole facial expression has not moved, it seems that the doctor is not sewing his hand.


    "Brother, if you feel pain, call it out. Don''t bear it. I don''t dislike you." After listening to the doctor''s words, Su Shaoqing put down the big stone in his heart and watched the doctor sew the needle for Che Yuli with peace of mind. He did not forget to tease him.


    Car Royal from toward Su Shaoqing also mercilessly sneer out a voice: "if you want to die early, then say."


    Su Shaoqing stretched out his hand to make a surrender: "okok, I''m afraid of you. I''ll shut up."


    After dressing, it was too late. Su Shaoqing discussed with Che Yuli and decided to let Che Yuli live in the VIP ward of the hospital, observe for one night and then discharge tomorrow.


    The hospital was sparsely populated at night, and occasionally there were nurses and patients in the corridor.


    Su Shaoqing settled Che Yuli, relaxed, put his hands in his pockets and hummed a tune to the front door of the hospital.


    To his surprise, he saw mejira!


    He was a little bit unsure whether he saw her. After all, as a public figure, mojira appeared in the hospital at night, but there was no one to protect. If fans knew about it, he was afraid that the hospital would be blocked.


    His voice only met Su Shaoqing once when he was working as a nurse for Che Yuli. At this time, he didn''t even recognize him.


    But when passing by Su Shaoqing, he suddenly grabbed his arm.


    When the voice screamed, he took him as a bad man who had evil thoughts on her. The heel of high-heeled shoes stepped on each other''s shoes and gave a vicious spin.


    Su Shaoqing just wanted to say hello to her, but he didn''t have the heart to guard against the voice. So when he was stepped on, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly inhaled, and his hands habitually wanted to grasp the painful foot, so naturally he let go of the hand.


    "Oh, my aunt, I dare not touch you. I will be killed by Che Yuli!"


    Knowing that there was no malice on the other side, her expression was somewhat relaxed: "car Royal leave? What does it have to do with him? "


    "Well, you don''t pretend to be with me. You''ve come here just to see him! You have a conscience. You came to see him when you knew he was injured. After all, he was injured for you this time. You say I''m an outsider among you. I think I''m a bit of an outsider. "


    Su Shaoqing just listened to Che Yuli in the bar about his emotional entanglement with mojila. Now he saw her here. He subconsciously thought that mojila was coming to see Che Yuli, so he dragged people into the ward.


    Su Shaoqing opened the door of the ward, beamed at the car and yelled in a low voice: "brother! Look who I''ve brought here! "


    When the voice followed Su Shaoqing into the ward.


    When Su Qing''s car collides with each other, the voice of Yu Qing looks good from the air.When I saw the cold air in the first place, I felt the cold air on my face.


    He shifted his eyes to other places, and said with arrogance, "what are you doing here?".


    When the voice suddenly saw Che Yuli''s white shirt was full of blood, a piece of red let her heart some panic, but the exit was still as usual calm: "you What''s going on? "


    I didn''t expect Che Yuli to be hospitalized. It must be very serious, so she thought something was wrong with him.


    Che Yuli sits on the bed and doesn''t speak. His eyes are dark and deep. His lips are pursed more and more sharp.


    Su Shaoqing saw that he didn''t speak. For the sake of his brother''s love, Su Shaoqing chose to add fuel to the story of Che Yuli''s injury so as to arouse his voice''s concern: "mojila, you don''t know. The blood from his wound today is really rushing outward, which scared me to death. I really doubt that if he doesn''t come to the hospital in time, he may die there because of too much blood loss Fang You don''t see the wound is small, but you can see how much blood he has on his body. It shows how tragic the scene was at that time


    When the voice is not silly, she saw the car from the arm injury know not serious to this extent.


    Now that she had made a cruel attempt to leave him, she knew that it would only increase the pain when she was broken. So she said, "I''m not here to see you. You don''t have to rush people. I came to find song Jiangcheng, but I was dragged in by your friends for no reason. Well, now that I''m done, I''ll go first. "


    Waiting for Che Yuli to talk to Su Shaoqing, she really turned around and walked out, without any hesitation.


    Su Shaoqing was stunned.


    Finally, I know why Che Yuli will drown his worries with wine.


    He felt unworthy of the car.


    "Brother, I feel like this girl really doesn''t like you. What kind of woman do you want with such a good condition? You have to have such a little singer. I have a lot of beautiful women in my hand! What do you want to say to friends, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll introduce you to a good figure and live! You must be well served


    From the moment when the voice left, Che Yuli''s face looked as if he had been killed.


    Su Shaoqing, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, was still talking nonsense. He said in a cold voice: "shut up, go out and bring the door to me from the outside!"

 Chapter 133

    The injury on Che Yu''s arm was not serious. He was discharged the next day after one night''s observation.


    At this time of crisis, the president of the company is not qualified to take a vacation.


    Every day''s entertainment and overtime let car away from the busy feet, every night to drink drunk. Only he knows how much of it is due to official business, and how much of it is to drown his worries by drinking.


    Finally, on this day, Che Yanhui couldn''t see it. Another phone call called Che Yuli back to his ancestral home.


    "What do you look like now?" Che Yanhui looks at his most proud grandson with heartache. He has always had the best appearance and demeanor of Che Yuli. During this period of time, he has ruined himself and even has the green beard dregs on his chin.


    Besides Qingjun, there is only decadence.


    Che Yuli leaned into the sofa, closed his eyes, and his brows overflowed with fatigue.


    "Yu Li, I know that the company has a lot of things recently, and I also know that you are hard-working." Che Yanhui poured him a cup of tea and said, "you should think about what your grandfather told you before. If you get the support of Mu family, the company''s crisis can be solved, and you don''t have to be so tired. "


    Che Yuli frowned slightly and said in a light voice: "I will solve the company''s problems myself. Does my grandfather have no trust in me?"


    Che Yanhui: "I know you have the ability! But I don''t want to see you so tired! You are twenty-eight, and it''s time to start a family! "


    Car Royal from Yingting eyebrows have been completely wrinkled up, a look is the appearance of losing patience.


    Jiang Wanrong looked at him and felt that his grandparents and grandchildren were going to quarrel again. He quickly came over to be a peacemaker and said, "Yu Li, your grandfather is also for you. You can say what you think. Don''t always put it in your heart."


    Che Yanhui snorted: "what can he think? He is still thinking about that fox spirit!"


    "I don''t know what''s good about that woman. You''ve lost your soul!" Che Yanhui deliberately pretended not to care and said, "I see you are so tired recently. Has she taken good care of you? How can I hear Zhou Sen say that you are all alone and often sleep in the company? "


    Che Yuli was unprepared and blurted out: "don''t mention her. I''m single now!"


    A flash of light in my eyes.


    Che Yuli''s answer is the same as the result of his investigation a few days ago. It seems that after he threatened his voice, he really left Che Yuli.


    How can a woman with complicated life experience and mixed entertainment circle be worthy of the young master of the car?


    "Since you can think of it best." "Then I''ll choose an engagement date for you. You and munuan will do it as soon as possible. Yuli, let me tell you, feelings are everywhere. It''s not because of the day and night that you like that nurse so much. You like her so much, and then you fell in love with mejira too?! When you are engaged to munuan, you will also like her. I don''t think she is any worse than that Mexican! "


    There is an element of exploration in Che Yuli''s words. He already knew that voice, Shi Xiaoyu and mojila were all one person. At this time, the woman was trying to find out if she was leaving the car.


    Che Yuli was just immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice Che Yanhui''s temptation.


    He lifted up one side of his mouth and laughed pointlessly: "OK, then listen to my grandfather."


    He is so easy to talk, but let the car that prepared a lot of words Yan huileng.


    "Really?" Che Yanhui thought it was not true, and confirmed, "then I''ll set it at the beginning of next month?"


    Now there are only ten days to go before the beginning of next month. He is also afraid of long dreams.


    "Yes." "You decide!" he said


    He got into his Ferrari, started the engine, and went to imperial media - because Che Yanhui''s proposal on engagement made Che Yuli think of an idea.


    He wants to give himself another chance to test whether the voice is really like her performance. He really doesn''t care about him at all!


    During this period of time, Che Yuli was very busy at Che''s, and had not come to the Empire for a long time. When Zhou Sen saw the tall figure in the president''s office, he was stunned.


    "Car manager." Zhou Sen respectfully said, "what can I do for you?"


    Che Yu left the door to see the mountain: "at the beginning of next month, I will be engaged to Mu Nuan. You can arrange the media."


    "Engagement?" Zhou Sen was surprised. For a while, he even forgot his superiority and inferiority. He blurted out and asked, "how could he never hear you talk about it?"


    Car Yu Li raises eyebrows, looks at him lightly, the warning meaning is very obvious.


    Chousen shrunk and found himself arrogating.


    However, others don''t know, but he always knows how much Che Yuli likes mojila, or Shi Xiaoyu, how suddenly


    However, the senior assistant is the senior assistant. Zhou Sen''s mind turns very fast. He tentatively asks: "Mr. Che, what information do you want me to release when you say to arrange the media? Is it for the public or just for Someone? "The boss doesn''t want to use the news to stimulate mojira, does he?


    To be honest, after mejila left the Empire, the car always looked like an angry lion. Zhou Sen thought that he didn''t let this woman go so easily.


    Che Yuli looked at him with a smile: "since you all know, don''t you go down to do it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Sen once again guessed the boss''s mind and was secretly pleased. On the surface, he still talked about his arrangement very safely. "I''d better hide the news about your engagement from the media, and I won''t report it wantonly. At that time, I''ll arrange for her to attend the engagement banquet as a singer. I won''t say anything in advance. When you arrive at the scene, you can play by yourself. Is that ok? "


    Che Yuli snorted, hooked the corner of his mouth, like a light smile.


    But Zhou Sen knew that this big man''s expression meant that he was satisfied.


    When Zhou Sen left the office, he thought of a man.


    He called Eliza and gave her the task: "Eliza, at the beginning of next month, at the engagement banquet of the general manager of the car company, you will perform a show on behalf of the new generation singers of the company."


    Eliza always obeys the company''s arrangement and immediately agrees.


    "And..." Zhou Mo said, "the way to get married with you is to make a good appointment with you."


    Eliza was stunned: "isn''t she already with the company..."


    "You don''t care about that!" Zhou Sen ordered, "one of the things you have to do is to let her go to the engagement banquet, and the second, you must not let her know that it was car general''s engagement that day. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Sen''s request is so strange that people doubt it. However, he repeatedly assured Eliza that he would never pit her or Mozilla.


    She signed in the Empire, and there seemed to be no other way but to obey orders.


    Eliza hung up the phone, thought about what to say, and then called the voice.


    Eliza, in some pitiful tone, made a request to Shi Shi via her mobile phone: "Jila, it''s like this I had made an appointment with my friend to go to a party to be a performance guest, but my friend was temporarily unable to go. I asked other friends that they were not free. So I wanted to ask if you had a schedule that day, could you accompany me on the same day? "

 Chapter 134

    It''s time to raise mushrooms.


    When she heard Eliza''s request, she agreed to it without thinking about it


    Eliza didn''t expect it to be so easy and confirmed with her.


    "I didn''t seem to have a schedule that day. Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll go with you." Eliza, after all, is her good friend. Of course, this kind of voice will not shirk when she is busy.


    She thought about it and then asked, "what kind of party is it?"


    Eliza Gu said to him: "it''s an engagement banquet for some rich people. As you know, their high society pursues to be tall, so they find someone to sing. With your ability, it''s just a song. It''s very simple. "


    "Oh --" when the voice casually asked, "it sounds really simple, then you can''t deal with it alone?"


    Eliza felt guilty for a moment, and then said, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time! If you say you want to break the contract, just give me another chance to perform with you. Can''t you


    "Good, good." When voice good temper way, "I''ve promised you, don''t with me over the past!"


    After hanging up the phone, Eliza sighed. It''s tiring to cheat people!


    On the evening of the party, she only drew an eyebrow and lipstick, and hurried into Eliza''s car.


    She was taken by Eliza to the most luxurious hotel in Lingcheng.


    The main door of the dazzling hotel is paved with a long red carpet. On both sides are all the media reporters who have been waiting for a long time. There are also some fans. Many of the people standing in front of the hotel are taking pictures of the people who come here today with long guns. The voices are boiling and lively. Occasionally a car stops at the beginning of the red carpet, and when the door is opened, a crowd of people will start to stir and call.


    Eliza was ready to enter the hotel from the side door with her voice, so she just passed by.


    When the voice just sat near the door of the hotel, I was surprised to see this grand occasion.


    The hotel she attended had never seen such a big scene, but she still had the patience to ask Eliza about the origin of the host of today''s banquet. She leaned on the back of the car and looked at the scene out of the window with reserve.


    Two people in the protection of the bodyguard into the banquet hall smoothly, two people are inside the magnificent such as the palace of the venue layout shocked to.


    On the way to the backstage, they heard the conversation of the staff and vaguely knew that the venue was chartered by the host of the banquet.


    This kind of venue can also be reserved. I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions this night?!


    At that time, the voice began to guess again. Finally, she couldn''t help turning her eyes and whispering to Eliza: "Eliza, since you asked me to come, you always know who is the host of this evening''s party? Just tell me, I''m really curious


    Eliza said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, don''t you ask me, don''t you know about it in a moment ~"


    at this time, they have already come to the backstage. Eliza is afraid that she will continue to ask, so she can''t help but say something. When she pushed her voice into the dressing room, she said, "we''re late, you can''t make up and change your clothes. It''s not long It''s time for us to sing! "


    Eliza did not need make-up until she had finished her make-up, so she sat by and watched the voice make-up.


    She looked at the make-up artist''s voice make-up, pretending to be indifferent to ask the voice question: "Hey, Jila, the handsome guy I saw several times before is the one who has been cold all the time. What is the relationship between him and you?"


    Eliza has seen Che Yuli for a long time. She knows that the handsome guy is her boss, but she doesn''t know the relationship between him and mejila.


    She said that the right eyelid suddenly jumped, and the hand on the side of her body was tight: "why do you want to ask him all of a sudden? I have nothing to do with him. It''s all over. "


    When the voice admitted that her expression really did not change, but Eliza was a sensitive girl, so even the tiny change of expression in a few seconds was also captured by her.


    Look at the voice look is very unusual, these two people must have countless ties.


    When she guessed, the voice and Che Yuli were still ambiguous.


    Eliza pretends to be calm about her voice, but she just picks her eyebrows and selectively ignores this issue, which does not embarrass her.


    In fact, she is also very sorry to cheat her voice today, because she knows that today is cheyuli''s engagement, and the main character of this banquet is Che Yuli. When she brought mejila to this place, she couldn''t imagine what would happen when they met later


    Because she couldn''t offend her boss, she cheated Shi''s voice. In fact, she has spitted herself out thousands of times in her heart. She will thank heaven and earth for her safety this evening. Then she must apologize to mejila at the first time!


    After all, she also has the right to know about it. The choice of whether to come to the party or not was in her handsWhen Eliza was wandering, she suddenly thought: no! As long as I don''t let Che Yuli recognize mojila, then Che Yuli won''t know that mojila is here today. It''s a disguised way to reduce mojila''s discomfort, isn''t it?!


    She had an idea, and came up with a prop that she occasionally needed to attend the occasion -- the mask.


    As long as mojila wears this, she won''t be recognized.


    So she began to persuade her just to change into a black dress with silver sequins. When she came out, she said, "Jila, you''ll put on your mask and sing!"


    When the voice is said by Eliza is a out of the formation, make crying and laughing: "why should I wear it? It''s just singing a song. "


    "It''s not because you are so beautiful today. You also know that many big people will be present today. Some rich people just don''t want to be robbed of the limelight, so you can put them on!"


    Just at this time, backstage staff came to inform them that they could be ready to perform on stage. Eliza directly took a mask to her face and took her with her: "come on, come on, we''re coming on, we have to get ready."


    When the voice did not respond to what happened, the mask was already on her face.


    When she heard that she was about to start singing, her expression became serious. She stopped fighting with Eliza and adjusted the equipment seriously.


    They got on the stage in applause. At the moment when the lights were dark, their perfect harmony came out and stimulated everyone''s hearing. Their songs circled around the banquet hall. The clear voice was sometimes passionate, sometimes soft and soft, washing people''s hearts.


    Everyone in the sound of a moment, "wow" a cry out, a group of people''s lens are aimed at the colorful stage, raised their necks and widened their eyes, trying to see what is sacred, singing so sweet and beautiful.


    Especially the one with a mask on the stage, in addition to playing with singing skills, he also had a rare feeling that moved others.

 Chapter 135

    Just as everyone was immersed in the voice and Eliza''s performance, the door of the banquet hall slowly opened, and a couple of new people in gorgeous dresses came slowly in.


    The man is tall and straight, and his facial features stand tall and deep under the bright lights of the banquet hall. From every angle, he looks like a fairy.


    The bride to be, who was standing beside him, was also elaborately decorated. At this time, they appeared together, just like a couple of beauties, attracting the attention of the audience.


    Including


    When voice''s face is hidden behind the mask, no one can see the moment when she suddenly changes color. However, Eliza and voice are singing the same song, and she almost immediately hears that voice is out of tune!


    This has never happened in the previous performance, because the voice of the typhoon is too stable, the singing scene is the same as the recording effect, this talent also let Eliza envy for a long time!


    So she was still affected!


    Eliza''s voice, which she should have been singing, was shocked again.


    When the voice suddenly understood -


    Eliza knew that it was Che Yuli''s engagement today!


    She brought herself here on purpose!


    But what did she bring herself for?


    When the voice did not want to continue singing, she simply threw the whole song to Eliza to sing. She lost her mind on the stage and recalled whether she had ever revealed her relationship with Che Yuli to Eliza.


    She stroked it and found that she had never told Eliza what the relationship was with cheyu Li, so what did Eliza do to cheat her into today''s engagement ceremony?


    When his voice was distracted, his eyes were always fixed on the man in front of him. He was standing upright, as if the light of the whole world was on him alone.


    He is Che Yuli.


    When the voice left him this period of time, deliberately forgotten this person.


    In this way, as if nothing had happened, she had lost nothing.


    But today, seeing Che Yuli and Mu Nuan appear at the engagement ceremony hand in hand, the voice has a profound understanding -


    it turns out that they are really over.


    "Jila, Jila!" When the voice sleeve was pulled twice, Eliza''s anxious voice suddenly came over.


    When the voice suddenly wake up, only to find that a song has long been finished, Eliza is ready to leave, and she is still standing in the middle of the stage in a daze. Hundreds of guests were sitting under the stage, some of whom were already whispering.


    When voice suddenly back to God, almost embarrassed in Eliza''s involvement in a hurry off the stage.


    The car Yu Li under the stage in the distance saw this scene. His eyes almost greedily watched the masked woman disappear backstage.


    Here she is!


    At this time, the theme song of engagement rings, and munuan gently reminds him: "Royal leave, the ceremony is about to start!"


    Che Yu Li nodded and looked at Lin Zheng beside him. He said in a low voice, "you go backstage and bring her here. Don''t let her run away."


    "Yes, there are fewer cars!"


    Lin is quickly disappearing behind the door, and munuan is immersed in the joy of being engaged to cheyu, and does not notice this detail.


    In the sound of music, Mu Nuan takes Che Yuli''s hand and goes to the gorgeous and romantic stage step by step.


    The master of ceremonies stood aside and watched the golden couple come and opened the engagement ceremony with the prepared opening remarks.


    "Welcome to the engagement ceremony between Mr. Che and miss mu. The outstanding men and women will, with everyone''s witness, promise each other the promise of their lives... "


    The long guns and short guns of the media were aimed at the stage, and the flashing lights were flashing, witnessing this extraordinary moment.


    The emcee was fanning her feelings and keeping her most dignified smile. However, Che Yuli seemed out of place. In his quiet eyes, he could hardly see the joy of being engaged. Instead, he was wandering in the banquet hall, as if looking for something.


    The MC asked, "Mr. Che Yuli, the lady beside you is about to become your fiancee. Would you like to love her all your life and care for her until the end of your life?"


    Car Yu from finally see Lin is dragging a slender figure in the banquet hall.


    The man was still stubbornly wearing a mask. Judging from her body movements, the extent of her struggle was not small.


    Che Yu left his lips with a smile. On his handsome face, the smile with a little evil spirit was almost dazzling and almost dazzling.


    "No, I don''t want to," he said in a magnetic voice


    Mu Nuan


    All the guests in the room:.... "


    The emcee was so surprised that she almost dropped the microphone in her hand!


    What''s the matter? Originally, it was just a question about the process. How come the cars don''t play according to the rules?The emcee pulled out a stiff smile and tried to make it over: "I didn''t expect master Che to be so joking. Hahaha, let''s go to the next link after we''ve all laughed!"


    As he spoke, he gestured to the band behind them to cover up the embarrassment with lively music!


    Who knows, before the music got up, Che Yuli said again: "I''m not joking, I..."


    "Yu Li!"


    Yan Hui, who was sitting at the first row of main tables, stood up and called out to him.


    He had a serious face and warned Che Yuli not to make trouble on such an important occasion.


    Who knows that Che Yuli''s aura is no weaker than Che Yanhui. He just stands quietly like that, without having to sink his face. The aura of his whole body can make the whole venue quiet and tame.


    "I''m not kidding Che Yuli raised his hand and said, "today I won''t be engaged to Mu''s daughter. I have a girlfriend. She''s on the spot."


    All the people looked along the direction of the car away from the finger and saw a figure in a black gauze skirt standing under the light.


    What''s puzzling is that the woman is wearing a mask. No one can see her face under the mask.


    However, that person''s posture is graceful, the skin is like snow, just watching her grow there, just like the flower tree pile snow, temperament outstanding.


    Sure enough, the woman who can be taken care of by the car is by no means ordinary.


    Lin Zheng was following Shi''s voice. She could feel her complex emotions, including surprise, perplexity and even anger.


    Lin Zheng guessed that no one would be very happy if he was so domineered by his young master?


    But he still had to follow Che Yuli''s instructions and bring the voice to the stage.


    When the voice is probably know that he can not run away, actually did not resist, but step by step to the middle of the stage.


    Tonight''s engagement ceremony has become this strange picture: a man and two women standing on the stage together, the original bride to be is livid and almost faint.


    And the words of the mysterious woman wearing the mask pushed the drama of the whole audience to a climax -


    the voice took the microphone and said in a cold voice: "no, I''m not his girlfriend!"

 Chapter 136

    When the voice of a sentence, like a drop of water into the boiling oil pot.


    The people who had been shocked broke the frozen air of the whole audience. No one can control the whispers of the spectators.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What are you playing with? What''s the end of all this fuss? "


    "Which one is today''s heroine? What do I think of a man who wants to marry so much that he doesn''t want to get married with less cars, and a man who doesn''t want to get married with less cars forces people to marry him? "


    "If you can''t get both of them, you''ll be in vain."


    Che Yuli, regardless of the rumors under the stage, only looks at his voice when he looks at his side. His lips are slightly raised, as if he is not in the public focus.


    In the angle that can''t be seen under the stage, the voice of Che Yuli''s hand when she clasps it forcefully, which has restrained any possibility that she wants to escape.


    When the voice pressed the voice: "car away, what do you want to do?"


    The car Yu leaves the hand to also don''t take wheat, and when voice low voice conversation.


    Relatively speaking, his voice was very angry, but Che Yuli was very calm: "I just said that, didn''t you hear it clearly? Then I''ll announce it again and tell you that you are my girlfriend


    "I''m not!" When the voice subconsciously immediately retorted.


    Che Yuli looks at the mask on her face, only shows a pair of eyes when the voice, but does not affect him to recognize her at a glance.


    Because that pair of clear and transparent eyes are so special, he will not forget the heart that they brought to him.


    "You deny it again, believe it or not, I''ll take off your mask and let everyone see you?" Che Yuli began to threaten her.


    When voice a choke, but not willing to admit defeat.


    See and see!


    She is now mejila. Although she has terminated her contract with the imperial media, she is in semi seclusion, but she is not afraid to be exposed. Anyway, there are no black spots in mejila!


    When the voice thinks like this, Che Yuli continues to say: "I will let you know that you are not only Mozilla, but also the voice of the time three years ago."


    "You When the voice mask under the expression slightly shrunk, like a seven inch snake was caught, just let the momentum of the moment dissipate, replaced by the voice of the fierce threat, "you dare!"


    "Why dare I?" "I wish you couldn''t get out of the door and hide at home all day. No one can see you except me!" he said in a deep voice


    The man''s monopolistic desire is almost unreasonable.


    But that''s not necessarily what he said.


    After entering the entertainment industry, mejila has been brilliant and really amazing.


    But there are too many temptations in the entertainment circle, and the voice said that when she entered the circle, she found that she had too many choices.


    Che Yuli hates other men around her.


    So He was not afraid of the discredit of his voice and preferred her to be a little woman beside him.


    The smart and sweet Shi Xiaoyu.


    Just when Che Yuli and Shi''s voice confront each other, the disturbance under the stage can be ignored, but Che Yanhui''s roar can''t be ignored.


    "Yuli! You''re not going to make any more nonsense! Get that woman out of here! The engagement continues! "


    Che Yanhui has a green face. He has been a leader for decades. He is still very bluffing.


    When his voice was swept by his sharp and resentful eyes, he unconsciously gave a thrill and a slight tremor.


    Che Yuli held her hand and naturally felt the fear and fear of her voice.


    He did not hesitate to stretch out his hand, the voice into his arms, tight, is a full of protective posture.


    I have to say that at that moment, the sense of security from Che Yu''s warm body made Shi''s voice feel soft.


    That kind of temperature, too warm, let her can''t help but greedy, can''t help missing.


    "Grandfather, I can''t let her go." Che Yuli calmly said to Che Yanhui, "other can listen to you, but she, I won''t let go!"


    Che Yanhui suddenly realizes who the woman is from the attitude of Che Yuli


    Che Yuli had two confrontations with him, each time for the same woman!


    It''s her!


    When voice! Shi Xiaoyu! Mojira!


    No matter how many times she changed her name, she was like a magic spell, which made Che Yuli bewitched her!


    "It''s you! It''s you! How dare you come back Che Yanhui will be angry when the voice.


    The car is away from the silent step forward, when the voice block to behind.


    Che Yanhui shakes his hands and harshly asks: "Che Yuli! Have you decided to give up everything for the sake of this woman, regardless of the life and death of Che and mu? "


    "I said I would find a way to solve the company''s problems," Che said lightly. "I don''t want anything. I want her."In order to solve the current crisis of Che''s family, Che Yuli did not mention a word about how much effort was needed behind it.


    He didn''t need voice because he was moved to be with him. All he wanted was her love.


    At the moment, the voice stands behind the car and looks at the angry car Yan Hui in front of him.


    The inner thoughts are neither fear nor guilt.


    She seems to suddenly wake up, she has been repressing the feelings of the car away, trying to hide from him, because of the financing contract.


    Che Yanhui threatened her with the contract and asked her to leave the car.


    But Che Yuli himself never admitted that the bankruptcy of Wencheng company had something to do with him!


    Can there be an unknown secret in this?!


    Her intuition told her that maybe it would be a better way to stay with cheyu and investigate the past under his escort.


    It''s better than hiding from him with her hatred of car and repressing feelings!


    The voice almost made up his mind in an instant.


    She said in a low voice behind the car: "I promise you."


    Car away from the suddenly back, deep eyes in the dark light flashing, low magnetic voice in a bit of uncontrollable surprise: "are you serious?"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    When the voice inhaled the nose, a soft voice, "take me away!"


    She refused to admit it, but Che Yuli confessed so affectionately in front of everyone and stood firmly in front of her to protect her. How could she not be touched?!


    But he really wants to use It is also true that he is greedy for his love and reluctant to leave.


    When the voice agreed, Che Yuli''s cold face, which had always been happy and angry, broke into a smile. Instead of arguing with Che Yanhui, he took Shi''s voice''s hand and said to all the guests and the media: "today''s engagement ceremony is cancelled. You just need to enjoy the delicious food and share my happiness at this time! "


    After that, he ignored the roar of Yan Hui, and when he pulled it, his voice ran out.

 Chapter 137

    When she ran out of the engagement scene and got back in the car, her voice was still in a daze. She just came to sing a song with Eliza at her request tonight, but it ended so unexpectedly.


    Nevertheless But there was a sweetness in her heart that she refused to admit.


    Che Yuli looks very satisfied. He is handsome and elegant. He seems to have got some treasure.


    He raised his watch and looked at the time. It was not ten o''clock in the evening when he suddenly said in his voice, "I''ll take you to elope!"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for his voice to respond. He stepped off the accelerator, and the wild Bugatti rushed out.


    This always steady young master actually eloped with her as he said!


    After leaving the whole banquet hall, the guests only took her with them, regardless of anything. They turned all the way to Huancheng Road, and then got on the highway. The car Yuli drove Bugatti all the way. In less than two hours, they drove to the coastal city y city near Lingcheng.


    When the voice did not expect that Che Yuli actually took her "elope" to run out of more than 200 kilometers, and took himself to the Y City.


    "Now that the fishing moratorium has just passed, there is no seafood you can''t imagine." Che Yuli said so.


    When voice funny way: "I eat the most seafood in the past 20 years is kelp, here?"


    "It just occurred to me that I never took you out to play." Car Royal from a casual smile, "Su Shaoqing used to open champagne parties in Y City, I remember the sea here is very beautiful."


    It''s false to say that he is not moved. How can the voice resist when the man is so attentive?


    Two people had a big seafood meal, and the car drove along the coastline with its voice. The scenery along the road was beautiful and the sea breeze was comfortable.


    It didn''t stop until we got to a place where there were few people. There were mountains on one side, sea on the other side, and wide coastal roads in the middle.


    After getting off the bus, I saw the moonlight and stars all over the sky converging into a beautiful night sky.


    There are only two of them on the beach. It''s like a scene in a movie. The sea and the sky are connected and boundless.


    They walked barefoot on the beach. Their long shadows walked side by side on the beach. When they spoke, they couldn''t help stretching out their hand. Che Yuli just stretched out his hand. They held their hands together.


    After walking along the coastline for a while, they sat down on the beach and had a rest.


    When the voice will be next to the car away from the shoulder, looking far away, murmured: "car away, why do you treat me so well?"


    From the perspective of Che Yuli, the voice has taken off the mask.


    Her long eyelashes are like two small brushes. Her nose is beautiful and her skin is white. The micro adjustment effect on her face is gradually disappearing. It is more and more like the original gentle and beautiful Shi Xiaoyu.


    "I can be better to you, as long as you stay by my side." Che Yuli hears his answer.


    When the voice suddenly heart a sour, she do so is really right?


    Stay with him and use his feelings to investigate the events of that year.


    No matter when the family''s bankruptcy was really caused by Che Yuli, his feelings for himself were not fake!


    When the voice long eyelashes down to cover their emotions, the day is getting dark, car Royal pull from the voice stand up.


    "Are we going back now?" She was suddenly very reluctant.


    "Why, are you reluctant to leave?"


    "Well A little bit. " At this time, the time is quiet, the future of mutual use has not come, she just hope that the time passes slowly, and then a little slower.


    "Then take you to another place." Cheyu blinked.


    It''s said to go to another place. In fact, it''s only a few minutes'' ride from the bus, and then you turn to a large viewing terrace by the sea. Before getting off the bus, Che Yuli blindfolded his voice with his tie and took her hand to stand in the middle of the terrace.


    "Pa"! With the first sound, Che Yuli takes off his tie, and the fireworks are blooming in front of his voice. Indescribable mood, the scene in front of me is so dazzling, bright and charming.


    This is a firework specially designed for her. Although it''s an old-fashioned plot, she can''t bear to blink for more than ten minutes until everything is quiet. Her eyes are overflowing with tears because she hasn''t blinked for a long time. The faint smell of gunpowder in the air is mixed with the salty smell of sea water.


    Under the street lamp, her voice flickered and her eyes seemed to have fireworks. She sighed, "Mr. Che, you really don''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing."


    Car Yu leaves one hand to insert pocket, smile way: "can I tell the truth?"


    "Well?" I don''t know my voice.


    "This is a reserved project for Su Shaoqing to pick up girls. People and tools are always on hand. I just call... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t look at me like that, I really borrowed this for the first time," Che added


    He used to be so dedicated to his career that he didn''t play such a boring trick.


    When the voice of these rich childe''s boredom is really impressive, she decided to take back just moved.When the voice turned to the car away from the car.


    "Ah Che Yu took her hand and said, "your reaction is different from what Su Shaoqing described."


    "What''s different?"


    "Su Shaoqing clearly said that as long as you use this move, women will be moved to offer kisses."


    "Hum. Then close your eyes. " He said cunningly.


    Car Yu from smell speech close his eyes, moonlight his mouth smile, gentle not like the car big and small. When


    was trying to make trouble, her voice suddenly burst into heart. She closed her eyes, quietly tiptoed on her toes, and slowly leaned over. With the tacit understanding of two people, her lips searched for his soft, soft nose, which was the deep fragrance of Che Yuli''s usual perfume.


    When Che Yu left his lips, he immediately turned to him. His hands, which had been carried behind him, automatically searched for the voice''s waist and limb, pressing her to himself, and deeply absorbed the sweetness of his voice.


    No one on the beach, car away from the voice of the wild car in the front of the car, and bent down to kiss her deeply.


    Moonlight, sea breeze, lovers.


    When the voice thought, the original after the prodigal son Su Shaoqing countless experiments, the results really stand the test.


    On the way back, when the voice suddenly thought of what to call: "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    When the voice some regret to say: "just you in the fireworks when I forget to make a wish."


    "What wish do you have? Fireworks can''t help you realize it. You''d better tell me."


    When the voice looked up, looking at the car away, I saw that the man''s eyes were more profound than the sea, and there was a deep love, which was born for her.


    The voice suddenly did not dare to look at his eyes.


    My wish


    How can you tell him?


    Let him know that all the good things are illusions. Is the woman he loves really all calculation?

 Chapter 138

    After coming back from Y City, Che Yuli immediately put into the tense and busy work.


    Che''s stock fell several percentage points in just a few days due to the big disturbance caused by the engagement banquet.


    "How is your grandfather?"


    Across the phone screen, voice asked.


    Che Yuli at the other end of the video is criticizing documents and chatting with time voice and video at the same time. He is too busy and can only talk with time voice in the short interval of the meeting.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." The car Yu left the pen in the hand to pause for a while, but the tone is very calm.


    "I read the reports on the Internet. He seems to be in hospital. Is he really OK?" When the voice fingers around a wisp of hair, as if thinking.


    Che Yuli put down the document and looked at her worried face seriously: "my grandfather was very unhappy about the party that day, but I know his body. He just went to the hospital for routine examination, which was exaggerated by those reporters with ulterior motives."


    "Then I can rest assured. Otherwise, if your grandfather has something wrong, I will be guilty." When the voice of a sigh of relief, such as relief.


    Che Yu left his eyes and said, "you don''t have to have psychological pressure. I pushed you to the front of the stage, and I''ll handle everything well. You just need to be at my side with peace of mind."


    When the voice a smile, said a few irrelevant words, hang up the video.


    After throwing her cell phone on the bed, her worried expression returned to indifference. That day Che Yanhui harshly criticized her, but he was very angry. How could he say that he was ill? It was just to put pressure on Che Yuli to make him change his mind.


    Of course, she had to cooperate with such a wonderful performance, so whether she was worried or careful just now, she deliberately showed it to Che Yuli.


    When she sat in front of the dresser, she looked at her strange face, which was different from Shi Xiaoyu''s delicate and gentle, and also different from mojila''s cool and sharp. Now, her eyebrows are bent, but her eyes are drooping, which reduces her sharpness and increases her coldness. She is like an independent snow lotus left to the world, which makes people adore but can''t get close to her.


    She sighed leisurely, more than three years, she changed a lot, do not know will continue to change, become a person she does not know?


    When the soft telephone ring interrupted her voice thoughts, she took the phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello, is that Miss Shi?" A deep and elegant male voice, inexplicably a little familiar.


    No, you have the wrong number


    Whether it is Shi or Shi, she can not recognize the identity now.


    "I''m sorry Is that miss mojila The other end of the phone seems to smile a little, not scared by her coldness, the voice is still so gentle.


    The more you listen, the more familiar you are


    "I am Qi Jinhan."


    At that time, the voice came downstairs and saw the handsome man leaning against the station by the side of the road. He still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Mr. Qi, this is the center of the city. If you show up on the roadside like this, passers-by will be surrounded."


    When the voice did not know how Qi Jinhan knew where she lived and how she knew her mobile phone number. She only knew that when Qi Jinhan said on the phone that I was downstairs of your house, she was really shocked.


    With Qi Jinhan''s reputation, if she is photographed downstairs by any paparazzi, I''m afraid she will make headlines again tomorrow.


    "How about inviting Miss Mo to come and have lunch?" Qi Jinhan invites a gentleman to open the door.


    When the voice stares at him, want to see from his face what he is after all, but Qi Jinhan just faint smile, not because she looked at and unhappy.


    Just go and see what he''s going to do.


    When he got on the bus, he still thought that he and Qi Jinhan had met several times at the banquet, but they didn''t meet each other at ordinary times. He suddenly appeared. What did he mean? As soon as he wasn''t careful, he saw Qi Jinhan in the driver''s seat leaning over to him.


    "What are you doing?" When the voice was startled, the conditioned reflex pushed Qi Jinhan in the past and looked at him with vigilance.


    Qi Jinhan looked at the voice of his hands around the chest defensive posture, funny hands spread out, indicating that he did not malicious: "I just want to help you fasten the seat belt, there are traffic police ahead."


    His face is full of light, indeed, there is no dark mind, and in his identity, it is impossible to have any ulterior attempt against himself in broad daylight.


    When the voice secretly scolds oneself, the chatting back fastens the safety belt.


    Qi Jinhan waited for her to sit down before starting the car. Looking straight ahead, he said gently: "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice to you."


    When his voice relaxed, he also said with a faint smile: "I believe that with Qi Da film emperor''s identity and appearance, I''m afraid that the most important thing is admirers. I''m afraid I can''t get into my eyes."Strangely, she was clearly relaxing and joking, but Qi Jinhan accepted the smile and took a look at her. Her tone was a little pity: "you don''t have to disguise yourself in front of me. I won''t hurt you."


    His voice sank, but the smile on his face became more and more beautiful: "Mr. Qi is joking. What can I do to disguise, anyway, my identity Don''t you know all about it? "


    Qi Jin Han''s lies, just don''t drive.


    When voice no longer speak, side face to look at the scenery outside the window, but in the window saw Qi Jinhan fuzzy profile.


    Qi Jinhan''s outline is excellent. His black feather like hair is combed behind his head, revealing his deep eyebrows and eyes. His eyelashes are longer than women''s. when he drops slightly, he has a kind of tender and tender feeling. Under his high nose, his thick and thin lips are of moderate thickness. His lips always have a refreshing smile. Unlike Che Yuli, they are light colored thin lips, showing indifference and resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    When the voice is in a daze, did not notice that the car has stopped smoothly, and Qi Jinhan is looking at her gently from the window.


    Because down the urgent, voice and no make-up, plain face to the sky a face, black hair supple down, not like the stage that wanton pop star, but like a pure college students.


    The injection she injected was slowly losing efficacy, and her originally cold eyebrows and eyes dropped quietly, and she recovered a bit of gentle nature. Especially now she is staring out of the window in a daze, her eyes are confused and she has a three-point sad color. Qi Jinhan can''t help but lower her voice, as if afraid of frightening her.


    "Here we are, Miss Mok."

 Chapter 139

    When the voice suddenly woke up, a look out of the window, has arrived at the door of a high-end western restaurant.


    "Don''t worry, this restaurant is a member system, and there will be no reporters taking candid photos." Qi Jinhan''s intimate explanation.


    When voice shrugged: "Qi big movie emperor is not afraid, my small role is also afraid of candid?"


    Qi Jinhan gets out of the car and opens the door. The gentleman blocks the top of the passenger''s door with his hand to prevent hitting his head when his voice comes out.


    I have to say that although I don''t know Qi Jinhan''s intention, to be fair, he is really a very decent and elegant gentleman.


    As they walked into the restaurant side by side, Qi Jinhan saw that he was a regular customer. The manager of the restaurant stood at the door to meet them. He went directly to a elegant room on the second floor through the VIP passageway, which was quiet and hidden.


    "This is Huaiyang cuisine. I wonder if you are used to it?" Qi Jinhan smiles and hands over the exquisite menu.


    She waved her hand: "I''m not picky about food, just order it at will."


    Qi Jinhan didn''t say anything more. He beckoned for the waiter. After a while, he served a few dishes, warm, glutinous, soft and sweet, which was very suitable for his voice.


    During the meal, Qi Jinhan didn''t talk much except for the occasional pronunciation of dishes. His eating action was reserved and elegant, and he was trained in good manners.


    Qi Jinhan didn''t open her mouth. She was not in a hurry. Anyway, she couldn''t really come to have a meal.


    Sure enough, after the meal, a pot of good Longjing was served. Qi Jinhan poured a cup of it to his voice. As soon as she was about to drink it, Qi Jinhan said again: "the tea is a little hot. It''s not good to drink it now."


    When the voice smell speech put down the tea cup, looked at Qi Jinhan with a smile: "you pour more nervous than me, my voice."


    "Miss Mo''s singing voice is like the sounds of nature. If you don''t protect it properly, it will be too cruel."


    When his voice pursed his lips and laughed, he took a sip of the warm tea, and slowly moistened his throat: "well, I''ve eaten the rice, and I''ve also drunk the tea. If Mr. Qi has any instructions, I''d better say it directly."


    Qi Jinhan crossed his fingers and put them on the table. He looked at his voice sincerely: "I want to invite Miss Mo to join in Tianyin entertainment."


    When the voice thought of a lot of Qi Jinhan''s intention, but did not think that he was to solicit her.


    Tianyin is a famous entertainment company in the circle. It has signed many popular stars. The trump card of the family is Qi Jinhan, who is sitting in front of the voice. It is also said that in order to retain the film maker, Tianyin has taken out 30% of the shares. In other words, Qi Jinhan is one of the behind the scenes bosses of Tianyin to talk to her, but


    "Why? I remember that Tianyin''s main business is film, and it doesn''t have much to do with music. Why would it want to sign me? "


    "It''s because the sky sound has become unmatched in the film industry, and it needs to expand more business if it wants to go to a higher level. Although there is no big action on the surface, in fact, it has been preparing for entering the music industry these years."


    "Even if you want to make music, it''s a safer way to sign some famous singers with Tianyin''s strength, and you can make profits directly."


    "First of all, famous singers are expensive and sign long contracts, and Tianyin needs to offer a very high price to poach people. Secondly, the goal of Tianyin is never to rely on the influence of famous singers to develop itself, but to explore new people and grow together. Simply speaking, it is to create stars and create stars of its own. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a tit for tat, Qi Jinhan responded to all the questions raised by Shi phonetics in an orderly manner. It seems that Tianyin really intends to enter the music circle.


    "The last question is, I just broke up with Empire entertainment. You know the situation now. Why do you come to me?"


    The voice asked the most important question. As a singer with a strong personality, mejila has let many people see her musical talent through the "golden voice" competition, but her forced news with Lin Meijia also haunted her with negative news. Recently, the termination of her contract with imperial entertainment also made many people mistakenly think that she was too arrogant and was banned by the Empire. Now, it is not Any company wants to sign a troublemaker like her.


    Qi Jinhan poured himself a cup of tea: "Miss Mo, what I see is your talent and voice. As you once said, music is a very pure thing. I didn''t think about so many other things."


    Her voice was silent. This sentence was indeed what she had said. She said it when she was PK with Lin Meijia. However, she knew that Qi Jinhan said an interview she had received before when she was wandering the music circle as Shi Yin.


    At that time, she had a prominent family background, and became famous when she was young. She was full of unrestrained youth and personality.


    The interview group had been asking her about her family background and personal emotional experience in order to get ratings, which made her face cold on the spot.


    "I do music because I love music, and my achievements are also based on my efforts. It has nothing to do with my family background. As for emotional experience, I remember that this is a music interview. When did it change to gossip program?"The girl with bright eyes and bright teeth is facing the camera, flying her eyebrows and eyes, and her voice is clear as water: "music is a very pure thing. Only when we let go of all the worldly utilitarian burdens can we write songs that are closest to our soul. When I speak, I love music and am willing to give everything to music. This is my original intention and the belief that I will uphold all my life."


    Recalling the past, when the voice on the face of a wry smile, think about that time, is really young frivolous ah.


    "When I love music, I am willing to give everything to music. Have you forgotten your original intention?" Qi Jinhan repeated what she had said word for word, and looked at her with burning eyes, pity, eagerness and faith.


    It''s impossible to say that she was not touched. Some people remember what she said so vividly. When she was about to forget, she realized that Qi Jinhan was not as simple to her as a boss to a signed singer.


    "That''s my original intention and belief. What does it have to do with you?" How risky it is to sign her at the moment. I think there will be many different voices inside Tianyin. Qi Jinhan and she have never met. Why should we help her like this?


    "I said, you are my idol, can do something for your idol, let her stand on the stage again shine, is not the biggest wish of fans?"


    Shi Yin really can''t laugh or cry. Qi Jinhan said that at the banquet last time, but everyone, including Shi Yin, thought it was a joke.

 Chapter 140

    Is Qi Jinhan a fan of the most popular movie star in the entertainment industry? I''m afraid that no one will believe it.


    "Come to Tianyin. I will give you the best resources and publicity. You can make music according to your own ideas. I promise the company will not force you to do anything."


    Qi Jinhan''s conditions are not very good. Although Tianyin didn''t have much involvement in the music industry before, based on her word-of-mouth and contacts accumulated in the entertainment industry over the past few years, if the resources are really inclined to the time voice, not to mention its popularity, it is absolutely no problem to hold her firmly on the front line.


    No matter how much gossip the company promises to make, it''s the most important thing for you to know when you''re in the entertainment circle.


    Qi Jinhan promised her to keep her freedom. With his status and conduct, she must have said that she would do it. This treatment can be said to be the only one in the entertainment industry.


    But when the voice or shook his head: "or forget."


    Qi Jinhan doesn''t understand. She has no reason to refuse such a great opportunity.


    "Is it because of the car?"


    Qi can''t think of any reason why a singer who regards music as his life can give up the chance to return to the stage.


    When the voice dropped eyes, did not speak.


    Because in order to trace the truth of Wencheng company''s bankruptcy, she must rely on Che Yuli, and her exclusive desire for Che Yuli will not allow her to leave her sight.


    "Thank you for your kindness." He looked at Qi Jinhan sincerely.


    Among the few contacts, Qi Jinhan always seems to appear at her most difficult and helpless moment and gently resolve her predicament, including now that all companies are afraid of her, he also extends an olive branch to her on behalf of Tianyin. She is the leader of this kindness.


    When the voice stood up, turned to take the bag to go, her heart is also very heavy, but there is no way, in order to find out the truth, she can only temporarily give up her dream.


    She had just opened the door of the room a crack, from behind extended a slender arm, the door slammed shut.


    When voice startled, suddenly turned back, saw originally sitting Qi Jinhan don''t know when came behind, arm against the door, face a little bad.


    He has always been a faint smile, and now the smile on his face is gone. When he looks at his voice with deep eyes, his tall body is against the light, which makes his voice feel a little pressure. However, it''s not because of fear, but because of the light sadness in Qi Jinhan''s eyes.


    "I''m leaving. Please get out of the way."


    Qi Jinhan took a deep breath: "when voice, do you really want to give up music? Are you willing to be a woman who is not accepted by his family


    This was the first time he called out her real name. Although he had long guessed that mojila was Shi Xiaoyu''s voice, Qi Jinhan always called her Miss Mo politely every time he met her in public, as if tacitly cooperating with her to cover up her identity.


    This voice, fast and urgent, as if full of words can no longer control, blurted out the pain and pity.


    "I don''t want to talk to him when it''s cold."


    "I''m sorry." Qi Jinhan realized that his blurted words hurt his voice. He lowered his eyes and lowered his voice with some remorse: "I just, just don''t want you to give up like this."


    "Mr. Qi, I think you should understand that not everyone''s dream can be realized in this world. There is always a lot of helplessness and powerlessness, right?"


    Qi Jinhan was silent for a long time. He sighed and put down his arm against the door. His voice was full of sadness: "well, I shouldn''t force you, but I hope to show you something. If you still insist on going after reading, I will never stop you, OK?"


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened a page, and then handed it to the voice of the time.


    When Qi Jin came back to his seat, his voice was sad.


    On the screen is a small post bar named "sounds of nature". This is a post bar spontaneously organized by fans of voice.


    The top of the post is called "looking forward to the return of sound". This post has been more than three years ago, and it is all about the voice returning to the music circle.


    There are not many people in the post bar. It''s a bit lonely. There are only ten or twenty IDS who come and go to post. The owner of the post bar is Qiu Hanyan, who also posts the most.


    In Qiu Hanyan''s post, it is not difficult to see that he is a staunch fan of Shiyu voice. He not only strongly supports Shi voice, but also collects audio and interviews of all songs since Shi voice came into being, so as to make it a resource for everyone to share.


    In the past three years, when voice disappeared, this post bar still exists. Everyone firmly believes that voice will come back, and even if voice breaks out all kinds of negative news, they resolutely choose to believe and continue to protect it.Even later, it has become a place for them to get warm. They talk to each other about their troubles in real life and cheer each other up.


    When the voice of the eyes were blurred by tears, it turned out that there are still people who have not forgotten her, there are people who really like to listen to her singing, hoping that she will return to the stage.


    "Why?" I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for this group of lovely fans.


    "Autumn cold smoke, is that you?" She looked at Qi Jinhan and saw the content of the post. Qiu Hanyan was a depressed patient. She gave up the idea of suicide because she liked the songs of the time. His posts were always so gentle and well-organized that they were very similar to Qi Jinhan.


    It''s just Qi Jinhan, the most popular movie emperor, a fan of his voice, and depression. These words always make people can''t believe they can be linked together.


    If you don''t get up and down, why don''t you recognize his wrists I''m afraid there is no such person as Qi Jinhan in the world


    He looked at the voice: "your dream is not only your own, but also many people''s, maybe they don''t have your talent, they don''t have your talent, but they can all hear the feelings in your song, and they put their dreams in your song. Even for them, do you not want to return?"

 Chapter 141

    When the voice hung head, did not speak.


    For a long time, the light in Qi Jinhan''s eyes faded down. He got up, and his tone was still soft: "I understand, since this is your choice, then I support you, as long as you live a happy life."


    When he was ready to open the door to send voice back, he heard her ask in a soft voice behind her: "is it mejira or Shiyin that Tianyin wants to sign?"


    Qi Jinhan looked back: "whether it''s mojira or Shiyin, the person who is singing on the stage is always you. If you have to say it, I hope you can come back as Shiyin. It''s also a little selfish of me."


    "When the voice of the three words in the music industry has been discredited, if you open this identity, just afraid it will attract more abuse."


    Her voice was very light, but Qi Jinhan''s heart, which had been silent, jumped faster and faster.


    "Don''t worry. Since I said I''ll let you return, I will certainly protect you. What happened three years ago will never happen again." He looked at the voice firmly.


    "Well, I agree to sign a contract with Tianyin." When the voice finally raised his head, the eyes seem to fall into the sky of stars, bright people can not move their eyes: "I believe you."


    Hearing her answer and looking at the smile on her face, Qi Jinhan, who has always been calm and self-confident, feels his eyes are burning. He seems to hear the sound of a long buried seed breaking through the ground in his heart.


    When she returned to her residence, her voice could not be calm for a long time. She thought music was just a personal thing. She loved it and pursued it on her own. She never thought that her singing could give other people so much energy.


    When I think of the fans in the post bar who still firmly support her though they don''t know what happened, she feels that she needs to do something for them.


    Although I have made an appointment with Qi Jinhan to go to Tianyin company to talk about the specific signing matters tomorrow, it is still a problem how to talk to Che Yuli about this matter.


    Is thinking, the car Yu leaves the telephone to come, really said Cao Cao Cao to.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll pick you up. We''ll have dinner."


    When voice rubs forehead: "can not go, I am tired."


    "No matter how tired I am, I''ll be downstairs." Che Yuli is always domineering. When his voice knows that he can''t resist him, he can only get up and go downstairs.


    Che Yuli didn''t call the driver. Instead, he drove his own car. After a few days'' absence, he became thinner and thinner. His temples were like knives and his eyes were like stars. His temperament became colder. Only when he saw his voice, would he feel warm.


    "How are things going with the company?" After getting on the bus, the voice couldn''t help caring.


    After all, Che Yuli had a showdown with Che Yanhui because of her. All the directors of the company complained about the wedding banquet. He had to solve the current dilemma by himself. That''s why he worked so hard recently.


    Che Yu Li couldn''t help rubbing her hair: "you don''t have to worry, I can make it."


    Two people drive to Apollo mansion, into the box to find Su Shaoqing is also there, with a very hot body beauty.


    "Today is he has to invite us to dinner, otherwise we both have a quiet meal Car away from the very dislike of the voice with the seat, specially let her sit inside, with Su Shaoqing isolated.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that our cold noodle cars would be tied up by women one day. It''s so hard for me to take care of your company." Su Shaoqing exaggerated to cover his chest, pretending to be very sad.


    "Don''t make fun of yourself. Tell me what you want me to do today. You must bring light rain with you." Che Yuli was not moved at all. Instead, he gathered with him.


    Su Shaoqing hugged the beauty in his arms and beckoned the waiter to serve the dishes. He said, "you are a hero saving the beauty at the engagement banquet. You left your fiancee on the spot and eloped with a beautiful woman. This has caused a sensation in Lingcheng. As a good friend, I should also care about it."


    Car Royal from cold face: "my fiancee only one, that is light rain."


    Then he put his overbearing voice in his arms and solemnly announced to Su Shaoqing: "now I will officially introduce you to my girlfriend, fiancee, and the mother of my children, Shi Xiaoyu, and other women have nothing to do with me. If you talk nonsense, be careful that I have a bad relationship with you."


    With that, he took a look at his voice, for fear that she would not be happy if she heard Su Shaoqing mention munuan.


    Su Shaoqing turned a big white eye in his heart, and didn''t think about which man was in love before. He was a good friend and drank a lot of wine with him. Now his girlfriend chased him back and turned over his face.


    "Hello, when you first made the engagement farce, it''s your own. Now don''t try to push it all away." Su Shaoqing was very unkind to expose him: "besides, what you said is so good to hear. Did Xiaoyu admit it? How can I remember that you forced others to run away at the engagement banquet?"


    His face a bad smile close to the voice: "Xiaoyu sister, that guy said is true? Did you really promise to be his girlfriend? "When voice instant blush, intentional ignore him, but next to the car from also eyes burning stare, have her if don''t admit, he won''t give up appearance.


    "Yes, I did." When the voice simply let go, Da Fang Fang''s admission, but also the province of Su Shaoqing take this joke.


    "Well, do you believe it now?" Che Yuli''s ice face rarely showed a smile. When he hugged him with approval, his voice was full of Laozi''s happiest breath.


    Su Shaoqing skimmed his lips and refused to let go of his voice. He continued to gossip: "I didn''t expect you to be so charming, sister Xiaoyu. You should know that this guy was a woman insulator before he fell into a coma. How did you take him down? Did you calculate when you went to take care of him?"


    "Although this guy has been in a coma for three years, his muscles are no less. I heard that you were responsible for wiping and bathing him every day before."


    Su Shaoqing''s words instantly reminded Shi of the past three years. Every time she helped Che Yuli take a bath, she was amazed at the creator''s eccentricity. She gave Che Yuli a distinguished family background, his handsome appearance and perfect figure, especially his bronze muscles, wide shoulders and narrow waist, smooth Mermaid line, and then went down


    Can''t, when voice covers nose, think again, she will shed nosebleed.


    Looking at her red face, Su Shaoqing seemed to grasp something: "ha ha, sister Xiaoyu takes care of the car as much as possible. Do you want her to repay her with her body?"

 Chapter 142

    Rao Shi''s voice was calm again, and she was ridiculed by Su Shaoqing. However, in the face of Su Dashao, who has no face and skin, she has no good way.


    Su Shaoqing''s beautiful woman also chuckled with her. When she looked at her voice, her eyes were full of teasing: "the car is always handsome and handsome. How can a woman resist this charm?"


    Su Shaoqing turned back and slapped her on the buttocks: "so you are also prostrate under the trousers of the car big and little?"


    The beautiful woman called out and sat in Su Shaoqing''s arms: "you have no conscience. You are the only one in people''s heart."


    The two were tired of a few words, but Su Shaoqing still refused to let go of his voice: "sister Xiaoyu, you haven''t answered me. After three years of personal care, how can we repay our car?"


    He also deliberately made the four words "personal care" very clear, which made his voice red again.


    She tried to make a light look: "the car family paid me, hired me to take care of the general manager, these are all I should do, do not need any reward."


    "Oh, yes, but before you, no woman has ever seen how to touch the body of a car. Ah, you have taken such a big advantage, don''t you have to be responsible?" Su Shaoqing, who is so easy to fool, immediately changed a more tricky angle.


    When the voice is surprised to see car Yu Li, can you say that car Yu Li, he It''s still him


    It''s incredible!


    "Su Shaoqing, you can stop here. I''m not welcome to talk about it any more!" Che Yuli was still an ice face, but when he looked carefully, his ears seemed to be covered with a layer of blush.


    When she thought of their first kiss, she complained that her first kiss was gone. At that time, Che Yuli said that he was also the first kiss. When she thought, how could it be? She didn''t think it was.


    Her eyes moved uncontrollably to his lips. Her pale lips were thin and sharp. Her words were always so domineering and cold, but her voice remembered how soft and warm the lips were when kissing.


    Ah, I can''t think about it any more. I think my face is so hot that I can fry eggs.


    "Xiaoyu, are you uncomfortable? Why are you so red?" Car Yu from the face close, thin lips from her closer and closer.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Looking at her figure quickly disappear in the box door, then turn around to see Su Shaoqing''s unkind smile, Che Yuli calm face: "wait for the light rain to come back, you can''t make fun of her, if you scare people away, you see how I deal with you."


    Joking, he finally let Shi''s voice put down his guard and was willing to accept himself. If he was scared away by Su Shaoqing, what would he do.


    "Hello, you are too unkind. As the old saying goes, brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Do you want to cut off your own hands and feet for clothes?"


    Che Yu left calmly: "but I have only seen those who lack arms and legs, but I haven''t seen anyone run naked."


    Su Shaoqing vomited blood and retreated: "you are more important than friends. Thanks to your coma, I worked so hard to take care of your company!"


    "No way, my wife is the biggest."


    "You heartless man, wait and see how I can sow discord when sister Xiaoyu comes back!" Su Shaoqing''s hands are shaking like Parkinson''s. I don''t know that he was abandoned by Che Yuli.


    Car from the light to see a su Shaoqing side of the beauty: "you take this today, not as beautiful as yesterday."


    When I came back from the bathroom, I saw that there was only one person in the box.


    "Why, where are su Shaoqing and them?"


    Car Yu from calm to help her pull out the chair: "his girlfriend angry left, he went after."


    When the voice nodded: "Su Shaoqing mouth so bad, must be said to offend his girlfriend''s words, just angry."


    "Yes, regardless of them, we eat ours." Che Yu leaves the pot to Su Shaoqing with his face not red and his heart not jumping. He enjoys the two people''s world with his satisfied and harmonious voice.


    When he was about to finish eating, Su Shaoqing came back, sat down and poured a cup of tea into his mouth without saying a word.


    "I''m so thirsty. You''re such a heartless fellow that you''ve spoiled my good fortune." He didn''t have a good look at the car away, the latter is old God in, not afraid at all.


    When the voice looked at the door: "how can you come back alone, your girlfriend?"


    "Divided."


    Su Shao waves her hands with light wind and light clouds, but she doesn''t care.


    "Ah?" When the voice is very surprised, just now two people are still intimate with the greasy crooked together, this will be, how to divide?


    "Is it true that you''ve made her unhappy again by talking nonsense? It''s good for the girls to be noisy. Why did you come back by yourself?"


    Although Su Shaoqing has a bad mouth and always teases her, his voice can tell that he is not bad in nature, and he really takes cheyuli as his brother.


    Su Shaoqing snorted and squinted at the car and said, "I''m going to ask about the size of the car. The good way to sow dissension is to make sure that we don''t get married."When the voice asked Che Yu Li with his eyes, what did he say.


    Che Yuli clapped her hand, meaning a little calm, not impatient, turned to ask Su Shaoqing: "just left that woman, what name do you know?"


    When the voice rolled a white eye, how can there be such a question? Can su Shaoqing not even know his girlfriend''s name?


    But Su Shaoqing''s reaction surprised her. He frowned and thought for five minutes: "Anna? Susie? Or Vivian? It seems that he really doesn''t remember ~ "


    Che Yuli has such an expression:" you see, he doesn''t even remember people''s names. He doesn''t have a lover. "


    Su Shaoqing shrugged: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember the names. Anyway, I call them all babies, so I can''t call them wrong."


    When the voice with a kind of how can have you this kind of scum man''s eyes to look at Su Shaoqing, this person is really flowery and reasonable.


    "If the old don''t go and the new don''t come, let''s have a drink to celebrate my return to single." Sure enough, Su Shaoqing was not affected at all. On the contrary, she felt that it was better for the woman who had quarreled with him just because of Che Yuli''s words to share them earlier.


    He beckoned for the waiter, and then let go of a bottle of red wine, to the voice, car away from each poured a cup.


    The car Royal leave raises the hand when the voice in front of the wine cup take away: "she does not drink."


    "Ah, are you decent? I''ve just been lovelorn, and I can''t see other people show their love." Su Shaoqing''s jealousy is almost lemon.


    Is hypocritical, when the voice close to the car away from the low said two words, only see the car away from the then face black down.


    "Qi Jinhan came to me today and said that Tianyin wanted to sign a contract with me."

 Chapter 143

    Che Yuli of course knows that Qi Jinhan is one of the shareholders of Tianyin. Needless to say, the recruitment of Tianyin is certainly facilitated by Qi Jinhan.


    "No, if you want to sign, I''ll ask Zhou Sen to make a new contract for you."


    How can a woman go to someone else''s company, especially Qi Jinhan''s.


    When Qi Jinhan is mentioned, Che Yuli is on guard. A man can''t be more accurate when he looks at a man. He repeatedly sees Qi Jinhan''s voice showing his love to the times. Especially at the banquet last time, he even put on the appearance of a flower protector. It''s not a taste to think of Che Yuli.


    If possible, he really wants to make the voice smaller and hide it in his pocket, so that no other man can see it, so as to save them from coveting.


    "But I have agreed." When the voice calm statement, car Yu from the reaction in her expectation, is not surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Empire? You have to terminate the contract. If you really don''t like it, I''ll open a new company and sign you alone, OK?" Che Yuli coaxes her with patience, which is full of the taste of throwing thousands of gold to win the beauty''s smile.


    But she didn''t like it, which made her feel like she was taken care of by the car.


    "Since I have terminated my contract with the Empire, I will not go back. As for opening a new company Are you afraid that the news is not big enough? "


    Che Yuli is arrogant enough at the engagement banquet. It is equivalent to rubbing Mu''s face on the ground. Che Yanhui is so angry that he pretends to be ill and hospitalized. Now if he opens a new entertainment company for her, I don''t know what those tabloid press conferences are like. It''s estimated that her voice will be described as a demon concubine who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t need to explain it to others." The hegemony of Che Yuli is revealed.


    When voice frown: "you have your career, I also have my job, I don''t want to be said to be through the back door to get a foothold in the music industry."


    Che Yuli doesn''t understand why she is so stubborn. He is her man. Isn''t it natural to take care of her?


    "In any case, it''s no good. What''s more, Qi Jinhan''s man is scheming against you at a glance. You can''t go to his company."


    His unreasonable finally let the voice hair hair: "car Yu Li, Qi Jinhan, he absolutely has no malice to me, you don''t want to see who is like a schemer, OK?"


    "Don''t be naive. Where is the entertainment industry? Qi Jinhan has been wallowing in it for so many years. You say he has no intention for you. Then why does he want to help you so much?"


    She couldn''t tell the other identity of Qi Jinhan. If we let other people know that Qi Jinhan is the autumn smoke on the Internet, let alone depression, it would be shocking. Those reporters wouldn''t let off such powerful news.


    Seeing her speechless, Che Yuli''s expression became more relaxed: "you''re good, I know that I''ve been with you very little recently. After a while, I''ll accompany you out to play. Do you want to go to Tokyo or Paris?"


    When the voice Teng stood up: "car Yuli, I promised your pursuit, but I did not promise to give up my career. In short, I will sign a contract with Tianyin tomorrow, you don''t have to say any more."


    Then she picked up the bag and walked out of the box, leaving behind the black faced car Yuli and Su Shaoqing, a good looking actor.


    "Ha ha, how can I make you angry when you come here to stir up trouble?"


    "Shut up." Che Yuli grabs the glass in front of him and gulps: "I don''t understand. Why does she just refuse to accept my good intentions and have to go to the company with Qi Jinhan?"


    If you want to help her, you''ll be ready to help her? When she hits the wall, you will know that you are really good to her. "


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t forget who the real major shareholder of Tianyin is. Qi Jinhan doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoyu''s sister. The more he pays attention to her, the harder it will be for her to stay in Tianyin. At that time, she is not going to come back to you."


    Su Shaoqing''s other talents are all right. He is very sure of this kind of people''s speculation. Che Yuli thinks of the rumor, and his heart is half down because his voice is going to the sky.


    "You''re a man. It''s still useful at critical moments." After a little puff, the car dried up the wine in the cup, stood up and went out.


    "Well, where are you going? Stay and drink with me." Su Shaoqing is puzzled. Isn''t it a happy party for two bachelors who are dumped by their girlfriends?


    "I''ll go after my wife. Take your time." Che Yuli looks back at Su Shaoqing with a sense of superiority.


    He has a girlfriend now, which is different from Su Shaoqing, a playboy who plays with everyone.


    Because of the wine, Che Yuli didn''t drive, but ran after him in the direction of his voice home. He was tall and had a long leg. Within a few minutes, he saw the beautiful figure of Tingting curling in front of him.


    When the voice comes out of the box, my heart is full of breath. Cheyu Li sometimes really makes people''s teeth itch. It''s clearly good intention to fear that she will suffer losses, but he has to say that he is so hateful.She''s not a captive canary. Is there no way out without his protection?


    If she promised to join Tianyin in order to give those fans who support her a hope, now there are many factors that don''t want to let Che Yuli look down on.


    Although she didn''t have the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix to the power of the car family, in the eyes of all people, whether she was a baby sitter Shi Xiaoyu or a singer singer mojila, standing beside Che Yuli was a high-level climber.


    In particular, Che Yanhui''s repeated public humiliation aroused the pride of Shi''s voice. Although Shi''s family was already in decline and her father was dead and her mother was crazy, no one would trample on her dignity as long as her voice was still alive.


    Dad, mom, if you are still with me now, how can these people bully me. When I think of my parents, I can''t help but feel sad.


    When Che Yuli catches up with her, he sees her eyes drooping slightly and thinks deeply.


    "Light rain."


    When the voice subconsciously turned his head, raised the eyes have no time to cover up the little tears, the pure black pupil seems to be washed in the stream of crystal stone, bright and intoxicating.


    "Did you cry?" The car Yu leaves the heart a soft, raise a hand to want to help her wipe the wet meaning of the canthus of the eye, but by time voice tiny side head dodge.


    "I didn''t cry. It was sand in my eyes just now, which made me uncomfortable." When the voice raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t know that after kneading, the skin at the end of his eyes turned slightly red and looked more tender and pitiful.

 Chapter 144

    Regardless of her struggle, Che Yuli put her in his arms dominantly, and lowered his voice: "if you want to sign a contract with Tianyin, just sign it. I won''t stop you. Don''t be unhappy, OK?"


    When the voice was a little surprised, I didn''t expect that Che Yuli, who always said no two, would compromise so quickly.


    "But you have to promise me that you can''t sign a long contract. If someone bullies you in Tianyin, you can leave immediately. I''ll send someone to deal with the subsequent termination." Che Yuli gave serious advice.


    On the one hand, the more he knew about the voice of the time, the more he ignored her wishes and objected, which would arouse her competitive heart. On the other hand, Su Shaoqing reminded him that the internal situation of the voice of the time was complex, and the voice of the time would be limited everywhere when it was gone. When it was time, she would give up naturally and come back obediently. With his escort, the voice of the time would not suffer any loss.


    When the voice can not help but smile, she did not know that the car away from the tyranny is actually a kind of protection.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Light smile, can if the stars eyes, at the moment of voice clever like a fruit candy, let Che Yuli can''t help in the street, hug her and kiss her.


    When the voice was infected by his enthusiasm, close his eyes to feel his tenderness and emotion, until the car away from the breath slightly heavy left her lips, she only after the hindsight of the reaction, this is in the street.


    "Ah ~" her face turned red, even the exposed white jade like earlobe and neck were stained with a layer of pink, red lips bright, more and more salivating.


    The car can''t help but bow his head, but his voice slapped away: "a lot of people are looking at it!"


    At present, when the lights are on, people are coming and going in the pedestrian street where they are. Their appearance and temperament are eye-catching. At the moment, they are embracing and kissing each other in the street. I don''t know how many envious eyes they have attracted.


    "Look at that handsome guy over there, so handsome!"


    "Yeah, yeah, my God, it''s like a man from a cartoon!"


    "His girlfriend is also beautiful, she is really a talented woman, which makes people envy ~"


    The boys and girls passing by are chattering and talking, and some even take out their mobile phones to capture this beautiful scene.


    When the voice rushed to pull the car away from the hand to run, while running also complained: "it''s you, attracted so many people to see."


    She was tightly pulled by her soft hand, and her complaints were in her ears. Che Yuli''s heart was like a cup of ice Cola in Sheng summer. It was sweet and bubbling. She rarely had a back talk. She led her to leave the scene of the crowd.


    Like children, they held hands and quickly ran to a slightly dark corner before stopping. They looked at each other and saw relaxation and pleasure in each other''s eyes.


    After the episode just now, a little bit of discord between the two people has long gone.


    "Are you hungry?" I didn''t eat anything in the hotel just now. After a trip, I felt a little hungry.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go with you."


    When the voice around to see, not far away the sound of people, faint smell of food, seems to be a night market.


    "There''s a night market. I want to eat it." Although the environment is elegant and the price is high, the food and service are perfect, unlike the night market, which is full of fireworks.


    However, she looked at the car around her, tall and tall, expensive hand-made suits, handsome appearance, and aristocratic temperament all over her body, which was incompatible with the environment full of market atmosphere.


    When the voice looked around: "you wait for me here."


    Then she turned and disappeared. Before he could speak, he watched her figure disappear in the crowd.


    Che Yuli was afraid that he couldn''t be found when his voice came back, so he didn''t go anywhere, just stood there waiting for her.


    He took out a cigarette case from his pocket and smoked a cigarette. In fact, he was addicted to cigarettes, but he always refrained from smoking when he was with the voice of the times. He didn''t want her to smoke second-hand smoke.


    The best Su Yan was held in his thin lips by him, and the fire flashed, illuminating his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    "Hi, handsome man, take a fire." A lazy woman''s voice rang out beside her.


    Che Yuli turned his head and saw a young woman in a leopard print miniskirt, with a cigarette in her hand, smiling at him.


    Che Yuli frowned. How could he not understand this obvious chat up trick? Don''t say that the voice is in today, even when the voice is not there, and his personality will not answer.


    The woman put the cigarette in her mouth, approached the car to resist leaving, motioned for him to light her, and the posture of leaning forward made the figure outlined by her body harness more turbulent.


    This is the subtext of chatting up on the street. If Che Yuli lights her up, it means that she is also interested in her. It is self-evident what will happen to them next.


    But the car Royal from has not yet waited for her to get close, long leg one strides, and she opens the distance.


    Joking, he is not a playboy like Su Shaoqing. Besides his voice, no woman can get into his eyes."Why are you hiding so far, handsome man?" The woman didn''t give up and reached for his shoulder.


    Car away from the wind swept, when the voice of the figure just came out of a small shop on the street.


    "Pa ~" Che Yu left a hand, put the exquisite Zippo into the woman''s hand, the voice was cold: "take it, go."


    Joking, he didn''t want to let Shi''s voice misunderstand him and think he was talking to someone else.


    Leopard print woman''s eyes brighten, originally to see he looks handsome, but also alone, so find an excuse to talk, did not expect this handsome guy to spend so much money, this lighter she saw in the mall counter, limited edition, at least five figures.


    When the thing is in hand, Che Yuli''s indifference is so strong that she refuses to let others go. The woman is hopeless. She will take it as soon as it''s good, and she doesn''t have much entanglement.


    "Thanks!" she said with a frivolous smile and left with a lighter.


    When the woman twisted her back out of curiosity, she could not wait for the voice of Hua''er.


    "Who is this?"


    Che Yuli gritted her teeth. Ah, she saw it.


    "A passer-by came to ask the way." He casually pulled a reason and deliberately looked at the bag in his hand: "what did you buy?"


    After all, it''s normal for Che Yuli to stand on the street and attract these wild bees and butterflies.


    She is not a stingy and jealous girl. After thinking about it, she threw it behind her head and took out the things in the bag with the eyes of Che Yuli.


    "It''s too eye-catching for me to buy you a hat in the night market."

 Chapter 145

    When the voice took out a Nike logo cap, a little embarrassed: "this is not genuine, is imitation, this is the only hat sold here."


    The president of Tang Tang Che''s company, a business man in Lingcheng, who shakes every step of his life, is wearing either a world famous brand or a limited edition made by hand. It seems that it''s a bit out of place to give him a "a" cap from a small shop on the street.


    When the voice pause: "forget it, or we go back to it, do not stroll."


    Car Yuli stood in front of her, slightly lowered his head and did not speak.


    When the voice is a little stupefied, what does this mean?


    "Don''t put it on for me." Cheyu left a pair of uncle''s tone and pointed to the top of his finger.


    When the voice was warm in his heart, he stood on tiptoe and put his hat on the head of the car. He looked at it from left to right: "well, it looks good to wear anything if you are handsome."


    Che Yuli pursed his lips and took it for granted, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him. After all, the praise from his beloved woman was more beautiful than any sweet words.


    His voice is not flattering. Che Yuli is tall and his cap covers his eyebrows and eyes. However, it shows his beautiful jaw and pale lips, which adds a bit of mystery to his handsome appearance, making people want to have a glimpse of his true face.


    "And yours?" Che Yuli is dissatisfied. He is very eye-catching. However, his voice looks very dazzling when standing on the road. What''s more, all the men who come and go back and forth cast their eyes on her.


    If possible, he really wants to wrap his voice tightly with cloth, especially those sparkling eyes, and it''s better not to show a trace.


    When the voice smile and take out a pink hat, card in this head, covered most of the face, only revealing the sharp chin and pink lips.


    Che Yuli is very satisfied, two people, one black and one pink, the same style, is not the legendary couple''s clothes.


    He stretched out his arm and put his shoulder around his voice, and they walked forward like a pair of ordinary young lovers.


    Along the way, the voice is responsible for eating and eating in front of her, and Che Yuli holds her hand tightly for fear that she will be scattered, so she is responsible for paying.


    She was so comfortable in her heart. I didn''t expect that the president of Shida could put down her position and accompany her to the night market. This kind of intimacy also made her slowly put down her guard and showed her innocence and simplicity more and more.


    "This wine is delicious, Nuo. Try it." When the voice turned back and handed him a cup of osmanthus wine.


    This is a unique drink of Jiangnan. Glutinous rice is fermented into rice wine juice. Add Osmanthus fragrans and rock sugar to boil for a while. When drinking, add ice cubes, and take a mouthful of sweet fragrance.


    Che Yuli looked at her with a smile. The peddler bought a long plastic cup with a long straw.


    "I''ll ask the boss for a straw again..."


    After taking care of Che Yuli for three years, how could she not know that Che Yuli had a habit of cleanliness, not to mention the straws that others had drunk, even if she had touched him, she would not have drunk it.


    When the voice is still in decline, the voice feels that the back of her head is held by a big hand. A force urges her to rush forward, and straight pours into Che Yuli''s arms. The next second, her lips are covered with another soft lip.


    After a sentimental kiss, Che Yuli licked his lips and commented: "it''s very sweet."


    Their kiss turned the noisy night market stall into an idol drama scene with spotlights. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was pretty. Although the hat covered the appearance, it aroused the curiosity of the people nearby.


    "Ah, this couple is too sweet, so envious ~"


    "woo, a single dog has a mouthful of food."


    "This woman looks a little familiar, and she''s wearing a hat. It''s not a star who has come to visit in a humble way?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people in the crowd watched the performance of outdated voice. The more they looked, the more they looked, the more they looked like. They could not help but squeeze forward and wanted to see the appearance under the hat.


    His voice was dizzy and dizzy when he was kissing by Che Yuli. When he let go, his breath was disordered. When he calmed down and looked around, the eyes of the melon eating crowd almost turned into a microscope. He turned red face out of control and glared at a satisfied person. He walked quickly and left him behind.


    It''s hard for him to get angry when she kisses her car too much.


    Looking at the voice of the figure in front of looming, two ears exposed under the hat like dyed rouge, red through, Che Yuli''s lips with a smile, the little woman is shy.


    He is not afraid to be seen by others. It''s so nice to shop hand in hand like ordinary lovers. If possible, he would like to announce to the world that she is his girlfriend.


    That kind of heart full of sureness, let the car from rare relax vigilance, a flash of God, can''t see the voice of the figure.With a tight heart, he walked quickly to the place where the voice was, but the crowd there was so busy that he couldn''t see the voice.


    "Where''s the girl who just stood here? In pink hats Cheyu asked the peddler next to him.


    He asked this without a clue. There were so many people in the night market and the vendors of sugar paintings were busy doing business. How could he notice a girl.


    The figure and appearance of Bushi voice is really outstanding. Just now I bought a sugar painting here. When the peddler raised his head and handed things, he saw the face under the voice hat. At that time, she was stunned. The girl was so beautiful, like a star on TV, especially her eyes were very different from others.


    So when he asked him, he pointed to the corner in front of him and said, "there was movement there just now. She went there."


    With the guidance, the car away from the cold face stride toward that side, the whole body exudes a very bad smell, the crowd in front of them automatically dodge a road.


    The direction the peddler pointed to did gather a group of people. Che Yuli left the crowd and saw the back of a girl in a white T-shirt and jeans from a distance. She was sitting on the ground in a mess. A pink hat fell beside her. It was the same couple''s style as Che Yuli''s head.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Che Yuli rushes forward in three steps and two steps anxiously, holding the girl''s shoulder and pulling her over, only to find that what turns around is a completely strange face.


    "Sobbing, my feet hurt so much ~" the girl cried.


    "This hat is yours?" Che Yuli picked up the hat next to him.


    The girl stopped crying and shook her head: "no, it''s the sister''s."


    "Sister? What about her? What happened? "

 Chapter 146

    Cheyu from the voice of the phone call, after a long wait, the end of the phone came cold mechanical voice: "you dial the phone has been turned off."


    His heart sank, and for the first time he felt flustered.


    "Zhou Sen, send someone to Zhuangshi Avenue immediately and block the whole street. I''m looking for someone."


    The girl sobbed and sobbed, with the addition of onlookers, Che Yuli finally knows what happened, but his heart is more heavy.


    When the voice is even shy and angry, he left the car and walked quickly along the crowd to a sugar painting stall.


    This kind of thing is a kind of craft work. There are fewer and fewer people who can. There is only one stall in this street.


    When I think of the scene when I first saw sugar painting when I was a child, my father was very young at that time. Although he was busy with business, he would always take her out to play on weekends.


    She was carried on her father''s back and saw the sugar painting. At that time, she was amazed at the boss''s skillful hands. A spoon of melted sugar juice was scooped up. On the special chopping board, she drew three or two pictures, and all kinds of lifelike animals, Phoenix, dragon, monkey, carp


    Immersed in the memory of the voice lips with a soft smile, at that time, her father carried her back, mother helped her with a variety of snacks, she held a big phoenix sugar painting in her hand, licked a mouthful, sweet to the heart.


    "Would you like one, miss?"


    The boss''s greeting interrupted when the voice of ecstasy, she subconsciously turned back to see, only one person, surrounded by bustling, which have mom and dad''s figure.


    She shook her head, some bitter smile, took out her wallet: "give me one, to Phoenix."


    As soon as I got the sugar painting, I heard a girl crying: "what are you doing?"


    She turned to see, in the corner of the street lamp can not shine in the dark, a girl panic cry, hand dead grasp the strap of the backpack, and in front of her is a small man with a ferocious face, is struggling with her to fight for the backpack.


    "Dead girl, let go The little man saw that someone was looking this way. In a hurry, he kicked the girl''s leg hard. The girl could not bear the strength. Alas, she fell to the ground and her hand was released.


    The little man grabbed Bao Fei and ran to a side road. When the voice arrived, he could only see his figure turning around the corner.


    "Are you all right?" When the voice helped up the girl, but she seemed to twist her foot and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "My bag, my tuition is still in it!" The girl was crying with tears and despairing tears. Looking at her dress, she may not have a good family background. She must have lost a lot of money.


    When I saw her, I didn''t worry about her voice


    Then she ran to the place where the little man disappeared. As she ran, the pink hat on her head was blown to the ground by the wind. She didn''t care to pick it up. She yelled: "don''t run the thief in front of you!" He ran after him.


    Fortunately, the flow of people is very dense now, and the little man is blocked in the crowd and can''t run fast. When his voice chases him, he can see his figure.


    "The man in black in front of me is a thief. Please help me stop him!" When the voice ran while shouting.


    The little man heard someone chasing after him. He looked back at a girl and called out: "who dares to meddle in my business, I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing his fierce face, the passers-by didn''t dare to surround him. Instead, he stepped back a few steps to make way for him.


    The little man turned and ran, stamping his feet, and could only follow him alone.


    When the voice just staring at the figure in front of him, he didn''t notice that his route was getting more and more remote. He had already left the main road and came to the road which was rarely visited.


    When she reacts, she has run into an alley with a dead end ahead. The little man has stopped and turned to look at her darkly.


    Although the man is very short, she is a thief after all. She is still a little afraid to face it alone.


    "Smelly girl, if you want to meddle in such a way, be careful to catch up with yourself." The little man threw his knapsack to the ground, slowly pulled out a dagger from his back and flashed a bright light in the dark lane.


    When the voice Gudong swallow mouth saliva, some regret their recklessness.


    She stepped back carefully and reached into her pocket to get her mobile phone. She wanted to call cheyuli.


    Of course, when he looked at her little man standing, he didn''t have a strange voice reaction.


    Looking at his expression, his voice suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the next second her arm was a strong twist, the mobile phone in the pocket was also taken out.


    She turned her face in surprise and found that two men came to her back unconsciously, blocking her retreat.


    "Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to vote, I see who will save you now." Small man Jie Jie Jie strange smile, step by step to the voice approaching.When the voice forced to shake hands, avoid the two men, forced calm: "what do you want to do? My boyfriend is nearby. He will definitely come to me when he finds me missing. I advise you not to act rashly! "


    Voice just fell, when the voice of the mobile phone ring ring, the screen is jumping from the name of car.


    When the voice of a hi, want to go back to the phone, but how can the two men let her reach the phone, one blocked her, one deliberately in front of her face pressed the power off key.


    "Is your boyfriend coming? I''ll see how he finds you. "


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, the voice of the heart also sank down, she forced herself to calm down and analyze the situation in front of her.


    This is a dead end. The little man is standing at the bottom of the lane, and the two men behind are standing at the entrance of the lane. One on three, she is definitely not an opponent by strength, but fortunately, the pedestrian street is not far away from here. As long as we can find a way to break through the encirclement of the entrance of the lane, we may run to someone''s place. I think they are not so arrogant as to dare to commit murder in the street.


    When the voice slowly took off his straddling bag: "you are nothing but a fortune, my bag has 3000 yuan, all for you, you let me go."


    While saying that she moved to the alley without any trace, the three men looked at each other for a while, and one said, "you leave your bag, and all the valuable things on you."


    But the little man quit: "what if she went to the police? What''s more, you can''t let this girl go like this because she''s so delicate. "

 Chapter 147

    The other two men were busy looking at the appearance of their voice in the dim light of the road. When the voice could not make them react, they threw the bag into the middle of the two men. They both subconsciously reached for it. When they took the opportunity, the voice hit one of them fiercely, and ran to the entrance of the alley while he staggered past him.


    "Fire! Come and put out the fire


    She knew that in this case, if she called for help or someone to rob, I''m afraid not many people would dare to come to help, but if she called for fire, nearby residents or pedestrians would hurry to this side.


    I have to say that the voice is very smart, but the human calculation is not as good as the sky. She ignored one thing, that is, the route the little man took her to run was very remote. Even if she had already rushed out of the alley, there was no one outside. Across the street, the voice of the peddler could be heard vaguely, but the short distance seemed to be so long.


    "Dead girl, shut up Behind the man''s pursuit of the footstep sound closer and closer, when the voice only feel chest like to burst the same, the eyes are a little fuzzy.


    I didn''t eat much all night. I ran all the way after the little man just now, and I was nervous. I just felt that my steps were getting heavier and heavier, and it was all supported by a force of will.


    Soon, you can see the lights on the street, when the voice burning hope, hard to move forward.


    However, the fact is always unable to do so, just when she is still a short distance away, and even can see people coming and going, there is a strong pulling force behind her, and she is violently pulled by her arm and falls back.


    "You are still very fast. I see where you can go now!" The little man pulled her back fiercely.


    No! When the voice struggled desperately, if they were taken back to that dark alley, God knows what will happen next.


    In a hurry, she fiercely opened her mouth and bit on the man''s hand, which made her cheek sour.


    "Ouch!" The little man cried out in pain, raised his hand and slapped his face.


    At that time, his voice was blinded and his eyes were full of stars. He only felt a rusty smell in his mouth and a buzzing sound in his ears.


    After two men also catch up, see this scene, Jie Jie smile: "you can''t, even a woman can''t subdue, also was bitten bleeding, really useless."


    The little man was stimulated, and he was about to smash his voice with his fist and swearing in his mouth.


    He thought that he was a companion, and forced to earn: "don''t stop. Today I will teach her a lesson and let her know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    Earned two did not earn to move, the man doubted to turn his head, only to see behind him stood a tall figure, big hands like tongs to grasp his arm.


    In turn to look at the side, their two companions were cut back, their hands pressed on the wall can not move, the people who control them are several big men in black clothes, a look at the extraordinary skill.


    The little man just felt that the hand that held him was getting tighter and tighter. He cried and bent down to prevent his arm from being broken directly.


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business. " Small men are almost crying. What''s the matter today? It''s a bad start. It''s more and more trouble.


    "Don''t you want to teach her a lesson?" The tall figure behind him slowly leaned down and showed his handsome face. It was Che Yuli. Now his expression was so bloodthirsty and furious. Especially when he saw the corner of his mouth bleeding, he was so angry that he wanted to tear the man who dared to speak with his voice on the spot.


    The big man in black asked Che Yuli, "Mr. Che, what do you think of these people? Will they be handed over to the police or will we take them back?"


    "The police are almost there, let people stop them and bring them back later," he said


    His breath was too violent, and the little man finally realized that he might be a big man who could stop the police. His intuition told him that even if he was taken away by the police, it was better than the man who fell in front of him.


    "With which hand did you hit her? Is this just the right thing to do? " Che Yuli stepped on the back of the small man who had already collapsed to the ground. With a force, in his scream of killing a pig, he unloaded his arm cleanly.


    "Ah, ah, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Forgive me, brother!" The little man''s tears and snot came out, and he was crawling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong." Cheyu pulled his other arm with no expression, and with a click, the two arms of the small man dropped down like noodles.


    The little man turned his eyes and fainted. He was lying like a dead dog.


    Che Yuli, like throwing rubbish, kicked him into the garbage pile in the corner, bent over and picked him up carefully, but he was still slow.


    "Mr. Che, what about these two people?" Asked the man in black.The companions of the two little men beside them were all shocked and kowtowed: "Mr. car, we didn''t touch this lady with a finger. Please forgive us!"


    Car Royal leave but do not care about these, do not look back when the voice of the car left, left a sentence: "three people are the same, and then inform the police to come and arrest."


    Black Bugatti left, two more screams came from the back of the car, and then there was the prison disaster waiting for the three of them.


    When I was in the car, I was awakened by the coolness on my face.


    "Well..." She struggled to sit up, did not understand where she was, only felt that someone was holding her tightly.


    "Don''t move." Che Yuli hugs her gently and firmly, holding a towel in his hand, wrapping the ice from the car refrigerator, and carefully dressing her face.


    When the voice see is the car away from the car, the whole body just relaxed, this just feel the pain on the face is fierce.


    She bared her teeth and said, "do you have a mirror? Let me have a look. Won''t you be disfigured?"


    After all, it''s a young girl who doesn''t care about her appearance. In fact, half of her face is swollen now. Five bright red fingerprints are printed on her white face, which looks very shocking.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to worry about Shi''s voice.


    He hugged her and told her not to move, while comforting: "even if disfigurement, I also want you, afraid of what."


    When the voice turned a white eye, so comforting?

 Chapter 148

    When Che Yuli was holding his voice all the way to Shengai hospital, the president received a phone call in advance and led the most elite doctor team to be ready.


    "I''m really OK. Just go back and apply it with ice. I don''t need to be hospitalized." She was a little shy when she spoke. I didn''t know that she thought she had suffered multiple injuries. Although she entered the ward directly through the VIP channel without being surrounded, she was still a little embarrassed to see that she had to bother more than a dozen doctors and nurses to do all kinds of examinations for such a small injury.


    "No, I have to have a physical examination. Do you know what I feel when I see you fall in a corner?" Car Royal away from frowning: "I wish that thief on the spot big pieces!"


    He took care of the little woman in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t bear to touch a finger, but he watched her hurt. Che Yuli was very remorseful.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you."


    When the voice heart a warm: "don''t say so, is I too reckless."


    Che Yuli was sitting by her bed, holding her cool little hand in her big hand, and seriously said, "you can''t do this in the future, you know? If you have something to tell me, I''ll solve it. Don''t risk yourself. "


    When I think about the voice, I''m afraid that she would suffer a lot if the car didn''t leave in time.


    She nodded: "I promise you, next time will not be so impulsive."


    The wound on his face was smeared with ointment, and his whole body was checked, but his arm was scratched and his skin was bruised. Then he was relieved. However, he still insisted on being hospitalized for observation for one day. When his voice was not strong, he had to obey.


    Because she was slapped and hospitalized, she may be the only one in the world.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and then came the housekeeper''s voice: "young master, I have brought the porridge."


    When the voice looked at the past, the housekeeper stood at the door with the insulation bucket in his hand.


    "Uncle Bai, why are you here?" When he wanted to sit up, he was pressed by the car.


    Housekeeper saw her face scared: "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    He came in and put the thermos down. He looked at it anxiously and said, "how did it happen? What did the doctor say? Any other injuries? "


    When voice smile: "white uncle don''t worry, I''m ok, just a little hurt."


    "You, how can you think of catching a thief alone? The most important thing for girls is to protect themselves, remember?" Housekeeper uncle Bai is really in love with his voice, and when he doesn''t say it, his voice is gentle and clever. He has been getting along with him for the past three years. Uncle Bai likes this girl in his heart.


    At the moment, seeing her lying on the hospital bed with swollen face, I can''t help but say a few more words.


    "Well, uncle Bai, Xiaoyu hasn''t eaten yet." Che Yuli interrupts him.


    The housekeeper quickly took the heat preservation bucket and chopsticks, filled a bowl of porridge and handed it over: "the young master said that you hurt your cheek, so you can''t eat hard things. He specially asked me to cook the porridge and bring it."


    When the voice looked at the car from the Royal, did not expect that he was quite careful.


    Che Yuli helped her sit up and put a pillow behind her to make her sit more comfortable.


    When the voice reached out to pick up the bowl in Uncle Bai''s hand, but Che Yuli took it earlier. Some clumsily stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon to make the porridge cool faster.


    "Open your mouth." He handed the spoon to her mouth and motioned her to eat quickly.


    When the voice looked at a smile on the side of the housekeeper, some embarrassed: "I come."


    She hurt her face, not her hands. She can still do such a small thing as eating.


    However, Che Yuli was not moved by it at all. She firmly handed the spoon to her lips again. She would never give up when she opened her mouth.


    The housekeeper coughed softly: "if that doesn''t matter, I''ll go back first. Young master, please take good care of Miss Xiaoyu."


    Housekeeper is very smart to leave first, but also close the door of the ward.


    When the voice helplessly opens his mouth and enjoys the care of the young master of the car, the light in the ward is slightly yellow, shining on Che Yuli''s face, which softens his usual cold and hard facial features, which makes him more gentle.


    Although his action of feeding porridge is a little stiff, it seems that he has never served others, but his action is so careful that each mouthful should be cooled first and then fed with his voice.


    Porridge is also very good, soft glutinous sweet, drink down to fall in the empty stomach, ironing people can not help but sigh.


    Since the accident at home, she has been strongly dependent on her own life. It''s been a long time since I was treated so carefully. Looking at Che Yuli''s eyebrows, I can''t help feeling a little moved. I think it''s really moving that I can do this for myself in his capacity.


    The car Yu leaves to feed, when the voice eats, although don''t say a word, but the atmosphere of the ward is more and more warm.


    But there was another "squeak" at the door, and the car was a little stuffy. Why didn''t the housekeeper look at him so much? The atmosphere was so good. He planned to be warm for a while and disturb him again."Uncle Bai, what else can I do for you?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb the girl''s voice at the door


    Two people a Leng, look at the door, standing in a white T-shirt Jeans Girl, looking a little cramped.


    "It''s you. Come in." When the voice recognized that it was the girl whose backpack was robbed.


    The girl came in nervously: "Hello, sister. My name is mousse. Thank you for helping me."


    "Did you get the bag back?"


    "The police have returned it to me. Thank you, sister." The girl looked at the voice gratefully: "in the bag is my tuition this year. If I lose it, I will have no books to read."


    Musi looks beautiful, and his clothes should not be particularly good, with a little bit of college students unique green and simple, let people look at the heart with favor.


    "Sister, I want to come over and thank you. You apologize to you for my injury." Mousse''s eyes were red.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK to find the bag back. Besides, I didn''t help. He caught the thieves." When the voice tolerant smile, even if again to her character will come forward, but will learn this lesson, first to protect themselves.


    Only then did Mussi dare to look at the car Yuli. Most people dare not look at him for the first time. His aura is too strong and cold, with a heavy sense of distance.


    "Well Thank you. Thank you Mousse''s face turned redder and his voice faltered.


    Car Royal from the cold nod, directly under the passenger order: "light rain also rest, nothing if you go."

 Chapter 149

    When the voice pulled his hand, indicating that he should not be so far away, but he was not moved at all.


    Musi was even more uneasy. Her fingers were twisted around her. She summoned up her courage to speak to Che Yuli: "you and my sister have helped me a lot. I I don''t know your names yet


    "When I call the voice, he calls the car Royal leave, just raise a hand, you don''t have to pay too much attention to." With the temper of the young master Che, he would not exchange names with strangers at all. Only when he spoke his voice would the scene not be too embarrassing.


    Mousse bowed respectfully: "sister Shi, Mr. Che, thank you."


    She did not continue to disturb, turned out.


    When the voice white one eye car Royal leave: "people are to say thanks, why are you so indifferent."


    Car Royal leave cold hum: "if it is not for her, you will not be injured."


    For him, nothing is more important than the safety of his beloved woman.


    After eating porridge, car Yu Li helped her cover the quilt: "close your eyes and sleep for a while."


    "Go back to rest, too."


    "I''m here with you." Che Yuli sat down on the sofa beside the voice hospital bed, turned on his laptop and began to deal with business.


    When the voice lies on the side of the bed, looking at his side face, people say that the man who works hard is the most attractive. When he looks at the car, he sometimes concentrates on reading documents, and sometimes he makes a low voice phone call to explain his subordinates. His determination and self-confidence really add a lot to him.


    This man, born with a golden spoon, is still so self disciplined and hardworking. It''s absolutely reasonable that Che''s development is booming after he takes over.


    Accompanied by him, when the voice of the heart is very solid, gradually the eyelids become more and more heavy, finally into the sweet dream.


    Che Yuli looked up and saw that she was asleep, and a smile was on her lips. He was afraid that the danger in the evening would frighten her, so he stayed with her.


    The ward was speechless all night. When I woke up, I saw cheyu clutch clothes lying on the sofa beside me. My hand was still stretched out and holding her hand.


    No wonder in the dream, she felt that there was a warm hand firmly holding her, to give her peace of mind, the original car from the Royal.


    Sleeping Che Yu Li''s expression relaxed a little, his handsome eyebrows and eyes closed, and his chin came out with green residue, which not only did not slovenly, but also added a bit of man''s sexuality.


    When the voice looked out of God, after a good half of the sound to find the car away from has opened his eyes, looking at her like a smile.


    "Oh, you are awake." When voice face a red, peep at him but was caught.


    Che Yuli was tickled by her rare little woman''s manner, and leaned over directly and gave a touching kiss.


    After kissing, he gasped in his face.


    The voice of car Royal leave is slightly hoarse: "if you don''t get up again, I can''t guarantee that you can still be a gentleman."


    When the voice subconsciously looked down, saw a vibrant somewhere, three years of close care, she certainly knew what it meant, hurriedly pushed him away, jumped out of bed and hid in the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my eyes are watery, my lips are slightly swollen, and my face is full of shame and sweetness, just like a little woman who is deeply in love. When I speak, I hold up the cold water and pour it several times, and then the heat on my face goes down.


    After a night of repair, when the voice of the face injury basically recovered, in her insistence, finally do not lie in the hospital moldy.


    The next morning, Che Yuli drove his car to the gate of Tianyin.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go in with me?"


    When the voice firmly shook his head: "I can, you don''t have to worry."


    I''m kidding. How can we say that Tianyin and Empire are both competitors? Ah, the first day of registration is sent by the big boss of the opponent. Isn''t it clear that they are here to destroy the stage?


    Besides, she is not a child, this little thing also need people to accompany, not the voice style.


    Che Yuli didn''t insist. He just leaned over from the driver''s seat and pecked her on the lip: "if you''re not happy, tell me. If someone bullies you, tell me. If other men are courteous to you, you must tell me! "


    He nagged, which there is a half cold-blooded president of the appearance, is clearly a can not let go of the boy friend.


    When the voice nodded: "I know, you go quickly, don''t be seen."


    Her affair with Che Yuli was not officially disclosed to the public. On that day, people only saw Che Yuli running away with a woman wearing a mask, but no one saw what looked like under the mask.


    When the voice does not want to expose the relationship between the two people so quickly, Che''s enterprise has already suffered a great storm, and now it has just subsided a little, no more news can be released.


    Besides, she also wants to see if she can go on in this circle without relying on cars.She specially let cheyuli park the car at the intersection which is a distance away from Tianyin, so she doesn''t want to be so eye-catching before she reports.


    Car Royal from dissatisfaction, he this is a genuine boyfriend, how to still be a little bit shady.


    Until the voice initiative to kiss up, he pulled to a long breath of kiss, just reluctantly let her go: "I come to pick you up after work, can''t refuse."


    After he left, Shiyin went to the gate of Tianyin and squinted.


    The last time I came to Tianyin was after the golden voice. In order to hold Huo Lanyan out, Tianyin found her and Eliza as a foil.


    In fact, the voice of the voice of the sky is not a good impression, especially music director Li Xiao, too utilitarian.


    Last time I didn''t have time to take a close look. Today, the overall style of Tianyin building is obviously different from that of the Empire. The exterior walls are all silver gray glass, cut into many irregular edges and corners, shining like diamonds in the sun, dazzling people.


    If the empire building is to be thick and steady to win, then the voice of heaven is more delicate, more fashionable.


    Maybe it has something to do with the gender difference of the leader. The current president of Tianyin is Meng Kelan, the eldest daughter of the Meng family. If a woman can make a breakthrough in the entertainment industry, she must have her unique place.


    Pick up the thoughts, when the voice step into the door of the voice, no matter what, since she chose to join the voice, then what she has to do is to be good at herself.


    After explaining her intention to the front desk, a little girl led her to Qi Jinhan''s office.


    "Mr. Qi is in a meeting. He asked you to wait here for a moment."


    After the voice thanks, sit down quietly and look at the layout of the office.

 Chapter 150

    Although Qi Jinhan''s office is very large, it is surprisingly simple. There are no such messy paintings and calligraphy on the wall, no glittering medals in the cabinet, only a set of simple and generous office tables and chairs of pear blossom wood, with a Chinese painting on snow and plum blossom hanging behind the chair.


    This kind of office environment makes people feel lonely and aloof from the world. In the flashy entertainment industry, Qi Jinhan is also the most popular movie star. It seems that he is not too happy.


    When the voice thought of the cold autumn smoke in the post bar, he could not help drooping his eyes and sighing.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be? It''s mejila." There was a strange voice outside the door.


    Then, the half opened door was suddenly pushed open, a burst of high-heeled shoes blatant cluttering sound, Huo Lanyan appeared at the door.


    After Shiyin and Eliza refused Tianyin''s solicitation, Li Xiao found another two new comers to form a women''s group with Huo Lanyan. They imitated the style of Korean hot song and dance women''s group and released an album. They dressed cool, danced hot, brainwashed by the magic of song melody, and spent a lot of money to buy notices, which pushed them to the top of the charts, Now it''s very beautiful.


    Just like at this time, Huo Lanyan is just a newcomer who has just started his career, but he is accompanied by two or three assistants, just like a superstar.


    When the voice is ready to take time to sit: "so it''s you, how a period of time, eyes can''t see it?"


    In order to highlight his aura, wherever he goes, Huo Lanyan wears giant toad sunglasses. He doesn''t know whether he really wants to hide himself or whether he just wears them indoors for fear that others won''t recognize him. There is always a sense of seeing from a blind ah Bing.


    Huo Lan took off his sunglasses and revealed his big eyes with three false eyelashes: "mojila, you''re not proud. Who said that you didn''t sign a contract with Tianyin at the beginning, but now why are you so eager to come here? Is it because the empire is blocked, do you want to come here to have a chance?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself. I heard that you played big names on the show yesterday, and spent a lot of money to keep the news down."


    "I want you to manage. My Huo family has a lot of money. Unlike you, poor man!" Although the voice is not loud, every sentence pokes Huo Lanyan''s heart. She can''t be angry.


    Li Xiao came from the corridor and was attracted by the noise here: "what''s the matter? What''s the noise like in the company?"


    Huo Lanyan''s eyes brightened: "director Li, you come and have a look. This shameless mojila has come again. At the beginning, she swore that she couldn''t look up to our voice of heaven. Now she''s licking her face again."


    As soon as Li Xiao saw her voice, she found that there seemed to be some change in her body. Originally, her eyebrows and eyes were softened, and she became more warm and moving. She sat on the sofa with a straight back and naturally came with a kind of noble spirit. She was like a lady of the Republic of China, gentle and firm.


    She blinked to see how how to breathe Huo Lanyan, can not help but sigh in the heart, mojila down than this genuine brand of big miss also like big miss.


    However, artists signed by themselves should be maintained on their knees.


    "Myjira, why are you here again?"


    In the face of Li Xiao, the voice didn''t turn on the connection mode. After all, she was the music director of Tianyin. Later, she didn''t look up and looked down. Her relationship was not good and too rigid.


    "Director Li, I''m here to sign the contract."


    "Sign up?" Huo Lanyan suddenly raised his voice: "you are now driven out by the Empire, and no company is willing to sign you. Do you want to come to Tianyin?"


    "Huo Lanyan, how could you not sing the high pitch during the concert? Now it''s too high."


    "You..."


    Li Xiao stops Huo Qingyan. She is an old woman who has been fighting in the entertainment circle for many years. She won''t be stirred up in a few words like Huo Qingyan.


    "Mojila, the sky sound has solicited you and Eliza before, but you have already refused, and now you still want to turn back, I''m afraid there is no chance."


    "Do you hear that? Have you ever learned the four words" no waiting for the past "? It was when I looked up to you two that I was allowed to form a group with me. Now when my group is red, I want to come back and be beautiful. " Huo Lanyan was elated and embarrassed when he wanted to see it.


    When the voice light smile: "sorry, I first correct a point, I was not blocked by the Empire, on the contrary, I took the initiative to terminate the contract with the Empire. Second, Qi Jinhan talked to me personally, and then I agreed to sign a contract with Tianyin."


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other, especially Huo Lanyan''s ugly face.


    "Mojila, you really dare to boast about anything. Mr. Qi will talk to you in person? Ha, who do you think you are


    Before waiting for the voice to open, a slightly cold voice came: "I want to sign her, do you have any opinions?"


    When they looked back, they saw Qi Jinhan standing not far away with a woman standing beside him.


    The woman looked about 30 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was wearing a set of white one-piece trousers. She looked very capable. What attracted the most attention was her hairstyle.


    It is said that her gorgeous appearance should be more sexy and charming, but she shaved a very short board inch, showed sharp eyebrows and eyes, and wore two huge golden shell earrings on her ears. Another person could not resist such exaggerated colors and styles, but she was wearing a different temperament."Good to Mr. Meng and Mr. Qi." From Li Xiao to the assistant, they say hello to each other.


    Even the arrogant and domineering Huo Lanyan also converged, and said with a clever smile: "sister Meng, why are you here?"


    "It''s not proper for you to shout here, even in my office." Mengkelan frowned and scolded coldly.


    Huo Lanyan is like a little girl who has done something wrong. She doesn''t dare to say: "sorry, sister Meng, I won''t do it next time. It''s mojila who is shouting here."


    Even if she admits her mistake, she doesn''t forget to drag Shi Yin into the water. When Qi Jinhan just heard that he wanted to sign Shi Yin, Huo Lanyan''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that she was so capable. She was blocked by the Empire here, and then she climbed up to Qi Jinhan. Maybe she would sign in to Tianyin.


    Huo Lanyan is quite aware of the musical talent and level of his voice when he joined the golden voice. In addition, Qi Jinhan is a supporter. If he really joins Tianyin, he is afraid that she will lose most of her own resources in the future.


    When the voice did not pay attention to her, big square of stand up, to Meng Kelan nodded: "Hello, I am mojila."


    Mengkelan looked at her: "other people should do what, you, follow me into the office."


    At her command, all the people were scattered, which shows her prestige in the company.

 Chapter 151

    "Sit down." When the voice followed into the office, Meng Kelan pointed to the black leather sofa in front of the desk, simply dropped a word, and then sat on one side with Qi Jinhan.


    Qi Jinhan sits behind her desk with her, and her voice doesn''t need to worry when she signals with her eyes.


    "Three coffees." Meng Kelan pressed the inside line and said, without asking the voice''s opinion, she decided directly. It can be seen from the side that she is a very strong leader and does not like to be questioned.


    Qi Jinhan added: "there is a cup without sugar and milk."


    Meng Kelan stopped and took a look at his voice: "do as vice president Qi said."


    Qi Jinhan was not only one of the shareholders of Tianyin, but also the vice president of Tianyin. Judging from Meng Kelan''s attitude, he must have a heavy position.


    When the voice is not nonsense, sitting in front of the two, straight back, black hair hanging in the waist, lips with a decent smile, filled with a gentle and stubborn breath.


    Although Meng Kelan has a strong aura, there is a saying that if you have no desire, you will be just. He has no intention at that time. He also agrees to join Tianyin out of a cooperative attitude and will not bow to his knees just because Meng Kelan is the boss.


    Meng Kelan''s eyes passed a little appreciation. Few people could keep calm in front of her for the first time. It seems that this Mozilla is not just a good singer.


    "Mr. Meng, this is what I told you about Miss mojilamo. I appreciate her music very much, so I invited her to work with Tianyin." Qi Jinhan takes the lead in opening his mouth, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes are gentle and sincere when he looks at his voice with undisguised appreciation.


    "Well, I approve of your vision," Meng Kelan glanced, nodded slightly, and said faintly, "so I support your decision. She can sign with Tianyin."


    Inexplicable voice feel Meng Kelan revealed a trace of subtle hostility, as if looking at their own in the end where there is a particularly prominent place worthy of Qi Jinhan''s attention.


    Is


    She looks at Qi Jinhan next to her voice and recalls Meng Kelan''s words just now. She believes that Qi Jinhan''s vision supports his decision, and does not mention any recognition of her singing skills. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, what she can sign up for is Qi Jinhan''s face.


    "Mozilla? Is it the little singer who used to play PK with Lin Meijia Meng Kelan frowned and heard about the PK storm before. He intuitively thought that mejila was getting hot and famous, and he was even more unhappy.


    "Yes." There was nothing to deny in her voice. She nodded her head to admit it. The enmity between her and Lin Meijia couldn''t be resolved. She would have been in the music circle in the future. She would have been in trouble with Lin Meijia again. Now let the future boss have some psychological preparation.


    Qi Jinhan understood Meng Kelan''s temper. Seeing her expression, she knew that she might have misunderstood her voice, so she made a voice to help her out: "Mr. Meng, I believe Jila is not a person who speculates in news. I also saw the PK between her and Lin Meijia. Lin''s singing skills do have problems. Anyone can see the obvious fake singing."


    When the voice looks at Meng Kelan with a heavy face, he turns his eyes in his heart. Qi Jinhan, don''t you speak for me any more, OK? Don''t you see the woman beside you jealous?


    The Secretary''s knock at the door broke the delicate atmosphere in the room.


    Qi Jinhan first put the cup of green coffee without sugar milk in front of Shi''s voice, and then brought a cup to Meng Kelan. Finally, he was himself.


    Mengkelan took a drink from his cup and frowned: "no sugar."


    She looked at Qi Jinhan: "Vice President Qi, can you help me get the sugar below?"


    Qi Jinhan stood up and went out with her cup. When he left, he gave her a comforting look.


    Seeing his figure disappear at the door, Meng Kelan''s eyes shot at Shi''s voice, which made her back more straight. Knowing that she had deliberately sent Qi Jinhan out, she must have something to ask herself.


    "What do you always have to do with Vice President?" In Meng Kelan''s status, there is no need to beat around the Bush any more. Instead, her straightforward mouth seems to be open and aboveboard.


    After all, as the boss of the future, it is necessary to know her identity and background.


    "Just ordinary friends." When the voice light answer, not show fear.


    Meng Kelan leaned back on the back of his chair and tapped with his fingers on the table: "as far as I know, Qi Jinhan has no friends in the circle."


    When the voice is too lazy to explain to her more, the tone is also cold: "perhaps Mr. Meng does not know Mr. Qi very well."


    Meng Keran narrowed his eyes and looked straight at the voice. There was a warning in his powerful voice: "Tianyin doesn''t accept useless waste. Since you come here, you should be honest and do your music well. Don''t rely on vice president Qi''s appreciation to dream about something impossible, so that you forget your identity."


    Meng Kelan''s words are direct and pungent, with a strong pressure.


    "Mr. Meng, I joined Tianyin for my music. I will never mix personal emotions and feelings in my work. You don''t have to worry about it."The implication is that in her heart, except for music, everything else is not important, and there is no fantasy about Qi Jinhan.


    "I hope you do what you say." When he heard the voice response, he nodded.


    When Qi Jinhan comes back in with a coffee cup, he feels that the atmosphere seems to be a little relaxed. When he glances at her voice, he is relieved to see that she is normal.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Meng and I talked about the concept of music." When the voice mildly eased, Meng Kelan''s face this just eased some.


    "Your talent is obvious to all. Meng will never bury you."


    "One more thing," Meng Kelan said again, looking straight at his voice, glancing up and down, frowning slightly, and directly saying, "what''s your real name?"


    Qi Jinhan opened his mouth for her: "I just introduced her. Her name is mojila."


    "I asked her real name, not her stage name."


    She leaned forward slightly, her eyes fixed on the voice: "are you surnamed Shi?"


    Although with a question word, Meng Kelan''s tone is very firm.


    When the voice is not sure which word she said, hesitantly opened: "I''m Shi Xiaoyu, but there are many people using stage names in the music circle. Are the artists of Tianyin using their real names?"

 Chapter 152

    Meng Kelan is not so good to deceive: "I said is when, when voice."


    Smell speech, when the voice slightly surprised, did not expect mengkelan''s eyes so poisonous, one eye recognized her identity, but she immediately calmed down.


    When the voice asked: "how can Meng Zong ask so suddenly?"


    Meng Kelan smile: "when voice three years ago is also red, I saw her concert, although you look a little different, but the voice can''t deceive people."


    For the identity was identified, when the voice did not cover up, generous direct admission: "yes, I am the voice."


    "Mr. Meng, the person I want to sign up for is her, no matter her name is mojila or Shoushi voice." Qi Jinhan seldom did not smile, and his attitude clearly showed his position.


    Meng Kelan''s eyes were tight: "Qi vice president, you should know why the voice quit the singing world at that time?"


    "Yes, I know, but I don''t believe she is that kind of person. There must have been something else in that year!" Qi Jinhan said categorically.


    "I was wronged in those years. This time I came back to correct my name and punish the people who framed me!" His voice was firm and his eyes were burning.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When she admits her identity, she notices that Qi Jinhan looks at her more gently, even How hot is it?


    "I had planned that if there was a chance in the future, I hope you can restore your real name. Now it happens that this plan can be advanced." Qi Jin Han says with a smile, the voice is gentle, but like a bomb, suddenly throw into the heart of the voice.


    Real name


    The numerous scenes of that year flashed quickly in her mind, and the back of her voice became more and more straight. In that year, she fell from the altar, and the name "Shi Yin" became a street mouse that everyone yelled at.


    Finally, the three words "Shi phonetic" became a dirty sign and a joke.


    Now, when she clenched her chest, Qi Han''s heart beat unconsciously.


    This proposal is hard for her to refuse. She has been working hard for so long, just in order to one day rehabilitate herself and take revenge under the name of "Shiyin"!


    However, do you really have such a strong power now? Powerful enough to admit your identity openly and honestly, what kind of consequences will be produced after that?


    Think of here, when the voice gently frown Cu Xiu eyebrow, some hesitation.


    "No way!" However, before he had time to answer, Meng Kelan expressed his disapproval in a firm voice.


    "At that time, the reputation of voice was too bad for our development. Tianyin just entered the music circle, so we can''t take such a risk." Meng Kelan frowned and said bluntly.


    She knew what Meng Kelan was referring to. When she was framed by villains, her private life was chaotic, and even a vague 3P video came out.


    It was because of this rumor that she was completely pulled into the abyss.


    I thought that after so many vicious words, she didn''t care any more. I didn''t expect that Meng Kelan would still feel uncomfortable when she was mentioned so directly.


    "That video is a forgery. You don''t know how much water in the entertainment industry is. Are you not familiar with this kind of dirty trick?" Noticing the unnatural look of his voice, Qi Jinhan looks at Meng Kelan with a slightly heavy face, and his gentle voice is accompanied by a bit of cold.


    "But..." Touching Qi Jinhan''s cold eyes, Meng Kelan hesitated for a moment. She seldom saw him so serious and angry.


    Meng Kelan''s strong attitude is hard to soften down, and his voice is much softer: "even if the video is fake, but the people think it is true. Now he rashly publishes his identity, I''m afraid it will set off a storm of public opinion."


    "I have my own way to deal with it. I guarantee with my reputation that if voice will bring loss to sky sound when signing the contract, all the losses will be borne by me alone." Qi Jinhan raised his chin slightly, and his voice was not big, but with an unquestionable momentum.


    "You..." Seeing Qi Jinhan''s attitude so resolute, Meng Kelan even more hated the voice of the moment.


    Since she knew Qi Jinhan, she has never seen him so imperative to anything. What magic does this woman have to make Qi Jinhan change her usual gentleness and keep aloof from the world.


    However, she did not want to argue with Qi Jinhan and thought about a temporary compromise: "OK, I agree to let Shi''s pronunciation recover its real name, but there should be a transitional stage."


    With that, Meng Kelan looked at his voice and said in an unquestionable voice: "I will arrange for you to participate in the upcoming variety show of" masked singer ". You should sign a contract as a mysterious person. You must wear a mask every time you sing. You can''t show your true face. Moreover, the company will not make any preparations for you. You must show all your strength and win everyone''s attention Eyeballs will lift everyone''s appetite and pave the way for your later public identity. "


    "I see. I will do my best!" Since Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan have decided to let her be publicly identified, they naturally have certain considerations, so they don''t want to worry too much about the voice, and they agree with me neatly.She agreed with Meng Kelan and had to do her best.


    This era, is still the era of strength, as long as she has enough strength, she will have the opportunity to correct her name!


    "Vice President Qi, do you have any opinion about my arrangement?" With that, Meng Kelan turned to Qi Jinhan and asked in a low voice.


    Although it is a question, the tough tone does not seem to allow any change.


    "I don''t mind." Of course, Qi Jinhan will not object. He believes that the strength of Yishi voice will be able to pass the border all the way. Such an arrangement avoids the direct exposure of the media, which can be regarded as a kind of protection for the voice of the time.


    "That''s good, not outdated voice. Since we want to sign a contract with Tianyin, we must abide by the rules and regulations of Tianyin. I don''t want her to do whatever she likes in the company with your appreciation." Mon Coran raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Jinhan is embarrassed. He doesn''t mean to collide with Meng Kelan. It''s just about his voice. He can''t be completely calm.


    "Mr. Meng, you can rest assured that I will abide by the company''s rules and regulations, and will never let Mr. Qi in trouble."


    She secretly made up her mind that in the future, not only would she not rely on Qi Jinhan, but she would be more polite and alienated, which would be good for him and her.


    Meng Kelan got up noncommittally and left a sentence: "you, follow me."


    He took the lead out of the room.


    When the voice looked at Meng Kelan''s leaving figure, he slightly spat out his tongue. It seems that Meng Kelan is deeply rooted in Qi Jinhan''s love, and is so jealous.

 Chapter 153

    However, looking at Qi Jinhan''s appearance, it seems that he did not realize that Meng Kelan was different from him at all. It was just a matter of business respect and polite distance.


    However, all these have nothing to do with her, her heart is only music and revenge.


    Thinking about this, the voice soon got up, politely said hello to Qi Jinhan, and chased Meng Kelan out of the room.


    Meng Kelan directly took her to Li Xiao''s office. She sat down on the sofa with a Damascus knife, lit a cigarette and puffed up the mist. In the smoke, her thick eyebrows and eyes seemed a little angry.


    She pointed to stand aside when the voice understatement said: "after you follow Li Xiao, she will be fully responsible for arranging your notice."


    Li Xiao quickly stood up: "yes, Mr. Meng.


    When the voice murmured bitterly, you know, because of the signing of the contract last time, she greatly offended the music director of Tianyin, and then fell into her hands. I''m afraid that it will not be so smooth in the future.


    She remembers what Che Yuli told her in the morning. If someone makes trouble, remember to tell him.


    Strange, did he already expect what he would encounter?


    However, since she has come, she can''t give up before she starts. She reaches out her hand: "director Li, please give me more advice later."


    Because it was the person brought by the boss himself, Li Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. He stood up from behind his desk and shook hands with Shi''s voice: "I will take the person who Mr. Meng personally arranged."


    She turned her head and looked at Meng Kelan: "do you want to arrange a press conference as soon as possible, and to announce the signing of the contract?"


    This is a convention in the entertainment industry. If a potential newcomer is signed, or a singer who has already made a debut changes to a company, a signing press conference will be held to boost the singer''s momentum.


    However, Meng Kelan shook his head and played in the ashtray with a slight tone: "first arrange for her to sign up for the masked singing general held by grapefruit station, and wait for her to win the first place before signing."


    The implication is that if Shi Yin can''t win the championship, Tianyin will not sign with her.


    "Mr. Meng, don''t worry. If I don''t get the first place, I will take the initiative to say to Mr. Qi that I will give up this contract."


    Mengkelan stood up and nodded, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Before leaving, she took a look at Li Xiao: "tell the organizer that she is competing as a mysterious person."


    In her heart, Qi Xiaozi''s voice was just a chance for her boss to take a look at her voice.


    When the voice some do not understand, mysterious person identity is what ghost? Why does Li Xiao look at her with a trace of sympathy?


    After Meng Kelan went out, Li Xiao took out a folder and handed it to him in voice: "you can have a look first. This is an introduction to the program competition system."


    It turns out that this is a variety show created by grapefruit TV station with a huge sum of money. Many music stars and critics will be invited here. As the name implies, the singers will wear masks to participate in the competition, leaving aside all the advantages or disadvantages brought by their identities and looks, and move the judges purely by singing.


    Some of these singers are already famous singers, some are old-fashioned singers who have been in the music circle for many years, and some are newcomers who want to become famous in the first World War. The personnel relationship is complicated. Behind them are the competing forces of several major entertainment companies. If the singers without background want to win the prize, they will be extremely difficult.


    "Do I add it in the name of Tianyin?" When the voice asked, she and the voice have not officially signed a contract, it is reasonable to say that she can not participate as an artist of the sky sound, and naturally will not enjoy the convenience brought by the name of Tianyin.


    Li Xiao shook his head: "didn''t you hear what Mr. Meng said when he left? It''s for you to compete as a mystery guest. "


    "What is a mystery guest?" When the voice looked through the documents in his hand, there was no explanation for this.


    "This is a gimmick made by grapefruit station. It will set up another seat in addition to all the participating singers. It is a singer selected from ordinary people. As a mysterious guest, this mysterious guest will not only stand out from thousands of people through five passes and six cuts, but also take turns to challenge masked singers who have entered the finals. As long as they fail once, they will be eliminated directly."


    In other words, I have to take a taxi, right? We should not only deal with all the ordinary people, but also PK with all the players one by one. "


    "That''s right." Li Xiao thinks that this is an impossible task, not to mention the voice, is the rebirth of the late pop star Miss Deng Jun, it is impossible to guarantee that every PK will win.


    When the pronunciation of a bite, Meng Kelan, this is to play a good abacus to let her retreat, but her phonetic dictionary, never give up these two words.


    "OK, I''ll take the challenge!"


    In the afternoon, when Che Yuli came to pick her up from work, she told him the news.


    Che Yuli certainly knows Meng Kelan''s character. Her good feeling for Qi Jinhan is not news in the upper circles. She just didn''t expect that she would do this directly, which was equivalent to forcing the voice of the hour to a particularly difficult road."Do you remember what I told you? If someone is unhappy, come back."


    When the voice shook his head: "no, since I have promised the challenge, I will not give up easily. Besides, do you have no confidence in me?"


    Car Yu from smile, looking at holding a small fist, face eager to try voice, smile and shake his head.


    No matter Meng Kelan or Li Xiao, I''m afraid they all underestimate the toughness of Shi''s voice. If she encounters difficulties, she will only work harder and be more firm. Just like a diamond, the more polished, the more radiant she will be.


    After several months of publicity, shaddock''s "masked singer" was officially broadcasted at prime time in the evening. It''s easy to stand out from ordinary people with the strength of voice. The next step is to prepare for the semi-finals.


    Because the contestants are all armed, not only their faces but also their bodies are covered up. It can be said that no one can guess who they are, except that they can tell whether they are men or women. This also adds a lot of attention to the program.


    Baoya forum, the largest entertainment forum on the Internet, specially opened a special column for the masses to gossip. Several singers with more personal characteristics have been picked out, but one day they don''t take off their masks, and one day they are in suspense.


    One of the voices that attracted the attention of Merrill Lynch.


    If others don''t care, Lin Meijia, even when she turns grey, her voice can recognize her.


    Maybe it''s because of the time and voice PK competition before that. During this period, Lin Meijia''s popularity has declined a lot. The entertainment industry is a place where the update is very fast. In order not to be forgotten, Lin Meijia tries her best to stay warm.

 Chapter 154

    At present, the most concerned program in the circle is "masked singer". The new mode has aroused the enthusiasm of the whole people.


    In order to return to the limelight, Lin Meijia also signed up to participate in "masked singer". She chose Cleopatra''s style. Her clothes were very revealing and her manners were elegant, which attracted a lot of attention.


    "Cut, it''s shameless to use this kind of meat selling tactics without strength."


    "That''s right. You can see that the skirt is about to split to the waist. Why don''t you put on your clothes and sing?"


    "If you listen to what she''s singing about, is it any worse?"


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "No, it''s Lin Meijia. The one who came out to lip synch last time is the broken Gong voice. I can hear it as soon as I hear it."


    ¡­¡­ In the


    dressing room, several contestants make complaints about Lin Mei Jia''s performance at the stage.


    In the eyes of professionals, Lin Meijia''s performance is indeed not up to standard. It relies on gorgeous costumes, grand stage lighting and dozens of dance accompaniment to create a shocking effect.


    The audience cares about the high pitched chorus, but they just don''t know that it''s beautiful on the stage.


    So the atmosphere at the scene was very warm, whistling and cheering soon broke the roof.


    At the end of the song, Lin Meijia bowed breathlessly and was very satisfied with the current situation.


    The moderator came on stage at the right time, and cue asked an old man sitting in the middle of the jury to comment.


    "Mr. Zhao, please comment on the singer''s singing."


    The old man has a white beard, a wrinkled face, and sits with a full stomach. His hands are crossed on his stomach. It looks a bit ridiculous, but he is not small. He is the president of a music association and has official status, so he sits in the middle.


    "This singer''s performance is very wonderful, but it''s a mere formality. Since the program is called a masked singer, first of all, his singing skills should pass first."


    Zhao took the official tone calmly. Although he was a little proud, he had to admit that his comments were very pertinent.


    Laughter came from the audience. Mr. Zhao really didn''t want to save face for Lin Meijia. As a singer, he couldn''t get away with singing. What''s better than that.


    Lin Meijia stood on the stage, her face blue and white. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask, and she could not be seen gnashing her teeth.


    Don''t you know, old man?


    Sure enough, the first hot search on the next day was that the judges were angry with masked singers and satirized their singing skills.


    Lin Meijia angrily scolded Zhao in the room. Her agent, sister Deng, thought about it and asked her, "do you want to give me some gifts?"


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this program to become popular again. If Zhao continued to comment on it, I''m afraid Lin Meijia would not have the courage to take off his mask.


    Lin Meijia nodded. It''s just about spending money. She didn''t believe she couldn''t win the judge.


    Who knows that when sister Deng came to the door with all kinds of tobacco and wine, she was turned away by Mr. Zhao.


    "At my age, will I care about these things? Now that I''m on the judges'' bench, I''m going to be worthy of the show and the audience. Besides, smoking and drinking hurt. The old man wants to live a few more years and contribute to the music business. You can take all the things back. "


    Mr. Zhao felt his beard and looked proud. Behind him, the plaque of "virtue and art" was shining in the light.


    After being shut down, sister Deng went back to discuss with Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia gritted her teeth: "go and buy some tonics like wild ginseng and deer antler. This time I will deliver them myself."


    She expects the show to turn over. There must be no mistakes.


    When Zhao opened the door, Lin Meijia obviously felt his eyes brightened.


    In order to make Zhao have a better impression on her, she specially wore a white shirt and skirt today, pure style but with a heavy make-up face, which is the type of old men at this age prefer.


    Bah, old sex wolf!


    Lin Meijia scolded in the heart, but her face was still sweet smile: "Zhao Lao, I am Lin Meijia, that is Cleopatra in" masked singing general. "


    Zhao Laomei let her into the room with a smile and closed the door.


    "It was Miss Lin. I didn''t expect that the face under the mask was so young and beautiful."


    "Mr. Zhao, I know you are the leader of this industry. You have high status and talent. I admire you at ordinary times." Lin Meijia''s voice is so crisp that it''s almost dregs. But Mr. Zhao obviously eats this set. He''s very flattered.


    "Xiao Lin, after listening to your songs, I found that you are very talented, but you lack the guidance of famous teachers. I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will be very successful in the future."


    The two started a business model of mutual promotion, and they had a good time in Zhao''s office.


    Talking about it, Zhao inadvertently got up and sat down beside Lin Meijia, pretending to care and asked: "Xiao Lin, you are smart and beautiful. There must be many people pursuing you in the circle. Do you have a boyfriend? Shall I keep an eye on it for you? "Lin Meijia skilled response: "work so busy, usually free time to read and recharge, which have time to fall in love ah, no it."


    This is her usual saying to the outside world, that is, she is afraid that the announcement of the love affair will affect her popularity. In addition, the Gu family has not agreed with her at all, so few people in the circle know about her and Gu Yuyang.


    Old Zhao laughed and patted Lin Meijia on the shoulder: "it''s also said that young people should not be anxious to settle down. When they meet a good opportunity, they should grasp it to get to a higher level. If they settle down early, they will have no chance."


    He said affable words on his mouth, but put his hand on Lin Meijia''s shoulder and did not put it down. Instead, he slid slowly up his back along his shoulder.


    Lin Meijia felt a chill. Even if she was well maintained, Zhao''s age was still there. Her hands were covered with wrinkles and brown spots. When she touched her body, she looked like a cold snake.


    She moved uneasily to the side, took the gift bag and handed it to Mr. Zhao: "Mr. Zhao, I know you don''t like smoking and drinking, those things are too vulgar, this is a little of my heart, are supplements, please accept."


    Zhao glanced at him and sighed, "at our age, we know how important it is to be healthy. Sometimes I really envy you young people. How tight your skin is and how good you are."


    As he spoke, he lingered on Lin Meijia with his eyes. Lin Meijia couldn''t sit still. She wanted to bribe Mr. Zhao. Yes, but she didn''t intend to compensate herself.


    Old Zhao is older than her father. Lin Meijia turns her eyes in her heart. Old toad wants to eat swan meat.


    She stood up and prepared to leave, but Zhao Lao''s words set in the local.

 Chapter 155

    "Xiao Lin, I think you are also a talented person. Although my old man is old, with my reputation and contacts in the circle, if I take you as a student, I think you will be able to get ahead."


    Old Zhao sat quietly on the sofa. Of course, he could see that Lin Meijia was defensive against him and disliked him. But it doesn''t matter. Although he is no longer young and handsome, he has power and power. There are many people who bow down for power in this world.


    Lin Meijia hesitated. It would be a good thing if she could be Zhao''s student. Apart from anything else, Zhao is the main judge of this time''s masked singer. He is willing to support himself. Other judges think that the champion may fall on her.


    She doesn''t mind spending some money, but the question is, is Zhao willing to take some money?


    "Mr. Zhao, if I can worship under your door, of course I can''t get it. You can rest assured that if I get angry, I will not forget your kindness." Lin Meijia pondered, "although our Lin family is not a big family, there are still some people who respect Zhao."


    Zhao old smile: "do you think I look like a lack of money?"


    His office is really expensive. There are valuable things on the wall and on the bookshelves.


    No money. What do you want?


    "Xiaolin, after this village, there will be no shop. Which one of the most popular people in this circle has not made a sacrifice? If you want fire, you are not willing to make a little sacrifice. How can that be true? " Zhao Lao''s face was disdainful.


    Lin Meijia stood still. From the moment she entered the circle, she understood the dark hidden rules of the circle.


    She turned to smile, "look what Zhao said. I''m not that I don''t know how to devote myself. It''s just today I''m not prepared enough. "


    Lin Meijia began to give up, "otherwise, tomorrow''s, I''ll invite Mr. Zhao to take a hot spring. What do you think?"


    She was smiling, but she was disgusted. She thought about how to get out of here. For other things, let the assistant solve it.


    At this time, Zhao''s little nanny knocked on the door and poured a cup of tea for Zhao and Lin Meijia respectively.


    Mr. Zhao calmly lifted the cup and motioned to Lin Meijia to touch his glass: "OK, we''ll replace wine with tea. It''s settled. I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Lin Meijia breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly planned to ask the agent to find a few girls from the outside to surround Zhao laotuan. She must be able to take Zhao laotuan again and stay away from it.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." She smiles to deal with Zhao Lao, took the tea, just thirsty, three or two drinks.


    After drinking, she stood up and prepared to go, but saw Zhao Lao maliciously looking at her, eyes very muddy.


    There was something wrong with her intuition, and she began to feel dizzy.


    "This is What''s the matter... " When she finished speaking, she fell down in the dark.


    One side of the old Zhao grinned and rubbed his calloused hands.


    "What kind of pure girl do you pretend to be with me? Lin Meijia, are you resisting? Ah, ha ha


    Mr. Zhao walked over, picked up Lin Meijia, who had fallen on the sofa, and walked into the bedroom.


    The next day, the sun shines evenly on her through the window. The warm sunshine makes her feel uncomfortable. Lin Meijia rubs her eyes.


    She looked around at the strange environment around her, opened her quilt and widened her eyes.


    "Ah She shrieked, knowing without thinking what was going on.


    When the door was pushed open, Zhao adjusted his collar and leaned lazily on the doorframe? You were dumb last night


    Lin Meijia immediately wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, and Zhao Lao on one side laughed, "I haven''t seen it before, so why cover it tightly."


    In anger, Lin Meijia picked up a pillow next to him and threw it to Zhao.


    "Ooh, how could you do this to me?" Her heart is broken down, actually by an old immortal to the hidden rules, really lost his wife and fold soldiers!


    Mr. Zhao picked up the pillow on the ground, walked slowly to the bedside, and put his arm around Lin Meijia. "This is the matter. Please accept the fact." Zhao was tired all night, and his bed was in a mess.


    Lin Meijia angrily pushed Zhao away. "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    As she clenched her hands and hammered him on the chest, she cried and refused.


    Lin Meijia is absolutely impossible to be taken advantage of by Zhao Laobai. She must ask Zhao for her due reward.


    Helpless, Zhao Lao roared: "OK! This time, the first prize must be you He made a promise to Lin Meijia.


    Hearing this, Lin Meijia stopped crying and said, "really? You promised me


    This time, she had to take advantage of the old toad. She had to get the first place!


    "Get up and clean up. We have to record programs in the afternoon." With that, Mr. Zhao pinched her hard in front of her chest."Ah Lin Meijia cried out in pain. Then she got out of bed and dressed up.


    At the start of the competition again, Lin Meijia changed into a more conservative Cleopatra dress. Her whole body was dazzling and her gold ornaments were shining.


    If it was not to cover up the traces on her body, she would not drag a heavy adornment onto the stage.


    This time she chose an English song to hide her hoarseness.


    The audience is still not optimistic about her, only the man''s "support" for her.


    "This Cleopatra actually wears more than last time, but look at her staggering two steps, and I don''t know what she did last night!" A female audience sniffed.


    "That is, look at her coquettish appearance, I don''t know how many mosaics to waste." Another female audience echoed and gave Lin Meijia a fierce look on the stage.


    The discussion grew louder and louder, and she became the most popular among the players.


    Let''s sing a song, and the applause will ring in twos and threes.


    It''s Mr. Zhao''s turn to comment. He straightened his tie with an affectation.


    "This player has made great progress. It''s really a good time to look at him with new eyes! The singing skill is not inferior to anyone else. You have a good command of the melody of this song! " Mr. Zhao appreciated the criticism before.


    The audience below were talking.


    "On the whole, you''re the best player I''ve ever seen, impeccable!" Zhao Lao put on a professional and senior posture, the other judges dare not say anything.


    Lin Meijia on the stage was very proud. She didn''t know the southeast and northwest. Fortunately, she was covered by a mask. Even if she was asked to take off her mask, she was confident.


    This time, she is sure to win!

 Chapter 156

    Then, Lam played Cleopatra as a hot spot.


    Many posts on the Internet said that the judge Zhao Lao was bribed by her, and many people began to speculate about her identity.


    Lin Meijia is sitting in the car without knowing it. She is still in the joy of victory. Her assistant runs to her with a tablet in a hurry.


    "You don''t look flustered at all Lin Meijia scolded.


    "No, your posts are everywhere on the Internet now, saying that you bribed Mr. Zhao." The assistant was very nervous.


    Lin Meijia is indeed playing favoritism, but she doesn''t want to let others know the secret between her and Zhao Lao!


    She brush the post to see a post comment: please tell me how much money it costs to bribe the judges, urgent!


    With the following post reply: with the same request, buy judges is to spend money or sell meat, urgent!


    Her face was very ugly, and her silver teeth creaked.


    She brushes down again and sees a few comments: look at her coquettish style, her voice is like a broken Gong, and she can''t sing as well as our birds. It must be an unspoken rule. Disgusting!


    Here''s a reply: judges change their faces faster than turning books. I don''t know how to bribe judges. It''s disgusting. Can such people also go on the stage?


    Lin Meijia was very angry. These posts probably said that she and Zhao Laoqian''s rules were recognized by Zhao Laoqian.


    But the most hateful thing is that the netizens'' conjectures are all true. At the thought of Zhao''s wrinkled old face, Lin Meijia is not angry and disgusting like eating a dead fly.


    When she designed the slander, she followed the hidden rules. But three years later, the person who was really hidden rules became herself! And still that old man!


    "Ah She smashed her tablet computer to the ground, smashing the screen into pieces, reflecting her twisted face.


    The assistant on one side shivered with fright. Since the last PK with mojila, Lin Meijia''s temper has become increasingly eccentric.


    Lin Meijia''s light pink manicure is deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, leaving a trace of blood.


    The little assistant said: "sister Meijia, don''t be angry any more. What these gourd eaters know is all online nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Her original intention is to persuade Lin Meijia that artists can''t be all positive reviews. No matter how big their wrists are, there are people scolding behind them. If you think from another angle, it''s better to be scolded by someone, which proves that there is heat. It''s better to have someone scold than to spend a long time without anyone paying attention.


    "What do you know?" Lin Meijia scolded her impatiently, "my image is a jade girl singer. How can it be related to this kind of negative news? How much effort will it take to wash it out in the future?"


    The little assistant refused to speak any more. Lin Meijia looked at her more and more angrily: "what are you doing here? I don''t know to sweep away the debris on the ground. If I''m photographed by the paparazzi, do you want me to spread some negative news?"


    "I''ll clean it right away." The little assistant secretly calculated whether she would start to send her resume online and change her relationship with other artists, so that she would become the outlet of Lin Meijia.


    "This old man has done so much harm to me. If he didn''t give me an explanation, I would never have finished it!"


    Lin Meijia angrily returned to the car, let the driver drive the car to Zhao Lao''s residence.


    At this time, Zhao Lao is leisurely drinking red wine at home, with a mobile phone in his hand, and is planning to call Lin Meijia.


    He doesn''t plan to let Lin Meijia go. With such good resources, how can he let go easily?


    Outside the door, Lin Meijia got out of the car in a hurry, came to the door and knocked on the door.


    Mr. Zhao frowned displeasantly when he heard the knock at the door, "who is it? Are you polite? Be careful, I''ll sue you for trespassing


    He went to the door, opened the door and saw that Lin Meijia was standing in the door angrily, with a small face turned to pig liver, and her pale pink buttock skirt was stained with blood.


    "It''s really Cao Cao. How come you miss me?" Zhao Lao a face wretched smile, exposed the yellow teeth, disgusting.


    Lin Meijia''s temper was about to break out, and because of her image, she repressed her anger. "It''s not convenient to talk here!"


    "What''s the matter? Look at your anger. Be careful of wrinkles." Zhao thought he was joking with humor and reached for Lin Meijia''s face.


    "You don''t pay attention to it. If I''m seen jumping into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash it out!"


    Zhao is now on her head, naturally will not be angry with her, hands raised: "good, good, I don''t touch you, this down."


    He thought in his heart, this woman is really hypocritical, the bed is on, touch what happened, originally can''t wash clear, jump into where is useless.


    Lin Meijia rate advanced Zhao''s hometown, Zhao laosuo a smile, followed its back into the door, conveniently took the door.


    Outside in the grass outside, a professional camera stopped shooting, and a man in a cap was shaking his hands.


    "Boss, I have new information. It must be the exclusive news!"Two people walked to the living room, Lin Meijia turned the mobile phone to a page and threw it to Mr. Zhao.


    "Now everyone knows about us! What do you want me to do in the future? I''ve been in the circle for many years, and it''s the first time I''ve lost face. I don''t want to be the second voice! "


    Remembering that she used to be like a street mouse, Lin Meijia is still a little scared. The most important thing in this circle is reputation.


    No one in the circle does not know that everyone does not know, when the voice of the final end of how miserable, Zhao old listen, the heart of a plan.


    He dragged his collapsed body to sit on the sofa and lit a cigarette. The thick smoke came out of his mouth and rose slowly.


    "Meijia, you have to understand that the current circle is not as good as it was a few years ago. At that time, the voice was popular all over the country, but it has not been forgotten by people?" He flicked the ash and snorted.


    "If you look at it in reverse, doesn''t it give you a lot of attention?" He looked as if he was sure to win. "Besides, no one knows who you really are. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s true that I want attention, but it''s not such negative attention!"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "are there any young people in the news agency who complain? It''s just that I said two good words for you, and they just speculated. As long as you don''t mess up and let those reporters catch the evidence, they won''t dare to scribble. After all, my identity is here. "


    "If the media doesn''t report, what kind of tricks can those netizens come up with, it will stop after a long time. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 157

    Hearing Zhao''s words, Lin Meijia''s anger disappeared.


    But as long as she saw this disgusting face and remembered what happened that night, she could not help but feel sick.


    If things between her and Zhao were spread out, she would be ruined all her life!


    In view of the lessons learned from the past, Lin Meijia did not dare to stay here for a long time. "What happened that day was a misunderstanding. I can think that it never happened."


    After that, Lin Meijia turned around and walked out. Zhao still wanted to keep her, but she shook her hand and walked away quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Meijia going out of the house, Mr. Zhao gritted his teeth secretly.


    What to put on? He really thought he was a pure jade girl. He didn''t believe it. Depending on his status, Lin Meijia could not decide!


    Lin Meijia, who just walked out of the door, accidentally tripped over a stone at the door. She almost fell down and accidentally dropped her mobile phone out of her hand.


    "Damn it, luck is dead!" Lin Meijia scolded angrily, then walked forward two steps and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    Crouching in the grass, the paparazzi grinned smugly, packed up his eating tools and left.


    The next day, the Internet hot search headline is: surprise! Cleopatra is actually Lin XX. She has a secret meeting with the judges at night. There is a picture with the truth!


    The picture is a picture of Lin Meijia and Zhao standing at the door, Zhao holding his hand, and Lin Meijia seems to have an angry face.


    The second picture is a picture of Lin Meijia leaving Zhao''s hometown 20 minutes later. The report not only points out that Cleopatra, which has been under dispute, is likely to be Lin Meijia. The unclear relationship between her and Zhao has undoubtedly made the rumors of former bribe judges even more rampant.


    Lin Meijia''s assistant has been answering the phone since she opened her eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, you also know the character of Meijia in our family. It''s impossible to be like that. Meijia''s character is absolutely trustworthy..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    "Hello, Mr. Sun, we have made good preparations for the previous advertisement. Please rest assured." The assistant''s pledge.


    "No way. That headline is absolutely false. Meijia in our family can''t be like that. She won''t cheat on her own. The strength of Meijia in our family is there. You must believe her..."


    Before she finished, the other side of the phone had hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Meijia represses a fire.


    I don''t know which paparazzi was lying in the grass and secretly took pictures of her going to and leaving Zhao''s hometown.


    What''s more, the paparazzi asserted that Cleopatra was her just by a picture of her squatting on the ground with a red birthmark on her inner thigh as she picked up her mobile phone.


    Originally, she thought that the previous disturbances could make him angry and expose his identity when she paid the most attention.


    But now her attention has reached the peak. If she exposes her identity at this time, she will undoubtedly push herself to the wind.


    "Meijia, I''m not talking about you. Why are you so depressed? How can you meet Mr. Zhao at this time? Well, it''s all fried on the Internet!" The broker, sister Deng, frowned and sighed.


    She is also an old man in the circle, but she can''t help it when she meets Lin Meijia. She can''t do it any more.


    "Shut up, I''m tired enough!" Lin Meijia interrupted her in a bad mood.


    At this time, sister Deng''s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was the number of the boss of the company.


    It is absolutely impossible for the boss to call at such a time.


    Sister Deng takes a look at Lin Meijia, who is very unsophisticated. Her legs diverge in the sofa, cigarettes in her hand one by one, and a bottle of wine beside her. This image is quite different from that of a lady in disguise.


    With a sigh, sister Deng walked out of the room and connected the phone.


    I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. In short, sister Deng''s expression is very serious.


    After a while, sister Deng hung up the phone and walked over with a dignified expression, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand.


    "The company said The company can''t help you with this matter. If it can''t be handled properly The company will consider whether to terminate the contract... "


    The last straw was gone. Lin Meijia stood up in anger. Her anger could not be suppressed any more. She shook her hand and pushed all the cups on the table to the ground.


    All the wine bottles and glasses were smashed to pieces. The assistant who came to clean her ashtray timidly stood aside and did not dare to say a word.


    All of a sudden, Lin Meijia went to the assistant and slapped the assistant two times.


    "If you hadn''t encouraged me to buy that old man, how could I have come to this point? Got into a lot of trouble? " The more Lin Meijia said, the more angry she became. The wound on the palm of her hand had not yet healed. After two slaps, she oozed blood.


    The assistant covers her red and swollen cheek and tears come out of her eyes. Tiandi Kejian has never encouraged Lin Meijia to buy Zhao Lao. Now Lin Meijia just has nowhere to vent her anger, so she takes it out on her.This assistant was originally the assistant who followed the voice three years ago. She never scolded her and never touched her.


    If it wasn''t for that accident, Lin Meijia would never have become a famous female star today.


    If it wasn''t for a living, she wouldn''t turn to Lin Meijia.


    "How many things have I done for the company? If something goes wrong, the company will terminate the contract with me? I don''t care. If you don''t solve this problem for me, you''ll be worse than that man! " Lin Meijia put her hands around her chest and her eyes showed a sense of killing.


    The assistant wiped his tears, "I really can''t help it I''m just a little assistant... "


    Sister Deng''s face is very ugly. Lin Meijia obviously killed the chicken to show the monkey. She knew that the company had arranged for Lin Meijia to contact some political and business leaders. It seems that she is going to take this matter to threaten the company.


    "If something happens, you want me to carry it alone. There''s no door. It''s a big deal." Lin Meijia finished and left the room.


    The impact of this matter is very big, early in the morning, Zhao''s home in front of reporters.


    Everyone wants to know the whole story for the first time. Hidden rules often happen in the entertainment industry. Although Zhao has never been exposed, this storm also involved him.


    Some artists who were previously rated as "virtuous and artistic" have also taken advantage of this popularity to anonymously expose some of Zhao''s affairs.

 Chapter 158

    Mr. Zhao is restless at home. These reporters around the door have seriously affected his life, and the phone calls from time to time make him very embarrassed.


    "Hello, who is it?" Mr. Zhao answered a phone call.


    "Lao Zhao, I''m not talking about you. You said that you haven''t made a bit of scandal in most of your life. We all know that you are clean and upright. How can you be so embarrassed now?" Former competitors called to ridicule Mr. Zhao.


    "It''s not like I said you. That Lin Meijia is not a role to be provoked. Tell me about you. This working life is tainted." Although the old man''s tone of regret, he could not conceal his joy.


    Zhao Laoqi wants to smash the mobile phone, but because of face, he can only say: "how can you live more muddleheaded? I''ve never been like you. No matter when, we can''t be the same kind of people


    "My reputation is known to all in the circle. It''s really hard for some people to slander me! It''s sad to see that a big tree catches the wind, and it''s not necessarily very popular. It''s a pity that so many people are jealous of it Zhao Lao is pressing in the heart of anger, gas of the other party directly hang up the phone.


    On the other hand, Lin Meijia made several phone calls to Zhao Lao, but could not get through.


    "This old man, when it comes to the end, do you still want to escape?" Lin Meijia angrily scolds, or continues to call, after all, they are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Mr. Zhao has experienced a lot of battles, and he is also a veteran in this circle. What kind of scene has he never seen?


    When the phone was connected, Lin Meijia took the lead in saying, "it''s not just me who''s finished now, and people who have relations with me will also be finished! You don''t want to stay out of the way if you don''t answer my phone? "


    "Don''t use the heart of a villain to judge a gentleman''s belly. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures." Mr. Zhao certainly won''t let this matter continue. He has maintained the title of an artist with both morality and art for most of his life. How could he fail?


    "It''s been such a mess. The reporters are all around my house downstairs. I can''t even get out of the door. The company also called me to terminate my contract. I''m going to be killed by you!" Lin Meijia is going crazy. Her fame after three years of hard work is going to be over.


    Mr. Zhao frowned. The woman couldn''t help the wall. She screamed like a madman when she met something.


    "Well, do you think I''m better than you? However, there is still a turning point in this matter. Listen to me and I promise you will be OK! "


    Two people discuss on the phone, Lin Meijia''s face turns from angry to happy. Zhao, the old fox, really has two brushes.


    The next day, Lin Meijia held a very grand press conference.


    In order to grab the news headlines, hot search list of those reporters, paparazzi have come to the reception.


    Not only Lin Meijia but also Zhao Lao attended the press conference.


    Lin Meijia specially wore a very heavy dress, and Zhao also wore a very formal suit.


    Journalists have already taken out their pens and are ready to ask questions about the recent incident.


    During the dinner, when the voice wearing a huge sunglasses, covering the small face, pretending to be a reporter mixed in.


    The one who let her fall from the clouds to the earth was the woman with a smile on her face.


    At the beginning, she was pushed by the people and became a street mouse overnight. She almost lost the chance to see the beautiful sunshine in the world. She forbeared to this day just to see the worse end of this woman than herself!


    Once the voice lost everything, will be bit by bit back! She will give back the people who let her live worse than death!


    "The purpose of holding this press conference today is very simple. I want to clarify something to you through my friends in the media." Lin Meijia kept a smile on her face, as if the gossip heroine had nothing to do with her.


    With that, Lin Meijia suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mr. Zhao three times.


    The following reporter was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on, so she could only watch her performance in silence.


    Although Lin Meijia was reluctant, she could only do so now.


    "Godfather, please accept my daughter''s worship. From now on, I will learn to sing with you and be filial to you." Lin Meijia''s voice was loud and clear to all.


    When I heard the voice, I understood what medicine Lin Meijia sold in the gourd.


    "Good daughter, good!" Mr. Zhao pretended to wipe his tears, and then stood up to help Lin Meijia on the ground. The two skillfully cooperated to perform a bitter drama in front of the crowd.


    Then both men returned to their seats.


    Lin Meijia took the tissue from her assistant and wiped the tears on her face. Today, she specially put on waterproof makeup. She was afraid that she would make up when she was crying and make herself ugly in front of the public.


    "Thank you very much for attending today''s press conference, witnessing this scene for me and sharing my joy with me."


    Everything looks very lifelike, reporters have written down the scene with a pen, and take photos."All along, I appreciate Lin Meijia very much. Although her singing is not very good, her progress is obvious to all." Zhao Lao showed a happy smile.


    "Before, when Meijia sang on the stage, it was really bad. At that time, I really felt that she had no future. But she came to me many times during the period, and she also went to my predecessors many times, just to ask how to improve her ability. " Zhao Laoyu has a long center of gravity.


    "In just a few days, her change really surprised me. I also wanted to teach her all my years of experience. In order to prevent divulging secrets, Meijia could only be my daughter." Mr. Zhao deliberately looks childish.


    This scene amused everyone present. Lin Meijia clearly understood what the so-called exclusive secret was and what the concept of being a daughter was!


    She saw through everything. Maybe this treacherous circle is more suitable for Lin Meijia. She can sacrifice everything for the benefit of the moment.


    Zhao and Lin Meijia sang together on the stage and successfully cheated all the reporters. Journalists don''t want to find any trouble. Although they know the truth of the matter, they are not willing to expose it.


    The next day, all the bad news about Lin Meijia was swept away. Instead, she set up an open-minded and studious image in front of the public. Her identity as Cleopatra was also exposed, with positive effects.


    This time the storm also let her see a lot of people''s faces, without a strong backing, she could not mix up.


    Maybe, she should try something else.

 Chapter 159

    The sunshine is just right. Lin Mei Jia is sitting on the sofa on the home with a mask.


    Before calling to cancel the advertising agency of those managers, and have to call her, want to take advantage of her current enthusiasm for advertising agency.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not that I don''t promise you. It''s just that the schedule of this period of time is very tense. You know that I was a little bit short of my career some time ago. How can I not love my career now?" Lin Meijia''s tone is lazy.


    "I''m really sorry. When I ask my assistant to transfer out my free time, I''ll give Mr. Li your endorsement." Lin Meijia hung up after what he said there.


    Now her career is booming. For Lin Meijia, who has revenge, those who could easily abandon her have no need to continue to serve.


    When the phone rang again, she replied without looking at it: "Mr. Li, didn''t I say I didn''t have time? How do you... "


    "Lin Meijia, it''s me." Gu Yuyang interrupted her words with a very cold voice.


    Originally lazy and comfortable, Lin Meijia immediately got up.


    "Honey, why did you call me? Do you miss me?" Lin Meijia acted like a coquettish on purpose.


    Recently, she has been very busy with her work. Especially in the recent period of time, she and Zhao Lao spread those rumors, if let Gu Yuyang know what clues, she can not imagine what kind of consequences.


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you Gu Yuyang suppressed his anger. Since he forced Shi''s voice out of the entertainment circle and pretended to be dead, he and Lin Meijia got together.


    To be fair, he would not have been seduced by Lin Meijia if he hadn''t been too clear and high at that time and refused to follow him in everything. He would not have been seduced by Lin Meijia, so he would have abandoned Shi''s voice and stayed with Lin Meijia instead.


    When Gu Yuyang was with her, her voice was excellent, her family was distinguished, she had both looks and talents, and there were many pursuers. When Gu Yuyang was with her, she was under great pressure and always worried that she was not worthy of her.


    But Lin Meijia is not the same. She comes from an ordinary citizen family. She knows how to watch her words and looks, and she is willing to be coquettish and show weakness. When she is with her, Gu Yuyang has a kind of attitude of being an uncle.


    However, since the voice disappeared in their lives, Lin Meijia gradually became famous. She was like a changed person, and her enthusiasm for him also gradually faded.


    With the great resources of time voice, Lin Meijia climbed to the present position step by step, but she still exposed her nature, selfishness and greed.


    It''s hard for Gu Yang to make a fuss about her.


    During this period of time, she and Mr. Zhao had indescribable relations. Of course, Gu Yuyang had to hide these things from Gu Yuyang. So every time Gu Yuyang called her, she always perfunctorily. Now, listening to Gu Yuyang''s tone, she was really angry. In any case, she couldn''t get rid of it today.


    Lin Meijia doesn''t want to give up Gu Yuyang. After all, he is young, handsome and has a good family background. Compared with Zhao, he is just one by one.


    "I I''m at home. When will you come? " Covered with confusion, Lin Meijia put the mask on his face and threw it on the table. He ran flurried up the slippers on the floor and ran to the restroom.


    she wondered if she could hide the marks on her body with concealer.


    just waited for her to get the concealer, and the door bell rang outside the door. Gu Yuyang''s voice rang out from the door: "I''ll open the door outside your house!"


    Lin Meijia''s whole heart was hanging up. After she got up in the morning, she had been wearing a nightdress. He was the only one in the family, so she was so reckless that she could see the trace on her neck.


    She immediately took out a set of long pajamas and put them on her body in a panic.


    "Coming, coming..."


    She went to the door, changed a smile, and then opened the door.


    Gu Yuyang was wearing a black casual suit and a black hat. The brim of the hat was pressed down tightly. Half of his face was covered by huge sunglasses.


    "Haven''t you got up so late?" Gu Yuyang looked at Lin Meijia''s dress and walked in.


    Lin looked around for a week and found that no one had closed the door tightly.


    She took Gu Yuyang''s arm and said, "people''s work is very busy recently. They are almost exhausted. Why don''t you come to see me during this period of time? Don''t you contact me? "


    Lin Meijia pursed her mouth and played coquetry to Gu Yuyang. She rubbed herself in his arms like a cat.


    Gu Yuyang pushed his butt aside and went down to the sofa.


    "You have made a lot of news recently. Don''t you even have an explanation for me?" Gu Yuyang hands together, tightly clenched into a fist.


    Mr. Zhao''s reputation in the circle is not very good. In the early years, he used some unfair means to compete, and after he became famous, he began to use his hands on some female stars.


    During this period of time, all the heroines in the news were Lin Meijia. Gu Yuyang investigated Zhao Lao very seriously for this reason. He basically relied on his old age to sell his old age and played various hooligans on female stars.


    Moreover, Mr. Zhao is also famous for his poisonous tongue. It is impossible for him to praise a female star who has been criticized without any reason, which makes him have to doubt whether the news that Lin Meijia was hidden by the rules is true.After all, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. At the beginning, a person with such high voice still had 3P with others. This is a good example.


    Gu Yuyang was very angry in his heart. A green hat just got rid of it. Would you like to wear one again?


    Hearing this, Lin Meijia was very flustered. What she was afraid of was Gu Yuyang''s suspicion.


    But she told herself in her heart that she couldn''t counselle now. If she knew how to counselle, she wouldn''t admit it?


    "What are you guessing? I don''t feel sorry for you, so there''s no need to give you an explanation. " With her hands around her chest, Lin Meijia spoke in a very haughty tone.


    It''s because Lin Meijia knows him well. The more she has no explanation, the more she is hiding the truth from him.


    Gu Yuyang saw that she didn''t show any remorse. He pretended to be confused in front of him. He took out a stack of photos from his arms and fell on the table.


    There are pictures of Lin Meijia walking out of Zhao''s home in the middle of the night. There are also some pictures of her going to Zhao''s home, including not only the recent photos, but also the photos of that night.


    "What are you going to explain to me? How can I trust you if I just visit a notorious old man and change his clothes Gu Yuyang is not a fool. He can see the clue of two photos at a glance.


    "I I... " Lin Meijia is very flustered.


    If Gu Yuyang had not used some means to suppress these photos, she would not have been able to get rid of her previous predicament.


    But if you let him know

 Chapter 160

    "Gu Yuyang, I really didn''t expect that you would doubt my character!" With that, tears welled up.


    "Zhao is always my favorite Godfather. Can''t you see how much guidance he has given me in my career? My singing skills have improved, and that''s because my godfather taught me so much. " As she explained, she wiped her tears with her sleeve.


    Seeing Lin Meijia''s nearly perfect performance, Gu Yuyang snorted coldly.


    "That afternoon, my godfather taught me how to sing English songs well. I was a little sleepy, so he poured me a cup of coffee. If I was not careful, this cup of coffee was scattered on my clothes, so I changed a suit of clothes. I didn''t expect that you would associate so much..." The more Lin Meijia said, the more sad she was.


    Looking at her wronged expression, Gu Yuyang somehow remembered his voice. At that time, he was more aggrieved than Lin Meijia, but Gu Yuyang still didn''t believe his voice.


    Compared with all kinds of sophistry of women in front of him, Gu Yuyang believed in the evidence that seeing is believing.


    "Honey, I always thought you loved me, but now you don''t believe me! I''m so sad... " Lin Meijia cried even harder.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yuyang sneered at her.


    "Since you want to hide something from me, I don''t care about it. However, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. You can''t remember what you did, but God can help you remember clearly!" Gu Yuyang''s expression is very cold, for a man, his girlfriend cheating should be considered the biggest shame, although he did not love Lin Meijia much.


    Since the voice disappeared from his world, he felt that his life was shrouded in darkness and there was no sunshine at all.


    I thought that although Lin Meijia was not as talented and beautiful as she used to be, she at least fell in love with him. But I didn''t expect that Lin Meijia would get involved with Zhao, an old man who could be her father at all ages!


    Gu Yuyang felt a burst of nausea, this woman not only did not fill in the blank after the voice left, but only made his life more dark.


    Perhaps, the women in this circle can willingly sell their bodies and souls for the sake of the glory of nothingness.


    "Lin Meijia, if you are as stubborn as you used to be, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to stay together. If you want to be prosperous, you can go to the old man." Gu Yuyang''s indifference could not be heard.


    Without waiting for Lin Meijia to say anything, Gu Yuyang first slammed the door and left.


    there are all kinds of cosmetics on the table, and the mask that will soon solidify.


    Lin Meijia was very angry. She lifted the whole table and pushed it to the ground. The sound of all kinds of cosmetics falling on the ground was heard clearly.


    "Ah Lin Meijia hugged her head as if she were crazy.


    "By what, by what? When the voice, you have been infamous, have died, why do you want to disturb my life again and again? " She widened her eyes, which twinkled with killing intention.


    She doesn''t regret that she framed the voice, but she regrets that she didn''t make the voice worse!


    After calming down, Lin Meijia wiped away the tears on her face. Everything she had worked hard for could not be destroyed now.


    Her career is so, so is Gu Yuyang!


    After sorting out her mood, she dressed herself up.


    Compared with her unique seductive style, she chose a style that she liked when she heard her voice. Suddenly, she felt very sad. The love she wanted to retain was just a substitute for others.


    She called Gu Yuyang and never got through.


    For the last time, a familiar voice came from the phone, "what else do you want to say?"


    Once a warm man, after the passion, cold as ice.


    Lin Meijia can''t believe Gu Yuyang, but she is also reluctant to give up such a good man.


    "Ah Yang, I hope we can have a calm and good talk. Character cafe, I''ll wait for you." Lin Meijia''s voice is weak and helpless, which is Gu Yuyang''s favorite.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    After the reply, there is only a beep on the phone.


    In the character cafe, Lin Meijia sits in an independent box, stirring a cup of steaming coffee in her hand.


    The strong aroma of coffee filled the room, but she had no time to taste the aroma of coffee.


    She knows Gu Yuyang too well. If she can''t use a complete reason that he can cheat, Gu Yuyang will not believe her at all, let alone change his mind.


    Gu Xiyang came in with his briefcase.


    The waiter followed, with the menu in his hand.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The waiter respectfully handed him the menu in his hand.


    The soft warm sun gilded him with a layer of gold. His amber eyes twinkled with light, and the elegant masculine atmosphere made the waiter fall into the enemy instantly.


    To be fair to all, Gu Yuyang''s leather bag is really good. He looks like a charming young master of the turbid world. Otherwise, his voice would not like him at the beginning."Blue Mountain coffee, thank you." Gu Yuyang flipped through several pages of the menu, then ordered, closed the menu and handed it to the waiter.


    Lin Meijia on the opposite side looked at the waiter''s enthusiasm for him. The smile on her face was so dazzling. She bit her silver teeth in silence and suppressed her anger in her heart.


    At the beginning, she pretended to be her best friend. She looked at Gu Yuyang''s voice. She wanted to tear up his voice.


    She is jealous of the voice, as long as it has everything, Lin Meijia would like to work hard to get.


    "You can go out." Lin Meijia threw a word coldly. Even indoors, she still wore sunglasses and looked like a superstar who resisted people thousands of miles away.


    The waiter was embarrassed by her stabbing eyes. She did not dare to look at the handsome boy again. She took the menu and left the compartment immediately.


    It was quiet in the private room. Two people looked at each other and were trying to figure out what they meant.


    "Those pictures are in front of me, and I have no reason to believe that you are innocent." Gu Yuyang took the lead.


    "I know those pictures will make you misunderstand me, but I hope you can believe me. Isn''t trust the most basic among people? " Lin Meijia plays the emotional card.


    It is because of lack of trust, so under her provocation, Gu Yuyang can hate the voice deeply.


    "If you really want me to believe you''re innocent, it''s not impossible." Gu Yuyang put forward the conditions.


    Seeing that there was still room for change, Lin Meijia immediately asked, "how can you trust me?"


    "Withdraw."


    "No way!"

 Chapter 161

    Lin Meijia refused if she didn''t want to.


    She has given everything to win the game. This competition is a turning point in her career. She can never give up halfway.


    "We don''t have to talk about that." Gu Yuyang is more convinced that Lin Meijia and Zhao Laogen are not father and daughter, but hidden rules.


    Without waiting for Lin Meijia to say anything more, Gu Yuyang got up and left the private room.


    Every time, Lin Meijia was very passive. She was humble. Now, why does Gu Yuyang treat her like this?


    The spoon in her hand was pinched in her hand, and the wound on the palm of the hand hurt faintly.


    The waiter came in with the coffee and said, "good coffee, sir..." Looking up, she was the only one left in the room.


    The waiter awkwardly put down the coffee in his hand. As soon as he was ready to step back, he heard Lin Meijia''s bitter words.


    "Remember your own identity. If you can''t hook up with others, don''t try to hook up with them. You don''t have to see what kind of virtue you are. You still want a sparrow to fly to a branch and become a phoenix?" Lin Meijia left the spoon in her hand.


    The coffee in the cup was still steaming, and she threw it directly on the waiter''s face.


    "Ah The waiter was scalded and screamed, his body was covered with coffee stains, and his whole face was red and swollen.


    The manager outside heard the scream and rushed in.


    Lin Meijia gracefully sits on the seat. The waiter stands in a mess. He is drenched and dirty by the coffee. The manager is distressed by his red and swollen face.


    "I always remember that this is a high-end coffee shop. I didn''t know that it could cultivate fox spirits here! If you can''t do what you are responsible for, shouldn''t you teach a lesson? " Lin Meijia looked at the embarrassed waiter.


    The waiter was crying. She gave the manager a pitiful look.


    Lin Meijia slowly took off her sunglasses and showed her true face.


    The manager saw that the troublemaker was Lin Meijia, a recently popular singer. Naturally, he was the one he couldn''t afford.


    However, he can not make decisions for his employees.


    "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. It won''t happen in the future. Xiaoning is not sensible. You can let her go this time. There won''t be another time." The manager apologized to her and said good things to her, hoping that this would be over.


    Lin Meijia will not let go of this opportunity to let go of her pent up mood.


    "Forget it? Am I spending money here to get angry? If you don''t fire her from here today, I don''t think it''s necessary to open your coffee shop. " Lin Meijia threatened the manager with cruel words.


    Now Lin Meijia is a popular female star. If she claims that the reputation of the coffee shop is not good, the business of the coffee shop may be greatly affected.


    However, she was also at fault in this matter.


    "Miss Lin, we all know that you are a public figure now. When the outside world knows that you spilled coffee on our shop assistant here, are you sure you won''t be affected? " It''s a matter of business, and there''s a limit to the manager.


    Lin Meijia angrily patted the table and said, "are you threatening me? Don''t forget, you are just a little manager of this coffee shop, a dog who works for others


    A lot of people gathered outside the private room, listening to the voice inside and looking inside along the crack of the door.


    "Is it fashion entertainment? I have important news to offer, character Cafe Room 203. " At the door of another private room, the voice made a silent phone call.


    She likes this cafe very much. She came here to have a cup of coffee, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Curious people with mobile phones along the crack in the door.


    "Yes, I''m in a low position, but I don''t have a messy lifestyle problem, and I won''t recognize a godfather!" The manager''s voice became louder and louder, and the people outside could hear it clearly.


    There are also many people in the entertainment circle who recognize godfather, but most of them are aboveboard and have no private life problems.


    Everyone is talking about Lin Meijia''s hidden rules. Before that, it was revealed that Mr. Zhao was teasing female college students.


    As for Lin Meijia, she has always been seen as Cleopatra. Her dress is extremely improper. Many female netizens on the Internet say that she is coquettish and coquettish, and not many people really like her.


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Lin Meijia was ready to take up another cup of steaming Blue Mountain coffee, his assistant rushed in.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry." With that, the assistant stopped Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia, who was angry, didn''t listen to the dissuasion at all. Taking advantage of the assistant''s inattention, she poured the Blue Mountain coffee on the manager.


    The hot Blue Mountain Coffee broke the manager. This scene was photographed by the onlookers outside with their mobile phones. Some people directly opened a number on the live broadcast to broadcast her scene.


    When the voice sat in the corner laughing, compared with those used to deal with her, those out of the blue, fabricating the truth, she is still too kind."I want to call the police!" The manager couldn''t bear to take out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and called the police.


    At this time, a lot of people came from outside. She knew that these people were the public relations team in Lin Meijia''s company. She knew that there was a trick of coercion and inducement. Since there was no play to watch and no melon to eat, she put 200 yuan on the table and left quietly.


    When the company knew that there was an accident, it sent top brokers and special handling personnel of the company, and the matter was thus suppressed.


    Relevant news reports and videos have been deleted completely, and the company also spent a lot of money on them.


    "Lin Meijia, the company always thinks that you are an object that can be focused on training. At that time, voice has caused great losses to the company. In this case, the company can also spend a lot of money to build your image. Is the company very good to you?" The person in charge is sitting in the office.


    On the table are documents of all sizes, as well as numerous photos and videos. The protagonist is Lin Meijia without exception.


    Lin Meijia lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "I think that the company has never wronged you, no matter what kind of good resources are given to you, but how do you repay the company?" The person in charge was aggressive and she was speechless.


    Lin Meijia felt that the company was unfair to her.


    "Ill treated?" Lin Meijia snorted coldly and raised her eyebrows.


    "When she was in the company, all the resources were her priority. Even if she had any problems, she would be tolerated. When I''m in trouble? Did the company just abandon me? " Lin Meijia harbors a grudge.

 Chapter 162

    Some time ago, she did not have an advertising endorsement, all cooperation was terminated, and even the company decided to terminate the contract with her!


    If Lin Meijia appeared in the public view as her best friend after something happened, how could Lin Meijia take the place of Shi Yin?


    "Can you compare with the pronunciation? The benefits she brings to the company are 100 times that of you. Even if she falls down, it will become a springboard for you to jump into the public view and do you no harm. " The person in charge felt sorry for the time.


    Once the company made a very good plan for her, not only to make her popular in China, but also to make her an excellent singer in the world.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Meijia sneered.


    It turns out that all she has done is in vain. Even when her voice disappears, she has not been forgotten.


    Isn''t it said that the stars that have passed away are like dim stars, disappearing in people''s minds?


    "It''s the contract between the company and you. The temple of the company is too small for you. If you feel there is a better place, a wider sky, the company is willing to give you freedom. " The person in charge spread the cards.


    Smell speech, Lin Meijia''s body trembled, the whole person as if from heaven to hell, this bad news let her have no time to think.


    Now she and the company to terminate the contract, there is really no chance, the entertainment industry will no longer have Lin Meijia this person!


    "No, I don''t accept the arrangement. I can''t cancel it!" She roared out of her mind.


    There are a lot of interns outside the office, hoping that Lin Meijia can get out of the entertainment circle and terminate the contract with the company.


    Lin Meijia tore the contract on the desk to pieces and pushed the door out, which scared the interns out of breath.


    "This Lin Meijia! The wings are really hard! " The person in charge was half angry with her.


    The company has never been short of excellent talents and needs people who are willing to obey the company''s arrangement.


    As for the voice of that kind of rare talent in a hundred years, lost will never be found.


    On the other hand, when voice has been preparing for a long time, she has made herself a better singer.


    "How are you getting ready?" When the tutor looked at the schedule, the schedule was full.


    "I''m fully prepared and I''m sure to win the championship this time." When the voice of a smile, like the bright spring.


    This time, Qi Jinhan''s tutor is a senior tutor he got from the national opera house. It''s easy that he never guides people, and he doesn''t know how hard it took Qi Jinhan to get him.


    Originally, the tutor was a little reluctant to point out a little unknown singer, but after listening to the sample songs sung by the voice, he changed his mind and not only came, but also paid great attention to the voice.


    "Well, good." After watching the rehearsal of the voice, the tutor nodded with satisfaction.


    "Three days before the game, you just need to train on time, and the rest of the time is free for you." After that, the tutor put away the tablet and left the training room.


    There was a towel on the railing and a bottle of water on the floor.


    When the voice picked up the towel to wipe the sweat on the body, then hung the towel back to the railing, picked up the water on the ground, unscrewed and drank a few mouthfuls.


    She was really tired during this period of training. In order to participate in the competition in the best condition, she kept swimming for two hours every day.


    Rest for a while, when voice came to the dressing room, looking for a look very simple clothes.


    After finishing the hair, Shi Yin went to the hospital and planned to visit Che Yanhui. She has not visited since she was hospitalized.


    Although the voice knows how disgusted Che Yanhui is to her, the other party is Che Yuli''s grandfather after all. No matter how deeply misunderstood she is, he should visit her as a junior.


    Besides, she took the initiative to visit, which also gave Che Yanhui a chance to go down the stairs, and let Che Yuli not be caught in the middle. However, she obviously underestimated the difficulty of Che Yanhui.


    In the ward, Che Yanhui was bored. Looking at the sunny day outside, he could not bear loneliness.


    When Che Yuli eloped with a mysterious woman wearing a mask in public, he almost lost his breath.


    It''s a pity that he knows the temper of this grandson, and he can''t bring back the eight oxen he has decided.


    As soon as he turned around and saw Mu warm''s grandfather rushing towards him, Che Yanhui once again gave full play to the spirit of the former authority of his family. Without changing his face and heart, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Until he entered the ward and could no longer see the Mu family, Che Yanhui secretly opened his eyes and jumped out of bed. He was in good spirits.


    "You old man, you pretended to be dizzy. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I was scared to death." Jiang Wanrong began to teach him a lesson.


    Che Yanhui is like an old urchin: "you are not at the scene. If I don''t faint, I don''t know how the old guy of Mu''s family is going to trouble me. Besides, aren''t you next to me, will you make me really have an accident?""Then you can''t do that either. Well, the people of Mu family are gone. You can come home with me." Jiang Wanrong sighs that although Che Yanhui is serious and rigid on the surface, she still looks like a urchin in front of her for so many years.


    Che Yanhui felt his beard and his eyes turned: "no, I won''t go. Yu Li''s boy didn''t give me face so much. I have to wait for him to apologize before I leave the hospital to see if he still has my grandfather in his heart


    He is waiting for Che Yuli to come to the hospital to apologize. However, Che Yuli has been asking him about his condition for several times. It seems that the drama of crying and kneeling for forgiveness is over. Sometimes Che Yuli''s eyes make Che Yanhui feel that his fake air like gossamer has already been seen through by Che Yuli, and he just gives it to him if he doesn''t expose it He''s just face saving.


    But the play has already started. Che Yanhui is tough and has to finish singing.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to change his mind.


    When the voice breathed a breath, now she is still the identity of mojila, facing the car Yan Hui can only use this identity.


    The hospital is the first Shengai hospital in Lingcheng. The ward is equipped with VIP No.1 ward, but there is a person who is neither ill nor disaster.


    When the voice sighed outside and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Che Yanhui did not know who would come to see him.


    With his wealth and status, there are countless people visiting him. But no one can come to see him every day, after the warm and cold, there will be no one.

 Chapter 163

    When the voice carries the fruit basket, strides the elegant step to walk in.


    today she just turned a light makeup, fragrance fragrance, make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Who sent you here?" When he saw the voice, Che Yanhui''s face changed and his attitude was very cold.


    When the voice did not answer his words, just put the fruit basket on the table.


    The old man can live in the hospital today, how much also has her half credit. If it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s repentance at the engagement banquet, which made Che Yanhui lose his old face, how could Che Yanhui be hospitalized?


    "If your grandson has a little pity on me, don''t be so kind to my grandson. If you have a good conscience, don''t be a mouse in my world."


    Car Yan Hui said more and more excited, the suppressed anger in the heart, a fire had to vent out.


    "I can leave his world. But I''m not sure he won''t miss me. " "If you didn''t force your grandson to marry a woman he didn''t love, he wouldn''t resist."


    "Get out of here!" Che Yanhui can''t bear it. What he hates most is the attitude of Shi Yin.


    In the past, in order to stay away from Che Yu, those women were all fawning on him. No one had ever spoken in this tone in front of him.


    When the voice is not angry because of car Yan Hui''s bad attitude, experience more things, her edges and corners have been smoothed by life.


    "I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you. Anyway, I''m half responsible for this matter. I''m sorry." I sincerely apologize to him.


    Because of the dignity of yuche and the dignity of Yuhui.


    Che Yanhui has lived most of his life. What he values most is his dignity and face. But this time, his dignity and face have been lost home!


    "I tell you today that you will never be the granddaughter-in-law of my car family. Our car family is also a big family. In this matter of marriage, we should pay attention to the right family." Che Yanhui was lying on the hospital bed, with a strong and resolute expression on his face.


    After a few days'' absence, Che Yanhui seems to have more grey hair and his resolute face looks pale. With a needle on the back of your hand, you are not in a full mental state.


    There are a lot of flowers in the ward, as well as all kinds of flower baskets, large and small.


    "If there is no love to maintain the marriage, such a marriage can only be a grave. The people inside can''t get out, but the people outside can enter at will." He curled his hair when he spoke.


    In the sunlight, flaxen hair shows her face more clearly, with dark eyes, the whole person is like a fairy tale out of the spirit.


    Looking at this impeccable face, Che Yanhui seems to understand why Che Yuli is obsessed with the woman in front of her.


    The face of an angel, the face of a man, can''t resist any body.


    "Love? My old man has lived for so many years. I really don''t know whether love can be money or food! " He seems to have heard a funny joke.


    "Don''t tell me about love here. It''s just a reason for you to be vain. If you don''t like the property of our car family, how can you pester my grandson for so many years?" Che Yanhui''s tone was slightly ironic.


    Che Yanhui looks down on Shi''s voice. No matter who she was before, Shi Xiaoyu or later mojila, he thinks that Shi''s voice is aimed at the wealth of the car family, and she looks so pure and innocent, which is exactly the most fatal.


    And munuan, is in line with his idea of a good granddaughter-in-law standard, born in a well-known family, beautiful and generous, the most important thing is that he absolutely loves Che Yuli from his heart.


    Che Yanhui sighed in his heart. He didn''t know when his precious grandson would understand his pains.


    Just as the nurse outside the door was about to come in, he saw that Che Yanhui was so excited that he stood at the door and watched.


    During his stay in the hospital, Che Yanhui was also thinking about how to get this woman out of his grandson''s world.


    Even if it is to let him pay a little money, it is better than to let this woman pester her grandson and destroy her huge family business!


    All along, if it''s not for the father''s sake, in order to be able to return to the entertainment industry, how could the voice have a little relationship with Che Yuli?


    At the beginning, when she was betrayed by Gu Yuyang and calculated by Lin Meijia, she no longer believed in love, even less in people''s heart.


    Once she was simple and kind, in this troubled circle was ruthlessly eliminated. Now, she is not stupid enough to believe in love.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not half interested in your car property." The voice of helpless smile.


    "I won''t believe your lies!" "If you are not for the property of our family, then I really don''t know where my grandson can attract you."


    In his eyes, no matter what his identity is, he is an open-minded person who sees money as his life.All the women who are close to Che Yuli are also for the property of the car family and for the benefit of the power of the car family.


    "In your eyes, Che Yuli has no advantages?" When the voice picked pick eyebrow, she really didn''t mean to and the old man tit for tat, just the old man to her step by step, she can''t sit and wait out.


    "If your grandson doesn''t have any advantages, no girls will like him. So for the sake of your lovely grandson, do you want to pretend to be sick and force him to marry a woman he doesn''t like?" Her hands were round her chest, and her big eyes were full of pity.


    "That''s very hard for you! Tut tut When the voice ridicules the car Yan Hui, the gas vehicle Yan Hui straight gasps heavily.


    "You, you, you..." Che Yanhui couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The nurse outside the door didn''t care to disturb him. She quickly came in and supported the car. Yan Hui lay down and said, "Mr. car, you can''t get angry so easily at your age. Be careful of your health."


    "Get this woman out of here. I''m I''m mad at you. " Che Yanhui stroked his chest. For so many years, no one dared to face him like this.


    Looking at the car, Yan Hui''s face was really not good, and her voice was a little regretful. She came to show that she was good. As a result, she didn''t expect Qu''er to make Yan Hui more angry. In case she was really angry with Yan Hui, no one in the family would let her go.


    "You are not a thing! I''ve never seen a woman as thick skinned as you Car Yan Hui choked red face, he really did not expect the voice so no lower limit, let him headache.

 Chapter 164

    Sun Tzu has been rebellious enough, and now he is still angry with him sometimes. Che Yan Hui is really repentant.


    Had known that it would be today''s situation, should have driven away when the voice, let her never appear in the car away from the world!


    When she said this, she didn''t like to listen to her voice. How to say that she took the initiative to visit was a good intention. As the saying goes, she stretched out her hand and didn''t smile. Yan Hui of this car was too unsound. She was stunned to drive her out.


    The nurse was busy and asked Che Yanhui to lie down and have a rest. But when Che Yanhui saw the culprit of the whole thing, he didn''t calm down.


    The nurse shook her head. It seemed that the rich family was not accessible to ordinary people. She did not dare to stay in the room, watching the old and the young firing at each other, so she took out all the equipment with a tray.


    "Don''t say that. It''s the first time I''ve seen a grandfather who pretends to be ill and forces his grandson to get married and jump into the fire pit." When the voice half joking, half serious attitude, let car Yan Hui more angry.


    He should have chased her out just now. If the voice is here, he will only be angry with himself.


    "I don''t have to talk to you!" Che Yanhui sat up slowly and shrugged his face.


    The nurse outside the door was slapped on the shoulder and startled.


    The little nurse turned and saw a lady with elegant temperament. She just wanted to ask, and the lady gave her a smile.


    For a while, the little nurse forgot what to say and looked at the lady''s money into the ward.


    The lady walked to the bedside, when the voice looked at the unexpected strange woman, did not remember that he had seen this woman.


    The lady was wearing a haze blue dress, carrying a limited bag, and the jewel necklace on her chest was shining. All over, pearly.


    On the lady''s face, there was no trace of erosion of any years. Her brown eyes were bright, and her whole body exuded a light fragrance.


    The lady covered her mouth and said with a smile, "for a long time, no one has talked back to her father like this. Little girl, you have a lot of personality!"


    When she listened to her voice, she instantly judged that the lady was Che Yanhui''s family, but she didn''t know her identity.


    "Hum!" Car Yan Hui snorted coldly, expressing strong dissatisfaction.


    "I like your character very much! It''s outspoken, and it''s very personal! " The lady''s words were smiling and smiling.


    After years of mixing in the entertainment industry, I first met a woman with excellent temperament and such tenderness, especially the woman who was from the car family.


    "Thanks for the compliment, I think it''s OK." When the voice is more like a greeting smile, she is very repellent to the car family.


    After all, the mastermind behind the destruction of his family is probably the car family. Even if it''s not the car family, it must be the car family. It can''t be separated from the car family.


    Che Yanhui''s face is as long as Changbai Mountain. She gives her face to the lady, who smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Before I became a family, I started to elbow out. I would not agree to let Yuli stay with her. She could never have entered the door of my car house!" Che Yanhui said his meaning clearly in front of the lady.


    "This matter, or look at the child''s meaning, Yu Li''s temper you don''t know, force him again how?" The lady frowned.


    She knows her son''s character best. The more she forces him to do something, the less he will follow your will.


    The lady stepped on her high heels to the table, picked up the apples in the basket and began to peel them.


    At this time, Che Yu Li came in and came straight to the lady.


    "Mom, I''ll do it." Say, the car imperial left took the fruit knife in the lady''s hand, still had cut the apple of half skin.


    "Mom?" When the voice surprised called out.


    She never thought that the elegant lady in front of her was actually Che Yuli''s mother, that is, Che Yanhui''s daughter-in-law.


    Let her son not get married, let her father-in-law because of this thing angry hospitalized people, is the voice!


    And she even said, like the voice of the character!


    Che Yanhui snorted coldly, "it''s too early for you to get involved. Who admits that you are the granddaughter-in-law of our Che family? Are you still here to call Mom? I Pooh


    "Grandfather!" Che Yu left his mouth.


    He is very clear what kind of words his grandfather can say, a man who has worked hard in the business world for so many years. He has seen everything in the world and can say what he says.


    At this time, the voice can not be disturbed because of him. The upcoming competition determines whether the voice can return to the entertainment circle smoothly.


    A career that has been planned for such a long time can never be strangled in the cradle for his reasons.


    "I hope you can put away your views on family status. It''s not a lifetime for you to be right." Car away from the voice of cold, but with firm.


    "If you are determined to find a person who is in charge of our family, in my opinion, it is difficult." Che Yuli talks with his grandfather in a businessman''s tone.Listen to Che Yuli''s explanation, Che Yanhui suddenly doesn''t understand. How to find a suitable person will be difficult?


    "What do you mean? Is it that our family has fallen out of the way to be with a baby sitter, a little pop star The deep-rooted concept of family status has always remained in his mind, that set of feudal ideas has been around car Yan Hui.


    Maybe it''s because his early life was arranged, and his marriage was arranged according to the family''s arrangement. He has achieved the enviable wealth and status step by step according to the route designed by his family.


    Che Yanhui, a powerful man, never thinks that arranged marriage is bad for them, or even more conducive to their development. For example, he and Jiang Wanrong have been in love for a lifetime?


    "According to the strength of the car family, grandfather, it''s hard for me to see which family can match our family after all the hard work and hard work you''ve put in so many years." Analysis of cheyuli major.


    In a flash, Che Yuli became the focus of the public.


    When the voice is very curious, Che Yuli can say what kind of words, even marriage can calmly analyze the pros and cons, Che Yuli is really a very strong man.


    "Naturally, even our opponents can''t do it, how can we be worthy of our family? These people are not worthy of our family, so I can only find a pretty good one. I am also forced to be helpless! " Say, car Royal leave also sigh a sigh.


    Looking at his face of melancholy, when the voice forced to bear a smile.


    Che Yanhui almost spurted out his old blood, "then you can''t find one like this! She just takes good care of your money. Anyway, I just don''t agree with you

 Chapter 165

    But Che Yuli, Che Yanhui can only play his temper. He is also the big parent of his family. What he says is the imperial edict, and no one dares not to comply with it.


    "Listen to granddad, since you have so much money to send home, I will not only plot your grandson''s people, but also your grandson''s money." When the voice nodded, I was a very good idea.


    The beard of Che Yan Hui''s Qi was up and up, shaking his fingers, and his voice was like Che Yuli''s indignant Accusation: "look at her. She''s not big or small. How can it meet the standards of our granddaughter-in-law of the car family?"


    When the voice also want to continue to chat with Che Yanhui, but see Che Yanhui was angry with her this half a day, shaking hands a few times, if really become Parkinson''s, she is guilty of a big crime, or see good to stop it.


    "Grandfather Che, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll come to see you when I have time later." When the voice dimple, deliberately shouting car grandfather, almost disgusted to car Yan Hui.


    "No, no, no, you mustn''t come again. If you don''t, I can live two more years."


    "Good boy, get busy." The bus mother smiles and leaves when watching.


    After waiting for her to leave, Che Yan Hui sighed, "grandson is old, grandfather really can''t manage it!"


    Che Yuli cut the apple and handed it to Che Yanhui, who didn''t take it. "I don''t dare to eat this apple."


    Knowing that he is still angry with himself, Che Yuli smiles helplessly.


    In his impression, it seems that Shi''s voice is not so naughty and cute. Maybe it''s the reason why I''ve been in this complicated circle for a long time. The woman in my memory is more serious and serious.


    As for the cute naughty, probably only in front of the family will show it?


    Family


    Thinking about it, Che Yuli laughs and quickly adjusts his state. It''s hard to find that he just laughed because of a woman.


    The woman who can make her son laugh and quarrel with her father-in-law. This seemingly simple woman must not be simple!


    When I leave the hospital, I think about the recent "masked singer?"? For a long time, the program has appeared in front of us as a mysterious and ethereal Mermaid.


    Compared with Lin Meijia''s deliberate nudity and disgusting vulgarity, the image of Shi''s voice is more like a woman hiding in the clouds, waiting for people to pursue and uncover secrets.


    She has a very good idea. She plans to attend the competition in the image of mermaid. Your blue is the main tone, which not only has the mystery of the sea, but also has the purity and sanctity that blue should have.


    "Tutor, I''m going to sing some of the lyrics more ethereal. For the appearance, I''m going to design a mermaid landing into a human bridge." She called her tutor.


    "It''s a very good idea. Since some people have made a mess in this program, the audience and the judges will not be impressed by the glamorous and charming clothes." The tutor kept a close eye on the details of the game.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. It seems that the image of mermaid can be more pure and suitable for some of my songs, and there will be no mixed feelings with other players As she walked along the road, she called.


    The tutor turned over the tablet computer at home and collected a lot of information about the competition.


    When he turned to the page of Cleopatra, he made a comprehensive search and understanding of Lin Meijia, and frowned slightly.


    "I hope you don''t take this competition lightly. Cleopatra seems to have something to do with the judges. Moreover, her online exposure is very high. She is also good at singing some English songs. Although her singing skills are very poor, her high pitched voice is still good, and she is very good at listening to the audience." Some of the tutors dislike it.


    Cleopatra''s homepage is full of all kinds of sexy photos, and most of the fans'' messages are male fans.


    "Is it Lin Meijia?" The voice hesitated for a moment.


    This is a name hidden in her heart, let her mention the name of a sad time.


    This woman not only betrayed their friendship, but also destroyed her life by intrigue and took away her career by all kinds of shady means.


    "It''s her, and there''s a lot of negative news about her, but her company has worked very hard to train her, so she''s safe." The tutor also heard about Lin Meijia.


    When the voice sneered, if she did not disappear, what qualifications would Lin Meijia have to occupy the magpie''s nest and enjoy everything she had originally owned?


    However, she is also grateful to Lin Meijia. If Lin Meijia hadn''t seduced Gu Yuyang and let her see the essence of Gu Yuyang, she might have been hurt more.


    "Prepare well for this competition. I have worked out a plan for you. As long as you are obedient and work hard, I believe you will gain and succeed." The tutor is very confident.


    "Thank you for your care. I will work harder and never let you down." When the voice is bright.In the next few days, he trained more diligently.


    It wasn''t until the day before that the voice announced that she was a mermaid.


    The day before the start of the competition, the C position of the propaganda poster is the mermaid with the voice.


    Lin Meijia is very concerned about the competition. When she sees the mermaid in the poster, she has a pressure inexplicably.


    Now she has lost a supporter. If she doesn''t serve Zhao well and let him temporarily change his mind and choose someone else as the champion, everything she has done before will be wasted.


    Lin Meijia put the towel around her body, holding a glass of red wine in her hand and sitting in her old arms.


    "Godfather, people really care about this competition and want to win the championship!" Lin Meijia plays coquetry with Zhao in a sweet voice.


    Zhao Lao touched her lap. "You can carry your heart in your stomach. Who has the final say?" Your performance is so good, and you are hardworking. I promise you, the champion must be you Zhao promised her.


    "Or godfather is the best for me. I knew that Godfather loved me the most!" Lin Meijia continues to be coquettish.


    Two people secretly collude, Lin Meijia a pair of sure look, it seems that the final championship is really her.


    When voice, once you did not fight me, no matter what identity you are fighting with me now, it will always be my loser, Rongyuan is!


    When the voice for the last time before the game training, full of sweat to sit on the ground to rest.


    Che Yuli came in quietly, unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    "What are you doing here?" For the arrival of Che Yuli, I feel very surprised.

 Chapter 166

    After receiving the water, I drank a lot.


    "How about training?" Che Yuli wiped the sweat on her forehead painfully.


    When voice bared teeth, a smile: "nothing, I''m not tired."


    "You are very cautious when you take pictures of the sea this morning, and I hope you will be as careful when you play tomorrow. Don''t expose your identity to the audience too early." Che Yuli told her.


    "Well, I understand." His voice and eyes were dim.


    When voice''s reputation is really bad, if he so early to say his true identity, I''m afraid even to participate in the competition are not qualified.


    In this circle, like a street mouse, the voice is probably the first. She doesn''t want to fail without effort.


    Che Yuli knew what she was thinking when he looked at her expression. He couldn''t help rubbing her head: "don''t think too much, you will soon prove your innocence."


    When the voice immersed in their own sadness, so did not see the expression of car Yu Li, thought he said this is just a simple comfort to themselves, she convergence, looked up with a smile: "nothing, has passed, one day I will take back the lost things."


    It won''t be long. Che Yuli plans in his heart, but he doesn''t like to say it before he does. When his voice improves, he doesn''t mention it.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I feel like I can eat a cow. I''m so hungry," he said exaggeratedly, covering his stomach


    Looking at her more and more sharp chin, car Royal from full of pity: "don''t say a cow, as long as you can eat, I''ll transport an elephant to you all right."


    When the voice of shame hammer him: "if a meal to eat an elephant, I become what?"


    Che Yuli holds her hammer hand and pulls her body into his arms. He stares at her eyes and leans over to kiss her.


    "Gulu..." It is the feeling to the thick, a sound of evil scenery sounded.


    Che Yu Li looked at her with a smile, his voice blushed and his mouth was hard: "I''m hungry, you can''t laugh at me."


    "Fool, how can I laugh at you? Let''s go and have dinner."


    Two people talk and smile, went to have dinner together, car Yu left and drove her back to the training room.


    "Do you really want to spell that?" Car away from some reluctant.


    When voice smile: "I don''t like to fight uncertain battle, since promised to participate, I have to ensure that they must win."


    Her white face is full of determination and strength, and Che Yuli is gratified. His woman is so unique that she is not as weak and helpless as ordinary girls. She is a gentle Jieyu flower and kapok that can fight with him side by side.


    "Pack up, go back to rest and look forward to seeing you in perfect shape tomorrow." Although I really want to continue to keep pace with the times, she will have a competition tomorrow. Che Yuli still suppresses the missing in her heart and takes the initiative to leave first.


    When the voice looked at his back, indifferent smile, turned upstairs.


    Her singing skills are already perfect. Now she is practicing body and dance. It is very simple to sing and dance on the stage for a few minutes. In fact, it takes a lot of effort behind her.


    One minute on stage, ten years off stage.


    It''s not just because of talent or luck. The so-called genius is one percent of talent and ninety-nine percent of sweat.


    After another two hours of dance training, the voice training clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Wipe off the sweat on the forehead, when the voice looks at himself in the mirror, the effect of plastic surgery needle has receded almost, the contour on the face is more and more like the original voice, but after all, three years have passed, compared with the naive and simple girl of heaven, she now has more mature and indifferent temperament.


    When refueling voice, you must be able to!


    After she gave herself a boost, she went to the dressing room. She was going to take part in the final of the vegetarian competition tomorrow. She was sure that the necessary items were ready, so she went back to her residence at ease.


    After washing and gargling, she fell on the bed for less than a minute, when her voice fell asleep. She was really tired.


    When I got up the next day, there was another beautiful woman in the mirror.


    When everything was ready, voice accompanied by the assistant went to the scene of the game.


    Although Qi Jinmo signed up for the competition in the next stage, she had to sign up with Zhang Xiaoyin to avoid any doubts The face of.


    The biggest selling point of masked singer is the mystery of the singers, so everyone has a separate dressing room.


    The stylist does the modeling for her according to the predetermined plan, and according to the needs of the voice, the whole set of makeup is mainly blue, even her hair is dyed blue.Looking at her delicate self in the mirror, she forgets how long she has not been on the stage. She has said goodbye to her glorious era. She will create a more glorious era of her own with the identity of Shi phonetic.


    "Miss Mo, according to the order of appearance, you are the second. I just talked to the stage lighting engineer. The lighting effect will be dim. You can rest assured to show your talent. " The assistant is very gentle.


    She is just out of the thatched cottage, although the voice gives her a full sense of mystery, but vaguely she can feel that the voice is absolutely not as simple as imagined.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I hope we can have a good time working together." The voice took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with her.


    In the eyes of the assistant, Shi Sheng seems to be a very easygoing person. She doesn''t look like those female stars in the circle. She doesn''t dislike him because she is a new person.


    With a new assistant, it''s a brand new beginning for the voice.


    Three years ago, when she first started her career, she once had a very close assistant. Although the former assistant knew everything about her and they had a full sense of tacit understanding, when she was blocked by the whole network, the little assistant chose Lin Meijia, which meant that their relationship was broken.


    "I''m also a little assistant just out of the cottage. My name is Yu bao''er. Just call me Xiaobao." The assistant smiles at her sincerely.


    When the voice nodded, looking at the innocent appearance of the little assistant, suddenly had some worries about her.

 Chapter 167

    How deep is the water in the entertainment industry? How many pieces of white paper are dyed in this big VAT that everyone wants to enter?


    "Well, I''m not a passer-by. I''ll give you four words. Be careful." After that, the voice took out a long skirt from the clothes rack.


    The light blue skirt is inlaid with bright round scale ornaments. When it is matched with the voice, the skin is particularly white and moving. The matching high-heeled shoes are like Cinderella''s crystal shoes in fairy tales. They are gorgeous like a dream.


    The little assistant helped her put on the long skirt and helped her to wait.


    When standing backstage, the voice can clearly hear the singing on the stage. The woman''s singing is very similar to the net red smoke voice, but I can hear a little hoarseness after listening carefully. Maybe the voice is damaged by long-time training.


    This is a cover song. The soul of the original song lies in the trill at the end of the climax. However, the biggest defect of the cover song lies in the flat ending of the climax.


    After all, this is just a plain singing competition. It''s perfect to be able to sing to this level.


    When the voice is very clear, this competition Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, the master in the folk, there are many new people in the circle every year, these new people are some of the best selected from the vegetarian competition, through professional training, as well as the company''s strong support, can get a seat in the circle.


    There is no forever partner, only forever interest.


    Now she understands that this competition is not only an opportunity for her to return to the entertainment industry, but also a test of her level.


    If she fails in this match, she will not get any help, just like an abandoned child!


    Fortunately, the selection method of this competition is mainly online voting.


    After the broadcast of the propaganda film yesterday, her Mermaid model has won the support of many netizens, and netizens'' comments on the voice of the time are mainly commendatory.


    Lin Meijia was sitting in the audience with huge sunglasses. She wanted to see who could be her opponent.


    Maybe it''s self-confidence. Lin Meijia doesn''t feel that any player here can pose a certain threat to himself, and even thinks that winning the championship is easy.


    The players on the stage sang the whole song conscientiously. Perhaps they had never seen such a big scene before. During this period, there were several tense performances. Some of them didn''t sing the high part, and some places grabbed the beat, but the whole thing was OK.


    At the curtain call, I also got some applause. The advantage of the vegetarian competition is that the audience is not so strict with the players, and even because the players are all vegetarian, they have a kind of down-to-earth cordiality.


    "Come on, Miss Mo!" The little assistant cheered up her voice. Her face was like an apple.


    "Well." After that, she took a deep breath and was ready to go on stage.


    "Next, let''s invite the second contestant, mermaid Ji, to come on stage!" The host finished, followed by thunderous applause.


    After the host stepped down, the stage lights were turned off.


    Just when the audience was wondering, two white lights hit the center of the stage, and the voice was in the light of the center of the stage.


    It turns out that when the stage is dark, the voice has already appeared from the side. When the light comes on again, she has already set up her shape. The curve is exquisite and elegant under the light, which gives people a visual shock.


    Then, the light came on gradually, and the soft light was dim.


    In order to avoid exposing his real face, he chose to sing with his back to the stage, leaving only a touch of beautiful shadow.


    The beautiful figure and the light blue dream dress create a dreamlike effect, which makes people want to see whether the front face is so amazing.


    The music starts slowly and the prelude is gentle. In a flash, the tune of the music changed, and the voice began to sing.


    Her shape is very light and beautiful, but it is very shocking when she opens her mouth. The high voice is loud and melodious, the bass is magnetic and elegant, and the transition is natural and smooth. It seems that she is really a beautiful mermaid on the sea. With her singing, the sailor can find the direction to go home. With her perfect voice, a large number of audience are immediately attracted. Along with the rhythm, the cheers and cheers from the audience are endless.


    Different from the audience''s intuitive feelings, the following judges are all senior people who have been playing in the music circle for many years. When they listen to the voice lines and singing skills, they have some unique mysteries.


    "How familiar the voice is One of the judges frowned and pondered. The sound line of his voice was very special. There was no such amazing voice in the music circle in recent years. It seemed that it was a little like the mojila who had become popular and disappeared some time ago.


    But the feeling of mejira and mermaid on stage is totally different. Mejira is the enchanting queen of the night, and mermaid is more like the ethereal spirit of the moon.


    "How can it be a bit like the voice of that year?" Another judge came out with a flash of inspiration.


    Others were stunned. The more they listened, the more they felt the same feeling. However, the judge himself shook his head: "I heard that the voice jumped into the sea three years ago and committed suicide. Even if she didn''t die at the beginning, it''s impossible for her to return to the stage. It shouldn''t be her."Other people think of that rumor, and they all nodded bitterly, excluding the idea of mermaid Ji''s voice.


    "Although her voice is like the voice, her singing style is totally different. It seems that Italian voice? " One of the senior judges seemed surprised.


    No one talked loudly, and the voice gradually disappeared. The audience were intoxicated in her singing, conquered by her singing, and indulged in it.


    The changeable melody is incomprehensible, and the skilled singing skills are amazing.


    This is the first time that all the Italian singers wanted to leave their hands behind.


    Lin Meijia was stunned and her confident smile solidified instantly.


    She could not be more familiar with the voice. Even though the graceful figure was wrapped in a skirt, she could tell who the woman was just by her back!


    Lin Meijia''s first thought is: she''s back!


    The assistant behind the stage was very surprised. He thought that what he could meet as a rookie was a rookie of his own level.


    But she never thought that when she was performing on the stage, her voice level was so high. If the company really wanted to cultivate it carefully, then her voice would be popular all over the country just around the corner!


    But she didn''t understand why Shi''s voice always turned away from the stage. Such an excellent opportunity could increase her exposure. But Shi''s voice was like a flower in the mist, giving people infinite reverie and mystery.

 Chapter 168

    At the end of the song, the applause from the audience was deafening.


    The judges couldn''t help their voices.


    "Player, why do you have your back to the stage?" The judges always have a feeling that their voice is like the pipa girl in Pipa Xing. After a long time of calling, they still hold the Pipa and half cover their faces.


    When the voice turned around, she had already put on the mask, "because I choose the shape is Mermaid Girl, only looking at my back, can you see that this is a mermaid. If I turn around, it''s a big clumsy goldfish. "


    As soon as this was said, the audience laughed, and many people began to look at it with admiration.


    The entertainment circle is the place with the most beautiful men and women. If it''s just beautiful women, maybe they can''t get so much applause. But this beautiful woman not only sings very well, but also has a good sense of humor. If she doesn''t hold airs, she will win the favor of the audience.


    "Did you sing Italian bel canto just now?" The judges can''t help but throw out their doubts.


    "Yes." Her voice was beautiful and her answer was clear.


    "I thought there would not be too many accidents in this ordinary competition, but you are the one who changed my mind. I have to say that your level is higher than that of ordinary artists." When the judges highly approve.


    Online comments directly fired when voice Mermaid Ji, the voting rate is far ahead.


    "Thank you, judges and teachers. The seniors in the circle have a lot to learn, and I will make persistent efforts to make teachers more surprised next time." When the voice bright smile.


    She gives people the feeling that a very humorous girl, singing level is also very high.


    The next few players are very low level, there is no point.


    The last contestant''s popularity is also very high, is a cat girl, dressed up in a black dress, looks very sexy, enchanting, wild.


    What''s more, the catgirl''s voice line singing method all imitates the original voice line. The judges under the stage looked at each other. What happened this year? How did the two voices sound like each other? What''s the matter with this competition.


    But compared with the voice of nature, which was once very popular, the sexy and enchanting shown by the cat girl is far from satisfactory.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, some fans pointed out that catgirl''s voice was deliberately imitated, but her singing was not so glamorous and charming, on the contrary, it was more like her voice was imitated.


    Lin Meijia looked nervous. In her heart, she was the mermaid who had just stepped on stage. She was so similar to that man.


    Although they have different styles, no one seems to have the ability to sing in the way of Bel Canto among these people except that woman.


    Cat girl''s singing is very beautiful, but it''s very different from her dress. Although there were lots of applause and cheers in the audience, it was obviously not shocked by Mermaid.


    When the cat girl finished singing, the judges gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "Although your singing is very elegant and beautiful, it doesn''t match your dress. When you first appeared on the stage, I thought you were a sexy and enchanting cat girl." The female judges are very straightforward.


    "But when you sing, you are like an angel falling into the world, like a good student learning to be bad. I think, do not care about other people''s eyes, do not deliberately cater to please others, do the best of yourself, is the most dazzling light in the world


    When the female judges finished, the audience applauded.


    The cat girl lowered her head modestly. "In fact, I hope I can be sexy and wild. I don''t like the soft and beautiful clothes like my own voice. I think I am the voice of an angel and the appearance of the devil."


    The cat girl didn''t want to change her way of doing things. The judge shook her head, knowing that it was useless to say more and would not say anything more.


    There are too many surprises in this vegetarian competition. The votes before the end of the show are all announced, and the gap between cat girl and Mermaid Girl can not be seen.


    Lin Meijia has always been confused by the real identity of mermaid Ji, but she thinks that even though she has strong voice singing strength, she has never used Italian bel canto to sing.


    In contrast, there have been other excellent singers in the entertainment industry, among whom there have been Italian bel canto singers.


    After returning home, Lin Meijia comforted herself by drinking red wine. She must have thought too much and was troubled by her own demons, so she took all talented people as her voice.


    Qi Jinhan had an announcement today, so he didn''t come to the scene, but he has been paying close attention to the game. Although he is very clear, his voice has been working hard. His tutor also told him that Shi phonetic is a person who can succeed in the end.


    However, Qi Jinhan did not expect that the great progress of Shi phonetics surprised him. If she was given a large number of resources, in time, Shi phonetics would be more successful than Shi phonetics.


    When the voice, it seems that can always give him surprise.


    The little assistant carries the bag and follows behind Shiyin. At this time, Shiyin is ready to go back to take off her make-up, but she vaguely hears people talking about it.


    "Even if this competition won the first place, what? It''s absolutely impossible to win the final A woman was very frustrated."Yes, isn''t that what this circle is like? You have to have some backing behind you, which is much stronger than your own strength. " The other woman seems to have something else in mind.


    "Isn''t that Cleopatra Lin Meijia because she has a godfather? It''s estimated that the final championship must be her, and there''s no need to run. " There is a trace of anger in the frustrated woman''s tone, but she has nothing to do.


    "Come on, I think the most fortunate thing is that no one played tricks in this competition." When a woman''s voice falls, the sound of high-heeled shoes gradually disappears.


    Little assistant didn''t say a word. She knew that there were many intrigues in this circle, but she didn''t know how vicious the women in this circle could be.


    "Miss Mo, you say Is this circle really as chaotic as they say The assistant frowned.


    "Well, maybe more chaotic." After saying that, the voice carried the skirt slowly forward.


    With the help of the assistant and the stylist, she quickly removed her make-up, but instead of changing into gorgeous clothes, she changed into a very simple dress, which was no different from that of the assistant.


    When the voice looked at the time, turned to the little assistant said: "you also accompany me busy all day, time is not early, today you get off work."


    The assistant took a look at her mobile phone. Today, she just participated in a competition with her voice and didn''t do anything about it.


    "Yes. Goodbye, Miss Mo! " The little assistant said goodbye to her innocently with a smile.

 Chapter 169

    Looking at the figure of the little assistant far away, the voice gently smiles for a while, don''t know what to think of.


    The little assistant who left did not go to other places, but went to see the person in charge of the company.


    She is not a new assistant, but an artist of the company, but has never had a chance to get more exposure.


    In one year, the same group of students with her have made small achievements.


    Some of them have already formed a group and gained a lot of exposure. Some of them have also made albums, and some have even changed careers into models.


    Only she could have been exposed in a variety show, but she missed the opportunity because of her fear of heights.


    In order to vigorously support the voice, the company will leave some opportunities to the voice.


    Originally, the company planned to take this opportunity to expose bao''er, but Yu bao''er was arranged as a star assistant by the company.


    In just one month, she worked ten times as hard, but she became a star assistant.


    "Sister a Ling, I''m very curious about why the company let me be Miss Mo''s assistant. Although I''m not as good as her, I can get along in the entertainment industry." Yu bao''er is a little reluctant.


    "It''s natural for the company to do so. Instead of spending a lot of money on you to increase your exposure, it''s better to let you be exposed as an assistant." Yuan Lingling, the person in charge of the company, sat on the chair and closed the contract in her hand.


    "What''s more, your character is too soft and weak. You can''t mix in this circle just because you don''t have a plan." Yuan Lingling has a smile on her lips. She can''t see whether it''s sarcasm or helplessness.


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Lingling handed her a copy of the contract on her desk. "I still remember your initial wish to be a star assistant, not a star."


    "Yes, my biggest dream at that time was to be an assistant for Shi Yin. I really like her. If I can be closer to her, I don''t mind being an assistant all my life, but Anyway, I don''t believe her character is so bad! " Yu bao''er''s mood is out of control.


    At that time, she wanted to commit suicide because of some family reasons, but because of the voice of the song gave her a reason to live, but later


    "You are a new person cultivated by me. I''m helping you fulfill your wish. If you really believe me, sign this contract. I guarantee that your dream will come true." Yuan Lingling motioned with her eyes to open the contract.


    After opening the contract with curiosity, Yu bao''er looks at the regulations and is full of doubts.


    Yuan Lingling looked at her puzzled expression and said, "time will solve your doubts. If there is no objection, you can sign this contract."


    Hesitated for a moment, Yu bao''er signed the contract.


    When she remembered, her voice told her four words: be careful.


    It seems that mojila is the second seemingly cold, but let her feel the human flavor of the female star, and when the voice is the first.


    In fact, although she didn''t know the real identity of Shi''s voice, even though she deliberately disguised herself as a mermaid, Yu bao''er was deeply infatuated with her voice, which could make Yu bao''er, as a girl, feel in love.


    She also knows that some people in the company are targeting Mermaid, just as they are targeting her. She sees the shadow of her voice on Mermaid''s body.


    She wanted to protect her to make up for the regret that she couldn''t protect her voice at that time.


    Seeing off Yu bao''er, Yuan Lingling calls Qi Jinhan.


    "Mr. Qi, I''ve done everything you ordered. Yu bao''er will take good care of Shi Yin."


    "Well, let me know if you have any information." Qi Jinhan is on the phone while brushing the tablet.


    "Good, Mr. Qi." After that, Yuan Lingling hung up.


    For a long time, Qi Jinhan has been very clear about what the voice is left here. This circle is full of intrigues, and there are many people targeting her in the company.


    He is the vice president of the company, and some things are not easy to show up. It''s better to find a careful person to take care of her than to solve the trouble.


    Looking at all kinds of comments on the Internet, Qi Jinhan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A lot of people actually say that the pronunciation is a very humorous girl. He doesn''t know whether it is humorous or not, but it seems that the pronunciation of the word "girl" is not appropriate.


    Qi Jinhan brushes a few more and sees that some people say that Shi phonetic is a goddess, and they even want to pursue Shi phonetic, the contact information of Qiushi phonetic.


    In an instant, Qi Jinhan''s heart rises a nameless fire.


    How can these vulgar people be worthy of the goddess in his mind? Even if the goddess is to be pursued, they will not be able to turn to these dead homestead men.


    When he returned to see the online voting, he found that the voice of mermaid Ji was more than 200 votes higher than the cat girl, and the number of votes of two people was far more than that of others.


    When voice also saw the online voting, although it is Mermaid Ji who is in the lead for the time being, there are still two days to go before the end of the voting, and no one knows what will happen.


    When the voice simply do not look at the mobile phone, a person alone to the suburbs.She bought a lot of food and drink in the convenience store. Most of the calories were very low. She wore a coat and carried a backpack. She walked alone on the mountain road in the suburbs.


    After walking for a long time, she finally reached the top of the mountain. Below was the blue sea.


    At night, she sat on the grass, blowing the cold wind, mixed with the smell of grass and sea.


    Take out a bottle of pure water, she sipped. Then, the voice took out a string of wind chimes from the backpack, and the wind swept the wind chimes, making a sweet and clear sound.


    A long time ago, when she was brushing a video on the Internet, she saw a little girl holding a wind chime in her hand. The sound of the wind chime was very pleasant to hear, which greatly inspired her.


    All the illusions were disillusioned overnight. She fell from a popular female star to the bottom of the valley. Like a street mouse, she became a rotten person in this circle.


    Betrayed by her best friend and abandoned by her most beloved man, the whole family is broken. Overnight, she grows up a lot.


    In the distance, Che Yuli looked at her silently. She was sitting on the ground blowing the wind. She could vaguely hear the sound of the wind chime in her hand.


    Today, Che Yuli went to the speech contest, but it''s always a secret.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Che Yuli felt mixed.


    When the voice can return to the entertainment industry, even better than ever, Che Yuli is very happy for her.


    However, it also means that when the voice will be alone in the tiger''s den, he is worried that he can not always pay attention to the voice, can not give her 100% protection.


    However, he also heard that Qi Jinhan, in order to protect the voice of the time, let a non-native artist of Tianyin change his career to be the assistant of Shi voice.

 Chapter 170

    "President, there''s a reception. You..."


    "Push it."


    "OK."


    "You go back first. I''ll call you when you have something to do." Che Yuli looked at the dark sky and seemed to know that he wanted to stay here alone until tomorrow.


    It''s not easy to get a chance of a two person world. How can others easily destroy it?


    "OK." After that, there was only a string of footprints left behind him, which gradually disappeared in his ears.


    When the voice from the backpack took out a book, with a mobile phone flashlight, in the book seriously write lyrics, look is so focused.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him, and the mobile phone was picked up by the other hand.


    "How obsessed are you with music? How dare you come so far away alone? " Che Yuli frowned.


    Looking at the man in front of me, I was a little surprised.


    I didn''t call her all day.


    Even if I saw her, the first thing I said was to care about my own safety, not the result of the game.


    "Shhh..." His voice made him quiet.


    I don''t know when, the wind chime was hung on her schoolbag and was gently blown by the wind. It made a pleasant and clear wind bell, but the sound was very weak.


    Car Yuli did not dare to disturb her, quietly holding her mobile phone lighting, when voice dedicated to continue to write lyrics.


    Under the light, the outline of the voice half face is reflected in the book. Under the long eyelashes is a pair of smart big eyes, pink lips slightly up, small face a little red with cold.


    After more than an hour, when the voice finished writing the lyrics, just ready to stretch, I saw the car away from the trembling arm.


    She turned her head. When Che Yuli saw that she had finished writing, she turned off the flashlight of her mobile phone.


    At this time, she realized that in the past time, Che Yuli had been holding the same posture, holding a mobile phone in his hand and lighting her with half bent legs.


    "Are you stupid? Does the leg hurt? " When the voice some heartache.


    Holding a half bent leg position for an hour, let alone him, a person who could not even stand up, even an ordinary person, could not hold on for such a long time!


    "I dare not move. It hurts It''s very painful... " The car Yu leaves slightly frown, the facial expression seems to be in endure pain.


    When the voice quickly get up to help him, let the car away from slowly sitting on the ground, knead his legs.


    "Why are you so stupid? Knowing that your leg will hurt, give me your mobile phone. I really doubt that your brain has been eaten by zombies When the words and sounds are to reprimand a child, but the words reveal love.


    Although the voice on the mouth reprimand the car to leave, but her hand strength but take hold of just right.


    She was waiting for comfort, car Yuli just ready to enjoy, the stomach is not timely called up, make his face embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" When the voice looks surprised.


    "I just got off work and saw you come here alone. I followed you. I didn''t have time to eat." Car Yu left a face of injustice, like a child to her coquetry.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, it''s hard to imagine that the man in front of me is actually a chariot in the business world.


    "Why does it feel like you don''t have an IQ?" Make complaints about the speech.


    She picked up her backpack on the ground and poured out a bag of dried vegetables and two bottles of pure water.


    "I didn''t buy anything delicious, but this dried vegetable is very nutritious. You can make do with it." With that, he opened the package of the dried vegetables and handed it to Che Yuli.


    For a moment, Che Yuli felt sad.


    People who are stars are superficial, but they suffer from behind, right?


    In order to keep fit, you can only eat vegetables with no taste and drink pure water.


    And he is the top president. Which one of the parties he attended was not a feast?


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, all kinds of delicacies, whatever he chooses.


    "Why, disliked?" See him not move for a long time, when the voice toot mouth asked him.


    Maybe the president who is used to eating big fish and big meat is not interested in the tasteless dried vegetables.


    "No, I''ve just raised my mobile phone for too long, and my hands are numb..." Cheyu left for a reason.


    If it wasn''t for a car accident, he would have made sure that he was much better than he is now.


    When the voice smacked, "they said they would not let you raise it, but you must show off. Now you know that your hands are numb?"


    "Did you say I won''t lift it?" Che Yuli turned the memory in his mind ten times, but he didn''t remember her saying such a thing.


    "Well Maybe I said in my heart that you didn''t hear me When the voice embarrassed smile.


    In order to express his guilt, Shiyin personally fed him dried vegetables with his hands. It seemed that the look of taking care of him was back to the past.At that time, she was his servant and tried to please him.


    Time passed quickly. "Do you want to listen to my new song? I''ve just written it. I''m the first person to know about it except me. "


    The most taboo thing in the circle is that the songs that have not been released are leaked and plagiarized. However, Shiyin believes in Che Yuli''s character. He is not a person who can sacrifice everything for the sake of interests.


    "Good." The car Royal leave lightly reply.


    Today, when he was sitting in the audience, he was already shocked by her singing. He knew that her songs were beautiful, but the voice songs came into his heart.


    Accompanied by the cool wind, there are wind chimes sweet and crisp sound, when the voice slowly open.


    This is the best song he has ever heard.


    Che Yuli closed his eyes. In front of him, it was like the sound of the sea, sometimes on the beach, sometimes on the rocks, or on the hard hull of the boat.


    Seabirds are flying in the sky, making pleasant calls.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to be on the top of a mountain. The wind on the top of the mountain was very strong. The leaves were blowing and the eagle was flying in the sky, making a sharp cry.


    Her song contains the mystery of the sea and the towering mountains.


    This is the first time he felt that the voice is a seemingly strong but weak girl in need of protection.


    Even after so many things, in the eyes of outsiders, she is an indestructible strong woman.


    But in Che Yuli''s eyes, she is still like a pure child, her heart is always so clean.


    "Does it sound good?" She is full of confidence in this song.


    "Well." Car Royal from a smile, the smile on his face soon disappeared.


    "But how can you write this song in such a short time? Creation is a very long process, even inspiration will be fleeting. " Che Yuli is surprised that she can finish the lyrics in an hour.

 Chapter 171

    This song is not only finished in a short time, but also written so well that I can''t help but want him to play it in a loop.


    "I wanted to write it a long time ago, but the inspiration is always fleeting. Sometimes I can come up with a sentence of lyrics in a month. I recite them sentence by sentence in my heart. After a long time, I will be familiar with it." When he said it, his voice laughed.


    "It''s just This song is still a little short of the end. I want to find inspiration here to complete the song


    At the beginning, she wrote down this song. Even if she only wrote half of it and didn''t write it completely, it would be plagiarized by those people. Would it become Lin Meijia''s song?


    I don''t know why, listen to very sad, car away from the old-fashioned voice.


    When the voice was scared by his action, but she didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and was hugged by him silently. Two people stick together, pass warmth to each other, when the voice slowly lean on the car from the shoulder.


    Moonlight hazy, two people dressed, slowly sleep.


    When the first light shone on the earth, the voice opened his eyes and said, "look, the sun rises!"


    The first light of the sun distinguishes the night from the day. The most difficult night has passed and ushered in the most beautiful day.


    Che Yuli slowly opened his eyes. Fortunately, it was summer, otherwise he would be frozen and cold.


    "How beautiful..." When the voice of praise.


    That''s what she wants. All the inspiration comes from nature.


    Looking at her happy smile, car away from a smile.


    Her eyes are tender, and Che Yuli slowly looks at her voice. Her face illuminated by the sun seems to be plated with a layer of golden light, which outlines her three-dimensional facial features.


    Think of that day in the hospital, Che Yanhui said those words to him, he thought silently in his heart.


    For a long time, Che Yanhui didn''t like the pronunciation of Shi, not because he had a problem, but because of his deep-rooted concept of family status.


    The Che family is a famous family. If they want to grow, they can only absorb fresh blood.


    Only when the rivers converge can the vast blue sea be formed. Only by constantly absorbing the river, can the huge car family form an increasingly large ocean and set off huge waves in the business world.


    When voice is a woman without influence, a weak ant that anyone can crush, can not bring any benefits to the car family.


    But Che Yanhui didn''t see the light on his voice. No matter how dark it is, it will light up the sun like light in the sky.


    Che Yuli takes out his mobile phone, and he sees that there is an obvious gap in online voting.


    Because of the comments made by the judges before, the singing style of cat girl is quite different from that of her dressing up. Some Internet blowers said that she came from the village and did not know art.


    Some people say that the cat girl''s taste is very low, let this kind of person enter the entertainment circle to develop, the future entertainment circle simply can''t see.


    In contrast, the mermaid Ji of the time voice brings us a sense of mystery. Everyone wants to know what she looks like under the mask.


    Some people in the video clip to a voice side face, just with fish scale ornaments, a side face is very beautiful.


    Vaguely, there is the appearance of the voice, but who will associate two people together? Except for those who have ulterior motives, or who have a certain understanding of the time and pronunciation, no one will associate two people together.


    "Your singing method of Italian American music has become popular. You have forwarded the video of your singing 90 million times." Say, car Royal leave hand over mobile phone when voice.


    The number of forwarding is about to exceed 100 million, and hot search is also the mermaid''s voice. People have different opinions and begin to guess the real identity of this Mermaid.


    Gu Yuyang didn''t care, but when he saw the side face of mermaid Ji, he was sure that Mermaid Ji didn''t hide her face because she was ugly, so he suddenly wanted to attack the mysterious Mermaid Ji.


    "You can also take a look at online voting, and now you have a good chance of winning." Che Yuli didn''t say she could win completely.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence in the voice of the time, but they don''t want her to expand. Only those who have a sense of mystery will live to the end.


    At present, the number of votes of mermaid is the first, with more than 20 million. The cat girl in the second place is less than 9 million, and the difference between the two is more than double. It seems that the winner has been decided.


    There were no more than 10 million others, and some even had dozens of votes. The support rate of this race was very obvious.


    Players without popularity have no chance to turn over at all, while those with high attention have high popularity.


    "In the short term, it''s hard for this cat girl to catch up with your votes." Che Yuli made a thorough analysis.


    Although the game adopts the network voting method, the backstage is very strict. A person can only vote, and there is no possibility of background swiping.


    Looking at the number of votes, when the voice happy smile, can not help holding the car away, in his face kiss.Then, when the voice response came over, immediately released the car from the Royal.


    Feel their own gaffe, when the voice blush don''t overdo, silent, but the joy in the heart or can''t help.


    "Thank you for staying with me all night..." When the voice is very small, but her heart is still very warm.


    The two people watched the sun rise slowly. The scenery in the suburb was very beautiful. They could not only appreciate the magnificence of the sea, but also feel the beauty of the mountains and rivers.


    When the phonetic side of the book took over, took up the pen to write slowly.


    Serious appearance, let car Yu leave unforgettable all his life.


    When we were together with her, Che Yuli felt very relaxed and didn''t need to think too much. No matter what happened at home or at work, they were all forgotten.


    After writing for a while, the voice finished the whole lyrics.


    After thinking about the music, she began to understand how to write and compose music. The speed of composing music is very fast, which is probably what she thought well in her mind before.


    Che Yu left aside and said nothing, silently watching her work, did not dare to disturb her.


    Before long, the lyrics and song of that song were all written. When the voice was satisfied, he put on the pen cover, looked at the neat handwriting and gave a smile.


    "Is it ready so soon? Is there anything that needs to be changed? " Che Yu Li looked at the voice of a happy face, but also very happy for her.


    Although Tianyin is not so poor as to let a small artist write songs on a part-time basis, Che Yuli knows very well that the songs written by Shi phonetic are absolutely of high quality.


    "I think it''s quite satisfactory. I''ll know when I start to practice if there''s any problem." When the voice beeps.


    Che Yuli took the book and looked at it.

 Chapter 172

    "By the way, I didn''t mean to be angry with the old man that day, but I really can''t accept his evaluation of me. No one doesn''t like money, but I prefer the money I''ve earned with my own efforts." When the voice explained to him.


    Anyway, in front of Che Yanhui, his voice is a junior. Even if Che Yanhui did something wrong, she should not refute with Che Yanhui.


    "Well." Che Yuli didn''t say too much. Although he knew that his voice was not against his grandfather on purpose, he could not say too much, as if he was in favor of his voice.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of character his voice is. If he can kowtow for money, he doesn''t have to go after him so hard.


    He continued to read the book with a look of indifference on his face.


    After that, he handed the book to the voice, looked at the time, "it''s not too early, we have to go back earlier."


    If they are seen together by others, it is very unfavorable for the development of the voice.


    The water in the entertainment circle is deep, and gossip is enough to destroy a person.


    This is how the voice is destroyed in other people''s gossip.


    When the voice to clean up their own things, but look at the moment the wind is clear, sunny, can not help but some lazy, want to stay in this place away from the noise of the world for a while.


    But the car away from the day, can''t always accompany here.


    When the voice looked at the time on the phone, turned to him and said, "well, it''s almost time for work, you go first, I want to stay a little longer."


    The car Royal leave shook his head, "I am here to accompany you all night, is this to let me leave?"


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to let Shi Yin stay here alone. On the one hand, he was worried about her safety. On the other hand, when he saw him yesterday, he sat alone on the top of the mountain listening to the wind chimes. His quiet eyebrows and eyes were marked with the setting sun. Although it was a beautiful picture, it was also too lonely and out of the dust. He was afraid that his voice would think of the past and be in a bad mood.


    What''s more, it''s said that there will be rewards only if you pay. If you stay here all night, you can''t leave hungry, right?


    With the understanding of Che Yuli, the voice will know that he will not simply leave.


    "Well Shall I treat you to breakfast? But the places where I eat breakfast are very shabby. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. " This is what the voice says on purpose.


    In her mind, Che Yuli has never had breakfast outside. After all, the private chef at home is very advanced, and there is no need to go out to spend money for breakfast.


    What''s more, Che Yuli doesn''t like to appear in public, so how can he have breakfast with Shiyin?


    However, Shi Sheng underestimated Che Yuli''s ability to adapt. Last time, she was accompanied by the night market. What happened to her breakfast? As long as she said he wanted to go, he would accompany him to the end of the world.


    "Well, let''s go." Che Yuli agreed, fondly pinched her nose, then picked up her backpack back on the shoulder.


    One side of the voice a face muddled force, the whole person can''t believe looking at the car from.


    Is this the most powerful car that she knows?


    After a few steps, Che turned his head and found that his voice was still in the same place, "what do you think? Do you want me to hold you down? "


    He deliberately approached two steps and reached out.


    "No, you don''t have to..." Voice repeatedly refused.


    In front of this man is really said to do, perhaps, she should not worry too much, try to accept the present for their own pay too much man.


    Two people down the mountain, under the guidance of voice, simply had breakfast in a breakfast shop.


    The breakfast shop is not big, but it is clean. The shop owner is a couple of young couples who are busy doing business. When the wife passes by, she reaches out her arm to wipe the sweat on her husband''s face. The husband grins at his wife.


    When the voice some envy, this kind of ordinary fireworks husband and wife have no money, but it is a kind of happiness to keep a small shop and live a simple life.


    "What do you think?" Che Yuli''s hand extended across the table to wipe the soybean milk traces on her lips.


    When voice face a red, quickly wipe: "nothing, taste you still used to eat?"


    Che Yuli nodded gently. Even in the breakfast shop at the entrance of the vegetable market, his whole body was still dignified as a deity. His movements of holding out a steamed bun with his chopsticks were still so elegant, as if he were sitting in an expensive Michelin restaurant and eating some delicious food.


    She and Che Yuli are being observed by the whole store.


    The tall and handsome car away from the beautiful voice, two look not ordinary people excellent men and women sitting in the street shop breakfast, which itself is easy to cause onlookers.


    It''s just that at this time, the people who come out to buy breakfast are old people and old women. They don''t recognize Che Yuli and Shi''s voice. They just think that this pair of people is very dazzling, such as the golden boy and the jade girl.


    Before leaving, car Yu left quietly told her, "for you, I can try to accept everything in this world, as long as you like."At that moment, when the voice of the whole person are some Leng, she stopped and hesitated to stand in place.


    Once that not close to the female car Royal from, since the heart had her, eyes can no longer tolerate any woman.


    The man who seemed to have nothing to do with her stood up again and again for her, even willing to elope with her and abandoned another woman at the engagement ceremony.


    Sometimes, when the voice really want to ask him, is it worth it?


    But love is not worth or not.


    While waiting for the result of the contest, the voice began to watch the video of "masked singer" one by one.


    Through these competitions, she may be able to guess the real identities of some players. And, after these studies, when the voice also has a certain response strategy.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    In the evaluation results out of the time, when the voice no suspense won the first place, a time in the online limelight.


    Lin Meijia has always been concerned about the results of the competition. She has always comforted herself that Mermaid Ji, who won the first place, can''t be the voice of the time.


    After all, the first place in the race is five people in a wheel race. If she really wanted to return to the stage with "masked singer", she would not choose such a risky way.


    According to the news she heard, it seems that people with voice of the sky sound are in the process of soliciting. If this is the case, the current voice is the voice of the sky. The resources in the company must be very abundant. She does not need to come here to show her skills. Only relying on the resources of the company can make the voice of the times more brilliant in the circle.

 Chapter 173

    What''s more, although Shi Sheng has great talent for singing, she was able to become a star only because of her own will and without professional training. It is even more impossible to sing this song in the way of Italian bel canto.


    In contrast, as long as Lin Meijia wins the first place through Zhao Lao, and then uses some shady means to become the total champion, there is absolutely no problem.


    When Tianyin heard of the result, Qi Jinhan laughed with satisfaction. He knew that his voice would never let him down.


    Li Xiao saw the result with mixed joy and sorrow.


    After all, I am the direct supervisor of Shiyin. When I win the championship, I also have a light on my face. If I cultivate my voice carefully, I will surely be able to mix better in Tianyin, and it''s no wonder that I will get promoted and raised.


    However, Huo Lanyan''s voice offended Huo Lanyan. To be honest, Huo Lanyan is not as good as his voice. But the Huo family is a great cause for everyone, and the eldest lady can get along with her father''s family business.


    And Meng Kelan''s feelings for Qi Jinhan are well known by all the people. However, Qi Jinhan brought the pronunciation of Shi, and he cared about it. This made Meng Kelan jealous. How could he make his pronunciation better?


    When the voice came to the company as usual, Li Xiao saw her and immediately welcomed her. As soon as she was ready to go forward, Huo Lanyan was the first to step up.


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant and domineering if you win a champion. You have to be realistic. Sparrows can''t change into Phoenix when they fly to the branches." But when he stepped on a pair of silver shoes, his voice was lower than that of a pair of blue and white shoes.


    Hearing the speech, he said with a smile, "if some people feel that their strength is very high, why don''t they show me the first place in the competition? Why is it so low on the Internet? "


    "You Huo Lanyan''s voice and angry face are livid.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you win a small champion now. I believe that the total champion will not be you. Don''t think that if you are lucky enough to win the champion of plain race, you can tell your hand and foot in the sky sound!" Huo Lanyan stepped on high-heeled shoes and left.


    In recent days, she has been paying attention to the news on the Internet, and the voice of mermaid Ji is very popular on the Internet. In contrast, Huo Lanyan fans are extremely rare, and it is difficult to rub hot spots.


    Tianyin will never leave waste, even if it is forced to stay because of the forces behind, it will not be taken care of and exposed.


    At this time, Yu bao''er ran over.


    "Miss Mo, I just saw the result of the vote. Congratulations on winning the championship so easily." The little assistant was smiling.


    If she really took part in this competition at the beginning, she might be eliminated easily, and she would not be able to mix with Tianyin in the future.


    Compared with these, she wisely chose to become an assistant, and in Mermaid Ji''s song, she even felt the taste of voice when she heard it.


    "Thank you." When the voice is easy-going, but gives the feeling that the personality is very cold.


    At first, Yu bao''er didn''t adapt, but she was conquered by the voice of time, and gradually accepted this person.


    "I just got your schedule from the company. After winning this competition, the company has arranged more experienced tutors to help you win the championship in the finals." The little assistant opens the tablet and walks to the training room while speaking.


    Li Xiao on one side was so ignored, although she was very angry, but she was not good attack.


    The whole company knows her own biased things. Huo Lanyan is her heart and soul person. Also because of Huo Lanyan''s reason, in the face of such a good voice talent, can only give up.


    Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan are sitting in the office. Qi Jinhan looks at the data and the voting results. Although he is very happy, he has to suppress them.


    He didn''t know Meng Kelan''s feelings about himself. If his concern for the voice of the time aroused Meng''s dissatisfaction, the life of Shi Yin in Tianyin would be even more difficult.


    "It''s worth training, but it''s not the finals. It''s just winning a primate game, it doesn''t mean anything." Meng Kelan raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    She is the boss of Tianyin, and she will think about the future of Tianyin.


    She also consulted a lot about Shi''s pronunciation. What surprised her most was the relationship between Shi''s pronunciation and Che Yuli.


    If the voice is the car away from the woman, then it is easy to do.


    "Well." Qi Jinhan simply responded to a word, Meng Kelan seems to understand his mind, but she knows, Qi Jinhan is a person of what character.


    "I gave her a more strict tutor, which was a great help to her. The next finals she will encounter a variety of opponents, even if it is a failure, can also be regarded as an accumulation of experience


    Meng Kelan put the information in his hand on the table and observed Qi Jinhan''s expression, but he couldn''t see any waves.


    Accompanied by bao''er, he came to the training room. A man stood in the center of the training room.


    The man was wearing a dark green casual suit and holding a thermos cup in his hand."Are you the voice of time?" The man raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down.


    "Well." When the voice is soft.


    The man took a few steps, "I believe you already know what the opponent is. Don''t take chances. If you don''t have real Kung Fu, don''t dream about winning the championship."


    It seems to be provocative words, but there is no change in voice and expression, and there is no fluctuation in emotion.


    "Today''s training content is very simple, I want you to choose ten songs, five original songs and five cover songs." The man said lightly, this is also a test of his.


    Yu Baoer takes advantage of this opportunity to start searching for this person with a tablet, which can surprise her.


    This tutor is the most senior teacher of Tianyin, but his temperament is really puzzling. Many artists under him ask for a new tutor because they can''t bear hardships.


    The only student died in a car accident half a year ago. Since then, he has rarely taught the artists of Tianyin, and the recent situation is unknown.


    Since we choose to meet the challenge, we must be fully prepared.


    Before she let Lin Meijia lose face, but Lin Meijia can still rely on her own ability to mix in this circle.


    Just lip synching and plagiarism did not make her disappear from this circle. If Lin Meijia is not completely defeated this time, it will be difficult for her to get along.


    Original words, she chose four previous works, and just created a good "mountain and sea" selected among them. As for cover singing, there is no doubt that the five songs are all from Lin Meijia.

 Chapter 174

    When the tutor saw the music she chose, he drew a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "She won''t fight, so you''d better choose your own original song for your first song." The tutor made a thorough analysis.


    Just from the songs, we can see that there is a wonderful relationship between Shi Yin and Lin Meijia. In addition, the tutor also saw that Lin Meijia would not respond to the challenge, and the first person to challenge was Lin Meijia.


    Smell speech, when the voice pick eyebrows, eyes blurred, seems to be thinking about what.


    "Now that you have a plan, practice hard in the next few days. It''s not too late to sing" mountain and sea "in the final finals With that, the tutor walked out of the training room with a thermos cup.


    With the feeling of the teacher in situ, but she can stand out in the deep fog.


    Yu bao''er on one side listens to the conversation between the two people. He is not sure what they are talking about.


    "Miss Mo, how do I feel the dialogue between you two Like it''s encrypted? " The assistant is dull and cute.


    Bear to smile, when the voice told her coldly: "don''t call me Miss Mo, call me sister mo."


    Listen to a small assistant a Miss Mo, Miss Mo, really feel very uncomfortable, after all, she does not have that big spectrum, also can''t learn other stars to put on airs.


    "Get it!" The assistant smiles and prepares water and towel for her.


    I have to say that many songs are well written, but they are destroyed by Lin Meijia, who doesn''t know music.


    In some parts, she didn''t sing the feeling that the creator wanted. Even if she pretended to sing, she didn''t understand the creator''s mind at all. That''s why every popular song was sung by her.


    Little assistant in the side brush message, but in the micro blog saw a post, which is all about voice.


    This post makes the little assistant very uncomfortable. After three years, the voice has gone for three years. In these three years, too many people have been accomplished, and Lin Meijia has been a success.


    If she had not seen the video of Shi phonetic and Lin Meijia PK, and knew that Lin Meijia was a fake singer, she would have thought that Lin Meijia was Shi phonetic''s good sister.


    However, Yu bao''er is also very appreciative of his voice. Without any backstage, he dares to PK with Lin Meijia, a popular woman, and tells the truth that countless people dare not say.


    Today''s Huo Lanyan is the same. Everyone knows that Huo Lanyan can stay here because of his distinguished family background. However, his voice can be fearless and hostile to her, which makes Yu Baoer admire him.


    Time passed quickly, when the voice is almost ready, but she has been hesitant about a question.


    The first person she asked for PK must be Lin Meijia. She had already let Lin Meijia lose face and couldn''t lift her head in this circle. If you want to PK her, you must sing Lin Meijia''s songs.


    However, if Lin Meijia refuses, her purpose will not be achieved.


    When the voice carefully thought about the teacher''s words, although the two people did not talk much, the tutor seemed to be able to see through her mind, giving her a very mysterious feeling.


    Finally, when the voice is finalized, the first song chooses its own original work.


    On the eve of the game, Che Yuli called her. After chatting with Che Yuli for a while, she went to the backstage to prepare.


    Che Yuli still has a project to deal with, but he doesn''t want to miss every game.


    Before he just went abroad for a period of time, almost completely lost his voice. The importance of this competition is self-evident. If Lin Meijia played some tricks in the game, how serious the damage would be to the voice of the time


    Thinking about it, Che Yuli feels upset, and his eyebrows are tightly twisted together. The assistant on the side says nothing, for fear that even a word may make Che Yuli unhappy, and he will be fired.


    "Tell the executive director that the project has been postponed, and the project that has not been won before will be carried out ahead of schedule." Che Yuli pushed all the documents aside.


    "But This project has been followed for a long time. If it is delayed now... " The assistant was a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to talk much.


    "Do as I mean, postpone. Even if the other party comes to talk with us in the past three days, they refuse to talk with them. If the other party comes to talk to us after a week, it''s settled. " Che Yuli''s eyes were bright.


    He found that the more closely the project followed, the more unreasonable demands the other side would make. If he says he doesn''t need this project at all and won''t cooperate, the other party will be very flustered and will have to compromise with him.


    For those projects that have not been won before, we can take advantage of this gap to make flexible use of funds.


    After giving orders for work, Che Yu rushed to the scene of "masked singer".


    The voice is almost ready for backstage, waiting for the host''s call in the back.


    "Welcome to watch the final of masked singer on time. It''s an exciting time." The host is on the stage with a white mask on his face."First of all, five of our guests." With that, led by Cleopatra, Lin Meijia appeared on the stage for five people.


    Five people sat down one after another, and no one could see their faces hidden under the mask.


    "According to the online voting of netizens, let''s invite our mysterious guest, she is --" the host made a mystery.


    "Mermaid!" Finish saying, when the voice carried his skirt to the stage.


    When the voice wear a mask only half of the face, you can see the mouth shape below.


    With such close contact, Lin Meijia felt an invisible pressure and was oppressed.


    Lin Meijia is very flustered. Her brows are locked and nobody knows under the mask.


    "First of all, I''ll read out the rules of the game. In this competition, the mysterious guests will choose their opponents for PK. If the mysterious guests lose one game, they will be eliminated directly." The host said, the audience below a sigh.


    "Isn''t that fair? If one person challenges five people, he will be eliminated as long as he loses one game. " Some people feel that the pronunciation is unfair.


    "Only in this way can we feel exciting. If we really have strength, we won''t lose at all." Some people think this kind of competition is interesting enough.


    The reason why the final finals adopt such a competition system is also because of the schedule of the program.


    If you want to attract the audience''s attention, there must be enough wonderful places.


    "The game is really cruel, but only the waves can get real gold, not much to say, the game begins!" The host said, making way for the position.

 Chapter 175

    The voice came to the center of the stage.


    "Please choose PK."


    When the voice did not hesitate to choose Cleopatra Lin Meijia, Lin Meijia flustered, when the voice made a choice, Lin Meijia knew that this mermaid was her!


    "I haven''t been able to play my best because of hoarseness recently. I''m very busy with catching a cold." Lin Meijia deliberately made an excuse.


    Everyone on the Internet knows Lin Meijia''s real identity, and there is a lot of discussion below.


    After listening to her voice, I was very glad to listen to the tutor''s words. The first song did not cover, but chose an original song I was good at.


    Lin Meijia will choose to escape, but the monk can''t hide from the temple. Even if Lin Meijia can hide from the first day of junior high school, he can''t avoid the PK when he is 15 years old!


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience below.


    "She''s so famous, are you sure she''ll be asked to make an announcement?" The voice of doubt began to ring.


    "Are you sure you''re not running away? The first round starts to run away, then the future competitions.... "


    "In view of the poor health of the guests, the PK of mystery guests and Cleopatra will be postponed. Mysterious guests can choose other guests for PK The host explained in good time.


    Although the audience below was very dissatisfied, they could not break the rules of the game.


    When the voice randomly selected a guest, is a male guest.


    It seems that the reason why the male guests start singing first is that they don''t pay attention to her and choose a song with extremely low difficulty. It''s very pleasant to sing, but they don''t devote themselves to it.


    The judges below shook their heads, as if disappointed.


    After that, when the voice began to sing, although this song is one of her original works, but few people have heard of it, giving a refreshing feeling.


    In addition, the voice singing was very serious, and the whole person was absorbed in the song. There was no complicated melody and no difficult singing method. The simple singing method made the male guests feel regret.


    It was he who was careless and belittled the enemy. He underestimated the real strength of his opponent.


    After singing the song, there was warm applause in the audience.


    The judges started scoring and commented on the two people''s singing.


    "First of all, alpaca, I think you should underestimate the enemy, otherwise you would not choose such a simple song, and give people a very perfunctory attitude." The judges seemed disappointed with him.


    "In contrast, mermaid Ji''s songs are very simple, but the realm she sings is totally different from your realm. I hope you can take singing seriously in the future. Regardless of winning or losing, singing itself is an art. " What the judges said was to the point, and others agreed.


    This competition has no suspense to win, but when the voice did not inflate, for her, singing is an art, and she will always have only one identity, that is, students.


    "Congratulations on our mystery guest''s promotion, and it''s a pity that our Alpaca has been eliminated." The host made a look of regret.


    Alpaca was eliminated. He took off his mask and exposed his true identity to the public.


    He is a new star and has many fans on Weibo. His real strength is slightly higher than that, but he failed because he belittled the enemy.


    In fact, when he began to sing, he knew that even if he did his best in this competition, the final result was just elimination.


    The difference between them is so great that their pronunciation level is no less than that of Lin Meijia, a popular female singer.


    Even, it''s the same as the voice of that year.


    When Che Yuli is in the audience, he knows how much he loves music when he sees the voice singing.


    At that time, after removing makeup, the first person I saw was Che Yuli, and I was very happy.


    But she was afraid that other people with ulterior motives would see what they would say and let him go first.


    "Sister Mo, I''ll leave first. There seems to be something wrong with the company." Yu Baoer received the company''s notice and rushed to the company in a hurry.


    Farewell to the assistant, when voice alone in the background, after packing up their things, when the voice out of the door, did not take a few steps to hear others in the discussion.


    "This mysterious guest is really good. I feel that the final champion must be her." A woman with a staff ID is gossiping.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Lin Meijia recently recognized a godfather. Now she is a powerful person. People can get the first place by using their words. It''s not by strength, not by..." Another staff member retorted, as if he knew a lot about it.


    "Don''t we all know it?" The woman sighed.


    "Well, Lin Meijia''s fake singing and plagiarism failed to bring her down. Before that, she said that she was a good sister of the time voice. At the beginning, she really believed his pathetic appearance! I didn''t expect that now it''s the hidden rule to worship Godfather. It''s true that people know their faces and don''t know their hearts! " The staff felt with emotion."All right, please don''t let anyone else hear this. It''s not good to hear it." The woman looked around for a moment, then the two separated and left each other.


    I didn''t feel surprised when I heard the conversation between two people.


    She really knows this woman now. Lin Meijia is worse than she thought and worse than she thought.


    When she got to the parking lot, she saw cheyuli''s car at a glance, but she didn''t intend to go to cheyuli.


    If people with ulterior motives see them together, rumors will spread, and she will be exposed as a mermaid.


    If she finally won the championship, she would be rumored to have won the championship relying on the power of the car family.


    She doesn''t want to be criticized by others, and she doesn''t want to be scolded by Che Yanhui by pointing her nose, saying that she is trying to plot something for Che family.


    Even if their feelings are not supported by the car family, the voice does not want to be a villain.


    Seeing the voice passing in front of him, he pretended that he didn''t know him as a stranger, and his heart lit up a nameless fire.


    Damn it, this woman always gets him out of control.


    The car from the car to push open the door to chase in the past, he grabbed the voice of the arm from behind.


    "Didn''t you see me just now?" Che Yuli was a little annoyed.


    "I''m not blind. How can I not see you?" The voice opened his hand.


    It''s easy for others to misunderstand what''s going on here. I don''t want to make headlines with Che Yuli again.

 Chapter 176

    Che Yu Li''s face is a little dark. What is more difficult for his lover not to admit his identity in front of others.


    "I just don''t want to be photographed together by reporters. I don''t want to push you to the top of the storm." When the voice some look at car Yu Li, car Yu Li no longer and she continue to quarrel.


    Voice won the game, but she didn''t PK to Lin Meijia.


    Today, Lin Meijia has revealed her identity in front of her. How cruel and vicious Lin Meijia has, she will never forget her voice.


    Before she completely overthrows Lin Meijia, she does not want to have any mistakes, after all, she does not want to repeat the scene three years ago.


    "I don''t trust your safety. I miss you." Car away from the sound is not big, but it sounds very warm.


    He did not understand the voice of the idea, but this day is not seen as if every three years, let him can not help but always want to close to her, put her under his wings, properly placed.


    When the voice was shocked by the words of Che Yuli, the big man had a tender side in front of her!


    It''s not easy for him to say such cruel words to the woman when he thinks about her.


    Che Yuli frowns. How, can''t his voice be seen when he wants to? If he can, he is willing to show her his heart, every beat is telling "I love you".


    "You have to believe me, I will protect myself completely, no one can hurt me any more." When I think of those who have hurt themselves, I feel sad.


    Every time she met a crisis, it was the car from the timely rush to save her.


    But Che Yuli also has her own career. She can''t protect her around the clock. She has to take care of herself to avoid being in danger again.


    She doesn''t do the climbing of the Campanula, borrow his high branch to show off.


    Car Yu Li rubbed the voice of the hair, "as long as I''m here, I will ensure your safety."


    All the time, Che Yuli was very nice to her, which made Shi''s voice very moved.


    "You have been tired for a whole day, and you have also paid a lot of hard work for this competition. Congratulations on your successful promotion. Let me celebrate for you tonight." Car away from rubbing the voice of the hair, endless thoughts hidden in the heart.


    When the voice nodded, she was really a little tired today. In order to take the best form to participate in the competition, she not only strictly controlled herself in diet, but also adjusted the work and rest time very scientifically and accurately.


    The whole person''s spirit is tense, and it''s time to relax.


    "You live a little far from the city, and there is no one around you. Why don''t you move back to me?" Although Che Yuli is asking, there is a trace of expectation in his tone.


    When the voice shook his head, "the game is not over, I can''t take it lightly. I have to go back to the dormitory tonight. The company has arranged a lot of things for me. I have to go to the company earlier tomorrow."


    She is a little guilty, for her own career, can not accompany her beloved man for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go out to eat, or go back to the dormitory earlier and have a good rest." Finish saying, the car Royal left the car.


    Looking around, when the voice confirmed that there was no one else in the parking lot, he got on the car carefully.


    Che Yuli originally planned to take her home for dinner, but he was afraid that she would return to the dormitory late, so he took her to eat Western food.


    This western restaurant is also very famous. If you want to eat here on weekdays, you have to book in advance.


    But when voice with car Royal from here to eat, just make a phone call will have a place.


    Two people ordered some dishes, after a simple meal, Che Yuli personally sent her back to the dormitory.


    Lin Meijia didn''t respond to the challenge today. No one can guarantee that she will play some tricks. In case of a threat to the safety of time voice, Che Yuli can also protect time voice for the first time.


    They kiss goodbye in the dormitory downstairs, when the voice shy red face in the light is particularly beautiful.


    This scene also falls in the eyes of Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan, who intend to visit nearby.


    Qi Jinhan still has always been gentle smile appearance, only a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes, but Meng Kelan did not see it.


    The company is very satisfied with the performance of the voice competition, and the victory in the first game of the finals is a good sign.


    Qi Jinhan is very satisfied with the performance of the voice, no matter what the voice does, Qi Jinhan will wholeheartedly support.


    For a long time, Qi Jinhan has always hoped that Shi phonetic can return to the entertainment circle with her real identity, proving that she was innocent at that time. However, the reputation of Shi phonetic is really too embarrassed. Now she can only develop slowly in the entertainment industry with the identity of mojila.


    Looking at Qi Jinhan some anxious appearance, Meng Kelan also follows anxiety. She really thought that Shi Yin had an intention to Qi Jinhan, but when she saw that Shi''s voice was returned to the dormitory by Che Yuli, she seemed to understand something.It seems that all the rumors are true. The man behind the voice is really car Royal.


    Thinking of the day Che Yuli abandoned his fiancee munuan at the engagement banquet and eloped with a masked woman, Meng Kelan may be able to determine the identity of that woman.


    Qi Menghan didn''t want to tell others, but it had nothing to do with her heart.


    Meanwhile, Lin Meijia takes off her makeup in a hurry and goes to Gu Yuyang''s house immediately.


    Gu Yang once killed Lin Meijia.


    Now, when the voice comes back, even if it comes back to revenge, we can''t only find Lin Meijia.


    A person''s strength is weak. Only by uniting with Gu Yuyang, can Lin Meijia come up with countermeasures. When she is forced to die again, she will not have worries about her future.


    Besides, when dealing with the voice, she can only find the person who knows the most about her. Others don''t know the truth of three years ago. Only Gu Yuyang and her clearly know what happened three years ago.


    Lin Meijia knocks on the door, and Gu Yuyang is upset.


    Originally, Gu Yuyang didn''t have a good rest last night. After a long night in the bar, he finally fell asleep to make up for his sleep. Someone knocked at the door, so Gu Yuyang was naturally unhappy.


    "Who? Don''t you know how to ring the doorbell? So no quality? " Gu Yuyang scolded and came out.


    Opening the door, he was surprised to see that it was Lin Meijia.

 Chapter 177

    Last time, the two of them had already broken down. There was no possibility of further discussion and no need to contact each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Yuyang still has this anger in his heart.


    He read the news every day. How could he not know about Lin Meijia and the old judge?


    Besides, Lin Meijia''s real level is in a mess. If it is not for the judges, how can they be promoted to the finals in the competition?


    Lin Meijia let him down one thing after another. If it wasn''t for the voice of two people working together three years ago, Gu Yuyang didn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Meijia.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be tired of playing for a long time.


    "A Yang..." Lin Meijia hesitated.


    It can be seen that Gu Yuyang is still bitter about that matter.


    Although she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao, if she hadn''t been schemed by the crafty Zhao, how could she have come to this step?


    What''s more, she paid so much for this competition, and even gave her life. If she could not win the first place and wash herself, she would never have a chance to turn over again.


    "Don''t call me that. I have nothing to do with Miss Lin. If there is nothing wrong, I will close the door first, and don''t disturb me again later Gu Yuyang said, closing the door.


    "Ah Yang, when the voice She''s back Lin Meijia''s face was flustered, but her face was still white.


    When they heard the news, both of them were shocked. Lin Meijia was even frightened.


    Gu Yuyang''s hand stopped in the air, the whole person as if has been shocked, Leng in situ.


    "What does it mean to come back again? Didn''t she disappear after PK with you last time? Where is it now? "


    Gu Yuyang is very upset. How can his voice be so haunted? It''s not once in place, but again and again. It appears for a period of time and disappears again. It makes him and Lin Meijia panic. Is he going to live in this kind of fear for the rest of his life?


    How could that woman be alive in front of him before she died?


    But Lin Meijia''s reaction didn''t seem to be a joke.


    Gu Yuyang also knows Lin Meijia''s temper very well. Before that, the relationship between the two had already broken. If the woman hadn''t really come back, Lin Meijia would not have rushed to him in a hurry.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Meijia took out her mobile phone with shaking hands. She played the video of today''s competition.


    Regardless of that posture, or that voice, Gu Yuyang is incomparably familiar with.


    Voice is back!


    Although can not see the face, but after all is once together people, others do not recognize how he can not recognize.


    "Damn it, how can this woman linger? Aren''t they all dead? Why don''t you just be soaked in the sea and continue to be a demon in this world? " Gu Yuyang was angry, but also afraid.


    "What''s more, I have found out that at the last engagement banquet of President Che''s president, he took a masked woman to elope, and that woman was the voice of that time!"


    Car away.


    Gu Yuyang knows the weight of this name. Compared with the strength of his family, it is a world of difference.


    If the current Mermaid Ji is the voice, then the force behind her can be Che Yuli.


    Gu Yuyang is very clear about Che Yuli''s character. If he knew that he and Lin Meijia had framed him, he was afraid that Che Yuli would never let him go. Thinking of this, he could not help fighting a cold war.


    "Ah Yang, what should we do now?" Lin Meijia cried and her heavy makeup was ruined.


    In front of Gu Yuyang, Lin Meijia can''t care about any image. As long as Gu Yuyang agrees to help herself, she will still have the voice of winning.


    Gu Yuyang angrily kicked on the door, and then felt a deep pain. It turned out that his foot just hit the corner of the door, which made him painful and angry.


    Damn, how can he be so bad as long as it has something to do with the voice of the time.


    He can forget that when he forced his voice to jump into the sea, why didn''t he think about it.


    The pain on his feet is no more than the pain in his heart. Gu Yuyang is trying to bear the pain, but he is thinking about how to make Shi''s voice disappear again, so that Shi''s voice will never die.


    "Ah Yang, please, you quickly think of a way to get rid of the tense voice!" Lin Meijia begged Gu Yuyang.


    The pink dress was stained with tears and snot, and looked dirty. Gu Yuyang looked at her crying, and his heart became more agitated. He could not see a woman crying in front of him.


    If not, how could Lin Meijia develop to this extent?


    Now Lin Meijia''s career is booming, but Shiyin has come back, which is clearly to seek her revenge!


    She has paid so much in this competition, she must win the championship!With the return of Keshi voice, Lin Meijia is more and more afraid that she can''t get what she wants after paying everything.


    "I''ll do something about it?" Gu Yuyang asked Lin Meijia in return, and he couldn''t help humming.


    "At the beginning, you tried your best, but that stupid woman was fooled by you. In the end, you forced me to a dead end. I''ve always been a spectator. What can I do to intervene in the grudge between you two?" Gu Yuyang shirked his responsibility.


    At that time, Lin Meijia used his hand behind his back, which made his voice infamous. In the entertainment circle, he was like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone yelled and beat him, and he killed his voice with one hand.


    Those intrigues were all Lin Meijia''s ideas, but the most poisonous was the woman''s heart. Gu Yuyang realized at that time how insidious and vicious this woman was.


    "But Ah Yang, did you really not get any benefit from this? Can''t you help me with old love? You also got the property of the time family. Are you ungrateful now? " Lin Meijia plays the emotional card.


    Once two people but collusion, joint efforts to coerce death when the voice, each takes what he needs.


    At that time, Lin Meijia wanted to get everything that Shi Yin had. She just couldn''t see that Shi Yin was better than her.


    Lin Meijia also got what she wanted. She got all the resources of the time''s voice. She was like a fish in the water in the entertainment circle. In the same way, Lin Meijia also got her boyfriend, who used the means to dig up the wall and colluded with Gu Yuyang, a slag man.


    Gu Yuyang was too lazy to entangle with Lin Meijia. "Three years ago, you tried your best to make that woman want to die. After three years, if you can''t force her away with a new method, then you are ready to eat the evil consequences yourself!"

 Chapter 178

    He smiles, pushes Lin Meijia, and slams the door.


    Lin Meijia, who was turned away from the door, stomped angrily, "Gu Yuyang, a cruel man! When the voice will not let me, the same, she will not let you! You can''t wait to die! "


    The words are hard to hear. Gu Yuyang''s nest in the room is on fire. He pushes all the tea utensils on the tea table to the ground, and the sound of the broken cups comes into his ears.


    Lin Meijia did not leave directly. After all, they were grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Gu Yuyang, sitting on the sofa, panicked and worried.


    Now the voice came back, but did not directly retaliate against her, not because the woman forgot the hatred, but in order to make her life can not turn over!


    Lin Meijia, the scheming girl, has become flustered and virtuous. She comes to him for help. If they continue to tear their faces at this time, I''m afraid they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yuyang pushed open the door. Outside, Lin Meijia sat on the ground crying. The whole person was very miserable.


    He has never seen Lin Meijia look embarrassed, but this time because of the return of the voice, he is more afraid of the voice.


    Indeed, with the current ability of Shi Yin and Che Yuli, it is easy for Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia to evaporate.


    As a matter of urgency, Gu Yuyang wants to find a way to restrain Shi''s voice and let her suppress it slowly.


    "Don''t sit on the ground, it''s cold." Gu Yuyang has some sympathy for Lin Meijia.


    Compared with the situation of the two people, Lin Meijia is a public figure. Everything he says and does is seen by everyone. If there is anything bad, he will be targeted by all parties.


    Gu Yuyang is different. Although he also cares about his reputation, he is a man who cares more about his money and interests.


    Even if it is retaliation, it is only aimed at Lin Meijia, which makes Lin Meijia unable to raise his head in the entertainment circle all his life, and can not cause Gu Yuyang any economic losses.


    "Ah Yang, I knew you would never abandon me. You must help me. We are grasshoppers on the same rope Lin Meijia took the opportunity to threaten Gu Yuyang.


    Even if one day he is ruined, Lin Meijia will definitely be a backer!


    "Three years ago, you could make her so embarrassed and even disappear. Why, now don''t you have the ability to make her disappear?" Gu Yuyang gave a cold smile, as if he were joking.


    Lin Meijia is biting her lips. She can''t say what she has suffered. The situation now is totally different from that three years ago. Her voice is not the same as that three years ago.


    Now the voice of the whole person not only become smart, but also with the car from the backer.


    No one in the circle dares to offend Che Yuli. She made a fool of herself when she counted the time and voice. Now it''s a miracle that she can still get along.


    "I..." Lin Meijia couldn''t say what to do for a long time, so she sat on the ground and continued to cry.


    Seeing her crying, Gu Yuyang was upset.


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with this matter. You can go back and think of a way. Since the voice comes back, we will have a good contest with her." Gu Yuyang can only say so.


    Compared with how to deal with the retaliation of the voice, Gu Yuyang only wants to support Lin Meijia first, so that the interested reporters can take photos and report some news that is unfavorable to him, and his company will suffer losses.


    However, his real intention is that Shi Yin''s hatred for Gu Yuyang is not as good as his hatred for Lin Meijia. Moreover, both of them are in the entertainment industry. Even if Shi Yin is revenge, he is the first to revenge Lin Meijia.


    With Lin Meijia as a shield, Gu Yuyang can delay time to operate behind his back, and slowly strike the time voice, so that the time voice completely disappears in this world.


    "Well..." Lin Meijia also knew that Gu Yuyang had no choice.


    If he really had a way, she would not have been the one who was forced to die three years ago.


    Faced with the retaliation of the voice, Lin Meijia has no ability to deal with it.


    Now the voice of Shi is different from the past. Her revenge makes Lin Meijia very afraid and even more frightening. Now that she is back, she will not fight an unprepared war.


    However, this competition she also paid a lot, people in the entertainment circle all know that Lin Meijia recognized Zhao Laoda as godfather.


    This is her most precious thing in exchange for, this game she can only win, absolutely can not lose!


    Zhao also promised her to be the first in the competition. Now that her strong opponent has appeared, it is time for Zhao to keep his promise.


    After leaving Gu Yuyang''s home, Lin Meijia mended her make-up in the car and decided that her make-up was perfect. Lin Meijia went to Zhao''s home.


    Lin Meijia knocks on the door of Zhao''s hometown, and Zhao opens the door for her.


    Zhao''s calculation of this matter is very accurate. Lin Meijia will come to him for the sake of the competition, so he doesn''t worry about losing control of Lin Meijia.


    Zhao and she came to the living room together. Lin Meijia silently watched Zhao make a pot of new tea."It was given to me by a friend of mine. Try it." Zhao handed Lin Meijia a cup of tea.


    Before that, it was because of the drink given by Zhao that Lin Meijia was taken advantage of. This time she should have refused, but the relationship between them no longer needs a cup of tea.


    Lin Meijia generously took the cup of tea. She tasted it carefully. In addition to bitterness and the taste of the tea itself, Lin Meijia could not drink any more.


    For people of her age, she prefers a cup of coffee to talking about things.


    Tea, an ancient drink, is more suitable for the health preservation of the contemporary elderly.


    Mr. Zhao was too old to drink coffee, so he could only make tea to amuse himself.


    While drinking tea, Lin Meijia frowned from time to time. The bitterness of the tea was hard for her to accept. However, in order to get Zhao''s approval and love, Lin Meijia forced herself to smile.


    "How does this tea taste?" Zhao Lao''s mouth outlined a smile, seems to be very confident about their own tea.


    "It''s delicious..." Lin Meijia''s disobedient reply.


    If it was not for the sake of face, according to her bad temper, the tea would have been poured out.


    "That''s nature. It''s the best tea! You and I are the only people who can taste tea here Zhao Lao looked at the clear tea soup and laughed with satisfaction.


    It''s getting late. Lin Meijia knows that she can''t go home today. If you sacrifice tonight to win the championship, it''s all worth it.


    She hesitated for a long time and finally opened her mouth.


    "Mr. Zhao I don''t know Do you care about the game recently? " Lin Meijia asked implicitly.

 Chapter 179

    After all, in the first game of the finals, Lin Meijia delayed the PK of Heshi voice on the pretext of being ill, and a lot of posts on the Internet had been sent.


    Most of the comments on the Internet now hold a critical attitude towards Lin Meijia. Originally, some of her previous behaviors are very provocative. Whether it is lip synching or plagiarism, after being exposed, she can still mix in this entertainment circle like a fish in water. How can many netizens accept this fact?


    "Meijia, I have to say something about you." Mr. Zhao put down his teacup.


    "Today is the first game of the finals, the Mermaid Girl wants to find you PK, but you just find a very bad reason to refuse to delay, now the comments on the Internet are very bad for you." Zhao also read the latest comments.


    "The more criticisms you have on the Internet, the more support you will get from mermaid as a mysterious guest. With her high popularity, mermaid can win the first place in the online selection of the vegetarian competition, and can also suppress you with her popularity." Mr. Zhao''s analysis is very clear.


    If she did not say some reality that she accepted, why would Lin Meijia be so obedient that she would take the initiative to enhance the relationship between "father and daughter"?


    Lin Meijia thought that he was shirking when he said these words. As soon as he was about to interrupt him, he heard Zhao say something that moved her.


    "Of course, even if the strength of this Mermaid Ji is strong, the forces behind her are also cannon fodder, which will only serve as a foil to you." Zhao Laoxin swears to sit on the sofa.


    Hearing this, Lin Meijia beamed. As long as Zhao promised her the first place, she could win the championship smoothly. As for the means used, she didn''t care at all.


    "Meijia, you should remember that I am your closest Godfather. How can I not think about you when I do something?" Mr. Zhao leaned in the direction of Lin Meijia.


    The rough old hand full of cocoons touched Lin Meijia''s thin and long thigh.


    Although Lin Meijia''s heart is exclusive, it''s a critical moment now. Even if there are 10000 people in her heart who don''t want to, as long as she can defeat her voice, she will.


    "Godfather said yes, our feelings are the most real and deepest. I must believe that Godfather thinks of me everywhere. If his daughter can win the championship this time, godfather''s face will be bright!" Lin Meijia deliberately speaks well.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of getting rid of the relationship between the two people and proving that she had not been hidden rules at all, how could Lin Meijia and this brute old man be father and daughter in front of many reporters?


    Now the old man takes advantage of her by the name of Godfather. Lin Meijia has a bitter heart and can''t tell. Even if this kind of thing is said out, not only will no one make decisions for her, but she will also attract many netizens'' abuse.


    She won''t be able to get rid of the competition. She won''t be able to get out of the game!


    "or Mega know me, you have now successfully promoted the finals, and as for the final champion, there is no need to worry. Even if your opponent is able to do so, the final result will be the judge has the final say." Zhao Lao once again moved out of his identity as a judge.


    When Lin Meijia came to see him, he was also interested in his identity as a judge?


    Lin Meijia resisted nausea and pretended to smile, "Godfather said, but mermaid is very hot. Many netizens support her very much. This champion..."


    When Lin Meijia says her worries, her voice is her biggest rival.


    Other guests don''t need to worry at all. If she can successfully bribe the backstage and play her own songs, she will be promoted.


    But when the voice is not the same, when the voice is the strongest singing here, even if the use of lip synching is not her opponent.


    "This mermaid is really powerful, but luck is also a part of her strength. I don''t believe that none of the remaining four people is her opponent!" Old Zhao didn''t think so.


    He doesn''t know much about the voice of the time. Compared with his sincere study of singing skills, Zhao likes to study the bodies of these artists.


    Lin Meijia thought that Zhao had a winning ticket and knew the pronunciation of the time like the palm of his hand, but she didn''t know that Zhao knew nothing about the pronunciation of the time.


    "I knew Godfather had the best way. I really want to win the championship. I''ll shoot a press conference to tell you that Godfather has good guidance." Lin Meijia gave a cool smile.


    As the night was sultry, Lin Meijia devoted herself to her career again.


    At the same time, Shi Yin and Che Yuli just separated and went back to the dormitory alone.


    Although she misses Che Yuli very much, she doesn''t want to be told that she is a fox. This is an open world. Freedom of love and marriage is what she wants.


    But when the voice can not forget, Mu Nuan, is the only one approved by Che Yanhui to be a granddaughter-in-law.


    I can''t sleep with my voice, so I guess the real identities of the guests today.


    She can probably guess a few, although not 100% correct, but also made some countermeasures, slightly adjusted the order of the songs.The only thing that made her vacillate was whether to play PK with Lin Meijia in the second match.


    Lin Meijia had already rejected her once in the first match, so there was no reason to refuse her a second time.


    However, Lin Meijia will never wait to be eliminated in the competition.


    Based on her understanding of Lin Meijia and the latest news about her, she probably knows what her countermeasures are.


    Zhao is now her only backer. Lin Meijia can''t survive with her strength. She has been eliminated for a long time.


    Zhao played a decisive role in the promotion of Lin Meijia. He was a judge who had hidden rules with Lin Meijia and deliberately cheated.


    Think of this, when the voice laughs.


    In three years, she not only did not make any progress, but also became more and more self indulgent.


    Compared with those fabricated things that Lin Meijia wronged himself in those years, Lin Meijia''s previous rules were true enough.


    The next day, when voice received a notice from the company, she could have a day off and asked her to relax before the game.


    Gu Yuyang carefully investigates everything about Shi phonetic, and finds that Mermaid Ji is indeed Shi phonetic. After thinking for a long time, he finally comes up with countermeasures.


    Munuan is known as Che Yuli''s fiancee. However, she was abandoned by Che Yuli at the engagement ceremony. The first lady of the Mu family watched her fiance leave with other women. What a shame for the arrogant munuan.

 Chapter 180

    Remembering the scene that day, Mu Nuan gnashes her teeth. It doesn''t matter whether she loves Che Yu Li or not, but she is not willing to give up the position of Che''s grandmother.


    Besides, that woman made her lose face, and if she didn''t rectify, she would not have to mix up in the upper social circle of Lingcheng.


    However, Che Yuli protected the woman very well, so far Mu Nuan has not found out her real identity.


    If it was not for that woman with a mask, munuan would definitely come to the door and could not easily let this woman go.


    Gu Yuyang is clear to know, car Yu from the right time voice mind.


    Since he can''t take the initiative to attack, it''s better to let others do it for him. It can be seen that Mu Nuan is the best choice.


    Gu Yuyang prepared some time, in the mind calculated own plan, then set out from home to Mu home.


    Gu Yuyang deliberately selected a dark gray suit, which showed that the whole person was very decent.


    When he came to Mu''s house, he wanted to see Mu Nuan, but he was refused.


    Since the engagement banquet happened so unpleasant things, Mu Nuan felt that he had no face to see anyone.


    At the beginning, she looked at herself in the news and watched her fiance elope with other women. She became a joke in the whole city and made the headlines.


    "Mr. Gu, our lady is not here. Please come back." The housekeeper said respectfully, but with a trace of regret on his face.


    "Please help me to tell Miss Mu that the woman with the mask was taken away by Che Yuli that day. I know the real identity of that woman very well." Gu Yuyang''s mouth outlined a smile.


    The housekeeper helped him pass on the message to munuan. He didn''t intend to see the guests, so he changed his mind in an instant.


    Gu Yuyang followed the housekeeper and came to the Mu family.


    It has to be said that the Mu family is really a big family, and the decoration style of the whole villa is the most luxurious.


    The magnificent hall made him unable to open his eyes. Valuable antiques were placed everywhere as decorations, and glass lamps on the ceiling were unique.


    Gu Yuyang felt what is called the gap. Although he longed for this luxurious life in his heart, he repressed this emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, the whole person seems to be in a bad state of mind.


    "I hear you know who that woman is?" Mu Nuan comes to the point.


    Gu Yuyang sat opposite Mu Nuan with a smile.


    "Of course, Miss mu, I also read the news. I really want to fight for you. Clearly, you and Mr. Che are the right couple. That woman is not fit to lick his shoes for Mr. Che. If she did not seduce Mr. Che by some means, you would not be a joke! " The smile on Gu Yuyang''s face.


    Munuan clenched her hands into fists. It was clear that she had spent a lot of money to remove the news, but it was well known that she was abandoned at the engagement ceremony.


    Even if you pay to withdraw the news? Don''t people still know how embarrassed she is?


    "You came to see my jokes today? Or do you think I can''t beat that cheap woman? " Mu warm raised his eyebrows and bit his silver teeth.


    Her teeth were creaking, her face was twisted, and her heart was burning with anger.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuyang knew that he would achieve his goal, and his chances of winning were even more.


    "Miss mu, you have misunderstood me. Everyone knows that you are Mr. Che''s best mate. Even Mr. Che only recognizes you as a granddaughter-in-law. But if that woman doesn''t steal love, you will be the happiest woman in the world." Gu Yuyang said so on purpose.


    The pink fist turns white, the knuckles of the fingers can be seen vaguely. Looking at the hatred in the eyes of Mu Nuan, Gu Yuyang is more happy.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me quickly, who is the woman?" Mu Nuan can''t wait to know the real identity of this woman. She wants to see what kind of woman can take her car away!


    Gu Yuyang took out the prepared photos from his pocket and put them on the coffee table.


    "This woman has changed her identity now, but I think you should have met this woman, Miss mu." He motioned to take a look at the picture.


    Mu warm picked up the picture on the table, see inside familiar face, the whole person seems to understand what.


    "The woman''s first name was Shi Yin. She was once a popular singer in the entertainment circle. She was also my ex girlfriend. However, because her private life was extremely extravagant and her personality was extremely bad, we broke up." Gu Yuyang deliberately belittles himself.


    Munuan has heard of the voice of the times. At that time, the voice was the most popular singer, and the fans were countless.


    Overnight, her voice was exposed by the reporter 3P, and her private life was extremely indecent. She did a lot of embarrassing things, and became a street mouse in the entertainment industry.


    At one time, her fans were disappointed. At that time, Mu Nuan felt that when voice appeared in the entertainment circle, it was defiling the whole circle.When she looked at the picture, she found that there were some differences in the voice of the woman in the picture, but there were still many similarities.


    "When the voice feigned death in front of me, changed another identity, probably thought that I Gu Yuyang''s ability was humble, wanted to find a bigger backer?" He pointed to the photo.


    The person in the picture is no one else. It is just the cool and gorgeous singer mojila who was a flash in the pan in the entertainment industry before!


    Mu Nuan was shocked, "this..."


    "As you can see, when she wants to find a bigger backer, her goal is Mr. Che. But Mr. Che already has a fiancee. How can she be reconciled? "


    "You may not have seen some of her methods, but miss mu, you must know how decent Mr. Che is, but she has bewitched him." Gu Yuyang shook his head with regret.


    Mu Nuan is very angry, she continues to turn the photo.


    The photo is a screenshot, which is the Mermaid Girl played by the voice.


    "And who is this woman? Is it still her? " Mu Nuan feels a little scared.


    Gu Yuyang nodded.


    "Miss mu, now has a new name, called the voice, and rely on Mr. Che''s power to return to the entertainment circle." Gu Yuyang handed the brief introduction of Shi''s voice to Mu Nuan.


    It was enough for him to warm up last night, if it wasn''t hard for him to prepare for it.


    "What?" Eyes warm.


    "You should be familiar with this Mermaid Ji. She won the first place in the vegetarian competition, reached the finals, and was promoted in the first finals yesterday." Gu Yuyang finish saying, bathe warm whole person to suddenly realize.

 Chapter 181

    She looked at the photo on the table, and then thought about what happened. Combined with Gu Yuyang''s words, she seemed to understand what kind of thing this was.


    "So Does this woman want to return to the entertainment industry with the power of Yuli? " She couldn''t believe that a woman could have so many tricks.


    In her opinion, there is nothing good in the entertainment industry. To be a top performer, how can it be compared with the dignity of marrying into a big family like the car family and being a rich wife.


    However, if the purpose of voice is just to rely on Che Yuli to return to the entertainment industry, it will be much easier to do. Let alone Che Yuli to help her with some money and contacts, she will raise her as a canary, and Mu Nuan also feels that she can fully accept it.


    For a family like Che''s, it''s nothing to have a few trivia news. As long as you can sit in the main room safely, you can tolerate the existence of voice when you are warm.


    Gu Yuyang shook his head. "If it''s just for this purpose, you don''t have to worry about Miss mu. She has returned to the entertainment circle and has achieved the goal. But Why hasn''t she left Mr. Che yet? "


    Throw out such a big problem, Mu warm thought carefully, understand the reason.


    That''s right. Compared with the location of the young lady of the car family, a mere entertainment circle is nothing. It seems that the ambition of the voice is far more than that.


    "I think the ultimate goal of Shi phonetic is to marry into a car family." Gu Yuyang while observing Mu warm expression, said Mu warm heart most worried about things.


    Sure enough, Mu Nuan''s face flashed with anger. She could accept Che Yuli to raise a child outside, but she could never accept that someone coveted the position of Mrs. Che.


    "She wants to be beautiful. The car family will never accept a woman of her identity to enter the door!"


    Gu Yuyang said with a smile: "it''s impossible now, but in case What if she''s pregnant? Her appearance and temperament are not below you


    Mu Nuan''s heart is tight. The most important family is Che family. The younger generation has only Che Yuli and Che Hanbing. The other nephews are not only the end of the collateral system, but also most of them are useless.


    If the voice really takes the lead in carrying the car away from the child, it can really be said.


    At that time, she had seen it. Although she was still called Shi Xiaoyu, she was just a baby sitter of the car family, but her beautiful face and her weakness showed a strong temperament, which was absolutely lethal to men.


    "She wants to be in the entertainment business, isn''t she? How can you get along with it? " Mu Nuan comforts himself that these stars pay most attention to the public image. If this kind of news comes out, how can they get a foothold.


    "Miss mu, I have to remind you that it was Che Yuli, the prince of the Che family, and the president of Empire entertainment. With his children, it is not a scandal. I''m afraid that those paparazzi will hold her higher in the face of Che Yuli."


    Gu Yuyang pierced her fantasy and thought to herself, is it so stupid for a woman to fall in love? This is true of Lin Meijia and Mu Nuan. In the past, the tense and pronunciation were the same, but now the tense and pronunciation are different.


    Gu Yuyang thought of the Mermaid Girl in the video, enchanting and enchanting, cold and charming, just like the enchanting banshee, which makes people indulge in it. Even if he is willing to drown in the deep sea, he is also happy.


    Such a creature was once his girlfriend.


    Gu Yuyang has a strange feeling in her heart. On the one hand, she is complacent in her own charm. On the other hand, she is jealous and hateful of the present tense. Isn''t she saying that she likes herself? Why is she in the arms of Che Yuli now? Is it because Che Yuli has more money and power than herself?


    This voice, from the beginning, is a lofty appearance. When we are with him, we can''t be profane like a goddess. Now we are not prostrate under the suit pants of Che Yuli. We don''t know what kind of posture we can use to convey happiness.


    Gu Yuyang''s lower abdomen suddenly ignites a fire, not only wants to put the voice under the body, but also wants to get the inner satisfaction by insulting her.


    "Does she ignore gossip at all?"


    "Just think about it. The first lady of her family, who was also a popular singer three years ago, was willing to pretend to be dead, become a baby sitter in the car house and serve the vegetable man for three years. Is this forbearance done by ordinary people? She would not have lived three years ago if she had not been able to endure what ordinary people couldn''t bear. "


    Gu Yuyang''s analysis completely disturbs Mu Nuan''s reason. She is a little flustered, and her expression on her face is somewhat unable to hold. She grabs the coffee cup on the table and takes a big drink to calm her mood. However, her trembling heart and eyes reveal her heart.


    "This woman is not an ordinary woman. Can you put down your body and serve a vegetable?"


    Mu Nuan shakes his head wildly in his heart. How can it be? Che Yuli is handsome and dignified. But if he lies on the bed unconsciously and can''t move, the Che family will never keep his successor''s identity. Even if he is handsome and loses the glory of the successor of the car family, Mu Nuan can''t be with him.After all, munuan wants the position of the little grandmother of the Che family. As for who is the eldest young master of the Che family, she doesn''t care at all, let alone let alone let the eldest lady of the Mu family do the work of serving the patients.


    "You can''t, but the voice can do it, so Mr. Che chooses her not to choose you, because in Mr. Che''s opinion, Shi phonetic is not greedy for his money, but really wants to be with him. You know, people like Mr. Che, who have everything, just want to taste the taste of true love. "


    Gu Yuyang continued to give her analysis, also really talked about the warm heart.


    "Bah, what true love? If Che Yuli was not the young master of Che family, would she follow her so willingly? It''s ridiculous. It''s just that she''s lucky. She won the bet and Che Yuli wakes up. "


    Mu Nuan gnashes her teeth. Before Che Yuli''s accident, Che Yanhui mentioned that she wanted to be his granddaughter-in-law. But it wasn''t long before Che Yuli had a car accident and became a coma vegetable. At that time, Mu Nuan certainly didn''t want to spend his whole life on such a person.


    Who knows that Che Yuli can still wake up later. He not only wakes up, but also cures his legs and takes back the control of the company. He is very angry at the thought of this warm bath. If she had known that, she would have been with Che Yuli earlier. As long as he woke up, there would be no voice intervention!

 Chapter 182

    By the way, Che Yanhui!


    Munuan managed to stabilize his mind: "grandfather Che doesn''t like her. He won''t let her in. Even if he really has children, he will spend money at most."


    Che Yanhui is known for his harshness, and he attaches great importance to his family and blood. He is a poor little nanny and a rolling star in the entertainment industry. It is absolutely impossible for him to pass Che Yanhui''s pass.


    "But at the engagement party, didn''t Mr. Che elope in front of his grandfather? Although Mr. Che is strong, if you have a baby grandson, you will have to recognize it. There is a word called "mother depends on Zi Gui". Based on my understanding of the pronunciation of the times, she probably made this idea. "


    "The car''s granddaughter-in-law can''t be a woman like her, full of scheming!" Munuan threw several photos in his hand on the table. The photos were taken by Yuli and looked down at his voice gently. They were leaning against each other and came out of a building.


    "Is Che Yuli a fool? Or are you dazzled by beauty, and can''t even see it? " Gu Yuyang is so confused that she can''t tell the difference between them.


    "I''m confused by this woman''s eyes. It''s hard for me to tell the true from the false Gu Yuyang has some feelings, but also some resentment.


    He had been with Shi phonetic for so long, but he didn''t get anything. On the contrary, he left the car, and the two people didn''t know each other for a long time.


    For a man like Che Yuli, Gu Yuyang, who is also a man, only envies and envies him. As a man, Gu Yuyang is far from being able to compare with him.


    However, Shi Yin, a woman who could have belonged to him, turned to others. In Gu Yuyang''s heart, she was even more resentful. Moreover, he played a very important role in setting up her in those years. If you let Shi''s voice take advantage, he would never let him go.


    Looking at the naked jealousy on his face, Mu Nuan is somewhat alert. As a rich woman, she certainly knows that any news is to sell the price.


    "Why do you tell me these things? It''s none of your business to know how Che Yuli and I are, and how Che Yuli''s voice is. " Mu Nuan knows that this man will never be obliging. She wants to know what medicine Gu Yuyang sells in his gourd.


    "I''m Lin Meijia''s boyfriend." Gu Yuyang knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he won''t get Mu Nuan''s complete trust. Anyway, with the strength of Mu''s family, it''s not difficult to find out the relationship between him and Lin Meijia.


    "Merrill Mu Nuan feels a little familiar, but usually she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry and can''t remember for a moment.


    "She used to offend the outdated voice, so she has always been targeted at her. This time, when voice comes back to the entertainment industry, the first thing she does is to find Meijia PK, and she also destroys Meijia''s reputation everywhere. As her boyfriend, how can I not do something for my girlfriend?"


    He told the truth, and the expression on his face was sincere.


    Mu warm thought about it, and heard about the PK lip synching incident that was making a lot of noise in the entertainment industry before.


    "Then why didn''t Lin Meijia come to me by herself?"


    Gu Yuyang thought, can you let her come? Lin Meijia, that stupid woman, can''t accomplish enough, can''t defeat more, let her come not only can''t win the help of Mu Nuan, but may make things worse.


    "She used to be a friend and her people were very kind. Even though her voice was aggressive again and again, she still didn''t want to break her face with her former friends. But I really can''t see it anymore. I don''t want a beautiful woman like you to be taken away from her love by the voice, so I come to tell you the truth."


    Mu Nuan''s face showed disdain: "you are the former boyfriend of Shi Yin, and Lin Meijia is the friend of Shi Yin. Now you and Lin Meijia are lovers..."


    She said half of what she said, but the meaning was very obvious. They didn''t make it clear that it was the pronunciation of the green tense. No wonder the pronunciation would be directed at Lin Meijia everywhere. But in this way, Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia are the enemies of Shi phonetics.


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Munuan''s vigilance to Gu Yuyang has been reduced a few points.


    Smell speech, Gu Yuyang smile out, "Miss Mu misunderstood me, when the voice was my favorite woman, but she deeply betrayed me, I can''t watch her continue to harm people, make the entertainment industry more chaotic."


    What he said was just and mean, but mu Nuan didn''t believe what he said.


    During their conversation, Gu Yuyang kept smiling all the time, which made Mu warm a little confused.


    But it is also because of this, Gu Yuyang gave her a sufficient sense of mystery, Mu warm is willing to believe her words.


    "No matter what the status of this woman is now, and I don''t ask what he has done, but she can''t seduce my man! She made me lose face in front of the public, and I must let her pay the price she deserves Munuan will report his revenge, and his eyes are full of killing intention."I have finished what I should say. You may not believe me, Miss mu, but I have no malice when I come here today. I hope Miss mu can come to me for business cooperation in the future. I''ll be very grateful if you take care of someone." Gu Yuyang finished, and he planned to leave.


    For a person like munuan, if you say too much, it''s easy to expose your real purpose. It''s better to stop at a point and know exactly how to do it.


    Munuan doesn''t know Gu Yuyang''s purpose, but now her heart is full of jealousy. Even if she knows that Gu Yuyang is using her, she can''t care so much.


    Muyang will never be proud of his wonderful speech.


    After Gu Yuyang left munuan''s home, he called Lin Meijia and told her that he also thought of a way.


    "Ah Yang, you are the best. I admire you so much." Lin Meijia flattered that there are several men who can stand praise.


    Gu yuyangming knew that she was flattering, but he was still very helpful. If it wasn''t for him, now Lin Meijia, a stupid woman, only knows how to cry. Hum, a woman''s hair is long and her insight is short, so she can''t accomplish anything.


    After listening to Gu Yuyang''s plan, Lin Meijia''s heart is half set. If she can''t deal with Shi''s voice, then ask someone to deal with her. With her warm family background and mind set, she must have a hard time in the future.

 Chapter 183

    Thinking of this, Lin Meijia''s mouth raised a smug smile, but then collapsed again.


    The most important thing is that in the current game, other things can be played. But this PK is really based on real skills. Others don''t know the strength of time voice. Lin Meijia is clear. She can''t be the opponent of time voice.


    She was a little anxious. Last time she bribed the host and evaded the voice challenge, but this reason can''t be used every time. There has been a lot of discussion on this issue on the Internet, saying that she dare not fight. If this happens again in the next competition, her reputation will be ruined.


    However, there is no way out. The competition system of "masked singing general" is like this. The mysterious man system allows the voice to experience wheel battles, but at the same time, it also gives her the right to choose her opponents freely. It is impossible to suppress them blindly, so that the competition will not have a good prospect.


    In her nervousness and anxiety, the second match is about to start. To Lin Meijia''s surprise, the voice of PK in this competition is not her own, but another player.


    Lin Meijia was a little stunned, but then she was lucky for the rest of her life. Fortunately, the voice didn''t choose her.


    But then there was another kind of anger. She felt like a mouse under a cat''s paw. She was frightened and didn''t know when she would die. She was too familiar with the feeling of living in the shadow of the voice.


    From the time she got to know her voice, she was better than her in everything, family background, talent, men, like all the good things in the world, her voice was easily available, which made her heart very distorted.


    When the voice, I do not accept, you have I will grab all, three years ago is like this, three years later is still like this!


    To Shi Shengsheng, this competition is very easy to win, and the only strong opponent is Lin Meijia who used improper means.


    She originally wanted to sing her new song in this competition, but she received a temporary notice from the company that if she sang this song with Lin Meijia, the copyright of the new song would be stolen.


    When you have a big voice conference, you can ask for more opinions from your tutor.


    When Lin Meijia looked at it, her voice showed the limelight in the competition. Every opponent was easily defeated by her, and she was a little flustered.


    However, since Zhao, as a judge, has promised her that the final championship can only be her Lin Meijia. Even if her voice is excellent, it is just a foil to her.


    At the end of the fourth game, when the voice again won, now she has become a network celebrity.


    Netizens hold positive opinions on her one after another, and everyone has different opinions. They are all guessing her real identity.


    "Sister Mo, you are really wonderful. If you go on in this state, without any accident, Lin Meijia will even be worse than those players. There will be no prospect of the finals in the future." The assistant smiles.


    Compared with the time voice, the level of the two people is almost the same, but at that time, the time voice, with the great resources provided by the company, became popular on the Internet in a short time and became the idol of the whole people.


    If Tianyin gives Shiyin enough resources and gives her more professional guidance, Shiyin will become a new queen in time.


    Lin Meijia plans to use lip synching in the final because her real level can''t be the opponent of Shi''s voice.


    However, she also needs to know which song to choose with her PK, so that she can choose a song with voice when crushing.


    "If she relies on her strength, she will not get her present position at all, but if she can become a singer in people''s eyes, her efforts in other aspects are not little." When the voice is not very straightforward, but the little assistant understood.


    "In fact, I always felt that the matter of pronunciation at that time had nothing to do with Lin Meijia!" The little assistant was full of steam.


    "Why do you think so?" When the voice stopped the action in the hand.


    At the beginning, the voice suspected that the assistant''s identity was not so simple. She had been talking about the voice in her ear, so Yu bao''er must have known something inside.


    When she saw her voice staring at her, she couldn''t see what kind of light was shining in her eyes, and she couldn''t guess what was in her mind.


    "Well, I never learn from those mentally handicapped girls in pursuit of stars, but since listening to the songs of the time, I have a new hope. I don''t believe that her character will be so bad. A person who can sing songs as a medicine for others to comfort their hearts can never be a morally corrupt person." There is firmness in Yu bao''er''s eyes.


    Although the expression on her voice and face did not change, her mood fluctuated greatly.


    If it hadn''t happened, maybe her life would have been wonderful.


    All people don''t believe that the voice of Shi is pure and pure, and even many people take it for fun. Only those who really like it are still quietly supporting it.Qi Jinhan is the same as Yu bao''er, and his voice is suddenly moved.


    "If you have faith, stick to it. Sometimes what you believe in, though not recognized by others, is the truth of a few people. " Although the voice tone is very cold, the little assistant looks at the slightly changed expression on her face and seems to understand something.


    "Well!" Yu bao''er clenches her hands tightly into a fist. She is very satisfied with the decision made by the company for her.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. You don''t have to follow me. Go back first." I don''t like to trouble others all the time.


    When Yu Baoer nodded, he pretended that his voice was not good.


    Meanwhile, Lin Meijia is standing in her dressing room, her assistant kneeling on the ground.


    "You are such a waste! You can''t understand what you''re going to do Lin Meijia''s face turned red.


    If it is not due to their own identity, can not personally go to the backstage staff, how can their assistants go to the backstage staff to say something about lip synching?


    However, the relevant person in charge refused her request and said that she would be disqualified if there was a similar situation.


    The relevant person in charge also gave her a lot of face. If this incident is exposed to the media, then the whole image of Lin Meijia will be completely destroyed.


    It took so long for renshe to recover, but she was almost destroyed by her assistant. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she kicked her hard.

 Chapter 184

    The assistant kneeling on the ground is hard to say. Lin Meijia is wearing fashionable high-heeled shoes. The sharp and long heel kicks her body very painful, but she has no room for resistance.


    In order to get a high salary, in order to keep the job, the assistant put up with pain without saying a word and shed tears in silence.


    "At the beginning, how could you be his assistant? I thought there was something she could have around her, but I didn''t expect that you were a doodle who couldn''t hold the mud on the wall The more Lin Meijia talks, the worse she hears.


    In front of her, Lin Meijia is a kind-hearted sister with a good temper. She is well received by everyone in the entertainment circle.


    After Keren, is a hot tempered, easy to beat people''s heart woman.


    When I was angry outside, I didn''t dare to attack. When there was no one around, I began to vent my anger with my assistant.


    When she is in a good mood, Lin may take some money to make up for her assistant. For her, this assistant is not as good as a pig or a dog. As long as you give her money, you can treat her in any way, and it doesn''t matter how you humiliate her.


    The assistant''s forehead was pasted with this piece of Bondi, and she covered it with tiny bangs, covering the scar on her forehead.


    It was after the second game. The host and the voice joked that Lin Meijia didn''t respond to the first game. They were talking and laughing. Although Shi didn''t say anything unpleasant, the comments on the Internet were hard to hear.


    Everyone said that Lin Meijia was a shrinking turtle. She got to the final by some shady means, and her relationship with her godfather was really extraordinary.


    There are so many comments like this. Lin Meijia angrily threw her tablet on the ground backstage, and scattered pieces of parts on the ground.


    Lin Meijia kicks her assistant down. Her knee kneels on these parts and cuts her leg. Some parts even get into the meat. The bloodstains on the ground can''t make Lin Meijia angry.


    She scolded the voice, while walking around, finally angry she pulled the assistant''s hair, severely hit the corner.


    The assistant''s head was broken and bleeding in an instant. Although Lin Meijia was a little panicked, she could only wait for the people to leave. The silent car assistant went to the hospital for treatment and bandage.


    After that, Lin Meijia knew that the assistant''s life was not in danger, so she threw the assistant a bank card without a password.


    In the past three years, the assistant has suffered a lot, but dare not speak up.


    Lin Meijia looks at the assistant on the ground, dispels her anger, and then hums coldly.


    "Why, you don''t want to go back to that woman? You must not forget that you were the one who hurt the woman in a mess at that time The old story of Lin Meijia is brought up again.


    After that, the assistant cried more fiercely. It was her repentant tears.


    If it wasn''t for the 500000 yuan proposed by Lin Meijia, how could she do those things at the expense of others and herself?


    For the sake of his son in the hospital bed, his assistant and Lin Meijia made his voice infamous, and he couldn''t get along in the entertainment circle.


    Now think about it carefully. If she knew her son''s condition, how could she not help her?


    "Now you have a chance to atone for your sins. I can tell you very clearly that the mermaid Ji who came to my PK is Shi phonetic. She has come back to this circle. When voice is the new identity of Shi Yin, do you want to find her to repent?" Lin Meijia has an excellent idea.


    The assistant looked flustered and raised her head. Looking at her frightened appearance, Lin Meijia was more convinced that her plan was perfect.


    "This Isn''t she dead? " The assistant asked the exit.


    Three years ago, everyone knew that Shi Yin was exposed because of his erosive private life. His family was broken overnight. He couldn''t stand such a big blow and committed suicide by jumping into the sea.


    How can people who commit suicide by jumping into the sea live? Moreover, if this woman is a real voice, why hasn''t she come to her for such a long time?


    "You don''t need to know that much, but she does live. I want you to go to her and make a sincere apology, atone for her, and repent." Lin Meijia smiles and reveals her white teeth.


    "Get up." Lin Meijia''s three simple words, however, are like imperial edicts, enabling the assistant to stand up and deal with the wound.


    The assistant stood up and left two bloodstains on her knees. Lin Meijia frowned and was very dissatisfied.


    "In the future, take good care of your wounds and don''t leave such bloodstains. If you let others know, I will make you never find a job in this circle again." Her words were full of threats.


    If people with ulterior motives can see this scene, I don''t know what kind of disturbance Lin Meijia will cause in the circle. Maybe the circle will not be able to accommodate her.


    The assistant was silent and forced to endure the pain of the wound. If it wasn''t for money, she didn''t want to stay by the devil''s side.


    "I don''t care what you do, I need to know her program. If I don''t see her program tomorrow morning, I don''t know if your poor son can continue to lie in the hospital bed." With that, Lin Meijia picked up the pink bag on the table and turned away.Watching Lin Meijia leave, the assistant''s mind is full of Lin Meijia''s ugly face. She twists her waist and limbs, but she doesn''t look at everything. She tugs at her hair hands


    All of these became her deepest nightmare, which made her very sad


    When she looked at herself in the mirror, the effect of the injection gradually disappeared, and her face had gradually recovered. If you look carefully, you can see what she used to look like.


    This face made her a little frightened and strange. Since her voice died three years ago, she changed her face and never appeared in public view.


    All of a sudden, from the residual light in the mirror, I saw a figure shaking at the door of the dressing room.


    "Who?"


    When voice alert turn head, now she is not what she used to be, always on guard against Lin Meijia''s counterattack.


    There was no movement at the door, when the voice slowly put the mobile phone on the table in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''ll call someone if I don''t come out again!"


    She turned on the screen of her mobile phone and was ready to call the security guard. She heard a shaking voice coming from the door: "words It''s me, sister


    When the voice was surprised, she would call out her name on this occasion. It must be someone she knew before.


    "Who is it? Don''t be sneaky. Come in."


    At the door, there was a half face of panic, and then a trembling voice: "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    In the dressing room, there was only one voice. She turned to face the door, with a plain white face and cold eyebrows: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 185

    This scene assistant Xiao Lin is very familiar. Three years ago, when her voice was red, her assistant was her.


    At that time, Xiao Lin accompanied the voice to perform everywhere. At that time, the voice was the same. When resting in the dressing room, she would let her go out to buy her favorite steamed dumplings and eight treasure porridge. When she saw her carrying a bag and pushing the door in, she would twist her face and smile at her.


    It''s just that the voice has been dead for three years when she smiles at her! Now who is this woman who is sitting in front of the mirror turning her head and looking at her expressionless face?


    Kobayashi could no longer control his fear. He knelt at the door and kowtowed repeatedly: "voice sister, I''m sorry, please don''t hate me."


    The man who thought he had died in the waves of the sea suddenly appeared in front of him. Xiao Lin was in a panic and couldn''t think at all. He thought he was a ghost.


    She was shaking on her knees, and her eyes did not dare to look up at the room, for fear that she would see a pale and swollen ghost in the next second.


    She didn''t dare to look up and looked down at the ground. She wanted to get up and run away. However, she had no strength at all and could only collapse on the ground helplessly.


    Slowly, a pair of feet in exquisite high-heeled shoes came up to her, and then up was her voice and expressionless face.


    "Three years ago, did you collude with Lin Meijia to disclose to the media that my private life was in chaos?"


    his voice looked down at Xiao Lin, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly.


    Kobayashi became her assistant four years ago. At that time, she was a rising star in the singing world. Xiaolin was just a young man who just graduated. She applied for an assistant in an entertainment company without even having an interview. She sat down downstairs crying with her luggage in her arms.


    When she passed by, she took the initiative to ask her if she needed help and talked to the company. She left Xiaolin and took her to work as an assistant. She was treated like a sister.


    Kobayashi still remembers the scene of that day. At that time, she had no way to go. Her family was in debt for her to finish college. She could not go back to the poor mountain village after graduation.


    Looking at the bustling city so big, but no corner can let her shelter, that day when the interview, she had spent the last cent of her body, if she can not find a job, she will sleep in the street.


    However, in Lingcheng, there are too many ordinary looking girls in ordinary universities like her. Especially, the requirements of entertainment companies are different. Even small artists'' assistants also require cleverness. Xiao Lin is really not outstanding.


    Just when she was in despair, the appearance of the voice of the time made her hope again.


    "Why are you sitting here crying?"


    As gentle as the sounds of nature, she could not see her face against the light. However, Xiaolin felt that there were two white wings behind the voice at that time, just like an angel not stained with dust, which brought her good news.


    At that time, Xiao Lin swore to God to speak with him at any time, but I don''t know why she stabbed her in the back.


    Kobayashi wept and nodded hard.


    At that time, although Lin Meijia was bent on overthrowing Shi''s voice, she was suffering from the lack of evidence. Even if the paparazzi bought several tabloids, he could only report some shadowy rumors, which was not the case at all.


    Later, an informant came out. As an insider, he exposed his voice photos and some very personal things, such as address, family members, several friends, where they usually go to eat and play, and how they relate to other artists. The time schedule and the voice are completely consistent, so it''s really close to the people around you.


    Then, when all the entertainment reporters believe this person''s story, she shows a big bomb. She points out that her voice and private life are chaotic, such as nightclubs, bars, about X, and most importantly, she also has some bed photos with 3P voice.


    When the news came out, the entertainment industry set off an uproar. The original pure and beautiful image of Shiyin was suddenly hit the bottom. Keymen and water soldiers from all walks of life made a full range of mockery at the blurred photo. From then on, the name of Shiyin was hit the bottom from the cloud.


    "Voice sister, I know you have been very good to me, I am sorry for you, I am not a person."


    Kobayashi cried bitterly and kowtowed repeatedly. She really repented.


    "Why do you want to do this? I think I treat you well. Don''t you know that the disclosure will not only make me unable to get along in the entertainment industry, but also make me unable to raise my head from now on?"


    as a woman, doesn''t Xiao Lin know how important fame is to a woman? Xiao Lin''s destroying her reputation is to kill her rhythm.


    Kobayashi felt the heat on her face, but her voice didn''t start, but her words were more painful than the slap Lin Meijia slapped on her face yesterday.


    "I know I did something wrong, woo woo."


    "Come on, how many benefits did you receive from Lin Meijia?" Shi''s voice sneered in her heart. If the apology was useful, what would the police do? She wanted to hear how much money she had been sold.


    Kobayashi hesitated: "ten 100000. "


    When the voice only felt a breath in her throat, 100000 yuan, a mere 100000 yuan, bought out her life."Voice sister, I can''t help it either. At that time, my son was just born and suffered from congenital heart disease. I I need money. "


    "You can tell me, will I not care about you? With my family, can''t you give me 100000 yuan? "


    When the voice was very disappointed, she was really taking Xiaolin as her sister. If Xiaolin told her the real situation, how could she have stood by? Was she so untrustworthy in Xiaolin''s mind?


    "No, it''s not." Kobayashi can no longer restrain her inner guilt. In the past three years, she has never been happy. The guilt of betrayal, the torture she suffered under Lin Meijia, her son''s illness, and the secret she has been carrying in her heart for a long time have made her sleep and food difficult. She is obviously a young girl younger than her voice, but she looks like a weathered woman.


    "Voice sister, I told you the truth. At that time, Lin Meijia knew my secret, my son My son''s father is Wang Tian Xiao Lin finally told the secret that had been buried in his heart for a long time. The whole person was like a prostration, lying on the ground and crying.


    "Wang Tian? The head of the company''s marketing department? Doesn''t he have a wife When the voice couldn''t believe looking at her.


    At that time, she knew that Xiaolin was unmarried and pregnant, but Xiaolin never told her who the father of her child was. She only said that it was the boy friend she had talked about at school. She found out that she was pregnant after breaking up. Who knows it was the person from the same company.

 Chapter 186

    Xiao Lin cried heartbroken: "I really can''t help it. Wang Tian didn''t want to divorce and marry me. Lin Meijia broke the scene of my quarrel with him again. She threatened me to let the company dismiss me if I didn''t listen to her. I have nothing left and I can''t lose my job any more."


    She held the voice of the leg: "voice sister, you forgive me, I really don''t want to harm you!"


    She looked at her with complicated voice and eyes. To say that she hated her, she was also a poor person. If she had not provided the information, Lin Meijia could not have caused such a storm.


    "Get up." After all, she couldn''t bear to see Xiao Lin''s present appearance, which could be regarded as punishment. Why should she be so worried about it.


    Kobayashi refused to get up, shaking his head desperately, knee line in front of the voice: "if you don''t forgive me, I''ll never get up on my knees!"


    When the voice is also taken, so bloody lines originally thought that the TV drama will have, did not expect that the reality really let her meet, do not forgive can not get up, this is not moral kidnapping?


    make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about a young girl who is so tired and crying.


    "What''s the matter? You can get up and say that people are coming and going here. If you are seen, you don''t know what I think is wrong with you."


    When the voice tone and soft some, Xiaolin look around, really is not a suitable place to speak, quickly stood up to wipe tears, followed by voice into the dressing room.


    When he entered the door, Xiao Lin staggered and rolled up the edge of his skirt, revealing a huge black green on his legs.


    "What''s wrong with your leg?" It doesn''t look like it happened just now.


    Xiaolin hastily pulled down her skirt: "no, nothing."


    When the voice frowned at her in front of the mirror: "you are Lin Meijia''s assistant now, is there anyone else who dares to bully you? Or is this her injury? "


    Xiao Lin just shakes her head, and she is afraid to tell her grievances. After all, Lin Meijia is her boss now. If her voice complaint comes to Lin Meijia''s ears, she can''t bear it.


    When the voice asked her a few words about how she was now, Kobayashi couldn''t stop tears, but she refused to say anything. She couldn''t help saying: "OK, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, after all, you and I have no relationship now."


    Xiao Lin Meng looked up: "voice sister, do you still refuse to forgive me?"


    Seeing her kneeling again, her voice helplessly raised her forehead. In what era, how could she kneel down? But what she didn''t know, Lin Meijia had to kneel down and apologize to her.


    "Xiao Lin, calm down and listen to me. I know you have a hard time in the past, but it can''t be a reason for you to hurt others. Besides, you and Wang Tian did not do it right. Later, you willfully gave birth to the child and did not give the child a healthy body. This is even more your fault. You have done something wrong, but you do not know how to repent, instead, you are committed to it If you walk alone, don''t ask for my forgiveness now


    "You know how miserable I was forced by you at that time. I could hardly live, my reputation was ruined, my career was finished, and I had to pretend to be dead. These things tormented me for three years. I can''t forget now, but you are also a poor man. For your son''s sake, I won''t revenge you, but I can''t forgive you. Let''s be a stranger."


    Finish saying, when the voice back to the body: "you go, after meeting as do not know."


    Kobayashi wanted to say something more, but when he saw his voice was very persistent, he did not open his mouth again. He walked slowly to the door, turned his face and said to the voice: "voice sister, your great kindness in this life is not up to me. In the next life, I will do something to repay you."


    When the voice waved his hand, it would be good for him to have a good life in this life. Xiaolin has lived like this all his life. What do you expect in his next life.


    When Xiao Lin walked out of the door, his whole body collapsed, and he walked with his feet in a muddle.


    But when I passed a dressing room, I suddenly stretched out a hand from inside and pulled her in.


    Xiao Lin was scared of the whole people are shaking, until to see who is pulling her, the face is even more pale.


    "Lin Miss Lin


    Lin Meijia held her chest impatiently and looked askance at Xiaolin: "why did you go so long?"


    Just now, it was she who asked Xiao Lin to go to the dressing room, and she didn''t tell Xiao Lin what happened before she went. This made Xiao Lin think he had hit a ghost without any precaution.


    Kobayashi obviously has not recovered now, stupidly: "what?"


    Lin Meijia glared at her: "useless things, when you see the voice?"


    "Look I see it. "


    "Well, did you apologize to her?" There was a flash of light in Lin Meijia''s eyes. When she knew that, her voice was actually very smart. If she wanted to get any news from her, only acquaintances who could let her down her guard could do it.


    Xiaolin bowed his head in shame: "sorry, but voice sister she did not accept, I, I did those things, she did not forgive me is right, Wuwuwuwu ~"She lowered her head and began to cry, but it made Lin Meijia more upset.


    "Don''t play such a useless role with me. If you want to act pathetic, I won''t eat this kind of thing. Tell me quickly, have you found out what I sent you to check?"


    Xiao Lin remembers Lin Meijia''s order that she should find out what the mermaid''s program was in the final anyway. But now that she knows that Mermaid Ji is the voice, how can she help Lin Meijia.


    "No, I don''t know!" She looked at Lin Meijia pleadingly: "Miss Lin, we were very sorry at that time. This time, don''t hurt her any more, OK? I beg you. "


    Lin Meijia said coldly, "I hurt her? Now it''s clear that she''s the one who''s harming me! Do you think she''s still the voice that used to be harmless to humans and animals? This time, she is not only a pseudonym, but also a mermaid girl. She came to me. Don''t you remember the last PK? If I let her go, will she let me go? "


    Xiao Lin pleaded: "it was we who made a mistake. She should be angry with us. But I think as long as you are willing to apologize to her, she will not pursue it again. She even let me go. You were still good friends with her before, and she will certainly forgive you."


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. Because I used to be friends with her, she won''t let me go. What''s more, I not only robbed her reputation and status, but also robbed her boyfriend. Do you really think she can forgive me? Don''t dream

 Chapter 187

    Lin Meijia looks at Xiao Lin and her reaction. She must have known what the program list is.


    She turned her eyes, slowed down her attitude and even put on a smile: "Kobayashi, I know that before I had a bad temper, sometimes I was too harsh on you, but you have to understand, how difficult the entertainment industry is to mix, you don''t know, I rack my brains every day to keep my status, sometimes my heart is really depressed."


    Kobayashi seems to be frightened by her sudden mild, not only not appeased, but more nervous.


    "I know you''re not very happy with this job. Well, you can help me for the last time. After the success, I told the company to change the assistant and transfer you to a civilian position. The salary will not change. You don''t have to follow me around and take care of your son more time, OK?"


    If before, Xiao Linba could not immediately transfer from Lin Meijia and continue to be with her, she would be crazy.


    Now she has to pay the price to sell her voice again.


    "No! no way! I can''t be sorry for voice sister any more Kobayashi''s head shakes like a rattle.


    Lin Meijia gradually lost his hypocritical appearance. The corners of her mouth drooped down: "don''t blame me for not warning you. I helped you find the hospital your son lives in now. As long as I make a phone call, do you believe it or not, you don''t want to see your son again from now on."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xiao Lin almost fell into a black spot: "you What do you want to do? "


    Lin Meijia''s red lips slowly split, and her palm patted Xiaolin''s face: "you have to be obedient, or I don''t guarantee what I will do."


    Looking at this beautiful but malicious face, Kobayashi only felt that it would be dark all of a sudden. When would this desperate day come to an end.


    After several months of publicity and selection, the ratings of "masked singer" have been rising all the way, sitting steadily on the top of the ratings of grapefruit platform, and the finals that many people are looking forward to are also beginning.


    In the first two games, when voice play Mermaid Ji easily PK out two singers, now only three people are left in the finals, coincidentally, three people are women, their real identity also caused online hot debate.


    "Next, let''s have the first singer on the stage!" With the host''s voice falling, all the light on the stage suddenly darkened, leaving a dazzling white light shining in the center of the stage.


    "Meijia, pay attention to the rhythm when singing, don''t rush to shoot, don''t..."


    In the stage preparation room, Lin Meijia''s agent nags anxiously as she helps her with her clothes.


    "I see. I know. You have said it many times. I don''t know what you are nervous about?" Lin Jia frowned and asked her impatiently.


    "Usually good, but your opponent today is Mermaid after all." The agent sighed helplessly.


    If it''s an ordinary opponent, it''s OK to win the championship if there are some of them in the judges, but the musical strength of mermaid is obvious to all.


    After the program was broadcast, it has gained a large number of loyal fans, and the evaluation of passers-by is also very good. If Lin Meijia does not perform well this time, but directly wins the championship, I''m afraid it will cause criticism and dissatisfaction from the audience.


    A beautiful little flower with poor acting skills but won the acting award is a living example. No matter how hard the public relations team is, they can not get rid of the title of "water queen".


    Since then, there has been a lot less resources for films and TV dramas. I can only rely on some variety shows to brush the sense of existence. I spent a lot of money to buy a trophy, but it ended up like this. It was like losing my wife and losing my army.


    "What''s the matter with mermaid? Am I inferior to that bitch?" As soon as she heard the name of mermaid Ji, Lin Meijia got excited. Her voice suddenly rose an octave, sharp as a knife that can pierce the roof.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, keep your voice down. You''ll have to sing later. Pay attention to voice protection!" The agent put his hands over his ears and sighed helplessly.


    "It''s not that you say I can''t compare with that bitch!" Lin Meijia rolled her eyes and looked upright.


    "I don''t mean that. No one can compare your singing skills, but mermaid''s singing strength is strong. You should be more or less careful." See admonishment useless, the agent had to coax one side to say.


    "I''m satisfied with this cheap man," she said, "I''ll be satisfied with the smile of my agent


    "Miss Lin, it''s your turn to play." As soon as Lin Meijia''s voice dropped, the staff handed over the microphone to remind her that it was time to play.


    Lin Meijia raised her chin, raised her lips confidently, took the microphone, shook her hair, and stepped on the stage with a pair of Hentian Gao.


    Just walking into the middle of the stage, an elegant jazz in G minor rings slowly. Lin Meijia confidently hooks her red lips and looks at the audience. She thinks that she is full of amorous feelings. She turns her back to the stage and slowly raises her arm with the music.The rhythm of the music is slowly speeding up, and Lin Meijia''s buttocks are also swaying, which seems to be extremely tempting. Today, she wore a custom-made leather skirt with buttocks and black stockings to show her perfect figure.


    Lin Meijia''s singing skills are average, but her figure is good. This kind of dance with some charm and provocation is the most eye-catching. Don''t all the men on the stage look straight?


    Pushing the headset to her lips, Lin Meijia hooked her lips and turned around to face the audience again. She was enchanting and singing in a low voice.


    When the voice stood at the back of the stage, looking at the center of the stage, shaking her hips in the white light, Lin Meijia, a charming face, shook her head in disappointment.


    It seems that Lin Meijia has not only lost her dignity, but also her original love of music.


    Relying on the dance of pornographic edge ball to attract the attention of the audience, even such a simple song often makes mistakes, grabbing and missing the beat. For those who understand music, listening to Lin Meijia''s singing is simply a kind of torture and suffering.


    However, the people on the stage did not know it. They raised their chin and felt very good about themselves. From time to time, they went to the edge of the stage and enthusiastically interacted with the judges and the audience.


    Unfortunately, the audience didn''t buy her. From the first episode of her show, almost every episode of her show took this route.


    The audience saw that it was already boring. Even though she was in a good shape, she couldn''t appreciate it. Instead, they felt that Lin Meijia was like a girl of customs, not a singer, but a dancer selling in a bar.

 Chapter 188

    No, maybe the singing skills of the bar singers and dancers are better than that of Lin Meijia.


    Seeing the audience staring at her indifferently, Lin Meijia walked back to the center of the stage in embarrassment, barely maintaining a smile, but secretly clenched her fist.


    Hum, what kind of audience are you choosing this time? You are not enthusiastic about her dance at all. Do you have any appreciation level?


    in the heart of discontent, Lin Meijia works harder to twist her body. This time, she is no longer facing the audience, but the fat and bald middle-aged uncle of Taichung Central Committee, the judge under the stage.


    That man is her godfather, Zhao Lao. He is a famous elder in the music circle. All the judges want to sell him face. This time, she accompanied him for a month, just to ask for a champion commitment, even if that group of humble stupid audience don''t know how to appreciate, the champion is still her in the end!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lin Meijia''s face was even more proud. She also put out her finger to hook the middle-aged fat man, indicating that he should not forget each other''s commitment.


    After receiving Lin Meijia''s teasing, Zhao Lao, sitting under the stage, narrowed a pair of obscene small eyes, grinned the corners of his lips, and returned with a gesture of "you can rest assured".


    The music gradually became slow. After finishing the last few moves, Lin Meijia walked back to the center of the dance floor with her high-heeled shoes. She put on her last sexy posture and slowly fell down with the central lifting platform.


    "Oh, my little ancestor," said Lin Meijia, as soon as she came down from the elevator, her agent rushed over with a look of anxiety and hatred: "didn''t I ask you to prepare and rehearse before?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I sing well?" Lin Meijia frowned and impatiently pushed away the agent, took the tea prepared by the staff in the morning, and went straight to her workshop.


    "Well sung?" The agent sighed helplessly. Since there was such an artist, she sighed more and more times.


    Although Lin Meijia has beauty and figure, knows accident, and has a sweet mouth, she is very good at coaxing the big guys to be happy and make them praise her. She has made a lot of money in a short time.


    But the agent has worked in the entertainment industry for so many years. He knows that if he wants to get along for a long time, it is far from enough to rely on the alms of the big man. Strength is the only king.


    However, Lin Meijia, the little ancestor, has been arrogant since he became popular. He pretends to be clever in front of the big man with high status. He looks high in front of others. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be cold.


    But Lin Meijia doesn''t care so much. Those big guys like her very much. They also say that her temper is very cute. She has the capital to play big cards. Why not?


    Thinking of this, Lin Meijia lifted the corner of her lips and sipped her fruit tea.


    "Pooh!" As soon as she took a sip, Lin Meijia frowned and glanced out. Then she glared round her eyes and looked fiercely at the staff who served tea to her:


    "what''s the matter with you? I said I don''t drink cold tea. The tea is so cold. Do you want to freeze my throat?!"


    Lin Meijia''s sharp voice pierced everyone''s ears. The staff heard about her unreasonable and vicious personality early in the morning. She turned pale in fright and quickly bowed to apologize:


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I prepared hot tea, but the air conditioner may be a little cold today, which is faster than usual. I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time!"


    "What kind of air conditioning is enough to make an excuse for doing something wrong?" Hearing the staff''s explanation, Lin Meijia''s voice is more sharp.


    "What''s the use of an ugly looking, incompetent trash?" Lin Meijia mercilessly sarcasm at the staff in front of her. Her beautiful face is distorted by her ferocious expression.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Meijia shouts, raises the cup in her hand and throws it straight to the staff in front of her.


    "Ah -" the staff screamed in fear, and ran to the side, so the cup fell on the ground, "click" a broken, the inside of the tea splashed all over the body.


    "Bitch, who let you hide?" Lin Meijia glared at her eyes and yelled. She raised her hand and slapped the staff in front of her.


    "Ah With a cry of pain, the staff fell to the ground and covered their red cheeks with both hands. Finally, they couldn''t help crying and stared at Lin Meijia with grievance and fear.


    "What are you looking at? Look at me and dig your eyes out!" Lin Meijia stares at her and threatens fiercely.


    "Come on, Meijia. Don''t make a fuss." Seeing Lin Meijia''s refusal, the agent frowned and reached for her to dissuade her.


    "Sister Deng, she soiled my skirt!" Lin Meijia frowned discontentedly, pointed to the two drops of watermarks splashed on her skirt, and said in a sharp voice.


    "OK, if the skirt is dirty, change it to a better one. There are a lot of media outside today. Be careful, don''t make trouble."


    "All right, all right, I see." After listening, Lin Meijia glanced at her mouth impatiently, shook her skirt, looked down at the staff, sneered with disdain, and arranged her manicure slowly, threatening: "today''s business, don''t talk nonsense outside, you know, I don''t have anything else. I have a lot of powerful Godfathers. If you provoke me, I''m sorry It''s going to make your life worse than death! "With that, he lifted up his red lips, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left without looking back.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to make trouble all day long." The agent followed Lin Meijia and sighed helplessly.


    "Why did I get into trouble? It was clearly that little bitch did something wrong and splashed tea on me. I just gave a little lesson and cried and looked pitiful. I didn''t deal with her. She has been very kind, OK?"


    Lin Meijia frowned and said with a crackle that she had no responsibility and was wrong with others.


    "Come on, come on, you''re right." After hearing Lin Meijia''s words, the agent didn''t bother to argue with her. After taking her for so long, the agent knew her disgusting character.


    Now, her performance just now is the key point, so the agent spoke, sighed again, and asked, "Meijia, what happened to you on the stage just now?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I sing well?" They walked back to the workshop. Lin Meijia sat down on the leather sofa and reclined comfortably on the back of the chair.


    "Good? Listen to it for yourself The agent shook his head, took out the recording that had been prepared in the morning, and pressed the switch. Lin Meijia''s low voice, which she thought was charming, sounded in the open room.


    Without the accompaniment sound, the recording highlights Lin Meijia''s lack of breath and wrong rhythm. It sounds like a disease-free groan rather than a sexy feeling.

 Chapter 189

    "Turn it off, what are you recording? How can I sing so bad?" After hearing this, even Lin Meijia couldn''t listen to it any more. She angrily ordered the agent to turn off the recording.


    "It''s not that I recorded it badly. Although there was accompaniment on the scene, it didn''t sound good." The agent frowned and shook his head helplessly,


    "so I said to hire a lip synch for you, but you didn''t agree."


    "This competition is live broadcast. If I ask for leave to sing, it''s not just a good time to sit on the rumor, and then it''s more difficult to finish. Besides, I''m not performing well this time. When you invite a water army, you say that I care too much about fans, so I''m just nervous?"


    The agent choked on Lin Meijia''s shameless words, and then bit his back teeth. How can this ancestor not know the seriousness of the matter now:


    "Meijia, this is not a question of controlling or not commenting at all. If you and renyuji have a big performance gap and the champion is given to you, it will certainly arouse the audience''s dissatisfaction. Even if the water army is invited, the audience is not stupid Son. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Lin Meijia got up in a hurry. She glared at her agent and asked, "didn''t you say there was no problem with the champion?"


    "Ancestors, why do you always listen to half of what you are told?" The agent was tortured to pieces by Lin Meijia''s unreasonable behavior: "I told you clearly that if you rehearse well, the gap between singing and Mermaid should not be too obvious, and the champion must be yours!"


    "cut, it''s time Well, anyway, as I told you just now, I was ready to deal with her After hearing the agent''s words, Lin Meijia was flustered for a moment, but soon thought of the preparation that had been made by the assistant before, and a proud smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "I promise It won''t be too far from that slut. "


    "What did you do?" Asked the agent curiously.


    Lin Meijia smiles triumphantly: "then you will know."


    The agent knows that Lin Meijia always likes to do these little moves, and she can''t help it. She secretly thinks that when the show is over, no matter whether Lin Meijia can win the championship or not, she will apply to the company for transfer, and such artists will continue to take care of it.


    "You should be careful. Besides Mermaid, the strength of that cat girl can''t be underestimated. You can do it yourself."


    There is another person who has entered the final, who has a strong voice to win the championship. That is the cat girl who appeared in the wild image before. It seems that the champion of the first season of "masked singer" was born among three female singers: Mermaid, Cleopatra and cat girl.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next comes the very mysterious cat girl. Some people on the Internet say that the singing style of cat girl is very similar to that of a female singer who died three years ago. Some even speculate that the female singer did not die at all. Instead, she returned to the singing world by participating in this masked singer. In the end, does it make us expect the moment when she takes off her mask?"


    in the end It''s the host''s secret words that set off the top of the competition.


    Here, no matter you are a famous singer or a newcomer to the entertainment industry, or even a singer who has been plagued by scandals and can no longer perform on the stage, you can step on the stage again here. Just like the name of the program, "masked singer" only looks at the singing, not the appearance.


    In this program, as long as the singing is good, there will be a chance for another fire. As long as there is a burst point, there will be no news. In this era of traffic king, who can occupy the headlines is the worthy king.


    This is the reality of the entertainment industry. It can even be said that the more controversial the contestants are, the more hot spots and discussions they can bring to the program, which is also very helpful to the audience rating. The obvious gap can be seen in both the editing of the program and the number of business people who come to discuss the endorsement in the future.


    This can be best reflected in the three people who entered the finals this time. The identity of Cleopatra Lam is basically clear. However, the interaction between her and judge Zhao Lao in the program aroused the audience''s interest in gossip.


    Whenever there is a game, rumors about the dark scenes are always the most eye-catching.


    During this period, all kinds of speculation and abuse about Cleopatra have been heard on the Internet, but whether it is black or pink, the final result is that Lin Meijia is on fire again.


    As for the voice play Mermaid Ji, because she is from the vegetarian competition all the way to upgrade, and in singing deliberately avoid their own good singing, but chose Italian bel canto, so on the Internet you guess more, mermaid Ji is a hidden in the ordinary people of the master, may be in foreign countries to learn professional music knowledge, back home I''m an academic expert.


    Only the cat girl''s identity is the most mysterious. From the feeling she gives people and the way she sings, it is very similar to the voice of that year. But we all know that three years ago, the voice had committed suicide by jumping into the sea.


    As for the rumor about her voice on the Internet, the cat girl has never admitted positively, but has not denied it, which has increased our curiosity.After all, the incident at that time caused a great stir, and Shi''s voice had not been clarified from the beginning to the end. Although her clarification could not play any role in the situation at that time, it would only make the news more and more noisy.


    But as time went on, slowly some people began to question whether it was true? Is it possible to identify a person with a confused private life just by a blurred picture?


    After all, before that, her image was very positive. No matter who met this situation, she would show her attitude. However, the news of her suicide in the sea soon came out, which made people feel that there was something else in it.


    In any case, the cat girl''s participation in "masked singing general" with suspected voice status has earned enough attention, and people are looking forward to the moment when she takes off her mask.


    In people''s eyes of inquiry, cat girl appeared.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, there was an uproar off the stage, because of her style today.


    The traditional black cat shape, with two furry cat ears on its head, a tight black leather suit, and a hairy tail, the whole image is dark and cute, which pokes many homestead men''s hearts.


    What''s different from the past is that today''s mask is only half, and it is made of black lace, covering the section from the forehead to the tip of the nose, revealing her carefully described eyes.

 Chapter 190

    The translucent texture reveals the outline of her whole face, and the sharp chin and full red lips are just like the voice reproduction of that year.


    "Oh, my God, this looks like the voice of the time!"


    "Is she really not dead, and now she is back?"


    "What was it like then? Would she take off her mask? Will it respond to previous scandals? "


    The online discussion about whether the cat girl is the voice of the time has been on the top of a hot search. People have almost identified the cat girl as the tense voice, but some people have put forward different opinions.


    "Look at this cat girl''s style is not at all like the voice of that year. When she was a pure jade girl, even if she didn''t die at that time, it would have changed a lot after three years."


    "On the top floor, I don''t care about her voice and personality, but she obviously sings several sections higher than this cat girl, OK? Even if it is no more than imitation, it is far from the original


    "People who eat melons pass by. They are not black or pink. It''s just fair for passers-by to say that in those days, the voice singing was very good. Now none of these little flower singers in the entertainment circle can match her. It''s a pity."


    The cat girl on the stage chose the song "love can''t stop" which was sung by her voice at that time. This song comes from overseas. It sings the tangle and confusion of a woman facing a lover who already has a family. In those years, when she sang the voice, she felt more sympathy and helplessness, but the cat girl on the stage, her singing style was more like a enchanting demon The essence is full of temptation and depravity.


    Along with the music, the cat girl gently swayed her waist and walked up and down the microphone pole. Every look and every movement were so enchanting. It was clear that she was a ripe honey peach. Her voice was not as pure and green as before.


    At this time, a post bar named sounds of nature on the Internet is attracting more and more people''s attention. All the people in this post bar are fans of the time voice. They fight in every corner of the Internet to maintain the time voice.


    Qiu Hanyan, the owner of the bar, analyzes the differences of catgirl''s voice from the aspects of catgirl''s appearance, height, body, singing and stage style. Qiu Hanyan even takes out of print records of catgirl''s voice. From the perspective of technology flow, it is clear that even if catgirl returns to the entertainment circle, she will never show off her beauty and amorous feelings like catgirl ¡£


    Many people praised at the bottom, this is simply a great God.


    Things in the world are often like this, once someone starts, more gourd eating people just blindly follow, and will not really explore the truth of the matter.


    Whether it is or not, the name of voice is once again on the front page of web search.


    Many viewers, especially the very young generation, started to search the reports on the Internet because they didn''t know what happened in those years. Many people scoff that they can be identified only by a vague picture. Now these gossip ridden traffic stars have long been immersed in the pig cage.


    At the end of the song, the cat girl''s charming bows down to call the curtain, and the waves on her chest become more and more moving with her actions.


    Next to the host deliberately cover his nose up: "God, cat girl such a good figure, I can''t help but have nosebleed."


    Cat girl enchanting a smile, deliberately put a more S-shaped.


    "Cat girl, now we are going to enter the interactive link with netizens. Many netizens want to ask you something, OK?"


    The cat girl raised her hair, and she was full of amorous feelings: "yes, anyone who comes."


    On the spot, a netizen''s video phone was randomly connected to the big screen, and a boy with zits appeared on the screen.


    "Cat girl, you are so sexy. I like you very much."


    "Thank you."


    "Some people say that you are the voice of that year, are you?"


    The cat girl laughed: "I know there are all kinds of guesses about my identity on the Internet, but what I want to say is that masked singing will be a program to listen to songs, not a program to watch faces. As long as you like the songs I sing, you can do it. As for who I am, if I am lucky enough to win the championship, I will take off my mask."


    This kind of specious answer even more aroused everyone''s appetite, and the voice of "take off the mask, take off the mask" resounded throughout the hall.


    The cat girl''s finger gently brushed her face''s lace mask: "since everyone wants to see it so much Please vote for me. "


    She stepped down and left a mysterious figure behind.


    "No, it turns out that the cat girl is the voice of the time!" Lin Meijia''s agent suddenly opened the door, a little flustered.


    Originally, it was just speculation, but today, after the cat girl showed her half face, her agent, sister Deng, was almost sure to be her!


    Lin Meijia, the old God in the drink of coffee, white her eye: "panic what, is she I know in my mind!"


    "Don''t you mean she isn''t? She used to belong to our company, so I can''t admit that she looks wrong. " The manager''s face is a little bad. She also participated in the events of that year. Otherwise, Lin Meijia would not be able to smoothly connect with the voice resources and become a new pillar of the company."Well, I''ve already figured out who she is. Don''t worry. She can''t find my palm." Lin Meijia looks like she''s going to win.


    Seeing her like this, it''s hard for the agent to say anything more. Really, I don''t know what''s wrong these days. The news about her voice comes out one by one, which makes people feel that she has come back. It''s a little chilly.


    Cleopatra''s and catgirl''s performances are over, and there''s a final Mermaid.


    "below, please invite mermaid to bring a classic song" bubble "! The host''s voice was a little excited.


    So far, the most mysterious and popular player in masked singer is Mermaid Ji.


    With her brilliant performance in the semi-finals, many singers will be eliminated from the PK.


    "Mermaid! Mermaid


    Before she appeared, the cheers and applause from the audience almost overturned the roof. The strength of mermaid is obvious to all. The process of her rise from grass roots has made her closer to the public.


    heard the host''s voice on the stage. Lin Mei Jia slowly lifted up his lips. The bottom of his eyes was full of harsh and radiant light: "I want to see how you become a bubble!"


    The light on the stage gradually dimmed, showing a kind of blue tone. When the melodious music sounded, colorful bubbles slowly floated from the side of the stage. The bubbles floated from the stage to the bottom with the blower, and the whole stage became the sea floor.

 Chapter 191

    Different from the beautiful and sexy route taken by Cleopatra and cat girl, mermaid''s stage is fresh and pure from the beginning, and the sexy style is attractive again. Even watching the two performances, mermaid''s appearance is like the fresh dew after the storm, so refreshing.


    "the foam under the sun is colored..." When the voice singing softly, from the dark stage gradually go to the bright place.


    "Wow, how beautiful..."


    When the voice came to the audience, the audience could not help but exclaim.


    Today''s voice is completely displayed in front of the public with a beautiful mermaid Ji. A fishtail blue dress perfectly outlines her beautiful figure.


    A head of black hair, after special design, with some messy, wet feeling, just right in her white and beautiful shoulder.


    The mask on the face is specially designed. The blue veil is decorated with transparent crystal, creating a poetic dream. The makeup on the face is very light. Only the wings of crystal are attached to the forehead. The whole person is like a mermaid princess in the sea, both noble and beautiful.


    When she came to the stage, people''s eyes were attracted by her feet, because she came up barefoot.


    In order to match the image of mermaid Ji, she didn''t wear shoes. Her snow-white feet on the stage with black marbling are like white lotus flowers in full bloom.


    When the voice barefoot walking on the stage, singing softly, while looking into the distance, as if waiting for someone''s arrival.


    this "bubble" shows the mermaid princess looking for the prince to go ashore, abandoning the beautiful tail and voice, in exchange for two legs, but these two legs make her every step on the shore like stepping on the tip of the knife. Finally, her efforts still did not get a good result. When the sun shone on Shanghai, she finally became the bubble of love.


    The light voice echoes in the center of the stage, which is different from the original author''s unique singing method of nasal cavity. When the voice is more gentle, it is more sad.


    Let a person personally, as if she is a beautiful, kind and tragic mermaid princess.


    "beautiful bubble, although a flash of fire, all of your commitments, though they are too fragile..."


    At this moment, the voice is no longer hidden, but fully shows its own strength, high pitched and bright, straight through the sky, euphemistic and charming bass, deep meaning.


    At the climax of the song, the prince waiting for Mermaid Ji finally stepped on the stage. The light was gradually bright. Mermaid Ji, carrying a skirt, rushed to the prince with joy and shyness.


    The dancer, who plays the role of Prince, holds the mermaid''s hand with the other hand around her waist. They look at each other affectionately and dance slowly on the dance floor.


    This scene is the scene of the mermaid in the fairy tale to attend the prince''s birthday party. The little mermaid is suffering from the sharp pain of the heart, just to dance with the prince. In the middle of the


    , the sharp knife model of foam board is raised in the middle stage, while the voice and the dancer playing the prince follow the rehearsal and dance to the center.


    However, when the voice just stepped on a foot, a strong pain instantly came from the heart of the foot.


    "Hiss --" voice pain frown, can not help but take a cold breath, so that sing a wrong syllable.


    The audience''s heart is raised with the mistakes of the time voice, and is completely replaced by the singing and performance of the time voice in that kind of scene, as if you can feel the pain of the mermaid.


    Drooping eyes, through the dim stage light, when voice opened eyes, see stabbing her sole, is a nail, and more than one, around also scattered a lot!


    These nails are all pointed up, scattered very dense, there is no room to escape, sharp head in the light of the cold light of evil intentions.


    Because of the dim lighting on the stage, from the audience''s perspective, we can only see the sharp knife model in the middle of the stage, and can''t see the nails at all.


    And these nails Is it a mistake of the props group, or is someone intentionally doing it? Who is that person? When the voice frowned, a lot of ideas flashed through my mind in a moment.


    Experienced three years ago, when the voice has not naive that this is just an accident.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The dancer who plays the prince notices the unusual voice and sticks it in her ear. She cares carefully.


    The voice clenched his fist, resisted the pain, shook his head, and led the prince to dance to the front of the stage, away from the group of nails.


    Stabbed plantar slowly out of blood, flowing along the surface of the stage, bright red in the light, particularly prominent, however, no one thought that this is real blood, are mistaken for the stage effect.


    "Ai Ben is a bubble. I didn''t see it until I was so sad." Music gradually desolate, Prince cheated mermaid princess love, heartless left.


    When the voice was originally designed to stand and watch, it cleverly changed to sit on the ground, despairing and looking at the prince''s back with the last glimmer of hope.


    The light around the stage was all dark, leaving only a dark blue light, quietly and sadly hitting the voice of the body.When the last line of lyrics is over, the center of the stage is filled with white bubbles, drowning the voice. Princess Mermaid Princess became a bubble for love.


    The bleak music stopped, the last light on the stage went out, into a brief darkness, and the audience fell into silence.


    The whole studio hall seems to have become a palace on the stage. The audience on the scene witnessed everything and were moved by the sacrifice and no regret of the little mermaid.


    "Thank you very much for your wonderful performance With the host''s voice sounded, the stage lights suddenly lit up, bright lights lit up the whole stage.


    The audience just recovered from the wonderful voice performance and began to clap one after another. The clapping was like thunder for a long time.


    "Mermaid, mermaid, mermaid..." I do not know who started a head, the audience began to shout the name of mermaid Ji excited.


    "Wow, everyone is so enthusiastic." The host controlled the scene with a smile and couldn''t help praising: "but I also understand the excitement. After all, Miss Ji mermaid''s performance is really wonderful!"


    "beautiful mermaid princess falls in love with the prince, most willing to dance on the tip of the knife, but finally he is cheated and turned into a bubble. What a beautiful love story, but Miss Mermaid Ji performed perfectly. The sad voice broke my heart and made me cry


    The host said, wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, then raised his professional smile again, and his voice became impassioned: "then let''s invite Miss Ji, the mermaid who has brought you such a wonderful performance, to come on the stage!"

 Chapter 192

    "Ah - Mermaid, mermaid, mermaid Hearing the host''s voice, the audience began to boil.


    When she heard the strong response from the audience, she felt relieved and showed a smile on her face. She braved the pain and sang. It seems that she has achieved the desired result.


    When the voice of his dress, raised a just right smile, barefoot on the stage. Instead, she deliberately pulled out the nail with the sole of her feet.


    In terms of the situation just now, someone must have put the nail there deliberately, causing her injury, and then affecting the singing state.


    Because the final is in the form of live broadcast, if the voice cries out because of pain just now, interrupting the process of the game, even though she is not the fault party, she will still be criticized and despised.


    I''m afraid the future singing career will also be implicated, which shows the murderer''s vicious mind.


    But for such an important competition, the staff of the program team can''t be so careless that they can''t even notice the obvious nails on the stage, so someone must have done it on purpose.


    And who is that person, the voice already has the answer in mind. She has always been revenged, and will not suffer from a dumb loss. She will surely seek justice in front of the public.


    Although there are many thoughts in my mind, I always keep a proper smile on my voice face. Standing beside the host, I took the microphone and bowed politely to the audience: "I am Mermaid, thank you, thank you for your love and support."


    "Ah, ah, ah, mermaid, mermaid, I love you!" When the sound of good voice falls, the audience response is more enthusiastic.


    With a helpless smile, the host had to increase his volume to control the progress of the program: "it seems that everyone likes Miss Mermaid Ji''s performance very much, so how does the judge teacher think about it? Let''s invite our professional music judge teacher to comment on Miss Mermaid Ji''s performance!"


    "Miss Ji mermaid has a beautiful voice and a unique singing voice, which perfectly shows a beautiful love story. I like it very much."


    "Yes, I agree with Mr. Wang. You must have heard this classic song thousands of times, and many singers have covered it before. But Miss Mermaid Ji gives me a refreshing feeling today. It''s great. I like it very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Several judges in front of the teacher did not spare no effort to praise the voice of the performance, expressed the obvious appreciation.


    Until The microphone was transferred to the judge sitting in the middle.


    He knows that the judge in the middle is Zhao Lao, a well-known senior in the music circle. He has a wide range of contacts and a good audience. Although there is no particularly powerful work, he has an undeniable music status by accident.


    Although he has a high position, he has a very poor reputation in the circle. He not only plagiarizes his younger generation''s music works, but also has a lustful nature, which has made many new comers.


    This time, Lin Meijia colluded with this person and was able to enter the finals smoothly. This time, she asked him to be the main judge, presumably aiming at giving the champion to Lin Meijia.


    As expected, Zhao gave her a few perfunctory compliments and began to pick the bone in the egg: "well Although this performance looks novel, it has many shortcomings. For example, the dance does not match the music very well, and there are also many deficiencies in singing. "


    "Personally, I appreciate the performance of Cleopatra just now. The dance and slow jazz match very well..."


    "What, what is the judge talking about? He even said that the song and dance do not match. Is it a fault? Clearly, mermaid sings a hundred times better than the man just now!"


    "That''s to say, it''s not because of old age and aesthetic problems. It''s actually said that the performance of that one just now is better than Mermaid, and his brain is really funny!"


    ¡­¡­


    The obvious nonsense of the judges aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience, and the voices of whispering gradually began to ring in the audience.


    "As well as the singer''s low voice, it perfectly shows the stage atmosphere and brings the audience into a situation. It''s very beautiful and I like it very much..."


    Although there were endless protests in his ears, Zhao finally insisted on blowing Lin Meijia''s Rainbow fart.


    Even the host couldn''t listen to it. He interrupted with a smile and sarcastically said, "Mr. Zhao is really an old musician in the music circle. Even his appreciation level is so unique."


    After that, the host then threw out a question to the judges: "since you appreciate the singer so much, does it mean that you will vote for her?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Meijia couldn''t help bending her lips and laughing. The host was really hard and lovely. She handed over the fatal question directly.


    If the judges answered "no", they would slap their own words in the face. If the judges answered "yes", then anyone with a clear eye can see that the judges are lying with their eyes open, and they also know that the champion has water.


    Although the question was doomed, the question had already been passed to him. Zhao had to answer it again. He could only wipe the sweat from his forehead and bravely replied: "yes, I will award the champion to the lady Cleopatra."Of course, if he dares not to give the champion to Lin Meijia, isn''t he afraid that she will report him?


    "What, does this judge have any aesthetic level? Obviously, mermaid sings better. Why give the champion to that person?"


    "That is, Mermaid Girl is really singing. Look at what that person sang just now. It''s like the custom girl in the bar. It''s low-grade!"


    "Oh, this is the entertainment industry. It''s amazing to have a backer. You can see that the fat and obscene judge has an affair with that woman of customs. Otherwise, how can you tell lies with open eyes? It''s disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the judge''s words came out, the audience immediately raised a strong protest. They all stood up and accused him of his injustice. The media on the scene also set up machines to record this controversial scene.


    He was so dizzy that he couldn''t even say a word. He just clenched his fist in silence and scolded Lin Meijia for his poor performance.


    The strange thing is that he is too greedy and confused by Lin Meijia''s beauty. He not only accepted Lin Meijia as a goblin, but also received money from Lin Meijia''s brokerage company to guarantee that he would give her the champion. Otherwise, he would not have said such a contrary word under the pressure of others!

 Chapter 193

    "This group of damned audience, I can''t compare with that little bitch. Why can''t I have the champion?" Lin Meijia stood at the side of the stage, her face gradually distorted from her initial complacency.


    "I''m in trouble." The agent standing on Lin Meijia''s side didn''t look any better. She didn''t expect that Mermaid would be so fierce that even if her foot was injured, she could hardly find the wrong place.


    Once the performance of the two people is compared, it is not surprising that the audience will have such a strong reaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take it easy. The final result has not come out yet. Please don''t be so excited. I believe that all judges and teachers are fair and impartial predecessors and will not vote for their own selfish desires. So please don''t be excited."


    The host on the stage tried to control the scene, but what he said undoubtedly made up for the judges and Lin Meijia.


    The inside and outside meaning of this is to tell the audience: if Lin Meijia really won the championship, it must be because she colluded with the judges just now. After all, everyone is not a fool. It can be seen who has the strength and who has the backing.


    By the hint of the host, the audience gradually calmed down, but they all stared at the judges in the middle, as if he would tear him apart if he dared to say a bad word about Mermaid.


    It seems that Lin Meijia''s dream of becoming a champion is about to be shattered, but his voice thinks in his heart. With the two powerful assists of the host and the audience, even if she won the championship, she would be despised by the public.


    When he was thinking in his heart, Yu Guang glanced at Lin Meijia standing at the side of the stage in the dark. He saw that her face was gloomy like water, looking at his face full of jealousy.


    It seems that the person who sows the nail, even if it is not her, can''t get rid of the connection with her. When her voice is raised, her eyebrows are raised, and her heart is full of a plan.


    Head, it''s coming to the door.


    "Thank you very much for your support, but I have to admit that the opponent''s strength is also very superior, and I still have a lot to improve and learn from..."


    When she said that, her voice suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, raised her hand to the position where Lin Meijia stood, and said with a smile, "so I want to invite Miss Yanhou to sing a song with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of applause from the audience, and the stage lighting went in the direction of Lin Meijia, exposing her figure on the big screen.


    "This damned little bitch!" Unexpectedly, her voice suddenly invited her to the stage. Lin Meijia was caught off guard and had no chance to dodge. She could only clench her fists, gnash her teeth and swear a low mantra, and barely managed to smile on the stage.


    "The two singers are super strong and equally matched. I''m looking forward to their cooperation." Seeing that Lin Meijia went to the center of the dance floor, the host took advantage of the situation and then invited by voice to propose the idea of letting the two people cooperate in the song.


    These damned little bitches! Now we propose to let her sing with the voice. If she does not sing well, it will be a slap in the face, not to mention the champion. At that time, there must be a lot of ridicule!


    Lin Meijia''s teeth were itching with anger. However, due to the camera, she had to suppress her anger and forced a smile and find all kinds of excuses to get rid of it: "thank you for your warm invitation, but I was just too nervous. When I stepped down, I drank hot tea, and my voice was very uncomfortable, which was not conducive to play, so I would not make a fool of myself here."


    With that, Lin Meijia is ready to turn around and leave. However, how can she miss this wonderful opportunity? The purpose of her participation in the final is to step on Lin Meijia. Naturally, she will not be soft hearted and give her a chance to breathe.


    Before waiting for Lin Meijia to step forward, she grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that I can''t sing with such a powerful singer. Since I can''t sing on the same stage, it''s better to invite Miss Cleopatra, who is so appreciated by Miss Zhao, to comment on my performance. I can improve and learn in time."


    When the voice said with a smile, when the word "appreciation" was mentioned, the tone was deliberately accentuated, which was extremely ironic.


    Lin Meijia was furious by her voice, but she couldn''t show it. She could only clench her teeth and boast: "the performance of Miss Ji Mermaid Naturally, I admire her very much. She is a rare singer because her feeling of sadness and beauty has been interpreted perfectly


    "Yes, thank you for Cleopatra''s praise," she said with a smile and a lively tone: "but Do you want to know why I can sing the heartbroken feeling so true just now? "


    "Yes, why?" Host with a sentence.


    "It''s because I stepped on an iron nail when I was dancing just now. It hurt my heart. Ha ha." When the voice deliberately said it in a joking tone, he also raised his sole and showed us the bloody sole.


    "Ah What a pity! Mermaid Ji is really hurt


    "My God, mermaid can perform so perfectly even when she is injured. She is just my goddess!"


    "Yes, I love the goddess too much. What''s the matter with the program? Can''t you see such a big nail on the ground?!"Seeing the foot injury, not only the audience at the scene reacted fiercely, but also the audience of the live broadcast on the Internet burst into flames, leaving messages one after another to express their love for Mermaid Ji and scold the program team for their carelessness.


    "Thank you for your heartache, but I don''t think it''s the fault of the program team. After all, there won''t be a staff member who is careless enough to spread nails all over the stage."


    "What?" In order not to carry the pot, the program team quickly adjusted the light and lens to aim at the scattered nails in the middle of the stage.


    "My God, what''s the situation? Someone must have set it up on purpose!"


    "It must be like this. Someone must be jealous of my Mermaid, Miss Ji. My sister, Mei Ge Tian, deliberately put iron nails to hurt her. It''s vicious and disgusting!"


    "I think it''s probably Cleopatra who did it. Her performance is so low-grade, and she still wants to win the championship. She must be afraid that the Mermaid will overshadow her, so she uses such mean means!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the close-up shot of the iron nail appeared, both the live audience and the online audience suddenly burst into a pot, and the bullet screen of "giving back the little sister of mermaid Ji a justice" instantly covered the screen of the live room.


    Damn it, this little bitch did it on purpose! Seeing such a fierce reaction from all the people on the scene, Lin Meijia secretly exclaimed in her heart and unconsciously touched the iron nail in her pocket.

 Chapter 194

    Since Xiao Lin told her that when the final speech of the voice was "bubble", she guessed that the voice was intended to use the story of mermaid ashore into foam to interpret songs.


    That day, she slipped to the backstage, just in time to see the staff were setting up the props for the final day.


    "what are these foam boards for?" Lin Meijia picked up a white triangle on the ground.


    "Well, that one can''t move." Staff are busy, turn around to see someone move props, hurried out to stop.


    But when she turned her face and saw that it was Lin Meijia, her expression became stiff.


    Lin Meijia also saw her: "Oh, it''s you."


    This staff member is Liu Min, an intern who was beaten and scolded by Lin Meijia because the tea was cold.


    After being bullied by Lin Meijia last time, Liu Min was transferred to the props group. Originally, she wanted to escape from Lin Meijia''s vicious hand, but she still saw her here.


    "Miss Cleopatra, this This is the backstage. According to the regulations, you can''t come in. " There are no other colleagues around, only Liu Min is alone in the face of the arrogant Lin Meijia. Although she is afraid in her heart, she still musters up the courage to stop Lin Meijia.


    "Cut, you think I want to come, dirty." Lin Meijia curled her lips. Props waiting to be installed were everywhere on the backstage floor, which was covered with dust. She would not have condescended to such a place if it had not been for information.


    Liu Min looked at her appearance, estimated that he was unable to dissuade, she quietly turned around to continue the work in hand.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Who uses these things?" Lin Meijia is very dissatisfied with Liu Min''s neglect and kicks her.


    "Ah, she just sat down on the nail, but she was not stabbed by the blood.".


    Lin Meijia has no sense of guilt: "how can you be so clumsy? Be careful what I say to the program, I''ll fire you!"


    I''m sorry, I''m not careful


    "Tell me what these things are for. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to the director and complain to you!" Lin Meijia is a fierce threat. She is now the top three in the program group. The director will never offend her for a small staff member, so she is playing with authority without scruple.


    "Yes It''s used when Mermaid Ji comes on stage. " Liu Min is really afraid that Lin Meijia will do something again. She is still in her internship. She has already transferred her position because she offended the artist. If she is complained again, she will be dismissed.


    As soon as Lin Meijia listened to it, she was in spirits. Unexpectedly, she asked casually. She really asked about the voice program. She approached Liu Min: "what props do mermaid''s program need? Don''t worry, I can''t do anything. I''m just curious. After all, knowing yourself and the other is the only way to win a hundred battles."


    She looked at Liu Min grimly: "if you don''t say it, I''ll have you fired immediately. If you turn around, I can still know what I want to know from other people. Think about it yourself."


    Liu Min was even coaxed and frightened by her, and she was at a loss. She was just a junior student. Where had she seen such a scene.


    "Mermaid Ji wants to perform the dance, is to jump on the bare feet, these foam boards are the shape of the tip of the knife, which indicates the mermaid''s pain in every step of walking on the tip of the knife." Liu Min shuoshou finish, looking at Lin Meijia, don''t understand what she wants to know.


    After all, this is a singing contest. If Lin Meijia really wants to do something, she should start with Shi Shengsheng and run to embarrass her little staff. Even if she knows what these props are for, what can she change?


    Lin Meijia doesn''t think so. She thinks quickly in her mind. Her eyes brush the nail that has just scratched Liu Min, and a proud smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "I would have said no. It''s not something that has to be kept secret. I''ve spent so much time talking about it." Lin Meijia stands up and raises her hair. Shi Shiran leaves, leaving Liu Min, who is puzzled.


    So today''s scene, when the voice barefoot dance, stepped on the insidious array of nails on the ground, no matter how she endured the pain to finish the dance, but when she sang that out of tune, or let the whole performance have great defects.


    At a small scale, it''s a off tone, but at a large scale, it''s a mistake. In the final, a mistake is enough to judge the voice to be eliminated. What''s more, she has Zhao Lao''s internal and external cooperation.


    But what she didn''t expect was that before she could get rid of the remaining nails in her pocket, she was pulled onto the stage by the voice.


    Her voice was keen to catch Lin Meijia''s action, and her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with the hand that Lin Meijia put in her pocket.


    She took two steps forward and immediately picked up the phone: "ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to say a few words here."


    "First of all, thank you very much for the program" masked singer "for giving me the stage so that I can give up all external factors and concentrate on singing. Secondly, I want to thank Miss Cleopatra. "


    When the voice stopped, she looked back at Lin Meijia with a look of panic. Oh, I didn''t expect that I would say thanks to her, but wait and see."Through this competition, I got to know Miss Cleopatra. Although I didn''t know her identity, she really helped me a lot. It can be said that without her, there would be no Mermaid now."


    I believe Lin Meijia can recognize her "thanks" meaning.


    But the audience don''t know. They just think mermaid is sincere. Thank the program team and Cleopatra. They just think mermaid is really grand. Even if they encounter this obvious trap situation in the final, they can still face everything with a positive attitude.


    The people in the program group are also very grateful. The whole program group is absolutely involved in the incident of throwing nails and causing injuries to the players. If the voice calls the police on the spot, they are afraid that the ending battle of the program will turn into a farce, not to mention the lawsuit.


    With this in mind, all the staff members cast more enthusiastic eyes on Shi Sheng, and more disgusted at Lin Meijia. At this moment, all of them are in the same position as Shi voice.


    When the voice of this move not only won people''s hearts, but also control everyone''s emotions, so that people''s eyes focus on them, and then put forward the request to shake hands with Lin Meijia.


    "Although there is no chance to cooperate, I am also very happy to meet Cleopatra in the program. In order to show sincerity, you don''t mind shaking hands with me."

 Chapter 195

    When the voice of the red lips hook a taunt, can not help but stretch out his hand in front of Lin Meijia.


    When hearing the voice request, Lin Meijia''s body is stiff. She has not been able to put the iron nail back from her pocket. Now people''s eyes are focused on it. When she reaches out, isn''t she exposed?!


    So Lin Meijia stepped back two steps in succession, and tried to escape the scene on the pretext of physical discomfort: "sorry, I''m not feeling well. I want to step down and have a rest first."


    "It''s certain that Cleopatra will not feel well during her rehearsal day and night, but before you leave, I hope you can meet my little request to shake hands with you. After all, I''ve always been a big fan of you."


    When the voice does not give Lin Meijia almost escape, blocked in front of her, step by step.


    Slut, slut, this slut!!


    When Lin Meijia saw that her voice was intentional, she was anxious and angry. She kept cursing, but she had no choice but to glance her eyes to one side and ask her agent for help.


    At this time, the agent saw Lin Meijia''s performance, and her heart was half dead. She had a premonition that Lin Meijia, a small mastermind, would really kill herself tonight.


    So she had already said that when she asked Lin Meijia not to make trouble, the little ancestor would not listen!


    Although the heart died half, the agent did not give up the struggle, than a gesture, let Lin Meijia pretend to faint. After all, it''s an artist from her own company. She''s cold, and she''s in the red!


    However, the little interaction between them failed to escape from the voice eyes. She saw through Lin Meijia''s intention at one glance. When she was just about to faint, she helped her and said with false concern:


    "be careful, don''t faint at this point. It''s not easy to do. People who don''t know think you are afraid of being found out and faint In the past. "


    Bitch!!


    "Ha ha, thank you." Lin Meijia cursed in her heart, but on her face, she wanted to express her gratitude to the time.


    Lin Meijia had no choice but to leave the stage for various reasons. Her voice insisted on shaking hands with her. When they were in a tug, the voice finder took Lin Meijia''s hand and broke off her palm.


    As if in slow motion, a few reflective nails fell from the palm of Lin Meijia''s hand, rolled and fell in the middle of the stage, making a slight sound.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and all eyes were focused on these small nails.


    "Nails!" I don''t know who yelled. It was like turning on some kind of switch. The scene was boiling. Countless flashlights aimed at the nails on the ground and Lin Meijia''s face.


    "My God, what''s the situation? It turns out that Cleopatra did the nails!"


    "Bah, it''s shameless. What a bitch Cleopatra is to use such a mean trick


    "Damn, this kind of bitch can still be qualified to participate in the competition, strongly ask to get out of the entertainment industry!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the webcast room was once again dominated by the barrage of "the scheming whore gets out of the entertainment circle".


    At this time, Lin Meijia, standing in the middle of the stage, looked at the anger of the crowd, clenched her fists with both hands, and stared ferociously.


    Blame this little slut, if it wasn''t for this little slut deliberately shaking hands with her, she would not be exposed in front of so many people, what should we do now?!!


    Lin Meijia gnashed her teeth in anger and was helpless. In the face of the multi-media cameras and the anger of the audience, she could only close her eyes and fall back.


    Pretend to be dizzy!


    However, due to the angle problem, when Lin Meijia fell down, she just fell on a row of nails on the stage.


    Hiss - what a pain!!


    Lin Meijia howled in her heart, and her back was lifted up by the conditioned reflex. However, due to the presence of many cameras, she fainted again. She had to endure the pain and lay on the ground.


    All this is strange when the voice of that little bitch, if not for that little bitch, she would have won the championship!!


    Lin Meijia lay on the ground, gnashing her teeth in pain, and swearing in her heart that she would never let her go.


    "Cleopatra fainted!"


    "Come on, somebody, help me, and take him to the hospital!"


    After Lin Meijia fainted, the scene was completely in chaos. The audience was still emotional and asked the program team to give the mermaid a justice, while the staff members were in a hurry to lift Lin Meijia off the stage.


    Is it enough to pretend to be dizzy? When the voice sneers at Lin Meijia, who is dressed in dizziness, is carried off the stage by the staff, and snorts in his heart.


    When Yu Guang glimpses the iron nail on Lin Meijia''s back, his voice raises his red lips and sneers in his heart. These props are not wasted Who did it, who got it back.


    By Lin Meijia, the original process of the competition was completely disrupted. The head of the program team was so popular that he was about to vomit blood, but he had no choice but to contact various departments for the final rescue."Tonight''s game is a lot of unexpected, unexpected," Lin Meijia was moved down, the host tried to control the scene again.


    "After such a long wait, you must be looking forward to the winner of the championship, but unfortunately, due to Cleopatra''s poor health and fainting, the program team temporarily decided to change the awarding of the champion to tomorrow night''s celebration banquet. Please pay attention to it then."


    After recording, the host stopped the program with a smile.


    The live broadcast of the network live broadcast room is so suddenly interrupted that netizens have burst into abuse.


    "Damn, what''s the situation? When this happened, the program group didn''t give an explanation, so they fooled it over?"


    "It''s too much. What does the show mean? Postpone the award of the championship. Why, do you want to give it to Cleopatra?"


    "The Cleopatra obviously pretended to be dizzy on purpose. I''m so disappointed that the program team should still deal with things like this!"


    "It''s all like this. There''s no black screen in the program group. I don''t believe it." masked singer "is black all his life


    Netizens will fill in the "curse group" and "curse group" on the entertainment screen.


    Since the broadcast of the program, hot search for a full day, online hot discussion, about the program and Cleopatra endless bad comments.


    At this time, Lin Meijia, who was in the VIP ward of the hospital --


    "Damn it, I''m a little bitches!" Lin Meijia read the comments on the Internet. She was so angry that she screamed and tore the pillow on her hand, as if she had torn it as if it were the voice of the time.

 Chapter 196

    At this time, Lin Meijia was dressed in sick clothes and her hair was spread over her shoulders. She looked like a crazy woman.


    "Come on, you can hire me some water control reviews!" Lin Meijia looks up, stares at the agent on one side and says viciously.


    Although she has been out for so long, she has never had such a large-scale abuse under the control of the Navy, and all this is because of the bitch of the voice. She can''t stand this grievance!!


    "It''s no use inviting the Navy now." The agent''s face is black and blue, make to this kind of situation, don''t say the water army, even the water cannon is useless!!


    "What''s useless!" Hearing the agent''s reply, Lin Meijia was even more angry. Her sharp high pitched voice poked at the roof of the house like a pig killing cry: "didn''t you see that group of people on the Internet are scolding me?!!"


    "They scolded Cleopatra, not you! And even if they scold you, you ask for it The agent frowned impatiently and said in a cold voice.


    If Lin Meijia was not her artist, she would also like to slap this little work that is not enough to fail. It is just too annoying!


    "What do you mean, you mean it''s all my fault?" Lin Meijia stares at the broker''s face in disbelief. It is clear that all this is the fault of that little bitch. Why should everyone blame her?!


    "I have something else to do. You can stay here and reflect on yourself." The agent was too lazy to talk nonsense with such unreasonable people as Lin Meijia. He picked up his backpack and turned away from the ward.


    With the current situation, it is very unfavorable for Lin Meijia. It is necessary for her to go back to the head office to discuss her future.


    "Where are you going? Come back!" Lin Meijia can''t believe looking at the back of the agent''s merciless leave, angry to scold.


    "You old woman, why don''t you remember when I made money for you? Now if something happens, leave me alone and run away. Wait for me. When I''m ready, I''ll ask godfather to replace you!"


    After screaming, Lin Meijia takes out her mobile phone out of breath. She wants to call Godfather. She wants him to clean up all the little bitches who bully her!!


    However, "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial later..."


    Lin Meijia called several times, but the other party showed that there was no answer.


    "You old bastard, do you think you can stay out of this? If I don''t win the championship, you can''t think about it! " Lin Meijia cursed bitterly.


    She thought for a while and instead of calling Zhao''s mobile phone, she called his office instead.


    "Hello, who would you like to speak to?" Sweet secretary''s voice came.


    Lin Meijia did not have a good breath of the mouth on the roar: "I look for Zhao XX."


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao now..."


    Secretary Miss formula ready to push off, this kind of call since she went to work already don''t know how many, every time Zhao Lao is a face to face, want them not to say where he is.


    Lin Meijia interrupted her perfunctory: "don''t give me this kind of thing. Don''t say that he''s not in now. He''s in a meeting or something. Tell him I''m Lin Meijia. If he doesn''t answer the phone, I''ll go straight to his office to find him!"


    Her sharp voice could pierce the eardrum across the phone, and the Secretary had to hold the receiver away from her ears.


    "Look, Mr. Zhao..." Miss


    , who was very occupation moral, covered her phone, make complaints about the old Zhao Lao, but was crazy in Tucao and gossip.


    In recent years, relying on his identity and status, Mr. Zhao did not know how many new people who had just entered the performing arts circle had to ask for a statement. However, Lin Meijia was the first one who could feel the combat effectiveness explosion through the phone like today.


    Mr. Zhao scratched his head, sighed, and finally compromised: "take her call to my rest room. You''ll have a holiday this afternoon. Don''t stay in the office."


    "OK." The Secretary picked up the phone and stood up to get ready for work.


    Old Zhao stooped and walked to the rest room with heavy steps. From behind, he was indeed an old man of nearly 60 years old.


    Seeing his figure disappear at the end of the corridor, the Secretary immediately changed her face, no longer a dignified and calm professional appearance, but a gossipy face to get through a friend''s phone.


    Guess who I got? Lin Meijia! It''s the top three in this masked singing contest. It''s the top three people on the Internet. It''s rumored that she''s in the top three is related to old man Zhao. Now it seems that it''s true! "


    "Mm-hmm, I also read the news yesterday. That Cleopatra must be Lin Meijia. Otherwise, old man Zhao can''t help her by lying like that. I''ll tell you that they must have an affair!"


    "She was fierce when she called. She must have become angry because she was the one who did the nail. what? Why did she come to see old man Zhao? It must be the old man Zhao who promised to protect her as the champion. Now she is going to be ruined. "


    "There''s a good show to watch. This old man Zhao is so lustrous. I thought I''d like to have a good play. I think it''s hard for him to finish this time. Wait. I''ll sell these news to paparazzi when I quit next month. How can I sell him $180000? Old Zhao has too much black material..."Zhao does not know that his secretary is about to resign. At the moment, his mind is all about how to deal with Lin Meijia.


    During this time, Zhao had a certain understanding of Lin Meijia''s temperament.


    I thought it was just a beautiful vase, but in the vase was a poisonous snake. It was not only vicious, but also mean and stupid. Isn''t this a big problem?


    He shuffled, and before he got to the rest room, he heard the phone ringing like a life-threatening ring.


    It''s true. Why isn''t it a little longer.


    Even if he lingers on, there will always be an end to such a road. Besides, in case Mr. Zhao is afraid that Lin Meijia will run out of patience, it will not be good to tear up his face and make trouble with him.


    "Hello..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao couldn''t stand holding the receiver far away, because Lin Meijia''s shrill voice could not wait to fire.


    "You old man, why don''t you answer my phone? Do you think you can muddle through without receiving it? I tell you... "


    Zhao could not help frowning: "can you speak well? I am your elder after all."


    He has been in the entertainment industry for decades in his life. If you don''t want to be famous, you don''t have to say "Mr. Zhao" or "Mr. Zhao" when you see him. Now Lin Meijia points his nose at him and scolds him for immortality. He still can''t get by.

 Chapter 197

    "Now you tell me about the elder. When you drugged me into bed, why didn''t you say you were my elder? Don''t put on airs. What kind of filthy appearance do you usually have in bed? Do you need me to say more about it


    Lin Meijia is mad. She just wanted to spend some money to buy Zhao, but she didn''t want to catch up with her.


    But later, since he has already compensated his wife, he must pay some price.


    "OK, OK. Is it still interesting to turn over old accounts now? Just say what you want to say." Old Zhao is also full of chagrin. He knew that he was not greedy for beauty at the beginning, and now he won''t be a coquette.


    "What do I want to say? Don''t you remember what you promised me? You said you wanted me to win the championship. What''s going on now? "


    Zhao Laoqi knot: "I have promised to be right, but you are also too good at being a demon, even if you are bad at singing. How can I save you when you are so stupid as to be caught on the spot?"


    "I don''t care. In any case, what you promised must be done. Anyway, I want to win the champion of" masked singer ". I have done so many things and paid such a high price. I have already achieved my goal!"


    "Are you a pig? Why do you win the championship now? Nail things are noisy on the Internet, now if you are the champion, don''t you tell people that there is a black curtain in it? "


    Lin Meijia sneered: "which game is not dark, do you think I''m Xiaobai who just entered the circle? Don''t fool me. Just say if you can help me now. If you can''t help me, I''ll expose you! "


    "Don''t threaten me. Don''t you want to say that you and I had a sleep? What else do you have to threaten me? When it comes to the horizon, it''s just a piece of tidbit news for me. If it''s for you, you don''t want to go on in this circle. How do you think it''s your tragedy or mine? "


    It is worthy of being a human spirit who has been rolling for decades, but Jiang is still old and hot. Zhao Laozhen is really shameless. Lin Meijia can not deal with it.


    She and Zhao Laoji, identity difference is so big, really make trouble, just like Zhao said, she may not be able to take advantage.


    "I I will sue you for rape


    "Well, do you have any evidence? I''ve taken a lot of pictures of you. Oh, there are all kinds of postures. Do you want to enjoy them? "


    Zhao finally revealed his true colors. As soon as the heavy bomb came out, Lin Meijia immediately panicked: "what did you say? What pictures? When did you shoot it? "


    "Of course, it''s taken when doing good deeds. It''s for a souvenir. If you continue to pester me, I''m sure the whole network will see your HD codeless photos tomorrow. Don''t forget how voice was forced to death three years ago!"


    Lin Meijia did not calculate that. Zhao actually had a hobby of photography. No, it can be said that from the beginning, Mr. Zhao kept a good backhand to prevent one day from turning over and not recognizing people.


    "You How can you do that? " Lin Meijia''s voice no longer has just begun to roar, soft down and began to sob.


    "Well, don''t cry. We''ll have a hundred day''s grace for one night. If you like, we can continue to be lovers. Godfather is not willing to give you up." With a proud smile, Zhao hung up the phone.


    Hum, fight with him. He eats more salt than Lin Meijia eats more rice. There are no ten or eight little stars who have started these years. Why are they all dumb? No one really informs him. If there is no means, can we take this risk? Can we turn over the boat and fall on her now?


    Listening to Zhao''s ferocious smile and the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, Lin Meijia looked at the phone like a daze.


    I thought that Zhao was just an old man who was attracted by her beauty and cleverness, but I didn''t expect that he was a thousand year old fox.


    Now stealing chicken is not the only way to get rid of rice. Putting those photos of herself in Zhao''s hands is a disaster after all. If it comes out one day, she will be finished.


    When she was forced to death with this move, she did not expect that she would face the same dilemma one day.


    What to do?


    Lin Meijia is really flustered. No matter how arrogant she is, she is only in her twenties. In this case, she feels that she is really rebellious.


    By the way, Gu Yuyang!


    Lin Meijia, who recently entered the final, is inevitably a little bit out of the wind. She is also determined to please Zhao Laobao as the champion. She has not contacted Gu Yuyang very much.


    Now when something happens, I naturally think of this alliance.


    Gu Yuyang''s phone call has not been answered for a long time. Lin Meijia scolds secretly in her heart, and a man can''t be trusted.


    But Gu Yuyang is different from Zhao. Lin Meijia dares to challenge Zhao, but she always shows weakness and tenderness to Gu Yuyang.


    Just when Lin Meijia''s patience was about to run out, Gu Yuyang got through.


    "Who?" Gu Yuyang has some lazy voice.


    Lin Meijia was depressed. Did Gu Yuyang delete her contact information so quickly? In the past, Gu Yuyang''s remarks on her mobile phone were dear."Ah Yang, it''s me, Meijia." Under the eaves of the house, people had to bow their heads. Lin Meijia did not dare to offend the only straw to save her life. She had to report to her family in a low voice.


    Gu Yuyang stopped for a moment: "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah Yang, I I''m in trouble. "


    "I know. It''s on the Internet. I''ve seen it." Gu Yuyang bored with the wine cup in his hand, did not take it to heart.


    "Ah Yang, you must help me. I have only you now." Lin Meijia began to sob.


    Gu Yuyang now heard her voice on the annoyance, thinking how he was in the first place to take a fancy to this brainless fool.


    "All right, all right. Don''t you have a good godfather? If you have something to do with him, why do you come to me? "


    Although there is no final conclusion on the Internet about Lin Meijia and Zhao Lao, according to Gu Yuyang''s understanding of Lin Meijia, it is most likely true.


    Even if he doesn''t like Lin Meijia any more, he is also the one who used to be together. If Lin Meijia finds a better one after leaving him, he won''t say anything. If he finds a bad old man older than her father, Gu Yuyang has a disgusting feeling of eating dead flies.


    Lin Meijia''s tears were even more unbearable: "that old man, I don''t care if something happened. Ah Yang, you believe me now. I have nothing to do with him, or he won''t ignore me now, right?"


    She also tried to deceive Gu Yuyang, but Gu Yuyang didn''t care whether she had any relationship with Zhao Lao.

 Chapter 198

    "It''s about you and him. It''s none of my business. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I''m busy here."


    Gu Yuyang''s tone is still very frivolous, but he reported Lin Meijia''s current predicament with an attitude of watching the excitement.


    What''s more, he is sitting in the bar, sitting beside him for a circle of hot girls. One of them purrs to him: "Gu Shao, how come your girlfriend chagang after a long phone call?"


    Gu Yuyang laughs and touches her thigh, without scruple of teasing: "what girlfriend, I think you look like my next girlfriend."


    Lin Meijia heard clearly on the phone: "a Yang, where are you now? With whom? "


    "What are you? Are you still qualified to control me now?"


    He pretended to hang up. Lin Meijia quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Please, in terms of previous feelings, listen to me again."


    In his heart, Gu Yuyang didn''t want to listen to her wordiness any more, but he also knew that the poor couldn''t pursue him. He couldn''t block the road too much for people like Lin Meijia. Otherwise, who knew what she would do under the madness.


    "My time is very limited. Please tell me what you want to say."


    Lin Meijia took a deep breath: "I''d like to ask you to help us to disclose the identity of our lovers."


    Gu Yuyang''s mouth with a mouthful of wine almost gushed out: "you this woman crazy, I and you have broken up!"


    Are you kidding? Now Lin Meijia is full of scandals. It''s no good for anyone to get involved with her. Is he crazy? What kind of lover''s identity is announced to her.


    "Listen to me, you also know that my image is very bad. Many people speculate on the relationship between me and Godfather. Now I can only announce that I have a boyfriend, so that we can get rid of this idea. And now there are so many star groups CP, maybe it''s a good opportunity to turn around. Don''t you always want to be famous? This is just an opportunity."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a good opportunity.


    But Gu Yuyang doesn''t think so. Even if he wants to be famous, he doesn''t want to be famous in this way. Lin Meijia''s reputation has stinked. What will others say if he takes it up?


    Pick up old Zhao''s shoes? The brainless man confused by the cunning whore? If someone finds out what happened three years ago, he will be like Lin Meijia now, and everyone will yell and beat him.


    "Crazy! If you want to form a CP, go to another group, I won''t go crazy with you! " Gu Yuyang hung up the phone with a bang, for fear that he would be entangled by Lin Meijia, who was confused a little later.


    "Assholes, they''re all bastards, they bully me!" After madly dialing the phone several times, Lin Mei Jia finally screamed and left her cell phone on the ground, turning into several pieces of debris.


    If someone was in front of Lin Meijia at this time, she would be scared by her ferocious face. Her eyes were full of red blood and her expression was distorted, like an ugly witch who had gone mad.


    "When the voice, when the voice, is this bitch, it''s this bitch who caused trouble!" Lin Meijia clenched her fist, and her fingernails stuck into her palms. Her eyes were staring at a place and chattering.


    No, she can''t just throw in the towel. She can''t let the little bitch''s strategy succeed. She wants revenge and wants to return to the entertainment industry?


    She just won''t let her be happy!!


    Thinking like this, Lin Meijia clenched her teeth and poked down the nurse''s pager.


    "Lin, Miss Lin, what can I do for you?" After pressing the button, a round cheek, white skin, a very cute nurse quickly came to the ward, carefully asked.


    She had long heard that Lin Meijia was vicious, unreasonable and grumpy, so when she was assigned to take care of Lin Meijia, her face was white with fear. Now she was asked to come to her house and she was shaking with fear.


    "Get me a notebook!" Lin Meijia frowned and waved, and gave the order without politeness.


    "Ah?" The little nurse was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Meijia at a loss.


    "Laptop! computer! Don''t you even understand that? Are you a pig? " Lin Meijia''s notebook Where is she going to get her laptop?


    "Bitch, why don''t you go?" However, it is this Leng that annoys Lin Meijia again. She screams and shakes the water cup on her head.


    "Ah The poor little nurse was scared, tears immediately burst out, also dare not say, also dare not ask cry to run away.


    "What''s the name, make a fuss!" Lin Meijia didn''t feel that she was wrong. Instead, she rolled her eyes at the little nurse who ran away, and scolded.


    "Xiao Zhang, are you ok? Is that fierce woman bullying you?" See little nurse from Lin Meijia ward ran out, other little nurses immediately surrounded up, concerned about the inquiry asked.


    "Wuwuwu, that Lin Meijia is so terrible. She asked me to find a laptop computer. I gave a shout, and she immediately got angry and threw a water glass at me!"


    Zhang, a nurse, had not recovered from her fright. She complained and sobbed."It''s too much, this bitch. I''ve heard that she likes to play big cards. Now it seems that it is. Hum, she''ll do it like this. Sooner or later, she will be exposed!"


    One of the nurses said indignantly.


    "Well, do you know about the masked singer?" Hearing her words, one of the nurses suddenly remembered what kind of bright eyes, approached the crowd and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I know. It''s been a hot topic for three times, and the Internet has been making a lot of noise on the Internet. Netizens are all on the black screen in the program group, and Cleopatra is a bitch!"


    "Yes, that''s right, and I''ve heard that," said the little nurse, whose eyes were brighter, as if they were burning hot gossip.


    "What do you hear? Tell me quickly!" The others urged impatiently.


    "I heard that Lin Meijia is Cleopatra!"


    "Ah? Damn it, it''s so hot! "


    "That''s right. Do you think the time when Lin Meijia was sent to the hospital coincides with Cleopatra fainting during the live broadcast?" The little nurse said definitely.


    "Wow, I''ll tell you. They both have a vicious and vulgar feeling. It turns out that they are one person!"


    "Wow, that Lin Meijia is also too cruel, actually put iron nails to stab others, when something happened, she pretended to be dizzy first. It''s shameless!"


    "Well, what should I do..." Hearing this, nurse Xiao Zhang cried again: "Lin Meijia is very cruel. How dare I talk to her?"


    "It''s OK. I just brought my laptop with me today. I''ll send it to you later." A small nurse patted Xiao Zhang''s shoulder in comfort, and said with justice.

 Chapter 199

    Thank you Hearing this, Xiao Zhang turned from crying to laughing and said gratefully.


    "However, you say, why does Lin Meijia want a laptop? How do people on the Internet scold her?"


    "Well, I think she''s going to end up in person. Isn''t it a common trick of bitches to shirk responsibility and pretend to be pathetic? "


    "Ha? No, I want to pay close attention to the online news, and definitely not let her bully my little sister mermaid


    "That''s it


    When several nurses discussed how to protect the mermaid, the alarm bell of the hospital kept ringing, and Lin Meijia''s room number was constantly flashing on the nurse''s screen.


    "Well, the work has begun again." The nurse who agreed to help just now sighed and got up resentfully.


    He dropped a sentence: "you discuss it first, and I''ll make plans when I come back from spying on the enemy." He ran to the room, took out his laptop and walked to Lin Meijia''s room.


    "Bitch, I told you to get a notebook. You''ve been embroidering for so long?"


    As soon as the little nurse opened the door of the ward, she smashed a pillow on her face, followed by Lin Meijia''s harsh curse.


    Everyday slut, Slut''s mouth, in front of you, who dare to call themselves Slut? The little nurse threw aside her mouth and silently make complaints about it.


    But there was an impeccable smile on his face: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''ll lend you this notebook."


    "All right, go away!" Lin Meijia snatched the computer and said impolitely.


    After getting the computer, Lin Meijia quickly boarded her microblog, thought for a while, and a smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Don''t you want to take revenge secretly and wait for time to return to the entertainment industry? Then I''ll poke your mask in public. I want to tell people that their so-called little sister Mermaid with sweet songs is the voice of the time when her private life was chaotic and her reputation was disgraced from the entertainment industry!!


    If you are exposed in advance, I don''t believe that you can achieve your goal. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    Think of here, Lin Meijia proud of the red lips, hands on the keyboard fast knock.


    She first sent an obscure micro blog, implying that the voice did not die as you think:


    voice, time flies, and we still remember those beautiful days when we met. Now, we slowly forget you and think that you have left the world, but only my good friend knows that you not only did not leave, but also was by my side It''s not known.


    After Lin Meijia finished her micro blog, a few minutes later, people immediately attracted a crowd of people who ate melons, and they guessed what Lin wanted to express in her microblog.


    "What''s the meaning of Lin Meijia''s microblog? What are you doing when you have nothing to do?"


    "Who knows, I don''t think it''s bubbling for a long time. I have to run out and disgust others!"


    "Still sound sound, that whore quit entertainment circle so long, unexpectedly still miss her, sure as expected whores and bitches are birds of a feather!"


    Lin Meijia flipped through the micro blog comments, most of which were still as sarcastic as usual, plus a black wave.


    "These bitches, can''t they catch my point? They know black and black!" Lin Meijia gritted her teeth in anger, and continued to turn over the comments, generally cursing.


    "Eh, Jiajia has something in her micro blog. Is it because she wants to tell us that voice is still alive? Right by your side? Is that bitch back in the entertainment business? "


    After a long time, a micro blog comment called "Meili Jiajia''s No.1 Iron Powder" attracted Lin Meijia''s attention.


    As expected, she is still a pro fan. She can grasp the key points in her words at a glance. As expected, there are some extremely intelligent idols, and there are extremely smart fans.


    With a satisfied smile, Lin Meijia picked up the mouse and praised the man.


    Although Lin Meijia is a demon day by day and has a lot of black material, she is always regarded as an idol by some people with abnormal views and abnormal heads, who blow rainbow farts under her microblog every day. Just now, the "No.1 Iron Powder of meijiajia" is one of them.


    After Lin Meijia''s personal praise, the comment was immediately topped, which attracted more comments:


    "what''s the situation, Lin Meijia''s personal praise, which means that her voice is really alive, and now she is in the entertainment industry?"


    "Oh, it''s shameless. I think it''s Lin Meijia who deliberately provokes the topic. Although his voice is not good at that time, he is really not afraid of retribution for rubbing dead people!"


    There was a lot of discussion. For a moment, they divided into two groups. One group firmly believed in Lin Meijia''s words, and thought that Shi Yin, a clever whore, had not died, but was hidden in the entertainment industry after cosmetic surgery.


    The other group thinks that everything is just Lin Meijia''s daily demons, deliberately provoking topics, trying to rub heat.


    Lin Meijia looked at the online comments tearing up and down, raised a smile with satisfaction, and praised all the comments who thought the voice was still alive.


    This move attracted more people to watch, and "when the voice is still in the entertainment industry?" Also become a hot topic, and "masked singer" with the top three hot search list.¡­¡­


    At the end of the program, when the voice returned to his home, it was completely dark at that time.


    The living room is dark. Only the cool moonlight is poured into the open room through the window. It looks more lonely and dark.


    But when the voice did not have the desire to turn on the light, she walked quickly to the sofa with her slippers and threw herself into the softness.


    When the voice dull looking at the ceiling of a certain place, I don''t know why, the mood has no origin of depression.


    Today, she successfully broke all of Lin Meijia''s bad plans and made her make a fool of herself in front of the public. At the same time, she was loved and supported by all.


    This is a step closer to her revenge. It is a happy thing, and a thing worthy of happiness.


    But Why is she so tired?


    When the voice shook his head, trying to disperse this inexplicable emotion from the bottom of my heart. Just, don''t think so much, revenge, is the only thing she wants to do now, no one anything, no one anyone, can stop!


    When the voice thinks like this, sit up straight again, take out the mobile phone in the backpack and log in to the microblog, want to see the situation on the Internet after the program, but found an unexpected hot search.


    "Shocked! Are you still in the entertainment industry? "


    "Panic! When the voice changes face, hidden entertainment circle for a long time


    When the voice opened her eyes, couldn''t believe looking at her name even two hot search, she has been so red?


    When things are abnormal, there must be demons. She quickly points to the microblog to check. Unexpectedly, she sees Lin Meijia''s microblog.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing that the popularity is almost the same, Lin Meijia went on to the microblog and sent out an unidentified saying:


    sound, think about how beautiful we used to be, but now, we don''t know each other. You have a new identity, a good identity, but how much do you remember about our friendship? But it doesn''t matter, I still remember, I always regard you as my good sister, forever!


    "Wow, this microblog is more informative! What does Lin Meijia mean when she enters the entertainment industry as a newcomer, but she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people? "


    "When I saw Lin Meijia''s microblog, I suddenly fell in love with her. Although I usually do some work, she is a sister who pays attention to love and righteousness. On the contrary, her voice was so bad at that time. It was disgusting!"


    "That is to say, we Jiajia are beautiful and kind-hearted. When something happens to that bitch, she still thinks about her. As a result, she is not only clever, but also turns her face and doesn''t recognize people. Does she regard herself as a high-grade product? Bah, she doesn''t deserve us Jiajia to carry shoes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Meijia''s microblog came out, many onlookers who were watching to eat melons again made their own comments. Under Lin Meijia''s language hint, they had gradually believed that the voice of the times was hidden in the entertainment circle.


    The voice of micro blog turns pale.


    Lin Meijia! It is worthy of being Lin Meijia.


    At the beginning, she ruined her family, and now she has the audacity to send a microblog to miss the friendship between the two people.


    That''s a good trick!!


    Lin Meijia''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Her anger engulfed her mind. Before her brain could think, her hands had already started to move!


    "True friendship is not expressed in words, not to mention stepping on a handful of one, if you really take her as your good friend, how can you have the heart to step on her to climb up, step on her into the dust, and get your own reputation?"


    When voice in the name of "Mermaid Ji" sent this micro blog, and immediately attracted a large number of onlookers.


    "What''s the situation, little sister Ji of mermaid? Is she confronting Lin Meijia positively?"


    "Wow, wonderful, mermaid. Is this a declaration of war?"


    When she saw her voice blog, Lin Meijia gave a proud smile and responded quickly:


    "I don''t know what someone means. I just saw a gift from a friend today. How could it be like stepping on one and holding one?"


    "Everyone can understand the meaning of the words. You miss your friend all the time, but every word you say pushes her into the fire pit. You are not qualified to say" friend "


    When Lin Meijia responds, her voice is not afraid. Her emotion controls her brain and makes her quickly type this paragraph on the keyboard.


    This time, the two men formally started a war of tearing and forcing, and the onlookers enjoyed it. Lin Meijia''s fight against the new Mermaid became a new hot topic and ranked first in the hot search list.


    "Miss Ji, it''s a little puzzling for me to blame her friend here?"


    Lin Meijia continued her efforts and sent a suggestive microblog.


    "Wow, what does Lin Meijia mean by this micro blog? Does it imply that Mermaid Ji is the voice of the time?"


    "No way! How can my little sister, mermaid Ji, be the voice of the time? She probably just has a straight nature. She can''t see Lin Mei as a demon, so she can make a blog to say a word. "


    "Ghost Oh, why do normal people care what others say? Is not everyone free of speech? I think eight adult Yuji has a ghost in her heart."


    When the voice looked at the comments that came out quickly on the Internet and bit her lower lip, someone began to doubt her identity, but now is not the time to reveal her identity.


    After thinking for a moment, the voice responded: "if it''s not the party, you can''t comment. I don''t think the real friendship should be the kind that Lin Meijia shows. That''s all. There''s nothing else."


    After she finished her microblog, Lin Meijia was silent for two hours. After two hours, she wrote a long article, which basically means:


    when she saw her friend''s old things when she was packing up, she felt it for a moment, but she didn''t want to be ridiculed by others. She also knew that she was a blacksmith, but she didn''t care about her usual abuse, but it was about her friendship With resolute not to yield!


    It has to be said that this long article of Lin Meijia is very wonderful. When the speech is wonderful, it can be seen that it is from her public relations team.


    However, the onlookers did not find that many of them were moved by the true feelings in Lin Meijia''s long article, and public opinion began to lean towards Lin Meijia.


    "To tell you the truth, although I hate Lin Meijia, I''m on her side this time."


    "Yes, although Lin Meijia usually likes to be a demon, she is still a real girl, which makes me turn black to pink."


    "I didn''t expect Mermaid Ji to be such a person. If other people''s friendship is related to her, if she doesn''t know anything, she will comment on it. She will turn black all her life."


    "That''s to say, Lin Meijia is also her predecessor. How can she make such a public provocation? Is she proud to see that she is popular? She just started out on Weibo, and then she won''t go to heaven?"¡­¡­


    When voice''s Micro blog gradually fell into the dilemma of siege, she flipped through the comments, put her finger on the keyboard, wanted to say something, but stayed in the air, finally gave up to continue to blog.


    Also, as a "Mermaid Girl", she is not qualified to question Lin Meijia''s friendship. Onlookers will only find her baffling.


    If we continue to fight with Lin Meijia like this, we will only make her a wedding dress, and lose all the people we have accumulated through "masked singing general".


    When you turn off your micro blog, turn off your voice and think again.


    She can''t be emotional, she can''t worry, she will let Lin Meijia pay for the previous things sooner or later. Her path of revenge never stops, nothing can be a hindrance!


    Lin Meijia, wait. I will treat him in his own way!


    Mordor, some Internet cafe.


    Wang Xiaozhang, a young video game player who played a game, was bored browsing the website. After a long time of game fighting, he was tired. In the dead of night, he always wanted to find something exciting to refresh himself. Opening the front page of pomegranate forum, Wang Xiaozhang''s drowsy brain instantly seemed to be filled with an excessive dose of peppermint.


    On the front page of the front page of the home page, you can see the 3P photos of the voice when it was popular all over the network three years ago.


    If it''s a picture of another female star, Wang Xiaozhang may be gone just as a sideshow, but this picture of Shi''s voice shocked his spirit and made him feel guilty for a moment.

 Chapter 201

    For nothing else, just because of his identity.


    The world is so big that there are people who are engaged in any kind of work, and some people just live in the network world.


    Some people play games in the online world, some read gossip in the online world, and some do business in the online world.


    Wang Xiaozhang and his friend, the fat man, belong to the latter. They are active in the Internet world and help others solve the problems that are hard to solve in the real world.


    For them, there is a special word, called water army.


    Wang Xiaozhang is one of the leaders of Lingcheng''s major naval forces. The reason why he has such a strong response to the photos of Shiyin is that when he first joined the industry three years ago, he was the first one to receive the voice event.


    After taking pictures of his companions, Wang Xiaozhang said, "look at this picture, fatty."


    The fat man around him turned his head and swept his eyes to the screen: "Yo, this girl is good. She also plays 3p. It''s really exciting."


    Wang Xiaozhang pointed to the voice of the face: "you take a good look, don''t you feel familiar?"


    Fat game is a critical moment, scold: "it''s not my daughter-in-law, I look familiar with a bird."


    That is to say, the fat man still came to take a serious look. He knew that if there was nothing abnormal, Wang Xiaozhang would not let him look carefully.


    "Well, isn''t this the female star who sang? What''s it called


    "Yes, that''s her."


    The fat man didn''t understand why Wang Xiaozhang specially showed him this. He turned his face and said without surprise, "what''s good-looking? It was not there a few years ago, but it''s really strange that there are still people working on this job? I haven''t seen any team taking orders recently."


    It''s not a day or two for him and Wang Xiaozhang to hang out in the water army. There''s something wrong with the news. Obviously, there are traces of the operation of the water army behind it. But it''s strange that it happened three years ago. What''s the meaning of it now.


    "At that time, I committed suicide by jumping into the sea because of this. Do you remember that?" Wang Xiaozhang lit a cigarette. There was an invisible expression on the ordinary facial features behind the smoke.


    The fat man shrugged: "how can''t you remember, such a beautiful girl, it''s a pity."


    Wang Xiaozhang puffed out a smoke ring: "actually, I always think that we didn''t do it properly. Even for money, we can''t force people to die."


    "Can we be blamed? We can only blame her for doing such a thing. It''s not us who want to kill her. Even if she becomes a ghost, she can''t find us. " Fat people are heartless and never think so much.


    "I think there may be something else in this matter. You said that if the voice is really able to play 3P, she would not commit suicide by jumping into the sea because of a little gossip. Before this picture came out, she had always been a very pure image."


    The fat man said to Wang Xiaozhang with his elbow: "you can''t be a fan of this voice."


    "No fans." Wang Xiaozhang pressed to put out his cigarette: "it''s just that after all, people died. Sometimes I feel a little sorry when I think about it."


    "Ann, some of them in the entertainment industry are really innocent. Don''t think so much about it."


    "But I still don''t think it''s right. People have been dead for three years. What''s the meaning of the news now?" The reason why Wang Xiaozhang can be the leader of Lingcheng water army is not only because he is a little smart, but also because he likes to think more about everything.


    Fat some impatient, operating virtual characters in the network to chop people: "OK, this you don''t care about that heart, care about him, even if someone is looking for something, we can''t find it."


    Wang Xiaozhang slapped the fat man on his shoulder, which was as thick as the wall of the city: "do you really know if you don''t know if you don''t know?"


    Sometimes he is very tired of the fat man''s virtue. He is drunk now and has wine. He does not care if there will be any trouble in the future, but sometimes he envies him. He is heartless and happy every day.


    Fat Fei''s invisible fingers stopped, and even ignored the situation that his teammates were shot and killed in the game. His eyes were full of thinking


    He and Wang Xiaozhang have known each other since they went to school. He has always admired Wang Xiaozhang for his good brain, and he is willing to follow Wang Xiaozhang to make a living. Now it''s rare for Wang Xiaozhang to be so anxious. No matter how slow he is, he realizes that the problem is a bit serious.


    "I remember. Some time ago, Banzhu said that someone had been investigating the last time we received the order, but it has been a long time, and Banzhu thought it had stopped. I don''t know who took the job this time. It won''t be counted on us, will it? "


    Wang Xiaozhang also sighed, poured a bottle of ice water to sober his brain and said,


    "I''m not worried about this, I don''t know which stupid x did it, and I''m not afraid of accidents in new bottles of old wine. After all, we don''t pick up the work, but just don''t pull out the past. "


    Fat man is quite single, Maitreya like face Pang Si did not see panic, "what a big thing, isn''t this the line of water army, don''t say can''t find us on both ends, even if you can find the most to be beaten.". Big deal. I''ll fight more for you. Don''t talk to me about enigmatic things. You can''t understand them... "The fat man is very single, and he is not afraid that Wang Xiaozhang will harm him. Wang Xiaozhang can think about it by himself.


    Wang Xiaozhang looked helplessly at the side of the hair small, two people from childhood to most of this, a brain, a physical strength.


    Fat man can''t think about it, and he doesn''t want to think about it. Although taking money to work and acting for others is the same principle everywhere, Wang Xiaozhang has to think about the future for himself and faxiao.


    As fat man said, even if Shiyin was tweeted 3P photos on the Internet a few years ago, his brothers would not hurt their muscles and bones. What they are afraid of is that people who stand out for Shiyin will take two other things out of their anger.


    Wang Xiaozhang, as the soul of the undead Xiaoqiang team who has experienced ups and downs several times in the tide of the water army, is not the top one in the water army field, but his survival ability ranks first and second, which is also the reason why Wang Xiaozhang can be so famous.


    Wang Xiaozhang is always ready for a rainy day.


    At night, when Wang Xiaozhang was thinking about his future.


    The entertainment industry, which has been silent for a long time and has no hot topics, has been ignited again. Every major weekly and entertainment front page has been forwarding a topic in bold capitals: "when voice 3P photos reappear in the river and lake"


    there is also a series of discussions in the tabloids and big v.


    "is the voice hyped or victimized? Please watch the special report of entertainment Newsweek at 8 o''clock tonight "


    " on purity, on coquettishness, how many aspects of voice are unknown? "


    "The old actress reappears vulgar hype means and suggests to ban it"


    "the story I have to tell with the voice of the time"


    is the story that I have to tell

 Chapter 202

    The whole network began to make a lot of noise again, when the name of voice was once again put on the hot search headlines of major websites.


    At the moment, cheyu, who is on a business trip in other provinces, has received a phone call, "Mr. Che, please turn on your computer and have a look. Three years ago, when you asked me to investigate, the voice incident broke out again... "


    Che Yuli had been investigating what happened in those years. Although he absolutely trusted Shiyin''s character, people from all walks of life didn''t trust him. So Che Yuli decided to get to the bottom of the investigation and return Shiyin to justice.


    Who knows that things here have not progressed, and there is another stir fry on the Internet.


    Looking at the 3P pictures reprinted crazily on the Internet, even if you know clearly that the heroine in it is absolutely impossible to be the voice, but looking at the woman''s name being discussed by everyone with ulterior motives, men can''t stand it.


    "Inform Party B that if you work overtime this evening, you should finish all the schedule and make the earliest flight back to Lingcheng every morning."


    Rao Shi is on business with Che Yuli. All of them are experienced veterans, and they are all worried. This trip has been compressed to the extreme. Now he has to arrange all the remaining things in one night. This intensity is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    However, when we think of Che Yuli''s ability to reduce one year''s recovery time in the United States to half a year, we all know that Che Yuli is for the mysterious future owner''s wife again.


    After a night of unremitting fighting, Che Yuli led all the teams on the plane back to Lingcheng in the early morning of the next day.


    As soon as the plane took off, everyone fell into a deep sleep. Only Che Yuli still didn''t sleep. Instead, she asked the stewardess to take the newspaper of the day and turn it to the entertainment section, and read the report at a glance.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the office of the president of Chee''s enterprise was depressed.


    Che Yuli, who could not see any expression on his face, listened to the report. Everyone was sitting in a tight seat. They could see that the general manager of Che was suppressing his anger this time.


    If the former style of Che Yuli was indifference and estrangement, now he is more like a volcano about to erupt. His calm appearance hides his angry heart. Everyone is afraid that he will become the spark that ignites the volcano.


    "The topic of Ms. Shi has moved to the second place in the hot ranking list of search engines, and it is only one step away from the first topic of war between two countries. Public relations has contacted all the Internet portals, news media, newspapers, books and magazines that can be contacted to cover, cancel and delete the defamation information. The relevant procedures of the Ministry of justice on the protection of rights and the statement of opinions have been sent out overnight. "


    Mupingping, the assistant to the president, who is known as Che Yuli''s shadow, is seen in the shopping malls. In all kinds of planning cases and projects, it is almost like people blocking the killing Buddha blocking the killing Buddha.


    However, it is not easy to deal with this kind of mess in the entertainment industry. What we can think of is how to eliminate and suppress the open front battlefield.


    However, this way of handling is obviously not satisfactory to his boss Che Yuli.


    In fact, Mu Pingping doesn''t quite understand why Che Yuli, such a high-ranking business man, should pay attention to the news of a female singer who has been dead for three years, especially since the death of that female singer is not very glorious.


    Mu Pingping is a graduate of the first-class university in China. After graduation, he joined Che''s group and became an assistant to the president. Of course, he has no time to pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry.


    She was asked to check the voice information of the incident three nights ago.


    In her words, Che Yuli needs a subordinate with strong executive power instead of a thoughtful and creative subordinate. Therefore, she will not ask Che Yuli''s intention, but will unswervingly implement all his decisions.


    After all, the time of one night is too short. Although the Empire entertainment created by Che Yuli is also a big leader in the entertainment industry, mupingping has always stayed in Che''s headquarters to help Che Yuli deal with Che''s affairs.


    At present, the president of imperial car group has been able to compress the business for three years, and her influence has been far from the limit


    Che Yuli was calm and didn''t speak, obviously not very satisfied.


    Wood screen screen some uneasy: "or I''ll contact the public relations department again..."


    Car Yuli raised his hand and the wooden screen stopped speaking immediately.


    "This matter, you have to stop. The headquarters and branches of the current book statistics, do the next three months of capital collection. Account period of half a year and the other side of the company to do more to delay the delivery of funds. Communicating with other directors, the group''s plan for the next five years should be adjusted, and the board meeting should be held in advance half a month later. "


    Mu Pingping knows that his boss doesn''t like others to talk too much, but he still can''t help asking, because the shock brought by last night has already forgotten his obedience to the boss.


    With Mu Ping Ping Ping''s own understanding of Che Yuli, it is likely that he intends to adjust the main direction of the whole group to the cultural and entertainment industry due to the incident of Shi voice."President, the keynote of the group in the next five years is the result of four Board discussions. You are like this... "


    Che Yuli''s slender fingertip knocked on the table, "Che''s group, what I''m talking about..."


    In a short sentence, all the people present may have doubts.


    Indeed, at present, cheyuli is in the overall control of cheyuli, and all of them believe that Che Yuli will never make mistakes in strategic decision-making. He said that if we want to adjust the group''s business, there must be a lot to be done.


    Che Yuli pinched his nose: "you''ve worked hard these days. When this is over, I''ll give you a holiday. Now cheer me up."


    "Yes Wooden screen screen eyes firmly upright, to ensure the completion of the task.


    The wooden screen turned and walked quickly out of the president''s office. Her calm expression had changed. She felt a little hot on her face. Looking back on his boss''s rare gentleness in a hundred years, he scolded himself secretly: Xiao Lang''s hooves in spring make his heart beat faster when his face is not so cold.


    Che Yuli knows that the power of the group to solve a strange field can have little effect. Even if pressure is exerted on other aspects, it can only be an indicator but not a cure.


    Let Mu Ping Ping Ping do this, and inform the board of directors to adjust the direction. As a result of careful thinking, Du Che Yuli wants to announce his strength of existence to the people around him. He can be the helmsman of an aircraft carrier. Of course, the ship can only follow its own path.

 Chapter 203

    It''s also a notice to the woman who is now on the top of the storm. Everything in his hand is just a way for her to live a better life.


    How can she set sail for a giant aircraft carrier group in the street.


    Che Yuli picked up the phone and dialed the number he called last night.


    "Zhou Sen, eight o''clock metropolis, bring all the insiders."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu clubhouse, Versailles, the boss personally came to say hello to Che Yuli and quit the private room wisely.


    Looking at the master''s face, I''m afraid there''s something important tonight. The boss thought about it and told his men to stay away from Versailles this evening.


    Che Yuli looked at Zhou Sen beside him and patted him on the shoulder: "you know you have some means in black and white. Now let''s talk about it. What''s the specific situation like?"


    Zhou Sen poured his usual red wine to Che Yuli and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I can''t mention my little method in front of you, but this time it''s a bit tricky. I really need some unconventional ways to do it"


    he paused and said, "Mr. Che, I didn''t know about Shi Yuyin until last night. I promise you, I didn''t know about it before ¡£ Until last night... "


    Say, last night. Zhou Sen, who is making fun of which female star is on the top and which male star is in love, has received a phone call.


    "Senge Hello, I am Wang Xiaozhang, the moderator of pomegranate forum introduced me." On the other side of the phone is Wang Xiaozhang, a young cybercafe E-sports player.


    "What''s the matter Zhou Sen lies on the water bed, enjoying the pink fragrance of her partner.


    On the surface, he is the manager of Empire entertainment group. On the private side, he is also responsible for online public opinion. After all, he wants to be in the entertainment industry. How can he do without any contacts.


    "Senge, I know that you have been looking up the photos of Shi phonetic. I know the specific situation. Moreover, there are frying pots on the Internet. You can have a look."


    "Don''t hang up."


    Zhou Sen hit a thrill, immediately sat up, to the side of the female companion to drink a: "look at the Internet in what?"


    The female partner picked up her mobile phone and said, "what else, is it the 3P photo of voice? I''ll tell you, this woman... "


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Sen slapped the little star in the face, with a murderous look in his eyes, "is she something you can talk about? If you want to die, I can help you! "


    Not long ago, Che Yuli just told him to investigate the voice accident three years ago. During the investigation, Zhou Sen was surprised to find that the appearance of Shi''s voice was seven points similar to that of mojila who was beside Che Yuli.


    If it was not for his temperament, he would almost think that Shi''s voice and Mozilla were the same person, and that he was also a sister by blood.


    Others don''t know, He Zhou Sen is clear, Che Yuli is how much care about mojila, so this time, no matter what the real identity is, he can not offend.


    The female companion covers the red seal on her face and looks at Zhou Sen, who has always been a playful and smiling face. She is too scared to make a sound.


    Zhou Sen looked at her partner''s mobile phone, chatting groups and news pop-up windows. They were all about 3P photos about the voice of the time


    at this time, Wang Xiaozhang''s voice came from the phone,


    "brother Seng, I want to see you."


    Che Yuli looks at the young man sitting next to Zhou Sen. different from the typical Internet addicted teenager, Wang Xiaozhang''s well proportioned hair and white shirt with the fragrance of washing powder are easy to cause favor.


    Zhou Sen pointed to Wang Xiaozhang beside him. "Wang Xiaozhang, from Shanxi Province, is also known as cockroach. There are people who call him Xiaoqiang. Last night, there was something about Miss Shi a few years ago. He knew the specific process."


    "Xiaoqiang, I know what to say honestly." Zhou Sen turned around and said to Wang Xiaozhang with a different face.


    Wang Xiaozhang doesn''t care about Zhou Sen''s different attitude towards people. He is not familiar with the people in front of him, but obviously he is more than one grade higher than Zhou Sen, who has been living in Lingcheng for so many years. What''s more, he came here today to find a way to live for himself and for the people around him.


    "A few years ago, someone found the middleman of the forum and released the old 3P photo of Miss Shi, and the price was very important. I and several other brothers in the team were very excited, but I refused. I have an intuition that doing this will cause me a lot of trouble. "


    "Of course, the navy is not afraid of trouble, but my feeling is that the trouble is not small. Our team has been struggling in the water army industry for several years. Some of them are more famous than us and some are making more money than us. But in terms of survivability, I dare say first, really no one dares to say second. And she was my idol when she was young. From her debut till now... "


    Wang Xiaozhang''s real purpose today is to sell himself. There is a saying that he can learn civil and military skills and sell them to the emperor''s family. If he can climb on the ship of Shi Shi by relying on the speech of Shi, he and the fat man will not have to worry about the rest of their lives.So he worked very hard to show his eloquence. Even the storyteller was not as expressive and rhythmic as he was.


    "Don''t talk about the calf, talk about the key!" Zhou Sen drank. When the boy talked to him, he was very reasonable. How could he talk so much nonsense at the sight of Che Yuli.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s just my heart. After all, I took the initiative to find out what happened to Longan at that time, so I turned it around. When Miss Shi''s photo was first sent to the Internet, I checked the IP address at that time, in an Internet cafe in Anxi city. This Internet cafe is a black one. There is no camera. Coincidentally, one of my brothers who had dinner with me was from Anxi. We searched for it for about three days. The person who found the first post on the Internet at that time was a high school student. "


    "This is a picture of the high school student, his contact information. This is the single contact information for high school students. "


    Wang Xiaozhang took out a photo and a piece of paper, looked at the car without any reaction. After leaving, he continued: "I inquired about the matter last night in the circle. The sender is the same person."


    After staring at Wang Xiaozhang for more than ten seconds, Che Yuli said, "do you want to help me with my work?"


    Wang Xiaozhang is a Leng, is about to say something more, Che Yuli waved his hand, "I and Zhou Sen talk."


    Wang Xiaozhang nodded and said, "if you have something to say."


    Another look at Zhou Sen, "Senge, you are here, I''ll go out first."

 Chapter 204

    After looking at Wang Xiaozhang carefully leaving the room, Zhou Sen said to Che Yuli with a flattering smile, "Mr. Che, did this kid fool you? Do you want me to talk to him? "


    "He is telling the truth, and he is not. It happened a few years ago, and it leaked out of his hands, but he started looking for people last night. That is to say, after he contacted you, he found out the people at this time. He wants to give the person behind you, that is, me, to see his ability. A person who is willing to be beaten when he does something wrong and who has the ability to bow his head. " Che Yuli evaluates Wang Xiaozhang slowly.


    "Zhou Sen, you don''t have to interfere in the rest. Thank you today for telling Wang Xiaozhang to report to my office at eight tomorrow. "


    Zhou Sen was a little excited. Although he was wandering all day long, outsiders seemed to be enjoying the scenery. It seemed that all kinds of people gave him some face. In fact, the rank and grade of his game didn''t come into the eye of the master.


    From the beginning of resistance to obedience, he was also taught how to learn from him.


    Therefore, Zhou Sen had an impulse to cry with joy after he was able to help Che Yuli leave. Could this be regarded as the ecstasy of being rewarded with two drops of manna after being put on the top of a mountain for a long time? Zhou Sen thought, I should not have Stockholm syndrome.


    The next morning, cheyu left the president''s office.


    Wang Xiaozhang, a young man who wants to stand out from the humble water army industry, is surrounded by two big men of his own. Two people are very able to put their own position in front of the car royal office desk three meters away, waiting for the order to be issued.


    "Mupingping, arrange Wang Xiaozhang to join the information department. There is no hurry to register in the human resources department. I will use him on my side. "


    Standing next to Wang Xiaozhang is Gu Gang, director of the security department. After hearing Che Yuli''s words, he gives Wang Xiaozhang a silent look.


    "Gu Gang is the main force, and Wang Xiaozhang provides ideas. You two cooperate and give me a plan. I want to know who did this in three days


    The car Yu leaves finish to throw the pen in the hand, knead the forehead.


    The wooden screen beside him looked at the situation and said, "manager Gu, go and prepare first. Wang Xiaozhang, you come with me."


    After they left the president''s office, Gu Gang looked at Wang Xiaozhang and said to Mu Pingping, "assistant mu, I''ll go back first. Xiaozhang, we''ll meet again later. "


    At this time, Wang Xiaozhang asked: "can you tell me the details of the information department?"


    Gu Gang raised his legs and was about to leave when he heard Wang Xiaozhang''s question and shook his head.


    After seeing Gu Gang''s expression, the wooden screen said to Wang Xiaozhang, "this is not your focus. Think about the task assigned by the president.".


    After they took a few steps, mupingping looked back and said in a funny way, "so far, you are the only one in the information department..."


    Che Yuli''s mood has always been calm. He can''t find a second person except his voice. In the face of this dilemma, voice is not what he wanted to form.


    What cheyuli can do at present is to save the bad situation, and there is no other good way. As for the future development and the future road, we should solve the current difficulties in advance.


    Rubbing the temple, Che Yuli thought quietly.


    Gu Gang and Wang Xiaozhang provide the idea is that since they know the contact information of the receiver, they can transfer the person out, and then follow suit to find the person behind him.


    This idea is very direct, simple and effective.


    After knowing the contact information of the sender, Che Yuli believes that with Gu Gang''s executive power, even without Wang Xiaozhang, things can be done smoothly. This way of opening up Wang Xiaozhang''s ideas and allowing him to form a team with the company''s internal staff can be seen on the wooden screen, as can Gu Gang. He wants to reuse Wang Xiaozhang.


    According to Che Yuli''s own ideas, after the overall direction of the group has been adjusted, we need a person who is familiar with the information channel and has his own ideas to help himself, or a direct person who handles the messy matters in the voice processing field.


    The whole group wants to find a person who has nothing to do with the original faction and is familiar with the business. The role of wooden screen screen is not suitable. Gu Gang is even more unsuitable. The right time for Wang Xiaozhang''s appearance is just right.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheyu left the station in front of the 200 inch screen in the group security hall. In addition to the surrounding staff, only Gu Gang reported.


    "President, from the direction of large screen monitoring, you can see the comprehensive monitoring of positions 1 to 16, including eight UAVs in the security center and eight groups of monitoring personnel arranged by me. The two helicopters of the headquarters are also on standby at any time. The air traffic control center has passed through the ditch, and the whole city can reach the scene in three minutes. "


    "The receiver and our staff will be in touch at 9 o''clock. As long as they talk for more than 35 seconds, the security center can immediately lock the location of the other party. Including the city''s 12 main roads, 2 overpass points, there are our cars on standby. As long as people show up, they can''t even fly out. "


    When Wang Xiaozhang stood beside Gu Gang, he felt a burst of toothache. Is this granny''s look for someone? Yesterday, the black man was still like a good baby. Today, when he was serious, he was a madman. How did he feel like fighting.Gu Gang''s hard work is not unreasonable. In addition to the normal responsibility for the safety of the whole group, the security department also deals with external security business. Gu Gang himself has worked as a security consultant in war-torn areas for many years. Under normal circumstances, the security department has no chance to play in front of their boss, and they don''t try their best to catch a chance.


    At the moment, the big screen keeps making sound.


    "One in position..."


    "No. 2 in position..."


    "Three in position..."


    "Four in position..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Position on the 16th..."


    At nine o''clock, Wang Xiaozhang''s phone rang.


    Gu Gang immediately signaled to switch to the public channel.


    "Here it is?"


    "The goal is in the Yangjia shoe industry to turn inside."


    "Follow the signal source, lock, on the second floor, the milk tea shop next door to Yang hang shoes."


    "Targeting, President?"


    Che Yu Li nodded.


    "3 groups, 7 groups, control the target, others close the team" Gu Gang sonorous and powerful order.


    "Received"


    "received"


    ... "


    In a minute.


    "President, the goal is under control."


    Car away from the coat a throw, big strides out of the meteor.


    The wooden screen quickly followed and picked up the phone as he walked. "Prepare for the car. One minute later, the hall door"


    Wang Xiaozhang beside Gu Gang couldn''t feel his head,


    "elder brother, did you have a little cannon to hit mosquitoes?"

 Chapter 205

    "Young man, you''ll get used to it when you know the style of the car manager. Follow quickly." Gu Gang patted Wang Xiaozhang on the shoulder and took the lead in running out.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in the milk tea shop, a young man with a cap. A face of muddled look around a group of big men in black, confused milk tea straw also fell out of the mouth.


    "Big Big brother I I''m a good man. I haven''t done anything bad. " The young man stammered.


    Out of the big man in black, a leader appeared and sat down beside the young man with a cap and a smile: "don''t be afraid, young man. Our boss wants to talk to you.".


    Some of the people Wang Xiaozhang came to contact with couldn''t help but look at the cap. Although he didn''t say that there was any danger to his life, he couldn''t stay in this business any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, in the black business car.


    After listening to the young man''s recorded conversation, Che Yuli indicates that Gu Gang can speak.


    "According to the information given by the receiver, you can determine the person who issued the miss information task a few years ago, basically consistent with one person."


    Gu Gang stopped for a moment. "Xiao Lin, the former assistant of Miss Lin Meijia."


    "Is the information approved?" Che Yu Li asked.


    "According to the characteristics of his account and contact information, I checked the basic information of the contact person with the communication company. There are photos. The situation is true."


    "Then find Xiaolin." Che Yuli looks straight at gugang road.


    "Understand"


    On the shuttle bus to the railway station, there is a woman with a child that is particularly noticeable. It is Xiaolin who is going to take the child back home.


    According to Xiao Lin''s dress and style of speech, it''s obvious that he is out of tune with the people around him. After all, he has been with Lin Meijia and his voice for many years. Xiao Lin has not been the green girl in those years, but has completely transformed into an urban beauty image.


    Xiao Lin is holding a sleeping child in his arms. A sad face, but also look at the back of the car window.


    The man''s eyes in the car pass by the woman from time to time. There are always some inexplicable meanings in the eyes. Mature women, or mothers of children, can always evoke the dark desire side of male individuals.


    Sitting in the front seat, there seems to be a man who thinks he is a little successful. He talks about the futures market and the take-off and landing of international crude oil. Every word in his speech shows the demeanour of the leading figures in the financial industry.


    The common problem of males is to show their strong survival ability in front of females to attract more females'' attention. Obviously, women who are the primary targets of financial men don''t eat this.


    After the financial man made a long speech, Kobayashi noticed that he was talking to himself.


    Whether you want to hear it or not, people are talking to you. In a polite manner, Kobayashi apologized and laughed, "sorry, I didn''t hear what you just said? Can you repeat that, please


    Financial man a face red, mouth suddenly for a long time, some speechless, do not know how to continue.


    Not far behind him, a few sportswear youths who had seen the financial man''s eyesore for a long time obviously yelled, "come on, uncle, it''s overdone. Do you still bubble after all the children''s mothers?"


    The financial man was obviously a little angry, and his neck was a little thick and red. However, after measuring the strength of several sportswear guys, both in quantity and quality, he took advantage of the arrival of the minibus to stop and chose to retreat strategically. When he retreated, he was still reluctant to leave his business card to the beautiful Xiaolin.


    Kobayashi watched the financial man get off the car. The funny situation in front of him obviously made him not laugh.


    In addition to worrying about their children''s body, there are also things they have done, and their inner condemnation of themselves is suffering over and over again.


    Can things in the past really be like the past? Can the future days really be peaceful, peaceful and light?


    Kobayashi asked himself, but obviously there is no answer at the moment.


    She sighed and threw the business card left by the financial man into the garbage can nearby. Thinking about the railway station that will arrive soon, I stroked my son''s hair and sorted out my thoughts, "what do you think about so much? Everything is good for your child''s health.".


    ¡­¡­


    When the influence of the group and the private relationship between cheyu and Li were launched, the effect of multi pronged and comprehensive three-dimensional inquiry was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, there is a message from the hotel alliance. There is no information about Xiaolin''s residence recently."


    "President, there is no news that several airlines have returned to the airport."


    "President, there is no news of the dock going to sea."


    The wooden screen will be an orderly piece of information to the car away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guge, I got it. She bought today''s train ticket three days ago. Now she should be on the way to the railway station, or she has already arrived at the railway station. "


    The first person to get the news was Lao Gu from the security department."OK, I''ll report to the boss."


    "Boss, I found it. It''s at the train station."


    "Train preparation, train station." Che Yuli gets up and leaves the office.


    ¡­¡­


    At the railway station, Xiao Lin took his son''s hand and got off the train slowly.


    Looking at the children in the crowd a little squeeze are panting, Xiao Lin''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    After refreshing, Xiao Lin asked softly, "are you hungry? Do you want mom to take you to eat? "


    "The train station is too expensive. I''m not hungry."


    It''s not that I''m not hungry, it''s because the things at the station are more expensive


    Listening to the child''s insincere words, Xiao Lin is both distressed and helpless. With his previous income not poor, the child still has such a mature mind. It can be imagined how much trouble his illness has brought to the child.


    "It''s OK. My mother is hungry. Would you like to go to dinner with your mother? Let''s have your favorite pumpkin porridge Xiao Lin kisses the child.


    The little boy looked hungry, nodded his head in agreement with his mother, and looked very happy.


    Xiao Lin takes the boy by the hand and goes to the nearest porridge shop.


    All of a sudden, I felt my fingertips pause. I heard the little boy say, "Mom, someone is staring at you over there."


    Kobayashi turns his head. At the entrance of the ticket checking hall, it''s amazing that Che Yuli, with a wooden screen, has been waiting there for a long time. From the aspects of clothing and temperament, it seems that Xiao Lin can not afford to be provoked by them.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of these people is, my intuition tells Kobayashi that it must be no good.


    She bit her teeth, she has already resigned and prepared to go back to her hometown with her children. She is no longer in the troubled waters of the entertainment industry. Why can''t she be let go?

 Chapter 206

    "Are you Xiao Lin?" Che Yuli steps to Xiaolin.


    His tall body has brought endless pressure to Xiaolin. Even if his expressionless face is no longer handsome, now Xiaolin does not dare to take a look at it.


    "You You have the wrong person Kobayashi lowered his head and pulled his son to run. Before he stepped out, he was blocked by two big welding joints.


    Mupingping held a stack of photos beside her and said to her: "Lin Zhen, 23 years old, was assistant to miss voice three years ago, and now is assistant to Lin Meijia. She resigned from the company three days ago and is going to return to her hometown with her son with congenital heart disease. Her hometown address is XXXXXX."


    Xiao Lin''s face changed. These people have found out her background. It seems that it''s not the good people who come here today.


    "What do you want to do Xiao Lin watched them warily and hid his son behind him like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    The little guy was also scared, hiding behind his mother, only showing his big eyes.


    Che Yuli frowns. In front of the child, he doesn''t want to have a bad attitude towards Xiao Lin, but when he thinks of what they have investigated about Xiao Lin''s repeated betrayal, he gets angry again and again.


    The wood screen observes words and looks, squats down to smile to the little guy: "baby, this uncle has something to ask your mother, will you go to KFC next door with your aunt to wait for them?"


    Xiao Lin''s hair was about to explode. He put his arms around his son and was far away from them: "if you have something to do with me, don''t make my son''s idea!"


    Mupingping stepped forward: "Lin Zhen, we have no malice to you, let alone do anything to your son. We just want to know something from you today. Don''t react so much."


    She paused: "what have you done? You know in your heart that you can''t leave as if everything has not happened. If you don''t cooperate today, the next time you come to see you will be the police."


    Kobayashi bit his lower lip and trembled uncontrollably.


    "I promise, I just ask you to know the situation and won''t hurt your son."


    The current situation can''t help Xiaolin. According to the information about her just reported on the wooden screen, even if she escaped today, these people can find her again.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Help me take care of him." Xiao Lin is a little indecisive at any time, but she is strong as a mother. Her first task in front of her son is to protect her son.


    Car away from the nod, wood screen screen reached out to pull the little guy out.


    The little guy took his mother''s hand and refused to let it go. He cried: "Mom, where are you going?"


    Xiao Lin reluctantly adjusted his facial expression and kissed his son''s little face: "don''t worry. Mom is just chatting with my uncle. You and this aunt go to KFC for a while, and mom will come back in a minute, OK?"


    "Well Well, you must come back soon. " The little guy is very sensible, let go of his hand, and Xiao Lin Lala hook, three steps back to follow the wooden screen screen into the next store.


    "Well, what do you really want to ask?" Kobayashi stood up, ready to deal with everything.


    Car Royal turn from head to stop at the side of the car: "get on."


    After getting on the car, the closed carriage and sound proof glass make Xiaolin more embarrassed. Although the space in the car is very large, she still tries to restrain the idea of trying to shrink into a ball, but clenching her trembling fist still reveals her tension.


    "My name is Che Yuli. He is my boyfriend."


    Che Yuli shows his identity directly. As expected, when Xiao Lin hears the three words, his body is more stiff.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I just want to know the truth about what happened three years ago and the fact that she was injured in the finals this time. I promise I won''t tell anyone about you."


    Seeing Xiao Lin still doesn''t speak, Che Yuli accentuates his tone: "I''ve already investigated the truth of the matter. Now I want to hear your explanation and give you the last chance. Otherwise, I will let the police intervene in the investigation. What do you do if you are taken away by the police?"


    Kobayashi was stabbed in the soft side and could not help kneeling in front of Che Yuli with tears: "I''m sorry, but I really can''t help it, Lin Meijia, she She threatened me that if she didn''t listen to her, she would attack my son. I I can''t help it


    She sobbed and sobbed, and Che Yuli bit her teeth secretly. Sure enough, everything was done by the woman Lin Meijia. He would never let her go!


    Che Yuli turned on the recording of the mobile phone, motioned to Xiao Lin, and then said, "you can rest assured that Lin Meijia dare not do anything to you with me."


    Xiao Lin has been worried and afraid for a long time, and she has had enough of such a day. Since she opened her mouth, she nodded and simply said everything she knew.


    After saying that, she felt relieved: "I know all said, from now on, I can also be relaxed."


    Car Royal from the heart of a thought: "you can''t leave now."


    Kobayashi was surprised: "didn''t you say that I said it?"She knows Lin Meijia''s temper. If she goes crazy, she doesn''t care how she does. If she really hurts her son, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    "I''ll talk about a deal with you. You do as I say. I can take what you did before as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, even if you hide in the end of the world, I can find you out." Car Yu left the tone light, did not say anything, but the momentum of the whole body let Xiao Lin have to obey.


    "You What do you want me to do? "


    "In his own way, return to him!"


    Under the arrangement of wooden screen, Xiaolin''s mother and son lived near the station. Cheyu left over there and went to see another person.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are Liu Min? Before the final, you told Lin Meijia that Mermaid Ji wanted to dance barefoot?"


    Che Yuli found Liu Min, who was in charge of props in the program group, according to the investigation results, and directly questioned Liu min.


    "You, who are you?" Liu Min was startled by the sudden appearance of Che Yuli. He was tall and handsome, with a cold breath all over his body. He was not an ordinary person, so his heart beat even more.


    You don''t have to tell me the truth Car Yu from cold said, deep and beautiful eyes like a sharp blade in general, a light sweep, can make Liu Min shudder.


    Liu Min opened her mouth and was suppressed by this powerful momentum. She was about to bring out all the facts. However, Lin Meijia''s fierce face suddenly appeared in her mind, and she hesitated for a moment.


    "I I don''t know anything. "

 Chapter 207

    Smell speech, car Royal from squint long eyes, look cold, he straight at Liu Min, cold eyes make her hair straight.


    This kind of cheyuli reminds Liu Min of a kind of leopard, a kind of cruel, cold and elegant leopard. They always catch food quickly, bite mercilessly, and don''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Liu Min thinks that if she doesn''t tell the truth, she will be quickly captured by Che Yuli, the cold and powerful "leopard", and ruthlessly press on the ground.


    But she dare not, she really dare not, she is just a junior student, because a chance into the program group internship.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Meijia was accidentally provoked on the first day of her internship. No, it was not so much the provocation that Lin Meijia took the initiative to find fault.


    Lin Meijia not only scolded and cried her, but also threatened to complain about her, so that she would never be able to get along in this field. What can she do as a junior with no power and no power.


    Although Lin Meijia''s character is extremely bad, she has many backers and is a popular little flower. She is just a junior student. How can she compete with her?!


    So under the threat of Lin Meijia, she compromised and told Lin Meijia about the program arrangement of mermaid. After Liu Min finished, Lin Meijia seemed to forget her and never looked for her again.


    Liu Minzheng secretly congratulated himself that he thought this matter had been uncovered, but he never thought that the mermaid Ji''s foot was injured, so he went to find a more dangerous person.


    Why is her luck so bad?!


    Think of here, Liu Min can''t help but shed tears silently, she is just a small cannon fodder, why the vicious female match and the suspected bully man want to come to her trouble?!


    "Tears are the most useless thing. Crying can''t solve anything. If you want to waste your time like this, I don''t mind taking some special measures to force you to tell the truth."


    Liu Min''s tears did not let car Yu centrifugal soft, he frowned good-looking eyebrows, and even some impatience.


    In addition to the voice, the car away from the cry will not be anyone and heartache.


    His heart is like three feet of ice, only when the voice is the only sunshine, can let him melt for it, until moving.


    "Oh..." Liu Min was scared by the words of Che Yuli. Her tears stopped immediately, and she didn''t dare to sob.


    "Go ahead." See Liu Min stop crying, car Royal leave just spread brow, lift Mou to sweep her one eye, simple and clear order way.


    "I, I But... " Liu Min looks at Che Yuli and her fingers. She dare not disobey the man in front of her, but she is afraid of Lin Meijia''s revenge. She hesitates for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, the man who threatened you is vulnerable to a blow in front of me." Seeing Liu Min''s concerns, the car Royal leave cold hum, light voice said.


    When he said this, his eyebrows rose slightly, and his whole body exuded a strong aura, just like a king who looked down on everything. But facts have proved that Che Yuli is a man of such strength.


    "Really Really? " Liu Min blinked his eyes and still asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, Che Yuli frowned again, which was his impatient expression: "I always tell the truth. But if you''re still dawdling, I''m sure I''ll show you what''s really terrible. "


    Che Yuli''s voice was not big, but every word was full of strong force, and every cold syllable was convincing.


    Liu Min shivers. As a junior, she just comes out to practice. What she encounters are all evil spirits.


    For example, Lin Meijia and Che Yuli in front of her are all first-class in terms of appearance, but why are they so grumpy? Originally, Liu Min was very fond of chasing stars when she was in school. She felt that her love beans were bright, kind and hard-working, so she had the idea of working in an entertainment company after graduation.


    For nothing else, just to be able to get in touch with these big stars on the screen. Who knows this contact will know that this circle is not easy to mix.


    Those on the surface of gentle or silly cute stars, the original private temper is very big.


    "It was Lin Meijia who threatened me. I had no choice but to tell her that Mermaid would dance barefoot during her performance." Under the threat of Che Yuli, Liu Min did not dare to hide anything and told the whole story in an instant.


    "Anything else?" Che Yuli asked.


    "O, what I said is that when the props are made into foam tip models, the rest I don''t know, I didn''t say anything, so I really didn''t mean it. Can you pass me?"


    Liu Min pleaded.


    On the night of the final, after Shi''s foot was punctured by a nail, Liu Min intuitively felt that Lin Meijia had something to do with it.


    When Lin Meijia fell the nail in her pocket on the stage, Liu Min was as scared as gold paper on the stage. Why did Lin Meijia throw the nail? That''s because she knew that the voice would go on stage barefoot. Why did she know that the voice would go on stage barefoot? That''s because Lin Meijia asked herself.


    When the online abuse of the program group and Lin Meijia reaches the top, Liu Min is also shivering with her mobile phone. If people know that she leaked the news, let alone can''t stay in this company, they are afraid that she will be the same as Lin Meijia and will be scolded on the home page.So Liu Min counseled, she originally wanted to ask for a few days off, and then appeared in the company after this period of time, but she was found by Che Yuli.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have disclosed mermaid''s program information. I didn''t expect Cleopatra to be so insidious. It''s not my intention. Please let me go."


    Liu Min is still a student in the end. Under the powerful momentum of Che Yuli, she dare not hide any more. She can only hope that her confession can bring a trace of vitality.


    But after listening, Che Yuli doesn''t speak. She just stares at her coldly. Her eyes are like cold blades. She wants to pierce her soul through her eyes.


    Liu Min was trembled by this pair of eyes, and finally could not help crying again: "Wuwuwuwu, I really didn''t speak. I knew that the woman was so bad, I couldn''t tell her the performance arrangement of Mermaid Girl even if I killed her. I really didn''t mean it, wuwuwu..."


    The car imperial leaves this time didn''t frown up eyebrow, draw back vision, light of open mouth: "I know."


    He just used his eyes to test whether Liu Min had lied. Seeing her present performance, she should have not lied.


    "Do you know?" Seeing that Che Yuli was not angry because of her crying, Liu Min blinked her eyes with fear. She thought that the ice would teach her again.


    Now she is very afraid of Che Yuli. She is even more afraid of the school''s director who always makes him fail. Compared with Che Yuli''s ice face, the director''s old face, like an orange peel, looks so amiable.

 Chapter 208

    I''m sorry, teacher. I''m wrong. I''ll never scold you for being cold-blooded and merciless in private. I''ve seen the real cold-blooded and merciless people. Liu Min wails in her heart.


    "Well Can I go now Liu Min looks at the car from the Yu, her cheeks are still residual tears, carefully open his mouth, want to ask whether the next thing has nothing to do with her?


    In the car away from the air pressure shrouded, she can''t breathe, just want to escape quickly.


    "There''s one more thing you need to do next." Before Liu Min finished, Che Yuli opened his mouth first and cut off her chance to ask questions.


    There''s one more thing!!! Hearing this, Liu Min wails in her heart. She doesn''t want to do anything more. How can she do anything for such a big man? She doesn''t want to, wuwuwu


    But even though he was very resistant, Liu Min did not dare to say no to the cold ice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find the right job after it''s done, and I''ll make sure that woman won''t come to you." Car Royal from swept a look, face reluctant Liu Min, light voice said.


    "Thank you. I''ll try." Liu Min''s face was full of grief and indignation, but he had no choice but to accept it.


    "What I want you to do is very simple," Che Yuli glanced at Liu Min, his voice was still cold, and he was confident and powerful in everything:


    "I only want you, and tell the truth!"


    Liu Min opened his mouth, can be stuffed into an egg, but also her online exposure, so exciting?


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be the first one. You just need to tell the truth at the right time." Cheyu left with a plan in mind.


    Liu Min wants to cry without tears, but fortunately, she doesn''t have to start her career, so she has a sense of security. Besides, Che Yuli doesn''t want her to lie, she just tells her the truth. It''s not too much.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After Che Yuli left, sit in the car and close your eyes. Lin Meijia, you have to pay a heavy price for what you have done!


    Sure enough, after two days, there was a news post on the Internet.


    The owner claimed to be a senior employee in the entertainment industry. He expressed his views on the nail incident on the night of the final of masked singing.


    In her discourse, Lin Meijia is not as innocent and simple as she appears on the surface, but a woman with deep mind. During her years in the entertainment industry, she kept fawning on the big guys, suppressing new people, and pretending to sing instead of singing. Now it''s expected that Lin Meijia will do such a thing in order to win the championship.


    At first, there were many people who didn''t believe it, but then the landlord released a lot of materials. The power behind Lin Meijia''s company and the forces behind them all exploded one by one. The time, place and characters were all very consistent, which made people distrust.


    "Wow, it seems that the landlord has a lot of material in his hand. Can you pick up a little more?"


    "It turns out that Lin Meijia is such a woman, but I have always liked her before. She is determined to turn pink into black."


    "Ding, I had heard about some of Lin''s scandals, but she was very popular at that time, and she was very good at buying water army. I sent a post and it was deleted soon."


    "Such a disgusting woman, it''s better to get out of the entertainment industry early, and don''t be disgraced any more."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, pomegranate forum became hot again because of this disclosure post. People who brush posts online every day almost burst the server.


    In the Empire State entertainment building, there is a sign of information department hanging at the door of a newly separated office. There are only two people in it.


    The workers who come and go by can''t help but take a look inside.


    The two men, a young man with a flat head and torn jeans, and a fat man with three layers of belly fat. They did nothing every day, just flipping over the computer.


    These two people are always out of place when they sit together with the company''s beautiful men and business elites. However, the young man with a flat head can be summoned to his office every day to report to him.


    Other people don''t know their origin, but they don''t dare to provoke them for a while.


    These two people are Wang Xiaozhang and the fat man who are called in. Che Yuli makes use of their familiarity with the Internet world and the water military field to make them responsible for the company''s speech and public opinion guidance in the forum.


    When Maggie and Marlin took office, their first job was to deal with Mermaid disputes.


    "I want you to understand my attitude. This Lin Meijia, I want her to stay in the circle no longer!" Che Yuli coldly looks at Wang Xiaozhang standing in front of the report.


    Fat man nodded and bowed: "car general manager, you can rest assured, this kind of thing I am most good at, package in me two body."


    Che Yuli frowned. As soon as fat man said this, he remembered how he had been forced to die by them before.


    Who is Wang Xiaozhang? As soon as you look at Che Yuli''s face, you can see that the fat man has said something wrong. However, it is no use to explain again at this time. He just stood up straight and said calmly: "Mr. Che, what way do you want to deal with Lin Meijia, literary or martial?"Car Yu leaves a pick eyebrow: "what is literature, what is martial arts?"


    "The purpose of the article is to find someone to brush up the posts and write some soft articles. On the surface, it is to speak for Lin Meijia. In fact, it is to expose her to blackmail and make her reputation more and more bad. The martial art is to directly find someone to brush up and scold Lin Meijia, create public opinion pressure, and make her image worse, and she will never receive any notice or advertisement


    Che Yuli touched his chin thoughtfully: "I don''t want to be a writer or a martial artist. As long as I used to know how she spoke to the time, I''ll kill her in the same way now!"


    Wang Xiaozhang''s eyes narrowed: "yes! Make sure you get the job done. "


    This is too easy to handle. Lin Meijia has a lot of black material. She is not popular in the entertainment industry. It is too simple to make her become the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, after Xiaolin''s anonymous post was sent out, Wang Xiaozhang and fatty contacted Shui Jun, who used to do business with each other, and began to post it. The content of this post aroused heated discussion all over the Internet, and things became more and more fermenting.


    But Lin Meijia is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, she saw the scolding posts on the Internet and called several water army leaders: "I want you to immediately organize people to delete posts for me, and those that can''t be deleted should be scolded back with the posts."


    Several leaders have long been ordered by Wang Xiaozhang: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, your current situation is too serious. No one is willing to accept this list."


    "You! Tell me how much it costs Lin Meijia gritted her teeth, but it was really a wall fall. When she was red, these sailors pointed at her and didn''t know how much money she had made. Now when she was in trouble, they all stood by.

 Chapter 209

    The leaders summed up: "Miss Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but now in Lingcheng, we can''t find any team that dares to take your business."


    The implication is that there are some big people they can''t afford. They want to make money, but they also need to consider whether they have the ability to spend it.


    Lin Meijia asked again and again, but the leaders were not willing to disclose more. There was no way. Lin Meijia paid two or three times the price to invite the water army from other places and scolded Wang Xiaozhang.


    Originally, the majority of netizens are blind. They don''t know how deep the water in the real entertainment circle is. They only know that every star on TV is a positive image of benevolent, loving public welfare and caring for small animals. The public opinion on the Internet has always been the rhythm of the water army.


    They say that whoever is good is good, and whoever is bad is bad. The so-called lies become the truth after a thousand times.


    Now, there are differences within the water army itself. The melon eating masses only think that it is really lively now, but they are not sure who is telling the truth.


    When the online reviews were divided into two groups, one supported Lin Meijia and the other supported Mermaid. The two sides kept fighting each other, a new turning point appeared.


    Liu Min, according to Che Yuli''s order, revealed on the Internet that Lin Meijia not only bullied the staff, but also threatened her against the female owner.


    Different from the rhythm of the Navy before, Liu Min''s appearance is an unexpected variable.


    She is one of the ordinary people, and also a college student interned in the "masked singing general" program group. Her words are naturally grounded and can get to the pain points of the masses.


    As soon as the news broke out, the public opinion quickly reversed a direction, and the melon eating masses turned to the voice position one after another and launched an attack on Lin Meijia.


    "Wow, has the stone hammer appeared now? Someone has disclosed his real name. Lin Meijia is indeed a mean bitch!"


    "That''s right. I knew she was not a good thing. I didn''t expect to be so vicious!"


    "Ouch, this bitch also sent a micro blog to sympathize with her before. No wonder little sister Mermaid couldn''t see it. It turned out that I had wrongly blamed her."


    "That''s right. Miss Ji, a mermaid, is a real temperament. Lin Meijia, a vicious and ugly woman, is so vicious and vicious as to be a demon every day. As expected, ugly people do more mischief!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, among the numerous black comments, there are still several people who are doggedly arguing for Lin Meijia:


    "funny, this so-called staff member has no evidence and no stone hammer. He just throws black water on Jiajia with just one mouth. Who knows if it is the entrustment of mermaid, that little bitch


    In response to the query, before waiting for the fermentation, Liu Min made a quick response on the Internet. First, he displayed the staff''s work card, then displayed the photos of the staff injured, and then a recording.


    As soon as the stone hammer burst out, it became the last straw that killed the camel. Netizens, unprecedented in unity, besieged Lin Meijia with public opinions and called for her to get out of the entertainment circle.


    Only a few people who defend Lin Meijia are also drowned in the just words, and can''t find the north.


    Finally, Lin Meijia is completely cold.


    "Broker, broker, broker!" See online losing power, Lin Meijia gnash her teeth in anger, quickly find the brokerage company, who knows the front desk younger sister even stopped her from entering.


    She was so angry that she almost went crazy. She was used to being a big sister in the company. Whenever it was her turn, a small front desk could stop her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. the general manager is in a meeting now. You can''t go in." The little sister at the front desk knows Lin Meijia''s temper, but the general manager has spoken in advance, and she dare not listen. Even if she is afraid, she has to be brave.


    Lin Meijia was furious: "what kind of thing are you? I want to see what kind of meeting they are hiding in."


    When she said that, she was about to break into the front desk. Seeing that the front desk younger sister was going to be overwhelmed, Lin Meijia went all out and ignored her image. If the front desk younger sister stopped again, her nails would greet people in the face.


    Seeing the little sister at the front desk suffer losses, two security guards with big arms and round waists rush up, blocking the door of the conference room like a door god.


    "The general manager told you not to go in!"


    Lin Meijia stamped her feet, but her strength was absolutely no match for the two security guards. She had to stand at the door of the meeting room and yelled: "agent, you can come out. If you don''t come out, I will not leave here!"


    "What''s the matter?" In Lin Meijia''s treble offensive, the agent had to come out, but the look is very cold, not as polite to her in the past.


    Just now in the meeting room, the general manager listened to Lin Meijia''s swearing voice outside, and angrily admonished her: "this is the artist you signed. What''s the difference between you and a shrew, regardless of the image?"


    The agent didn''t dare to say anything. She was the one who was responsible. The artist she was with made such a shame, which made her unable to hold up her head in the company. Just now, she has been ridiculed by several other departments.


    Thinking of this, the agent''s bad feeling towards Lin Meijia has risen to a higher level. Even if he is stupid, he is still so arrogant. He is really ignorant."What''s up?" Lin Meijia''s high pitched voice went up to a higher level. She held out her bright red nails and stabbed her agent''s shoulder: "are you stupid? Don''t you see that all the people on the Internet are scolding me? Don''t you hurry to hire the navy to help me control public opinion?"


    Lin Meijia didn''t realize her situation at this time. She was still holding her chin in a domineering manner.


    In her concept, even if she is being scolded miserably, it means that she is very popular now. Look at who she is, isn''t she scolded on the throne of a first-line artist?


    Regardless of whether it is red or black, in short, she is now on the news every day, and the topic is so high that both the company and the advertising agency should take good care of her.


    "Oh..." Smell speech, agent cold hiss, she saw Lin Meijia not to like for a long time, so more impolite.


    She opened Lin Meijia''s hand, hooked the corner of her lips, and was full of sarcasm: "if someone really has a big chest and no brain, by now, can''t you see your situation? Now the public opinion on the Internet is falling, and the company has long given up on you!"


    "What?" Lin Meijia glared at her eyes and screamed in disbelief: "what are you talking about? How can the company give up me?"


    "Oh." The agent is too lazy to explain again. With a sneer, Lin Meijia is ready to turn around and leave.


    Because of Lin Meijia''s loss, the agent also needs to bear half of the responsibility. The company fined her to take three new people at a time. Although it was hard, the agent felt very happy.

 Chapter 210

    Is there anything more pleasant than the collapse of a villain like Lin Meijia?


    "Don''t go, you make it clear to me, I want to tell the boss that you are rude to me, yes, yes, and godfather, be careful that I''ll let you go!"


    See the agent to go, Lin Meijia grabbed her arm, staring at her eyes, menacing way with a fierce look.


    In fact, she was already flustered. The agent dared to say this to her. It seems that it was agreed by the general manager. Is the company really going to give up on her?


    After careful consideration, Lin Meijia finds that she seems to have no support now.


    No, and Mr. Zhao!


    Isn''t Zhao saying that he is willing to continue to have a father daughter relationship with her? That is to say, as long as she is willing to commit herself to old Zhao, he is still willing to help her, right.


    At this moment, Lin Meijia would not let go of a straw. She did not think that Zhao could secretly take her photos in advance and threaten her. What kind of true feelings she could have for her, would she stand up to help her at such a moment? What a dream.


    "Poof Pooh." Smell speech, the agent can''t help laughing, she looked at Lin Meijia, with a touch of sympathy disdain eyes, just like looking at a mentally retarded general.


    "Lin Meijia, Lin Meijia, I thought you were just a bad character. Now it seems that your brain is not easy to use. Don''t talk about your Godfather. Now any one will ignore you. Now you are just like a rat crossing the street. People see people fighting. Do you understand? "


    "No way!" Lin Meijia screamed and still couldn''t believe it: "how can it be that I still have a contract with the company, if they break the contract, they will pay me a lot of money!"


    "Who said the company was going to default?" The agent raised his lips and said, "the company is just To hide you. "


    The company has been running for such a long time, and it has signed so many artists. If it can''t deal with this, how can it get along in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Meijia is just stupid and ridiculous. The company is willing to pay her liquidated damages, but she didn''t expect that she signed a ten-year long contract with the company. As long as the company doesn''t take any jobs for her in the next time, she can only eat at home.


    If it is known by the company once going out to work in private, the company can not only terminate the contract as it should, but also ask Lin Meijia to pay liquidated damages.


    This move is too cruel. Ten years later, even if Lin Meijia can survive the ten years, she will be thirty or forty years old. Where else will she go to pick up a job?


    "Ah, ah, no way. I made so much money for the company. Why should the company hide me? I want to see the boss, I want to see the boss!"


    Lin Meijia screamed like a crazy woman and rushed to the office of the president of the brokerage company.


    "Come on, there''s a madman in the boss''s office." Seeing this, the agent called quickly and told the guards to come up.


    Poor Lin Meijia didn''t even touch the armrest of the president''s office, so she was dragged by the guards who came immediately.


    "Let me go, let me go, you bitches. I''m Lin Meijia. If you dare to do this to me, you will regret it!"


    Lin Meijia kept struggling and abusing at the same time. Unfortunately, no matter how loud she was abusing, she was finally thrown out of the company mercilessly.


    "Ah Lin Meijia was lying on the ground in a mess. Her hair was in a mess. Her clothes were wrinkled because of tearing. She looked like a patient who had just run out of a lunatic asylum.


    "Look, isn''t that man Lin Meijia? Why are you so embarrassed? Have you been thrown out from the company?"


    Lying on the ground, Lin Meijia attracted the attention of passers-by. I don''t know who yelled, and more people gathered around.


    "Eh, it''s really that bitch. Why are you so embarrassed? Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that the villain has his own mill. She''s supposed to play a big card to relieve her anger."


    Damn it!


    Lin Meijia was surrounded by people, like a visit to orangutans, and was constantly reviled. Lin swore in her heart, covered her face with her bag and rushed out with her head down.


    "Bitches, these bitches!" Running to an empty lane, Lin Meijia stopped breathlessly, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and immediately called her godfather, Zhao Lao.


    This group of bitches dare to bully her. She wants to ask Godfather for help and clean up those bitches who fall into the well!


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty. Details..."


    However, this call is not only a problem that no one answers, it becomes a blank number directly.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Meijia''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. She hit again, and the result was the same.


    "Damn, how did the old man change his number?" Lin Meijia angrily squeezed her mobile phone and swore.


    Men are not trustworthy! Lin Meijia angrily scolded in her heart. She reached out and stopped a taxi. If she didn''t answer her phone, she would go straight to the door and see how he could hide?!


    "Are you Lin Meijia?" A taxi stops in front of Lin Meijia. As soon as Lin Meijia gets on the bus, the driver asks.


    "I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to sign you." Hearing the news, Lin Meijia thought that the taxi driver was a fan. She was proud to hook her lips, straighten her back, and put on the airs of a big star."Oh, not to ask for your signature, but to let you off. My wife said that if Lin Meijia took a taxi, she would not be able to take her."


    "What?" Lin Meijia screamed in disbelief, gritted her teeth fiercely, and glared at the driver with all her strength: "you are such a broken car, please, I will not take it!"


    With that, Lin Meijia got out of the car and slammed the door.


    Oh, this group of stupid people just see that she is at a disadvantage. When she gets angry again, they are still kneeling and licking her?!


    Thinking about this, Lin Meijia was in a better mood. However, several taxis later refused to take her. She was so angry that Lin Meijia yelled at her on the side of the road.


    Finally, I couldn''t, so I had to buy a hat and mask in a convenience store and wrap myself up to get on the taxi.


    All the way directly to Zhao''s office, but found the door closed, even Zhao with Secretary, no one.


    According to his memory, Lin Meijia went straight to Zhao''s residence, but without even calling out, he rushed in.


    "Ah


    Zhao was doing intimate activities with a young model. He was startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Meijia and screamed.


    "Who are you, bitch?" Lin Meijia stares at Zhao Laohuai''s young model and reaches out to hit her.


    "Lin Meijia, what are you crazy about?" But Zhao Laoyi stopped him.


    "Niki, honey, wait for me in the room." Godfather first gently comforted the man in his arms, then turned his head and looked at Lin Meijia coldly.

 Chapter 211

    "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "You always don''t answer my phone. There''s no way. I have to come."


    In the entertainment industry for several years, Lin Meijia knew that these big guys often like the new and dislike the old, so she looked at the woman named Niki warily, pursed her red lips and held Zhao''s arm in her arms.


    Even if she had been with him for so long, Zhao can''t ignore her now.


    who knows that she overestimates her weight in Zhao''s mind. Originally, she was looking at her young and beautiful appearance, and Zhao started to attack her. Later, it was found that Lin Meijia was really capable of causing trouble and acting well. Zhao had long wanted to find a chance to get rid of her Yes.


    It happened that Lin Meijia had a showdown with him on the phone last time. Zhao decided to stay away from this troublemaker as far as possible. He had better die of old age and not contact with each other. How could he help her now.


    Besides, there is not much in the entertainment industry. Young and beautiful girls are just like leeks in the ground. After cutting one stubble and another, why waste more time on this disgraced woman.


    "I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" However, Zhao long ago did not eat Lin Meijia that set, directly shake off her hand, mercilessly said.


    He has just started a young model, and he is in the mood. Where can he leave Lin Meijia, he just wants to send the plague God away, so that he can continue to discuss art life with the young model.


    "Hey, you''re too much. Even if you have a new person, you won''t treat me like this. I''ve been with you for so long. Now you can''t change your face, no way!"


    Lin Meijia''s lungs are going to explode. Although she was not willing to accompany Mr. Zhao at the beginning, she was also responsive to Mr. Zhao''s request. Now he doesn''t help him at this point. He wants to sweep her out of the house so simply, and there is no door.


    Seeing Zhao''s ruthlessness, Lin Meijia no longer pretended to be. She sat down on the sofa in the living room with a look of clinging.


    She is now bold, regardless of any image, dare to make a big fuss in the meeting room in the company. Now she is playing tricks with Mr. Zhao. If someone says that she can help her make a comeback, she can kneel down and lick her toes.


    "I''m heartless? Lin Meijia, I''ve done my utmost for you. Do you know how miserable I was when I was sprayed on the Internet in order to give you a champion before? Do you still have the face to come and read the old love with me now? "


    Old Zhao snorted coldly, pointing to Lin Meijia and saying.


    "I''ll give you 10 seconds to get away from me, or I won''t be merciless!"


    "If you want to break up with me, give me five million and I''ll leave here." Lin Meijia raised her chin and said with a straight face.


    Lin Meijia thought, with her original appearance fee, accompanied Zhao for so long, charge this price is really not expensive.


    Now I can''t keep my position in the entertainment industry. Maybe she will disappear like the voice of that year. She can''t go away empty handed.


    "The money I''ve saved over the years, I''ve spent almost as much as I''ve spent to find a water army and buy a hot search. Even if I have to get out of the entertainment industry, I have to take the money with me! Five million is not much for you, or I''ll fight with you Lin Meijia threatened that she would not have any face at all, that is, she was mistaken for Zhao Lao.


    "Five million, are you made of fuckin ''gold? I don''t have money. Don''t even think about it. " At the critical moment, Zhao''s greedy nature was exposed. It was more difficult to want his money than to cut his flesh.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. If you don''t agree today, I''ll stay here!" Lin Meijia completely played a rogue.


    "Oh..." Smell speech, Zhao Lao Leng hum a, grab the phone to call the guard directly.


    "Come on, there''s a madman here. What do you do, guard? Come here and throw her out!"


    Wait Why does that sound so familiar?


    Meilin blinked again and was thrown out.


    Looking at the door of the high-end residential area, Lin Meijia sits on the ground and feels that she seems to have nothing overnight, just like the voice of that year.


    Just when voice chose to feign death to retire, she Lin Meijia is not a counsellor, she will fight with them to the end!


    At the same time, in a cafe downtown.


    A well-dressed beauty pushed the door and came in. She went straight to the seat by the window and threw the sunglasses on the table. She said in a bad voice: "Why are you in such a hurry to find me out?"


    The young lady sat down and drank a cup of coffee


    Mu Nuan went to the seat opposite him and looked at him with both hands in his chest: "Gu Yuyang, I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have something to say, please go back if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Yuyang smiles mysteriously and turns the laptop he is looking at to let Mu warm see. On the webpage, it is the tallest one on the pomegranate forum, and Xiao Lin and Liu Min''s explosive post."I don''t know if you''ve been on the Internet a few days ago


    Mu warm curled his lips: "is that what you asked me to say? I''m not interested in you and your ex girlfriend."


    She stood up to go, Gu Yuyang''s words let her stay in place.


    "Do you know who made her so miserable? It''s the car


    "What did you say?" Mu warm fierce back, staring at Gu Yuyang.


    Gu Yuyang motioned to her to sit down, and then said slowly, "I checked, the cause of the matter is that Lin Meijia killed himself and turned out the old photo of Shi phonetic three years ago. As a result, her voice was not happy, but her voice was not happy. Naturally, the car was going to do something about it. Does this make Lin Meijia unable to stay


    He deliberately sighed: "it seems that the hero is really sad about Meirenguan. He turns into a beauty when he is angry. It''s a pity that this beauty is a snake and scorpion beauty. How can such a wise and powerful person as Che always be hoodwinked?"


    Mu Nuan is browsing the website quickly. Even if she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she can see that the current wind is swarming on Lin Meijia and holding Mermaid Ji. She grits her teeth: "all this is done by Che Yuli?"


    "Yes." Gu Yuyang nodded: "it costs a lot of money just to bribe the water army and forum moderators. Do you think all of them speak to the voice of the times? Besides, I heard that Che always wants to adjust the main business of Che''s group to specialize in entertainment. He even never knows where to dig two people into the information department, which is dedicated to the waste of time voice."

 Chapter 212

    Mu warm eyes angry: "this bitch, is really a good means!"


    "I heard that this time, the voice can enter the top three of masked singing generals, and the taxi is the flag of cheyuli. If you want to think about who is fooling around in the entertainment industry and dare not give the car total face, I think the champion of this time will be won by the voice. With her status as a popular singer, it''s not impossible for her to marry into a car family. "


    Gu Yuyang, with a faint smile, seemed to be very considerate in the analysis of the truth


    Mu Nuan was angry: "this woman''s means are really clever, if you let such a person into the car house, I''m afraid that it will be a riot in the future."


    Gu Yuyang laughed: "Miss mu, with all due respect, if you continue to wait, I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about the car''s future."


    The implication is that it is too early for mu Nuan to present her status as a young grandmother of the car family. It is hard for mu Nuan to marry into the car family if she wants to marry into the car family.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Our common enemy is the voice. Everything else has nothing to do with you." A trace of anger flashed on her delicate face.


    Mu Nuan, who grew up in a rich family, is no stranger to all the tricks and means Gu Yuyang used to say before. Her aunts and girlfriends are good at fighting heart.


    So in essence, Mu Nuan didn''t feel that her voice was too much. Although she hated her teeth, she still wanted to praise her good skills.


    But Gu Yuyang''s words really offended her, that is, the position of the little grandmother of the car family.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss mu. I''m just telling you the truth. If you continue to make Shiyin proud, if you get pregnant again, I''m afraid you won''t be her opponent."


    Mu Nuan took a deep breath: "don''t you say so nice, I don''t believe you are helping me in vain. Do you think I can''t see that?"


    She bent over and calmly looked at Gu Yuyang: "when the voice comes back to revenge, it will not be aimed at Lin Meijia alone. For you who abandoned her and betrayed her, aren''t you on her list?"


    Gu Yuyang gritted his teeth. He didn''t intend to hide and tuck in. He simply nodded: "yes, she hates me, but I''m different from you. If she wants to deal with me, she has to consider the feelings of Che Yuli. After all, I''m her ex boyfriend."


    He has long thought, or else would not be so hard to find Mu warm, just want to borrow her hand to deal with voice.


    "Well, in short, voice is our common enemy. Our only goal is to defeat her." Munuan is too lazy to be serious with him. Anyway, she must drive away Shi''s voice from the car.


    The two soon agreed on the next step of the plan, and finally Gu Yuyang held up his coffee cup and said, "Miss mu, I wish we all get what we want."


    After coming out of the coffee shop, after a little meditation, I drove to a place called Shengai hospital.


    Che Yanhui was training with the ward round doctor: "I said you, how can I say that I can be discharged? I know I still need to rest now


    The doctor did not dare to contradict him. He could only follow him and say, "yes, I am not good at learning. Mr. Che, you really need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. You can''t be discharged from the hospital."


    "That''s right. Call my grandson and tell him that I''m very ill and can''t make me angry, otherwise I won''t be cured."


    "Well, I''ll do it right now. You should recuperate well in the hospital. Only a long time of cultivation can be conducive to the recovery of your body." The doctor didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only follow the arrangement.


    "Go ahead. Don''t disturb me when I''m free." He drove the doctor out.


    Just lying in bed ready to eat something, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes approaching him.


    Che Yanhui immediately lay on the bed, making feeble hands and feet, groaning on the bed, looking very serious.


    The door of the ward showed the figure of Mu Nuan. She dressed up very well and sweetly. She came in with a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    From a long distance, she hears Che Yanhui''s full voice. Mu Nuan laughs in her heart that when she is old, she is just like a child. Does she think that such a low-level trick can make Che Yuli compromise? But on the surface, she doesn''t reveal anything. After all, whether she can marry into Che''s family depends on Che Yanhui.


    Mu Nuan walked to the bedside of car Yan Hui, a worried face and a dignified look, "car grandfather, are you a little better? You are so sick... "


    Car Yanhui slowly opened his eyes, saw the front of the bath warm, a lot of good mood.


    For him, munuan is the only granddaughter-in-law of their car family. Even if Che Yuli likes mojila, it is impossible for him to let mojila enter their home.


    That mojila, although said that long is better than munuan, but in terms of family background, how can it compare with munuan''s eldest daughter.


    Although Wanjiang firmly believes that marriage is the second most important thing for him and his wife.


    Munuan is very clear, Che Yuli''s mind will not change easily, but Che Yanhui''s mind will not change, but Che Yanhui can still control his departure.As long as she is good to Che Yanhui and let Che Yanhui stand in her position, she will not be afraid to mix her voice with Che Yuli dog''s pulling sheepskin, and the person who finally enters the car''s door can only be her bathing.


    "Wennuan, here you are. My grandfather misses you very much." Car Yan Hui represses the joy in the heart, deliberately pretends to be very haggard.


    His grandson is no longer in control, so he can only start from munuan.


    He coughed a few times deliberately, saying that he was really in bad health. After all, when he thought of the farce at the last engagement banquet, Che Yanhui only felt that his old face was a little hot.


    "Nuan Nuan, I thought you were angry with your grandfather when you didn''t come to see me for such a long time."


    Munuan quickly shook his head: "how can it be? Grandfather Che, in fact, I''m not very well this time. I''ve been taking care of myself at home and haven''t gone out. Now I''m coming to see you just a little better."


    "Oh, warm, you should pay attention to your health. Are you better now?"


    The young and the old all began to act with each other and exchanged crocodile greetings. But to be honest, in Che Yanhui''s mind, he felt a little guilty about munuan. After all, his grandson had done too much last time.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to make you miss me. Seriously, I don''t know how to face you for such a long time. I''m incompetent..." The more you talk, the more emotional you are.


    Poor little face full of grievances, tears broke his eyes, burst the dike and flow.

 Chapter 213

    Che Yanhui can''t see women crying most, especially the girls she likes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, ah, it''s my Yuli son who doesn''t know how to cherish you. Don''t put such a good daughter-in-law, but have to go to mix with that little singer."


    Cheyan Hui''s white eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, and he is still angry when he raises his voice.


    Mu Nuan shook his head: "don''t say so about Yu Li, in fact He was blinded. "


    "What do you say?" Che Yanhui said


    "Grandfather, you have been watching the news recently. Do you know what is the black screen of the most popular" masked singing general "on the Internet


    Che Yanhui came to the spirit: "during this period of time, I was in the hospital, and I didn''t have much to do. I also watched this program, and several contestants in it sang very well."


    Mu Nuan finds out the picture of mermaid Ji from his mobile phone and takes it to Che Yanhui: "grandfather, do you know who this mermaid is?"


    Che Yanhui didn''t mean to say that he was a fan of mermaid Ji, but just shook his head: "I''ve heard this Mermaid Ji''s song, and it''s still good. As for who she is, I don''t know."


    "She''s Mexican, or she has a name called Shi Xiaoyu." Mu Nuan throws a heavy bomb, which makes Yan Hui stunned.


    "What? Is that her Che Yan Hui Zhen didn''t expect that the face behind the mask of mermaid Ji was Shi Xiaoyu. His face was livid.


    Mu Nuan nodded and continued to disclose: "in fact, I already know that Yu Li left from the engagement banquet last time, and the woman she took away was her, right?"


    car from the old face a red: "this... Warm, listen to me... "


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Mu Nuan: "grandfather, if Yu Li likes something, a girl from a good family, I''ll just do it. After all, emotional things can''t be forced. If Yu Li finds true love, I''ll bless him."


    After a pause, she said: "but this woman named Shi Xiaoyu is really scheming too much. I can''t watch Yuli being cheated by her, and even more people will be cheated by her in the future, so I must stand up and expose her."


    Che Yanhui is confused. Mermaid Ji is mojila, and mojila is Shi Xiaoyu. Isn''t this the identity of that woman? A little singer, a baby sitter, is there anything more humble than this?


    Mu Nuan took a deep breath: "grandfather Che, this Shi Xiaoyu is the voice of that year."


    Che Yanhui blinks his glasses. He doesn''t understand. Why does Shi Xiaoyu have another name? Why is this woman so mysterious?


    Mu Nuan waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his expected reaction. After seeing Che Yanhui''s face puzzled, he suddenly realized that Che Yanhui''s age would not pay much attention to these entertainment gossip news. I don''t know the meaning of the three words of pronunciation is normal.


    She found out the news report of Shi Yin from her mobile phone and handed it to Che Yanhui: "grandfather, I can''t say some words. If you look at these reports, you will know what kind of person Shiyin is."


    As a result, Che Yanhui''s eyes widened just after reading a few lines of his mobile phone. When he finished reading the report, his face was already black. Now he didn''t have to pretend to be ill. He really felt confused and uncomfortable.


    "It turned out to be such a shameless woman. Originally I thought she was just a little lower in birth. Unexpectedly, her character was in a mess. Was Yuli bewitched by such a woman?" The car Yan Hui''s beard is up and down.


    Mu Nuan put away her mobile phone: "grandfather, I don''t think Yuli knows her real face. This woman''s scheming is too deep. Most people are not her rivals."


    She looked at Che Yanhui''s face: "I think her ultimate goal should be to marry Yu Li and get the status of the little grandmother of the car family. At that time, whether she wants to stay in the entertainment industry or develop other businesses, it will be very beneficial."


    "Well, she won''t succeed in one day with me. I will never let her step into the car door!"


    See car Yan Hui angry, bathe warm lip corner hook up a smug smile, fight with me, voice you are too tender.


    The next morning, munuan sat in the driver''s car and came to Mu''s building.


    The little girl at the front desk looked at her coming in and stood up to say hello to her: "good morning, miss."


    Mu Nuan is wearing a white professional suit. The big waves of amorous feelings turn into a bun behind her head. She looks like a beauty in the workplace.


    Heard the reception girl''s greeting, she just nodded slightly, even a voice is too lazy to go out.


    The little girl at the front desk didn''t dare to show off. Last time, a female employee was dismissed on the spot because she spilled coffee on her suit when she poured coffee for bathing. Munuan still exists in the company like a female devil.


    When the figure of Mu Nuan walked by, the little sister at the front desk was relieved. She sat down and continued to stare at her mobile phone, gossiping with her colleagues.


    "Wow, this mermaid is really beautiful. Even if she is covered, she must be a beautiful woman."


    "The key is that the singer is very good. She is beautiful and the song is sweet. I bet she will be very popular after she takes off her mask."Tomorrow night is the celebration banquet, when the Mermaid will take off her mask, good looking forward to Oh."


    A few little girls get together and chatter, but they don''t find Mu Nuan''s figure standing in front of them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The little girl at the front desk didn''t lift her head. She replied casually, "who are you looking for to talk about the hottest gossip now?"


    She is holding a mobile phone in her hand, and her eyes are still staring at the playback of mermaid show on the screen. She casually pulls out the guest book: "you have to register before you go in."


    After a while, I noticed that the person standing in front of me didn''t move at all. The front desk girl looked up and saw Mu Nuan looking at her without expression.


    "Ah" the front desk girl exclaimed, the mobile phone in her hand was suddenly thrown out and fell on the ground with a bang. Don''t think, the screen must be broken.


    The little sister''s heart was shaking, but she did not dare to move, nor dare to pick up the mobile phone. She could only nervously lower her head and admit that she was wrong: "sorry, miss, I won''t play with my mobile phone at work next time."


    Mu warm cold looking at the front desk younger sister. I didn''t speak, but under the pressure of the cold eyes, the little girl at the front desk was scared to cry.


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of other colleagues, thinking that they were too ungrateful. The female demons all stood in front of her, and no one gave her any information. When she turned her head, everyone was working hard. No matter whether it was real business or pretending to be busy, no one dared to take a more look here.


    You people are not loyal. Please help me quickly. The front desk girl is crazy about SOS in her heart. However, the aura of Mu Nuan is too strong, which makes everyone hold their breath and dare not make any noise, for fear that they will be moved eastward.

 Chapter 214

    There is a saying that the city gate is on fire. In such a large company, how to protect oneself is the first lesson for every new employee in the workplace.


    "Come to my office." Mu Nuan turns to leave and walks to her office. If she hadn''t heard them discussing "masked singer" and Mermaid Ji, she would not have condescended to talk to these little front desk clerks.


    The little girl at the front desk was very sad.


    Colleagues around her are also sympathetic to her eyes, was called to the office by the female devil, certainly not good.


    The little girl at the front desk stood up from the desk with a bitter face and did not dare to walk.


    Next to her colleagues comforted her: "it''s OK, you go quickly, if you go late, Miss really angry is not good."


    "That''s right." The little girl at the front desk responded and ran fast like a rabbit. She soon chased after munuan, but did not dare to surpass her. She could only follow her head down in small steps, like a student who had made a mistake and was called to the office by the teacher.


    To the office, Mu warm elegant sitting in the leather chair behind the table, and to the front desk younger sister Yang Yang chin: "sit."


    The little girl at the front desk looked at the leather chair opposite to munuan, her head shaking like a rattle: "no, miss, I''d better stand."


    Munuan was polite, but he didn''t insist. He pressed the phone and asked the Secretary to bring in a cup of coffee and drink it slowly.


    Mu Nuan doesn''t open her mouth. The little sister at the front desk is sweating. I don''t know what this young lady wants. I can''t dismiss her just because she has a little errand at work. But it''s not impossible to think about Mu Nuan''s style.


    "Big Miss, I know I''m wrong. Next time I won''t look at my cell phone at work again... "


    The little girl at the front desk voluntarily admits her mistake and hopes that Mu Nuan can no longer be investigated. It''s hard to find a job now. People have to bow down under the eaves.


    Munuan put down his coffee cup and opened his mouth. However, the question he asked was not as good as that of the front desk girl: "are you familiar with the gossip news in the entertainment industry?"


    "I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance Well The little girl at the front desk blinked and didn''t respond.


    Compared with the attitude of the younger sister at the front desk, Mu Nuan is more concerned about the topic they just said. She wants to know everything about the voice. There is a saying that knowing yourself and your enemy is winning every battle.


    "Didn''t you just talk about gossip and tell me everything you know." Mu warm voice is very cold, like with ice, cold command people have to obey.


    "Yes It''s about Mermaid... " The front desk girl''s voice winced, as if she was worried.


    "Make it clear." Mu warm eyes slightly narrowed for a while, a trace of impatience in the eyes.


    Her principle is to be efficient and concise. If all the people under her hands were as dull and stupid as the little sister at the front desk, she would have dismissed all of them.


    The little sister at the front desk was not so afraid. Seeing that the female devil didn''t blame herself for her words just now, but concerned about the gossip news, she felt that she was forgiven.


    Yes, although munuan is always cold in the company every day, it seems that she doesn''t like to eat fireworks. But women don''t like to read gossip. It must be the chat with colleagues that aroused Mu Nuan''s interest.


    The little girl at the front desk thinks about it. She has just entered the company. She has no outstanding work ability. But when it comes to star chasing and gossip, she is a good one.


    Since Mu Nuan is interested, she must try her best to perform well.


    "What we''re talking about is a very popular variety show recently, which is called" masked singer ". All the players in it have a good start. The top three players compete one by one. There''s a cat girl and Cleopatra. The most mysterious one is Mermaid. Cleopatra is already famous. She must be Lin Meijia. As for the cat girl..."


    Mu warm impatiently knocked on the table: "say the point!"


    The little girl at the front desk blinks. This What''s the point? How did she know what the devil wanted to hear? She just introduced it from the beginning because she was afraid that she could not explain clearly.


    "Mermaid Ji, I want to know her information, all the information." Munuan directly named the focus of their attention.


    "Oh, you say so, I understand, mermaid Ji is from the plain race all the way through the cut out..." The little girl at the front desk quickly told her experiences about how to participate in the competition and how to be promoted from the beginning of the program. When the saying rose, she danced and danced, boasting that the mermaid was everywhere.


    "You don''t know how cruel this mysterious guest competition system is, and only Mermaid Ji has such strength." "Mermaid will take off her mask at the celebration party tomorrow night. Everyone guesses that she is a very beautiful woman," she said


    "Although she is not a star in the entertainment industry, she is also about to enter the entertainment industry. Now there are so many people who support her, and her singing is so good that she will certainly be able to develop smoothly in the entertainment industry in the future. " The little sister at the front desk said that her eyes were full of light. I didn''t know that the star who attracted the attention was her own.The little sister at the front desk was only immersed in her own narration, and she didn''t see her face getting colder and warmer. She didn''t know that she was going to be in danger.


    Mu warm patience to listen to her finish, a bite of silver teeth creak.


    As much as she dislikes the voice of the hour, she hates those who like it.


    "Finished?" Mu Nuan raised eyebrows and looked at the front desk younger sister with fierce eyes.


    Front desk younger sister a Leng Shen, oneself already obeyed to bathe warm''s order, said all that knew, how bathe warm or this angry expression? Even worse than when I entered the door just now, it was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    She uses her brain to think quickly. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration. Isn''t it Mu Nuan knows Lin Meijia or a fan of catgirl, so she is not happy to hear her praise of mermaid Ji?


    There is a saying that when fans meet, they are extremely envious. If they support each other''s love beans, they will naturally be divided into two groups, old and dead. Even if there is contact, they will throw each other landmine bricks.


    The little girl at the front desk screamed, and when she was finished, she didn''t know the position of the female devil''s head, so she was only happy, which offended her.


    Realizing that she had just been so presumptuous, and that the female devil always had the character of revenge, the little sister at the front desk was flustered and knew that she was going to have a big disaster.


    "Miss, please forgive me. I''m reckless. I shouldn''t get together with my colleagues to talk gossip during working hours..." The front desk girl is a little flustered.


    This job is the only way for her to survive. Once she loses this job, she will face the cruel fact of returning to her hometown in the countryside.

 Chapter 215

    Step up to the front desk and step on the cold shoes.


    "I don''t know how the personnel department was blind enough to hire people like you. I really don''t know what other functions you have except that you will bring losses to the company and occupy this position. " It''s very poisonous to bathe in warmth.


    The front desk girl''s face became very pale. With warm words and disdainful eyes, she looked like a garbage on the roadside. Even if she was the boss, she could not insult people so casually.


    Just then, the managers who had scheduled the time to report knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Munuan directly let the managers come in, turn around and continue to confront the younger sister at the front desk and vent his anger on the voice of the time on her.


    "Just like you, you waste air alive, land dead and RMB half dead." Bathe warm hands around the chest, stepping on high-heeled shoes, proud of looking at the front desk younger sister.


    The managers next to him wanted to laugh. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. They just looked at the front desk girl with schadenfreude. For such a small role, no one would consider whether she had dignity or face.


    The face of the front desk sister changed instantly. She knew that she had lost her job. Even if munuan didn''t dismiss her today, it would be difficult for her to do it in the company.


    "I really don''t know what the meaning of living for people like you is. Do people like us pay taxes to support people like you?" The more you talk, the more you go too far.


    The head of the front desk girl lowered, but the expression on her face slowly calmed down. She was very concerned about the job. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that munuan can insult her at will.


    What''s more, Mu Nuan''s attitude was not so bad when she just entered the door. After hearing the news from her, she turned over her face. Whether it was because of the personal indignation between mu Nuan and Mermaid Ji, or simply finding fault, munuan''s words caused great harm to her.


    Since you can''t keep your job, there''s no need to look at Mu Nuan''s face.


    The front desk girl who had been silent raised her head, "have you said enough?"


    Mu Nuan was a little surprised and turned to sneer.


    "Does the king and Marquis have seed? You are such a superior young lady who will not understand the hard work of ordinary people like us. People like you who are rich and heartless will one day live on the streets. " After that, the front desk girl threw the staff card on the table.


    "You don''t have to fire me. I quit on my own initiative. Now you are satisfied."


    Did not wait to bathe warm reaction to come over, the person already walked of no trace.


    Mu heating''s face is livid. She didn''t expect that the younger sister at the front desk would dare to say such words, but everyone has resigned, and she has no way to restrict others.


    "Inform the personnel department to throw out all her belongings immediately and deduct all her salary this month!" This is the second time she has been so humiliated in front of all the people. Her anger in her heart does not know where to vent her anger. She can only hold it in her heart.


    The first time she was humiliated, it was her voice.


    That woman will never let her face warm in front of her.


    This time, because of the voice, even a small fan of her dare to challenge himself. Mu Nuan has already recorded all the accounts in his heart to the head of the voice.


    Back to the office of the bath warm, open the web page search about the banquet tomorrow night, found that this banquet is a platform, can let the voice smoothly into the entertainment circle.


    She inadvertently opened a post, is a black powder scold star of the post, see her feel very angry.


    Just as she was feeling that these people had no bottom line in swearing, she suddenly remembered that the strength of the Navy attack was enough to make Shi voice never return to the entertainment circle in her life.


    Think of here, she turned out a phone number on the Internet, then called in the past.


    She and the other party negotiated, after paying the deposit, to the direction she promised, three days can see the effect.


    She was very satisfied with this answer. If she could successfully use the power of public opinion to defeat Shi Yin, she would not appear at the banquet tomorrow, and Che Yuli would not continue to like such a useless woman as her.


    Soon, a lot of water troops suddenly appeared on the Internet. They began to concentrate on attacking voice, and a so-called exposed post appeared, which instantly became a hot search.


    Yu bao''er is eating an apple and brushing his mobile phone. Suddenly, he is startled by the news.


    After watching the content carefully, she put down the apple in her hand and ran to the side of the voice in a hurry.


    "No, Miss Mo, someone maliciously defame you on the Internet!" Said, Yu bao''er hands the mobile phone to the voice.


    When the voice took over the mobile phone and looked at the contents of the mobile phone, I suddenly thought it was very funny. I knew that the entertainment industry was full of water. But every time I used this kind of slander and frame up, was it too boring.


    In the exposure post, some people said that she played the big card, and hidden rules, used disgraceful means to get the place.In order to prove the authenticity of the news, the other party also put a few photos of their faces.


    In addition, there are four pictures of a woman in the arms of a man, walking in and out of the hotel, with the date and time in the lower left corner.


    The photo is not a front photo, but a slightly blurred side photo. Beside the photo, there is a mermaid participating in the competition. For comparison, it looks like a mermaid.


    "It''s a trick of the layman. It''s really clumsy to make people laugh off their teeth." After reading the voice, I have an idea.


    There are many people who are hostile to her, but those who can be so targeted at her and use such shameful but no technical means, she thinks, those who have both the financial resources and hate her to become a shareholder can only be munuan.


    However, she is very curious, how can Mu Nuan know that Mermaid Ji is her, which makes her very confused.


    However, she thought carefully for a while, and a bold inference made her feel that she was close to the truth.


    Her return means that Gu Yuyang will pay the price for what he did before, and Lin Meijia has suffered retribution. Now it is the time of the storm, and Lin Meijia can''t come out to be a demon against her.


    Gu Yuyang and munuan will inevitably get in touch with each other in business, and they certainly know each other. Moreover, because of her own reasons, Mu Nuan is beaten in the face by Che Yu''s escaping marriage. She will certainly be despised and ridiculed. Naturally, she will hate her deeply.

 Chapter 216

    If this is the case, then Gu Yuyang only needs to stir up the flames, and munuan will reach a consensus with Gu Yuyang, and they will work together to deal with the voice.


    Therefore, this matter is very likely to be mu warm''s behavior, if it is true, then she is now in a very dangerous situation.


    Her understanding of Gu Yuyang is better than that of munuan, but if Gu Yuyang can find Mu Nuan to join hands, munuan will certainly not be a good stubble.


    As time goes by, more and more people have participated in the discussion on this matter. The network water army is in an advantageous position. Although many fans maintain the voice of the time, they can not compete with the power of these water forces.


    "Miss, do you think I can do this? That Mermaid Girl is now notorious. I''ve made headlines by targeting her like this. "


    The people on the other side of the phone were elated and seemed to be proud of their behavior.


    Mu warm looked at the computer when abusive voice posts, see the heart is very happy, suppressed anger was released a lot.


    "I believe in your ability. It''s a beautiful thing to do, but I don''t want you to say it out." With a warm threat.


    "Of course, this is no problem. You are my most respected customer, and I will give you comprehensive consideration. We have done a very good job in the privacy and confidentiality of our customers. You can be assured earlier."


    The other side boasted about himself, he had full confidence, this matter will never be seen by others.


    After all, the hacked person and he are not the same province, and his IP is hidden very well, ordinary people can''t find his trace at all.


    "Very good. I''ll transfer the rest of the money to you right away. I hope you can do things perfectly all the time. In this way, we will have a chance to cooperate." Mu warm a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." The other side also smiles, simply made a lot of money, which makes him very happy.


    However, he can also see that this woman is not a member of the circle at all. Otherwise, how could he be employed at the price of 100000 yuan?


    You know, normally, such a post is 10000 yuan, but when he said it would cost 100000 yuan, the woman agreed without blinking an eye. He hoped that the two people would have more opportunities to cooperate.


    After Mu Nuan hung up the phone, he immediately transferred money to a bank account. Later, he appreciated the post that was still commenting.


    This time, when she didn''t believe it, her voice could be mixed with wind and water!


    However, things are always unexpected.


    Although bao''er was anxious to compose the music, she didn''t know how to do it.


    Qi Jinhan calls to comfort the voice, saying that the company is very angry after learning about it. The people who are hard to cultivate can''t be destroyed by these damned soldiers.


    After all, at the beginning, Meng Kelan''s condition was that yaoshiyin took part in "masked singer" as a mysterious guest and won the championship. Now, although there is no award, the champion belongs to yaoshiyin, that is to say, Shiyin is now regarded as a member of Tianyin entertainment.


    Just when Tianyin company was planning to make a response, a wave of fans appeared on the Internet to correct their names.


    Some people analyzed the pictures in the evening. According to the size of the photos and the date below, as well as the mobile phone model, they found that they couldn''t match at all.


    The size of the photo does not match the size of the screen of the mobile phone model. Moreover, the date is also put up by P. after the resolution of the photo, it is not what the mobile phone can achieve, but the effect that can be taken by a professional camera.


    Some people said that through the date, we found that it was impossible for mermaid to enter or leave the hotel at that time, because the mermaid did not leave the program group at that time.


    Some fans called out the invigilator at that time that night, and clearly saw Mermaid in the underground parking lot, standing under the monitor looking for something, and then took out a pair of earrings from her bag.


    This pair of earrings is worn by Mermaid Ji, but the person in the photo has no ear holes at all.


    For a time, there were more and more people whose voice was reversed. Mu Nuan was originally happy. After she came home at night, she saw that this thing did not achieve the effect she wanted. Instead, her voice was very angry.


    "Ah! For what? This can''t let you get out of the entertainment circle. It can make you get lucky in a bad way. Why Mu warm said more excited, angry will be in the hands of the mobile phone on the ground.


    as like as two peas at ten pm, a netizen turned out a little news two years ago. The picture above is exactly the same as the picture that was exposed. It is a certain actress who is a strong father and a derailment in marriage.


    The storm was over in less than a day. The water troops were embarrassed to continue to scold and retreated one after another.


    Munuan changed her mobile phone and called the other party, but she couldn''t get through at all. The other party had already changed her card.


    One hundred thousand yuan went for nothing. Not only did he get nothing, but he let Shi Yin take this opportunity to make a fire. Mu Nuan is really making wedding clothes for others. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice.When Yu bao''er saw that the storm had subsided, her worried state of mind was swept away. As soon as she was ready to call Shi voice, she saw the text message sent to her by Shi voice.


    It worries you.


    Five words, but let Yu Baoer mixed feelings.


    Obviously she did not do anything, but the voice still thanks her.


    She knew that Yu bao''er was worried about herself. When she saw Yu bao''er worried, she felt bad. But she didn''t have time to take care of it. She had to make music.


    According to the current situation, she has to prepare a lot of high-quality songs to be popular.


    Lin Meijia has been yelled at by everyone now, and can''t get along at all. The entertainment industry needs fresh blood to inject into it. This is a great opportunity.


    She looked at the time and it was late at night. Although Yu bao''er didn''t sleep, she was afraid to disturb her rest.


    However, the most important thing is that she is really difficult to get along with others now. Since that person stole her program report and made her feel cold again, she really can''t believe others.


    The feeling of being trapped is really bad. She doesn''t want to go her own way again. She tries to avoid contact with Yu bao''er, which is also the best protection for herself.


    At this time, when the voice phone rings, she answers the phone.


    "Not yet asleep?" Che Yuli took the lead in talking. He just saw what happened today. He had been busy with the company all the time.

 Chapter 217

    After working overtime, Che Yu got out of the car and called Shi Yu to show his concern.


    "Well, you just got off work, too?" She has also heard recently that cheyu has many things to do with the company. She has to deal with a mountain of official business, so she can''t be busy at all.


    If it wasn''t for overtime work during this period of time, maybe these things could not be dealt with at all.


    "Well, what happened today I''ve just seen it. You''ve got a blessing in disguise. " Cheyu left really did not expect that this thing has such a big reversal.


    However, it is a kind of free publicity to increase the exposure of voice through this event.


    He knew that someone was behind him and had not had time to ask the assistant to investigate, but the matter had been solved. If the voice didn''t intend to go deep into it, he would not have studied it.


    "Maybe." Simple three words, let the car away from the feeling, it seems that this thing is not so simple.


    Or, when the voice has been concerned, even if this matter is perfectly solved, when the voice should have other concerns.


    "Have you been tired lately? Don''t think so much, believe in yourself, no matter what happens, you can be very lucky to solve Car away from the comfort of people, but he knows, when the voice tired.


    During this period of time, the foot injury of the voice is not good thoroughly, walking will still hurt, carefully observe her walking posture, it is not difficult to see how serious her foot injury is.


    In this regard, Che Yuli is very distressed. He would like to cut Lin Meijia into pieces!


    "So are you. Take a rest when you are tired of work. Your body is the capital of revolution. Don''t tire your body." When the voice of the voice is very gentle, for the car away, this is the comfort of a tired day.


    Two people said for a while, reluctantly hung up the phone.


    When the voice is not happy, she is very clear, if Mu warm launched an attack on her, the next day will encounter more things, will let her unprepared, do not know how to do.


    At present, Shi phonetic just wants to spend it well in the celebration banquet tomorrow, so that he can develop his own career smoothly in the future.


    When the voice went to the window, looking at the busy street outside, some imitated Huang.


    Once she had a happy family. She didn''t need to spend too much time late at night. She also had brilliant times, but everything disappeared suddenly.


    Looking at the glass reflection reflection of the face, she suddenly good love themselves, those who let her life is not like death, she forced her to the desperate people, she will let them pay the price!


    At 11 o''clock, the voice immediately returned to the room. She could not let her face slip. If she had a black eye or acne, she would be embarrassed when she appeared in the public tomorrow.


    As an artist, this face should be insured in case of any accident.


    These days, Lingcheng''s Internet can be said to be a lively explosion. When everyone meets, it is no longer to ask whether you have eaten, but to discuss warmly the upcoming "masked singer" celebration banquet and award ceremony.


    The next day, the relevant personnel of "masked singer" will start to decorate. The award ceremony and celebration banquet will be held ceremoniously. At that time, the whole entertainment circle will pay attention to it.


    This is probably a grand banquet in the entertainment industry. For many people, this is a good opportunity to make a new mark in their career.


    Accompanied by bao''er, the two people went to the company together. The relevant personnel put forward the requirements for the time voice and told her the process, then the voice was sent to the company''s modeling design studio.


    Or that familiar blue dress, that dazzling mask, after tonight, has nothing to do with her.


    With uneasy mood, when voice came to the chair, stylist push clothes rack to her in front.


    "Miss Mermaid Ji, I''m going to make a small change in this suit. What do you think?" The stylist saw the different feelings in her eyes, so she asked for her advice.


    When contacted with voice for many times, designers feel that voice is a very easygoing person. It doesn''t have the temper of other artists in the company. It always plays big names.


    Yesterday saw about Mermaid Ji playing big card thing, he was angry to work for Moji, finally this matter was solved perfectly, he also followed with a sigh of relief.


    When the voice shook his head, "do not change, this is very good." There seemed to be some reluctance in her eyes.


    As soon as the designer turned around, his voice suddenly said, "this skirt Can I buy it and keep it for myself? "


    For her, this is a new beginning, and this dress, gives her a new image, she wants to leave this skirt as a souvenir.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." The designer turned around and gave a cool smile.


    This skirt was originally eliminated, but it was left behind because of the voice suddenly participating in the program of "masked singing general".


    At that time, he saw the appearance of mermaid Ji, with uninhibited air all over her body, and felt that she would not like this skirt.


    But did not expect, when voice put on this skirt, and with the image of mermaid Ji achieved this skirt, a treasure has the same style."Thank you." When the voice smile, dimple like flowers, attracted the designer stupefied.


    After that, the designer designed a good shape for her, and chose a pair of very soft and suitable high-heeled shoes for her, so that even if she stepped on high-heeled shoes, she would not feel very painful.


    Time flies by. Accompanied by bao''er, Yu bao''er is very responsible and careful.


    Since the foot of Shi''s voice was stabbed, Yu bao''er has been very self reproached. Since then, everything has been done by himself. It is necessary to make sure that there is no harm to the voice.


    At this time, there are many people present, and various media have also occupied an advantageous position to continue to report the grand banquet live.


    As soon as the voice appeared, it immediately caused the whole audience to be agitated. Some fans courteously nodded to her and then entered the banquet hall.


    She was in the spotlight, and everyone was watching her.


    When the voice originally wanted to simply do a transparent person, but did not expect, many people take the initiative to say hello to her.


    She walked politely, but did not see the trace of Lin Meijia.


    Although Lin Meijia is now infamous, with her understanding of Lin Meijia, she has been struggling for such a long time and even devoted herself to it. How could she not attend?


    "Do you have any plans?" All of a sudden, the cat girl came up to her with a glass of wine in her hand.


    "Step by step, take the initiative to fight for the right opportunity." She didn''t like cat girls.

 Chapter 218

    "I think, your conditions are so good, of course, my strength is not to be underestimated. If we work together, we can get along in this circle. Do you want to think about it? Let''s make a combination?" The cat girl took the initiative to put forward the suggestion of group combination.


    Yesterday, however, she clearly saw the influence of voice on the network. In this regard, she wanted to develop herself.


    After all, women''s group is still relatively rare in the circle. With the strength of her voice and the power behind her, I believe it will be able to make a hit.


    "I''m not a very high-level person, and I don''t like to be together. I''m afraid that one day, the combination will be forced to dissolve because of the development of two people, and the feelings that I have been hard to cultivate will be so scattered." When the voice deliberately said very sorry.


    She doesn''t need such a burden, and she doesn''t want to form a group. She has enough strength.


    Cat girl with half a mask, although can not see the expression clearly, but the corner of her mouth still exposed her displeasure.


    When the voice couldn''t help staring at her, the Internet said that the cat girl is the voice of the time, the reason is that her voice has five points of similar chin and lips with that time, let alone netizens, it is when the voice sees itself, they all have the illusion of looking at the mirror.


    It''s just the cat girl''s expression. There''s always a kind of How to say, very stiff feeling, as if never seen her laugh or cry, seems to always be carrying that perfect smile arc.


    "Well, in that case, forget it. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." The cat girl raised her hair, turned her head to the backstage and disappeared in a flash.


    "Little sister Mo, you are here."


    Yu bao''er comes in from the side in a hurry and looks around. He sees his voice standing in the shadow of the balcony.


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "I happen to have something to look for you."


    Just as Yu bao''er was about to leave, she suddenly received a wechat. After reading the text message, she immediately looked back for the voice and pulled her aside mysteriously.


    "The company has just received news. This evening, the company hopes to build momentum for you and get better exposure through this banquet. What''s more, the banquet was delayed for an hour. There is a lounge in the hotel. Let''s go to the lounge first. "


    Yu bao''er looked around and found that there were not many people coming. Some things could only be known by them.


    Looking at Yu bao''er''s face a little flustered, she knows that she must have something to tell herself in private. She takes another look around and follows her to the rest room.


    Entering the lounge, the assistant immediately closed the door.


    "Sister Mo, the company just told me that the program group has invited a lot of big people in the circle. I hope you can make the final appearance." Yu bao''er held the phone in his hand and bit his lip.


    "In addition, the reason why the banquet was delayed for an hour was that some players wanted to discuss with relevant people in private, so they postponed the discussion for an hour and pushed forward the discussion." Yu bao''er didn''t say much.


    The reason why many singers come early is that they want to sign a contract with some directors and others secretly.


    "Well, I''m subject to the program." There is no reason to refuse.


    At the same time, the cat girl also found a director in the lounge, saying that she appreciated her talent very much.


    Cat girl is very clear, mermaid Ji did not agree with her group requirements, and also do not want to have too much close to her, which makes it difficult for her to get warm.


    "I hope you don''t attend the celebration banquet tonight. Now record a VCR to keep more mystery for yourself. I will use the power of news media to let you get warm."


    The director is also a third rate director, also wants to borrow the cat girl to be famous.


    The cat girl frowned, "but I''ve already shown my face. What can I leave here? Will that increase my exposure? " The cat girl hesitated.


    If she can''t get exposure and miss the celebration party, she may not have a chance to get angry in the future.


    The director went to the cat girl''s side and patted her on the shoulder. "I''ve been in this circle for a long time, and I know some of the ways. You can''t rub heat on Mermaid Ji now, you can only create heat for yourself. "


    "Others may not know your details, but you have plastic surgery, and according to the appearance of a female star, is not it to mix in the entertainment industry one day?"


    The director said it to the point, which surprised the cat girl.


    "This..."


    Very few people know about cat girl''s cosmetic surgery, and she did change her pronunciation for the sake of heat. Although it did not reach 90% similarity, it was as high as 80%.


    In order to get the cat girl''s support, the director has been tracking her, which is to understand the inside story of her plastic surgery.


    "You have to believe in my ability. Now you can only choose my way. Even if you attended the celebration banquet tonight, you won''t be appreciated by more people."


    After thinking for a while, the cat girl agreed to the director''s request and filmed the VCR.As time goes by, Lin Meijia makes a lot of phone calls, but no one talks to her. Now she has completely become a street mouse, and her disgraceful means have been exposed one by one.


    Zhao Lao has long been away from her relationship, and the company is not willing to continue to cultivate her. Even if she was once very brilliant in the entertainment circle, it is difficult to continue to muddle along.


    I have to say, when the voice successfully hit her.


    All along, she wanted too much, just to let herself into the final is not enough to meet her ambition, she wants to win the championship, that is because her ambition is too big, beyond her ability, just to get to the point today.


    She thought for a long time, found a phone number from her mobile phone and dialed it.


    The other party does not answer, she dials several times, the other party simply shut down, Lin Meijia gas left the mobile phone on the sofa, a bite of silver teeth creak.


    Lin Meijia slowly calmed down her mood. Even if everyone ignored her, she would not give up.


    Lin Meijia found a very beautiful evening dress, which she had made for herself at the celebration banquet.


    But she didn''t win the championship in the end, and this golden evening dress with Cleopatra''s flavor was shelved by her in the wardrobe.


    With the last trace of conceit, Lin changed into the evening dress and chose the customized high-heeled shoes that she bought after selling a lot of bags.


    After cleaning up, Lin Meijia went to the dinner party by car.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Lin Meijia quietly went to the back of the lounge, heard the deputy director alone in the lounge, Lin Meijia went in.

 Chapter 219

    The deputy director is sitting alone in a chair smoking, as long as the celebration dinner tonight is completed perfectly and a program can be finished perfectly, he will get a good reward.


    Lin Meijia, who suddenly broke in, startled him. His cigarette fell on the ground, flashing a little light.


    "Why are you here? The program group has not arranged for you to attend this evening''s celebration banquet and award ceremony. Would you like to come uninvited The deputy director is hard to hear.


    "At the beginning, you took my money, but you didn''t talk to me with this attitude. I advise you to have a good talk with me. There are so many media outside. If you know you took my money, you really don''t know which one of us is more embarrassed!" Lin Meijia is not a vegetarian either.


    Before she bribed the deputy director, she left a hand for herself. Even if she didn''t become the champion, she also had the chance to increase her exposure.


    The deputy director never thought that he had been greedy for her money, but now he was in trouble with Lin Meijia.


    If something goes wrong this evening, he will fall short and the hard-working program will become a laughing stock.


    "What do you want, Lin Meijia?" The deputy director suppresses his anger. He doesn''t want Lin Meijia to make it big. There are so many news media reporters outside. Once they know what relationship they have with Lin Meijia, it will have a great impact on their reputation.


    "It''s very simple. Since you took my money before, you have to do something for me. I don''t ask too much. Just let me attend the celebration party for a while. As for the rest, it won''t have anything to do with you." Lin Meijia has paid so much, it is absolutely impossible to give up all his previous achievements.


    The deputy director frowned, and he knew that Lin Meijia had a more than simple purpose for this evening''s celebration banquet.


    At the beginning, he knew that Lin Meijia and Zhao were the so-called dry father and daughter, and he guessed that they must have hidden rules, or they had a secret relationship.


    That is, because of Zhao Lao, the deputy director sold Zhao Lao a face and then received Lin Meijia''s money.


    At first, the deputy director was still thinking about Lin Meijia''s beauty, but now even if Lin Meijia gave it to him for nothing, he would not accept it.


    After all, Lin Meijia can get together with the old man who is quick to be his grandfather. He still doesn''t know who he has a secret relationship with.


    In case he gets sick, what can he do as an assistant director? Not to mention the expensive medical expenses, if it is reported that he is infected with XX disease, his private life is erosive, and he has an improper relationship with a female singer, what face will he have in the entertainment industry in the future?


    "Don''t you watch the news? What''s your reputation now? Don''t I tell you? Don''t you discredit yourself by attending the celebration banquet tonight? It''s also a big impact on the whole program. You can''t be so selfish. " The deputy director said with great righteousness.


    Lin Meijia sneered and said, "I said, I only need to attend the celebration banquet tonight. As for other things, it has nothing to do with you and won''t involve you."


    She has grasped the weakness of human nature. The deputy director values fame. As long as she uses some means, the deputy director will certainly compromise.


    The deputy director thought about it carefully. As Cleopatra Cleopatra, Lin Meijia was the top three contestants. In accordance with the principle, she should be invited. However, the iron nail incident in the final was too noisy, and the program team didn''t want to see anything more at the celebration banquet, so he contacted Lin Meijia''s company and told her not to participate.


    "Your agents have promised not to let you come. You came here today without the consent of your company. Can you explain when you go back?" The deputy director still doesn''t want to take this hot potato.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it from the company." Lin Meijia looks calm on the surface, but she is cursing in her heart. The company has already tried to hide her. Her agent, sister Deng, doesn''t care about her life and death. Why does she have to take care of the company and disagree with her.


    Seeing the deputy director or hesitating, Lin Meijia used her killer''s mace. She turned on her mobile phone and shook in front of the deputy director: "at the beginning, I kept all the chat records with you, including the records of my remittance to you. Do you want me to give these to the reporters outside?"


    The deputy director''s face was white, and he stood up to grab her cell phone.


    Lin Meijia skilfully took a few strides backward and hid her mobile phone in her pocket: "don''t do it. There are people outside. If I shout, we''ll make a bad scene."


    The deputy director gritted his teeth and knew for a long time that Lin Meijia was not an oil-saving lamp, so she did.


    "Don''t mess with me. What do you want? Go ahead."


    Today''s celebration banquet has gathered all kinds of media and newspapers in Lingcheng. If there is any news, especially if it is related to the infamous Lin Meijia, his hard-earned status in the entertainment industry will be destroyed.


    Lin Meijia said with a smug smile, "I said that I would attend the celebration banquet. You have no reason to refuse me, do you?"


    The deputy director thought for a moment: "you can attend. That''s the best I can do. But I hope you don''t make trouble for me at the celebration banquet tonight. You know those people who are here today."Lin Meijia nodded: "of course I know."


    "This evening is a very important day. If you don''t make it difficult for me, I won''t make it difficult for you. Lin Meijia, I hope you don''t become a demon." Deputy director Qian exhorted, for fear of trouble.


    Lin Meijia nodded and felt very satisfied. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. I''m also thinking about my future tonight. I will never do anything against you and me." She promised that she would not do too much.


    Now, she can''t easily pull down Shi Yin. Even Gu Yuyang hates Shi Yin to the bone, it''s because Gu Yuyang is afraid of Shi Yin''s revenge.


    Lin Meijia is now in a very difficult situation. She fought alone, but she could not get the results she wanted. Instead, she compensated her wife and folded her army, which greatly damaged her reputation.


    This evening, she must be gorgeous, even if she can not get other appreciation, as long as the exposure, some small businesses will certainly find her to speak for the advertisement.


    At that time, Lin Meijia is taking advantage of the opportunity to launch new songs. Even if it is not popular, she will certainly get the support of many people. Although many of her fans have turned black, she must ensure that she has fans in the end.


    "There''s another thing I''d like to tell you to stay away from Mermaid Ji. It''s because you hurt her that you''ll end up like this today. I hope you can take warning. After all, the protagonist of this evening is her. Even if she is unconvinced, she will give me a stop The deputy director warned her with a threatening tone.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Meijia clenched her teeth and choked her words in her heart. Now she is asking for help from others and has to let others scold her.


    "Well, I promise to stay away from her. That''s OK."


    When she returns to the peak of her career, who dares to talk to her like this?


    Lin Meijia made up her mind that she would remember the people who sneer at her when she was down, such as Zhao laohao, Gu Yuyang, agent, and the assistant director in front of her, and she would make them pay the price!


    A lot of people came to the banquet hall in front of him. When Yu bao''er accompanied him, his voice was in the lounge. When he wore his jewelry, he changed the evening dress that Yu bao''er had just brought.


    It''s very similar to mermaid''s blue evening dress, but this evening dress exudes noble spirit and full of luxury.


    The blue evening dress is shiny and inlaid with broken diamonds. The cloth is also made by hand. It feels silky and smooth.


    It can be seen from her voice that with this evening dress alone, the program team has invested a lot in her. She must satisfy the program team, so she obeys the program team''s planning and arrangement.


    Looking at the charming voice in front of her eyes, Yu bao''er''s eyes would straighten out. She always thought that her voice was particularly beautiful. Today, seeing her wearing a blue evening dress, she was as noble and elegant as the first lady of France. Suddenly, she felt that she would become a favorite in the entertainment industry.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s sure to be the focus of this evening. Sister Mo, you are so beautiful that you can''t give up!" Yu bao''er sighs.


    While staring at her with amazing eyes, her voice did not let go, while slowly rising a little doubt in her heart. How could she feel that the mojila, who has been calling little sister Mo, has more and more gentle edges and corners on her face, and even more and more like someone else?


    "Why are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face?" When the voice touched his face.


    Today, she wore the same mask, light blue gauze, decorated with water diamonds, covering most of her face, only showing a pair of crystal clear eyes, shining.


    Yes, these are the eyes. They look more and more like each other!


    Yu bao''er yells wildly in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it. After all, Shiyin''s reputation was so bad. If she rashly says that mejila looks like Shiyin, I''m afraid she will not be happy.


    "No It''s nothing. I just think you can rely on your face to eat, but you still have to work hard for your talent Yu bao''er made a joke and wanted to cover up his ideas.


    Sometimes, the most important thing is not the appearance, but the character, just like Lin Meijia, who has a pair of skin bags. His character is very bad, and he is abandoned by this circle


    From the beginning to the end, her voice felt that the retribution suffered by Lin Meijia was not enough to atone for her crimes. One after another, she committed a lot of accusations.


    If she had not used those shady means, there would not have been so many people buried and excluded in this circle. Although there is no justice in the world, Lin Meijia should not have broken the rules of the world.


    Yu bao''er smacked her lips. "Lin Meijia is not a natural beauty either. How many means she used the day after tomorrow was not disclosed to the public, but we all know it."


    "Well, no wonder I think Lin Meijia is much more beautiful than before. It turns out that she has a whole face." In the past, she and Lin Meijia were best friends. She knew what Lin Meijia looked like.


    Over the past three years, watching Lin Meijia become more and more beautiful from TV and online, she is not without answers. However, she is also very clear that the appearance of female stars has always been five points born and five points dressed.


    Just like Lin Meijia, she has a good foundation, but she didn''t have any temperament before. She couldn''t match her clothes. She was a little rustic. Later she became famous and was built by professional teams and stylists. Naturally, she became more and more like a star.


    "Even if you move your face, after all, this circle looks at your face and needs to maintain it. It''s just that Lin Meijia used the best hyaluronic acid for herself, but she used inferior hyaluronic acid for her former friends, so that people can''t go out to see people now." Yu bao''er was indignant.


    "What? And that kind of thing? " She didn''t know it.


    "Yes, I heard that the other party was also a rookie who had just entered the circle. She trusted Lin Meijia as an elder. As a result, Lin Meijia took people to the hospital where she received the injection, and charged a very expensive introduction fee, but asked the doctor to give people poor quality products. The difference between them made her earn money. This is also an open secret in the circle." Yu bao''er''s face is plump, and he is very aggrieved.


    "Not to mention that the other party can''t mix up in the entertainment industry, even the desire to be an ordinary person has become a kind of luxury. Her face is inferior to that of ordinary people. It looks particularly frightening. It''s all the work of Lin Meijia. She''s really immoral!"


    "Sometimes, it''s good to be a simple ordinary person. You can have a happy family and enjoy the warmth of the family. Why is it not the happiness of the world?" When the voice exclaimed.


    Once she had a happy family. At that time, she didn''t take good care of her family. Now her family is ruined and she regrets."Well, sister Mo, I feel you are a person with a story!" Yu bao''er and her contact for a long time, naturally also feel, maybe this woman has some unknown experience, so it looks cold.


    "Where there are so many stories happened to me, but some of the truth is simple and easy to understand, only through experience can we really understand." She stood up and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Who is the real understanding of the self under the mask?


    Yu Baoer looks at her mobile phone. It is ten minutes before the celebration banquet. She transfers her mobile phone to the live broadcasting room and sees the scene of the banquet hall at the front desk. Suddenly, the camera turns and she seems to see Lin Meijia.


    Lin Meijia''s dress is very exposed. The fork of the skirt is almost opened to the waist, revealing her white legs. There is a danger of walking around. However, Lin doesn''t seem to care at all. Instead, she twists her figure more s with the camera of the reporter. She must be free to seize the space.


    Many tabloid reporters also joined in the fun, setting up cameras to take photos from the angle of light. It can be imagined that tomorrow''s Internet will be full of photos of Lin Meijia walking on the red carpet, but this will also achieve her goal of rubbing heat.


    "This woman, Lin Meijia, actually came here. I didn''t expect that her means were really unexpected!" Yu bao''er looks at Lin Meijia''s complacent appearance, and adds some disgust to her in his heart.

 Chapter 221

    It seems that Lin Meijia would appear at the celebration banquet this evening.


    "Sister Mo, this heartless woman has hurt you and used so many shady means. She can still be invited by the program group to attend the celebration banquet. She can''t succeed in a while!" There was hatred in his eyes.


    "Why bother with such a woman? Her bad deeds will be punished sooner or later. How high she stands, how miserable she will fall in the future. If you want to be crowned king, you must first bear the weight of the crown. " When the voice tone is very flat.


    If she was just an ordinary person at the beginning, maybe Lin Meijia''s intrigues had no influence on her at all. It was because of her high position in the entertainment industry that so many people watched her jokes.


    At the banquet, Lin Meijia was dressed in a golden evening dress, and the silky cloth tightly wrapped her concave convex body.


    Although many men at the party fantasized about her, they all felt that she was dirty when they knew about her relationship with Zhao.


    "Cleopatra is really interesting to appear. She has done so many shameful things, but she has no self-knowledge at all." A female player with a glass in her hand was full of disdain.


    Next to the woman with a smile, "how can such a woman know shame? Maybe her mind is full of treachery and dirty thoughts about how to be superior


    The two women touched the glass in their hands and laughed at each other. They took a sip of the wine in their hands.


    Although Lin Meijia wanted to go in front of the two women and beat them hard, she pretended to be gentle and virtuous in order to wash herself white tonight.


    Director Sun, who is notorious in the circle, goes near her, picks up a glass of champagne and goes to Lin Meijia.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you. When I see you today, Miss Lin looks like a fairy. She doesn''t eat fireworks. Sun came here to talk about cooperation with Miss Lin Look her up and down with the director.


    This graceful posture, like a fire, ignited the desire in his heart.


    Lin Meijia has been in the circle for a long time. Director Sun knows what kind of person he is.


    Now director Sun takes the initiative to find Lin Meijia, and she has guessed the intention of director Sun.


    "That''s ridiculous. Director Sun, your work is full of praise! How can Meijia He De be favored by director Sun? I''m so flattered Lin Meijia was half on her side with a look of humility.


    Who in the circle doesn''t know that director Sun''s works can''t be on the stage at all, even compared with some animation directors, it''s far worse!


    Those little stars of the 18th line are eager to cooperate with him, that is, to add a stroke to his resume.


    "Miss Lin, we all know that you are the queen of songs in the circle. Recently, I plan to make a movie. Miss Lin is very much in line with the temperament of the heroine of my movie. I plan to take part in this year''s Hippo gold award with this movie."


    What director Sun said is very reasonable. It seems that he really has this ability.


    The hippo gold award is also a well-known award in the entertainment circle, and the director who can win the award is also a celebrity in the circle.


    "Of course, I know director Sun''s ability. But recently, the company has arranged a lot of recordings for me. I can''t get away from it!" Lin Meijia politely refused, deliberately showing a pity.


    Director Sun is not a fool. Naturally, she can understand the meaning of her words.


    "Miss Lin, it''s a good thing for people to have self-confidence, but it''s really not good if they are overconfident. It''s too much to treat themselves as a dish. One day, don''t be forced to a dead end by others, and cut off their own way alive." Director Sun became angry from embarrassment.


    Lin Meijia looked at director Sun, who was half a head shorter than himself, and snorted coldly, "some people don''t think highly of themselves. If you speak well, you are a director. If you speak badly, you are like a mangy dog. You are in this circle."


    Otherwise, Lin Meijia would not be in vain. She always felt that she was very proud.


    The glass in his hand tilted forward carelessly, and the whole glass of red wine was spilled on director Sun''s body. The white suit was instantly stained with a large amount of wine stains.


    "Lin Meijia, what are you doing?" Director Sun was furious, pointing to her nose and swearing: "do you think I can look up to you for a woman who doesn''t know how many times she has been hidden by the rules? You don''t know the southeast, the northwest? "


    The quarrel between the two attracted a lot of people around. The deputy director was very angry when he saw it, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He regretted that he had made this decision. Lin Meijia had just come to stir up the trouble and should not agree to let her attend the dinner.


    Lin Meijia immediately became the focus of the celebration banquet, and other people talked about her in succession.


    "It''s really a talent that director Sun hit on Lin Meijia." A woman sniffed.


    "What''s wrong with this? Lin Meijia''s character is so bad that she still pretends to be lofty and shows it to whom?""She doesn''t really want to show off tonight, does she? As soon as Mermaid Ji appeared, her supporting role was ignored every minute


    "This evening, the program group didn''t invite her, that is, thick faced skin came here. Mermaid Ji is really kind. If I had been, I would have retaliated against her!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. The director suppressed his anger and said, "come to me immediately. If you mess up tonight, you''ll have no good fruit to eat!"


    At this time, the director''s assistant leaned over the director''s ear and said a few words. The director''s face softened a little.


    "In that case, let''s do it. Let''s go." After the director finished, the assistant went to do it immediately.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared on the big screen.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the cat girl of masked singing. I''m very happy to meet you here." Cat girl suddenly appears in the video, and everyone''s attention is shifted to the cat girl.


    "I''m sorry I can''t be here in person. Because of the schedule, I''m going to release a new album. I''ll take off my mask in front of you. I hope you can support me a lot. I hope you can have a good time at the award ceremony and celebration banquet tonight." The cat girl smiles indifferently and has a soft voice.


    The VCR was shut down. At this time, people were almost there.


    The huge banquet hall is full of people, talking in groups, and Lin Meijia''s farce is also over.


    Qi Jinhan''s arrival surprised everyone in the banquet hall.


    "Sister Mo, I''m sure I can make headlines tonight, and the company has made a lot of efforts." Yu Baoer cheered her on.

 Chapter 222

    It can be seen that the company also attaches great importance to voice, otherwise it would not have discussed a lot with the program team for her.


    For Tianyin, this program is not very popular. It is only because of Lin Meijia and Shi''s pronunciation that the popularity of masked singer has increased.


    If Lin Meijia didn''t use those improper means, "masked singer" might not be so popular.


    In the rest room, Yu bao''er looked at the blue veil she was given. Just now, Yu bao''er came in with it. She said that the company arranged for her to take off her mask and appear in the room with only this veil. In this way, her face would be half exposed.


    "Are you sure I have to do that? Although this will certainly make headlines, it may also have a lot of negative effects. " The voice has some doubts about the company''s suggestions.


    "Sister Mo, you have to believe in the decision made by the company. You are very popular now. The network name on the network supports you. Even if you do so, you will only get more people''s appreciation." Yu Baoer''s encouraging voice.


    "OK..." I still have some doubts in my heart, but I have to agree to the company''s suggestion.


    When the voice dragged a long skirt, stepped on high heels, with a veil elegant into the banquet hall.


    Just as she saw clearly in the video, Lin Meijia, even though she was wearing a golden evening dress, wanted to impress the audience, but the appearance of his voice broke his fantasy.


    The people on the program group were surprised, although they knew that Mermaid Ji was a beautiful woman, and her dress was also amazing.


    But at today''s celebration banquet, mermaid''s blue classic evening dress was refreshing. Compared with the luxurious and noble golden yellow, the bright blue is more popular.


    And this layer of veil is too beautiful, hazy, you can see the beautiful features, but also with mystery, like the ancient goddess.


    "You see, mermaid Ji is really beautiful. It''s true that people not only sing well, but also look beautiful." A woman said in a startling voice. She turned around and looked at Mermaid.


    Lin Meijia stood aside, but she was very angry. She had spent a lot of time dressing herself up today, but she still failed.


    Lin Meijia''s investment in herself is also huge, but with the support of the company, Shiyin can become the focus of everyone here.


    Qi Jinhan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and he felt an inexplicable feeling. It was probably the love between men and women, but it was not the love between men and women.


    For a long time, Qi Jinhan is a fan of Shiyin and knows more or less about his personal feelings. The two of them will never be together in this life.


    Qi Jinhan''s voice is so excellent that there are countless men around him. Although Qi Jinhan is the film emperor in the circle, there are countless fans who like him, but after all, he does not have the talent of voice.


    The host was also shocked, "this evening''s celebration banquet is really a feast! I used to know that mermaid''s song was beautiful, but I didn''t expect that I was so beautiful. Even if I took off my mask, I would never let you down! "


    Since the beginning of this program, the host has long been convinced that mermaid is the final winner.


    In fact, although the mermaid Ji was injured during the performance, she also successfully won the championship.


    "Today''s award ceremony starts now. Since our runner up cat girl failed to arrive at the scene, her honor certificate and prize will be sent to her address." The host first talked about the cat girl.


    Because the program team and the host made it clear during the rehearsal that Cleopatra, the third place, won the third place only by means of obscurity, so this award ceremony has nothing to do with Lin Meijia.


    "Mermaid Ji won the championship with her talent and efforts. Welcome to the stage to receive the award." The host is smiling. He is also looking forward to the award ceremony. He wants to know whether the mermaid under the mask is a voice.


    At that time, her career was booming, and countless red carpets were under her feet.


    At that time, she was a rising star in the entertainment industry, and then, with outstanding performance, she monopolized half of the sky in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Meijia, what you owe me must be paid back in the end. I will recover everything I lost one day!


    When the voice came to the stage, she smile, cover up their emotions.


    "Thank you very much for your support. I''m very moved by your support and approval all the time, including someone maliciously slandered me yesterday. You are willing to believe me and prove it for me. Here, I thank you very much."


    When the voice is very sincere said, and then to the audience bow to thank you.


    "To win the championship this time is just a kind of recognition to me, and my biggest harvest is to get more people''s guidance and support. Thank you for your support and trust. In the future, I will bring you more excellent works."


    When the voice said very sincere, the next applause thunderous, deafening applause for a long time, echoed in the banquet hall for a long time.After everything goes smoothly, when voice will give the cup to his assistant, just ready to pick up a glass of wine, saw the figure of Qi Jinhan.


    "Let''s invite Qi Jinhan, the film emperor, as a special guest of the celebration banquet to invite her partner to dance the opening dance." The host said on the stage.


    Qi Jinhan is not surprised. He seems to have been ready for a long time. He goes to the center of the banquet hall, and then comes to Shi''s voice.


    "This beautiful lady, would you please be my partner and dance with me?" Qi Jinhan is humble and polite, gentle as jade.


    A talented woman and a pair of matchless bisexuals became the focus of the celebration banquet. Although her voice didn''t want to be too public, she could not refuse Qi Jinhan''s request in front of so many people. After all, Qi Jinhan''s voice refused when her status did not allow her.


    "It''s a great honor." With a faint smile, he stretched out his hand and went to the center of the banquet hall hand in hand with Qi Jinhan.


    Although Lin Meijia in the corner is gorgeous, she has been forgotten by everyone present and left behind for a long time.


    Director Sun also obediently went to change his clothes. He didn''t want to make headlines because of Lin Meijia. In that case, he might be removed from the entertainment industry.


    Looking at the elated voice, enjoying the superiority of the crowd, Lin Meijia is so angry that she wants to cut the voice to pieces. But now she is like a grasshopper after autumn, unable to jump.


    "How can you invite me to be your partner? Are you not afraid that others will misunderstand us? " When the voice half jokingly asked Qi Jinhan, only the two of them can hear clearly.

 Chapter 223

    Qi Jinhan smiles, "you are the leading role tonight, and I''m just your foil. The company plans to devote more efforts to you now, and you will be the focus no matter what."


    "Tomorrow''s news headlines have left a lot of space for you. I hope you can become the best female singer in the news headlines." Qi Jinhan deliberately said the company''s arrangements.


    He is very clear, when voice will not be given preferential treatment for no reason, even if Qi Jinhan is a fan of the voice, when voice will not be willing to accept such preferential treatment.


    "In fact, I am very grateful to the company, and I have spent a lot of effort on my training. I also thank you very much. When I was most helpless, you gave me support and encouragement, so that I had today''s excellent voice. "


    Somehow, when she felt her eyes were moist, she tried to control her emotions, forcing her tears out of her eyes.


    As the music became smaller, they had a perfect opening dance.


    At this time, Lin Meijia suddenly received a phone call.


    "Lin Meijia? There will be a good play later. I hope you can cooperate with me. Let''s uncover the truth and let everyone know what the woman on the stage did three years ago. " The tone in Mu Nuan''s phone is very proud.


    For a long time, Lin Meijia didn''t know who she was, but she couldn''t figure it out. Now Shi Yin''s career has improved a little. She seldom offends people. Who would hate her so much?


    "The wrong number? I don''t understand what you are talking about here. My voice is my best friend. What happened three years ago must have been a misunderstanding. She couldn''t have done anything like that. " Lin Meijia said against her heart.


    At this end of the phone, she plays the role of a good friend, but she really wants to test whether the person who called her can be trusted or not, and whether she can let the voice roll off the stage.


    "Lin Meijia, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Three years ago, I knew very well. Isn''t Mermaid Ji the voice of the time?" Mu Nuan opened the door and said his intention.


    "Cooperate with me, you can finish what you didn''t finish three years ago, and this woman will get out of the entertainment circle completely, and all her resources will become your resources." Mu Nuan made a big bait.


    Her current resources are really not enough, even a few small ads are not shot, before looking for her endorsement of those, is to cancel the contract.


    Although the companies that cancelled the contract gave her a lot of compensation, the money was not enough for her expenses.


    If a star in the entertainment circle has no business to do, it is tantamount to eating and waiting for death. He is a woman who eats youth meals. He may have no problem for three or five months. But if time goes on, the circle will gradually forget Lin Meijia.


    "What should I do?" Make sure that the other party will help her, she said what she really thought in her heart.


    "Do what I say, and you''ll be able to bring this woman down." Mu warms the corner of the mouth to hang a smile, own stratagem has already achieved.


    Everyone is silent in happiness, when voice you think all this seems to develop too smoothly, let her some doubt the authenticity.


    Three years ago, it was because of her booming career that she attracted the envy of villains. She was framed by Lin Meijia by your bad means, and she was forced to leave the entertainment industry.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the hall: "when voice, how do you mean to deceive people to win awards here?"


    The familiar voice can''t be any more familiar. Lin Meijia smiles at the comer.


    This is a banquet for entertainment insiders. Generally speaking, a young lady like her will not come to this kind of occasion. It can be regarded as attending some banquets and a banquet with commercial purposes.


    When the voice is very clear why the car would like to bathe warm, it is because the marriage of the two families can get higher economic benefits.


    It is because of the emergence of the voice, the chain of interest was cut off by her, so that the car home lost a best partner.


    Mr. Che also attaches great importance to his reputation and his family, and a proper marriage can satisfy him.


    Nowadays, the voice must return to the entertainment circle. For this stereotypical family, marrying a star like her is to discredit his own family.


    "When voice, it''s time to uncover your hypocrisy and let everyone see your true face!" Munuan wore a wine red evening dress.


    She knows that today''s events will be reported in the news. As the daughter-in-law of the future car family and the daughter-in-law of the future car family, she will dress appropriately when she shows herself to the public.


    Moreover, Mu Nuan used to look at the photos of out of date voice. She is really a gorgeous beauty. Mu Nuan can''t lose to time voice on such occasions now.


    Everyone looked around the ballroom in disbelief and found no trace of the cat girl.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t cat girl a voice? Now, how does the eldest lady of the Mu family shout at the mermaid on the stage?Along the warm line of sight to see, a cold look straight ahead of the award platform.


    "You think you''ve changed your identity and appeared as Mermaid Girl. Can I hide the fact that you used to be your voice?" Mu warm a word say very clearly, point the spearhead at the mermaid Ji on the awarding stage.


    Standing under the stage, Yu bao''er looks confused. She used to be the most infatuated fan of voice. How can she not recognize her idol?


    "No way Absolutely impossible... " Yu Baoer talks to himself.


    She didn''t believe it. Mejila was the voice of the hour.


    Although the mejila people are very kind, but the whole person''s personality is very publicity, emitting a cool and gorgeous breath, and sunny, cute dada voice, is basically two people.


    She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you her true identity, but now she can''t help it. It''s really painful to be exposed.


    She used to be the most real identity, but now it has become the object of everyone''s scolding. Even though she has made a lot of efforts, it is very difficult to restore her identity.


    "Miss mu, you are not welcome here. I hope you leave here." Qi Jinhan guesses Mu Nuan''s intention to come here. He doesn''t want to let Shi Yin completely lose the chance to return to the entertainment circle on such an important occasion.


    Why Mu Nuan has so much hostility to the voice of the time, Qi Jinhan also guesses very clearly.


    "It''s not your best friend, is it? Now that you support you on such occasions, you really have some skills. It''s disgusting to seduce men everywhere. " Warm your hands around your chest.

 Chapter 224

    Qi Jinhan is a famous film emperor in the entertainment circle. Mu Nuan thinks he is very familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mu Nuan suddenly remembered that Qi Jinhan was the film king who spoke for their family a year ago.


    "Mu Nuan, this is a public place. I hope you will pay attention to the influence when you speak. I don''t want my lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter because of your improper behavior." Qi Jinhan''s face was a little cold, and his voice was cold.


    This evening, it will be broadcast live to all platforms, and everyone will watch this grand dinner. Qi Jinhan is also the pillar of Tianyin. If you lose face, the development of Tianyin will be in danger.


    "Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere here. I just want to solve a mystery for everyone. We can''t let everyone be cheated by this vicious woman." Mu warm points to the voice.


    "Voice, now, what reason do you not take off your mask of hypocrisy? Let everyone see you. Take off the mask Mu warm stepped on high-heeled shoes, word by word clearly said.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth is more obvious, Mu Nuan seems to have seen his voice appearance when he successfully defeated.


    The car family will not allow a female star to marry in, let alone a woman with a tainted reputation to become a daughter-in-law of the car family.


    When the voice is still on the stage, the whole person seems to be meditating on what.


    If she had broken off the relationship with cheyu, would she not have suffered today?


    But since three years ago, she has never done anything wrong. Why did she plant and frame up again and again, and plot and trick again and again on her body?


    Qi Jinhan is just about to say something, when voice hands untie the mask.


    "Yes, I am the voice of that year." When the voice does not want to hide anything, but very calmly admitted all this.


    The effect of plastic surgery needle has passed, when the voice and face also gradually restore the original appearance, that pair of smart eyes, looking at some deep.


    These years she suffered too much suffering, want to struggle again and again, but still fell into the whirlpool.


    "What? Mermaid Ji is actually a voice? This wicked woman is really hiding deep enough One of the players was surprised and then disgusted.


    "I didn''t expect that she was such a woman. At first, she brought so many negative effects to the entertainment industry, but now she still has the face to return to the entertainment circle. What a thoughtful woman she is!" One director was disappointed.


    Originally, he wanted to sign Mermaid Girl today. His new movie needs a theme song. Mermaid Girl''s voice is very beautiful and suitable for his new work to record a theme song.


    "Voice Didn''t she have the face to live and commit suicide three years ago? How can this dead man become a living mermaid The other director''s tone was sad, but pitiful.


    At that time, she was a star in the entertainment circle. At that time, she didn''t put on a big name. She was very kind-hearted and kind-hearted. However, she didn''t expect that such a kind-hearted woman had a dirty private life.


    The director is very sorry that such a female star committed suicide, her father''s company went bankrupt, and her mother went crazy at last.


    He is also very clear, all this is because the voice itself does not face.


    I have to say, when the voice of the life experience is really poor.


    "Back then, who could think of such a clean voice when a woman was sitting in the door?" A Female Singer pointed to the voice of the nose curse.


    "Why didn''t she really commit suicide? Even though she lived in anonymity for three years, I thought that she really meant to repent. I didn''t expect that she just wanted to improve her exposure in another way. She was really a woman with a lot of scheming! "


    Others began to talk about it, and their reaction to the sudden exposure was abusive.


    At that time, the affair of Shi phonetic created a great disturbance in the entertainment industry, which also implicated many people. Some hidden rules events were dug out by the paparazzi because of the Shi voice.


    "She still has the face to come back. What kind of circle do you want to be satisfied with?"


    The director was more and more anxious to be scolded when he was not ready for the program.


    Lin Meijia suddenly came out, and she came to Mu warm''s side, "voice, are you really back? What happened at that time must have been a misunderstanding. You have to tell everyone the truth! "


    The pear blossoms spring with rain, and Lin Meijia''s tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, like a good friend, appeared in front of everyone.


    "You know the truth of that year best. Is it interesting to pretend here?" When the voice of a cold hum.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying. I believe you must have been innocent three years ago. Those must have been paparazzi. You are definitely not such a woman. I believe in your character and style." Lin Meijia continued to act in front of the crowd.Mu warm smile, "at that time, everyone got all the stolen goods. She wanted to change the fact. How can she change what is certain?"


    With that, munuan clapped his hands, and the photos and videos of three years ago appeared on the big screen. Although they were all side faces, and even one picture was a back figure, it was not difficult for us to find that the woman in the picture was the voice of the time.


    "What else do you have to say? Do you want to perform here alone? The people in this are not you at all? " Bathe warm a pair of secure appearance.


    Her every question is tit for tat, and there is no way to refute it.


    It is because this woman looks very similar to her that people think that she did things in those years.


    Did she want to tell everyone that she had been sleeping in her bedroom all night without knowing why?


    Although she knew that she had been framed by her former assistant, she had no way to pry open her assistant''s mouth.


    All the people were scolding and abusing. At this moment, she suddenly felt lonely and helpless!


    "Time will tell. What I haven''t done is that I haven''t done it. No matter what you say, the person in the picture is not me at all." I don''t want to defend myself.


    Even if her mouth said flowers here, all the people present would not believe her.


    "Oh, you also know that you can''t hide it. Do you have to admit the truth?" He gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 225

    "Lin Meijia, your best friend is a disgusting woman with extremely chaotic private life. What else can I say now?" Mu Nuan tries to find her a step.


    Lin Meijia cried, "I can''t believe that you are such a person. I''m really blind to be friends with you."


    With that, she ran out of the banquet hall crying.


    Lin Meijia can''t control her mood. If she just got out of control and laughed in that kind of public place, her hard-working establishment would be destroyed.


    Originally, it was a pleasant dinner, but it broke up in such a bad mood. The program team always thought that Lin Meijia was an uncertain accident, but it never occurred to us that Mermaid Ji was the voice of the time.


    This sudden news spread all over the network in an instant, and everyone remembered the voice. The woman who had disappeared in people''s view for three years actually made a comeback.


    When the voice left the scene accompanied by an assistant, her face was expressionless, probably too sad.


    Scar was opened again and again, again and again in her pain on the salt, also asked her, pain?


    When the two people arrived at the voice residence, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "I know I''m not myjira, it''s time. Why don''t I go? Are you going to scold me here? " When the voice is very curious, why Yu bao''er will protect her.


    When she was just stopped by so many people, she felt that she might not be able to get out at all. Some people would point out to her and even fight her. But with bao''er''s company, she escaped smoothly.


    "Just because you are the voice, I want to protect you more. I didn''t protect you well before. It''s my negligence. I will never let you get hurt in the future." Yu bao''er has tears in his eyes.


    The person I miss is right in front of me. The person I once liked really appears in front of her. She is very happy.


    "Why? You can''t get any benefits from me. You can see how everyone treats me. You can''t come to a good end with me. " When the voice tries to hide its emotions.


    But she thought she had lived in seclusion for the first three years.


    However, she has been a person who has died once. Even after experiencing these things, she can be calm and not panic at all.


    "When I lose the courage to live, it''s your song that makes me understand that I should live, and I can live better." She cried.


    You are the sun of my life Yu bao''er was crying. She couldn''t help it any more.


    Originally wanted to continue to be hard hearted when the voice, suddenly was hugged by Yu bao''er, two poor women hugged tightly together, crying.


    With the end of the world reduced people, meet why ever know?


    Two people cry for a long time, finally cry tired, together into the room.


    Yu bao''er wiped his tears and took out his mobile phone to read the latest news. His face was very ugly.


    "Since they don''t have to scold them, I don''t have to scold them. They are bad enough When the voice some helpless, more is sad.


    "Voice sister, why don''t you explain? At that time, that person was not you at all. You could never have done such a thing. I always felt that I had seen that woman somewhere, as if I had seen it recently, but I can''t remember... " Yu bao''er was lost in thought.


    She has a good memory. She knows a lot about time and voice.


    The person in the photo is really like the voice, but from some details, it''s not the voice at all, especially the woman''s walking posture.


    When the voice walks, the appearance is very fixed and beautiful. Even when the personality is publicized, the pace will not be different.


    Although Shiyin was a famous star three years ago, in many private photos, Shiyin likes to wear silver shoes. If they are high heels, they will definitely choose a pair of shiny shoes.


    The woman''s walking posture in the photo is enchanting. It seems that her legs are slightly thicker than her voice. Moreover, the shoes on the women''s feet are not shining high-heeled shoes at all, but a pair of plain red hateful sky high shoes.


    When the voice is not very high, but also did not degenerate to wear hate day high point, just by the shoes, Yu Baoer know that person is not when the voice.


    "Why do you believe me? In other people''s eyes, I explain too much, that is to cover up. " When the voice cold smile, with a tone of self mockery.


    Soft light hit the voice of the body, the whole body exudes orange halo, looks like a fairy into the world.


    "In this picture, this woman is wearing hentiangao. From my understanding of you, you may not like high heels. You don''t like those with slightly higher heels. What''s more, this pair of hentiangao?" Yu Baoer enlarges the picture, points to the woman''s shoes, bit by bit analysis."Your favorite high-heeled shoes on weekdays are all shiny, but this pair of hentiangao is neither shiny nor silver, on the contrary, it''s the gaudy red you don''t like, and it''s walking with such enchanting steps. It can''t be you at all."


    Yu Baoer''s analysis is very thorough. After listening to her words, she thinks about her voice carefully and looks at the woman in the picture, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    "Indeed, this woman seems to like imitating me very much. If she sings, maybe she will choose something similar to me." Her eyes are red and swollen when she speaks, but she is really beautiful when she thinks seriously.


    Although the effect of plastic surgery needle has passed, she has recovered almost, but she is a little bit less beautiful than herself three years ago, but she is also slightly more relaxed than Lin Meijia and munuan.


    "Cat girl!"


    "Cat girl."


    Two people speak out with one voice, look at each other a smile, unexpectedly thought of together.


    "I remember, the cat girl once made up in the backstage, I saw her plain face, it is just another you, she must be in accordance with your appearance, otherwise it is impossible to have such a big similarity with you." Yu Baoer suddenly remembered what he had seen.


    nodded as like as two peas in her voice. "I said how I feel her songs are familiar with her. She has a song that is basically changed according to my" you have the other side ". The climax is exactly the same.


    as like as two peas, she suddenly felt very scared, and a woman who was exactly the same as herself did what she did.

 Chapter 226

    At the same time, the cat girl fought all night to get the audition opportunity, and also got the opportunity to record the theme song of a TV series.


    She was tired all night. She felt her back ache when she walked. She turned on her mobile phone and saw the news headlines. Suddenly, she felt a little sympathy for Mermaid.


    But when she looked at the picture carefully, the whole person was shocked.


    Mermaid Ji is actually the voice of the time, and the people who took those photos in those years are really not the voice of the time. The real party looked at the pictures of the men they used to hang out with, and they were scared to death.


    "How could it be found out? If you wash yourself white, everyone knows that the heroine is me The cat girl nearly cried.


    She had a hard time getting better in her career. She can''t be exposed for what she has done.


    At that time, when the voice of the end, she can see clearly, that should be her end.


    "Sorry, voice sister, the company called me back, I have to go."


    Yu bao''er suddenly received a call from the company and left in a hurry.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. She knew that she had no way back this time.


    Tianyin is a profit-making company. It will never sign a contract with a star who has no future. It originally intended to promote the reputation of the masked singer and find a suitable opportunity to show his identity slowly. Who knows that he is stirred up by the warmth and reveals his true face in a hurry.


    Now the water army on the Internet is very unfriendly to her. In this case, the company she will sign with must be brainless, and Meng Kelan is obviously not a brainless person.


    From the day Qi Jinhan brought her into the company, she was acutely aware of Meng Kelan''s hostility to her. She just didn''t want to refute Qi Jinhan''s face, so she reluctantly agreed to give her a chance.


    Now it''s time for Meng Kelan to fulfill her promise, and Mu Nuan''s behavior also gives her the best excuse to go back.


    In the empty room, there is only one person left. When the voice starts to think about her future, if she does not sign a successful contract this time, what should she do in the future?


    Che Yuli is still busy with the company''s affairs. Recently, there are too many things in the company. There is still a hill of documents on the desk that have not been reviewed.


    Remembering that this evening is a very important day for the voice, he took a look at his mobile phone.


    The Internet is full of criticism and abuse of Shi voice. Even the news headlines and entertainment headlines are the events of this evening. Mu Nuan and Lin Meijia performed harmoniously at the celebration banquet, which completely made Shi voice unable to stand in this circle.


    Che Yuli frowns tightly. He just doesn''t pay attention. When his voice is bullied by others, his anger in his heart gathers together. He can''t bear his woman being bullied to this extent.


    "Find out for me what''s going on tonight, and try to withdraw all the posts on the Internet." Che calls his assistant.


    In the middle of the night, the assistant received his call very unexpectedly, but he had to follow his orders.


    "Mr. Che, there are too many abusive posts on the Internet for Shiyin to delete. Moreover, it seems that Shiyin''s company has not made a statement for her. If it is forced to delete these posts now, it will make netizens more angry."


    Assistant for tonight''s things know very well, before he was also a fan of mermaid Ji, but did not think of mermaid Ji''s life experience identity let him surprise.


    Time voice is almost a model that can be put forward in this circle. A woman who was once popular all over the world disappeared completely in this circle because her life was indecent and she was photographed indecently.


    After thinking about it, Che Yuli could only agree with the assistant''s opinion, "I have a clear idea of what happened tonight. No matter who hurt his voice, I want him to pay more."


    Che Yuli sees the figure of munuan. The mastermind of this matter must have munuan. As long as it is the person who hurt his woman, he will not let go.


    Yu Baoer was called back to the company and ran to the office in a hurry.


    "From tomorrow morning, you will follow the new women''s group. I hope you can do your duty. Our company also attaches great importance to this women''s group." The leader spoke and put the members of the women''s group on her desk.


    "Why change people? Isn''t Mermaid very good now? Why replace her? " Although Yu Baoer knows the truth, now other people don''t know what the truth is.


    "I''d like you to wake up. This is a profitable company, but now the voice is a rat in the circle. Everyone yells at her. How could the company sign her up at a high price?"


    "If you feel that the company''s arrangements do not meet your requirements, please send your resignation letter to the company as soon as possible. Such a large company will not support an idle person." With that, Meng Kelan turned and left.Yu bao''er is stupefied and stupefied. It turns out that she is still in the middle of the world. She can''t figure out those dangerous people.


    She was just about to leave the company when she passed the president''s office when she heard a strong quarrel there.


    Meng Kelan sat on the chair, a face of anger, "how much money did I spend to invite these big stars in the circle tonight, but the real identity of Shiyin was revealed in front of the public."


    "Do you know how embarrassing this evening''s celebration party has made me feel? Everyone in the entertainment circle knows that I am a laughing stock. I dare to spend a lot of money to cultivate a female star who is hated by everyone. " The more Meng Kelan said, the more angry he became.


    Originally prepared to invest in the newly established women''s group of money, all invested in tonight''s celebration banquet, did not expect that all this is nothing.


    Qi Jinhan frowned and sat on the sofa.


    It was an accident that munuan would appear at the celebration banquet, but her words showed that she was definitely prepared.


    "I don''t think the money tonight is in vain. We don''t have the voice when signing the contract, but we can''t deny this person just because of her mistakes."


    "Enough!"


    Meng Kelan interrupted his words in anger. From this evening''s video, she can see that Qi Jinhan''s voice is very maintenance, and even someone points his nose to say such ugly words. Qi Jinhan still has no hesitation in protecting his voice.

 Chapter 227

    "I really don''t understand why you would take sides with this woman, but it''s just like what you put in front of us. Even if there''s something hidden in it, if it''s not made public and there''s not enough evidence to convince people, the voice will be the same as it was heard three years ago."


    Meng Kelan vaguely thinks that the event of Shiyin three years ago may have been framed by others, but she is not sure of the truth. In recent years, Tianyin''s income is not particularly good.


    As the president of Tianyin, Meng Kelan is very necessary to think from the perspective of the majority of shareholders that voice is absolutely impossible when signing a contract.


    "No matter what happened, the talent of voice in music is obvious to all. In these competitions, although she is a mermaid, a woman who does not rely on her background has conquered many people with her own strength. Why does Tianyin refuse to sign such a female star? "


    Qi Jinhan is also a little angry. He is the most loyal fan of the voice. He also knows what kind of strength the voice has.


    "Now who dares to sign up for this female singer at risk? If I were just a female singer, I would sign up. But don''t forget the name of the voice and the taboo in this circle. You are also very clear! " Meng Kelan did not deny the strength of the voice.


    If it wasn''t for the incident that happened three years ago, Meng Kelan would have taken the lead in signing the contract.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you so much. The whole company is still yours, and the final life and death power and decision are waiting for me to be in your hands." Although Qi Jinhan wants to continue to argue with her, he is very clear about what kind of character this woman is in front of him.


    It is absolutely not as simple as it seems to be to be able to mix in the entertainment circle and make an entertainment film and television company prosperous today.


    "However, when the voice is clear, three years ago things are framed by others, one day, time will tell you the real answer." Qi Jinhan finished, ready to leave here.


    Meng Kelan thought carefully, she can come to this point, is because of her unique courage and other people, but also because of her fierce vision, she can select a real star suitable for the entertainment circle.


    No matter according to the talent and ability, or according to the potential and learning ability, when the voice is absolutely the top talent, Tianyin will definitely choose such a person to cultivate.


    Seeing that Qi Jinhan''s gentle face showed coldness for the first time, Meng Kelan forced himself to be angry and took a deep breath.


    "I just believe you this time. You can arrange it tomorrow. The signing ceremony must be grand. There has been no new signing for a long time. Tianyin should also get more attention in signing new people." Mon Coran was completely compromised.


    "Do you really agree?" Qi Jinhan was a little surprised.


    "Well, you''d better go back and have a rest early. It''s already late at night. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you have the energy to do well in the work tomorrow?" Meng Kelan''s tone is very gentle, just furious Meng Kelan is different, this is probably the power of love.


    "As the president of Tianyin, you have spent a lot of time. It''s not safe for a woman to go back by herself. Let me take you home." Qi Jinhan looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    Meng Kelan''s heart suddenly warmed, he liked the person for so long, and finally gave her a response.


    Even if the person you like is an iceberg, as long as you treat it carefully, don''t wait until the iceberg melts into water sooner or later.


    Two people opened the door and Yu bao''er was arrested.


    Meng Kelan''s warm face suddenly became cold.


    "Why are you still here? And in the middle of the night, you eavesdrop on our conversation and come to Tianyin. What''s your purpose? " Meng Kelan is very alert.


    There are too many competitors in the same industry. Those insidious tricks are always hard to guard against.


    if any entertainment company inserted one or two eyeliners in her company, and the two eyeliners went into the interior of the sky, then the sky sounds closer and closer to the day of bankruptcy.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m the assistant here. I don''t want to follow the new group. Although the members of the women''s group are very cute, they are young girls after all. I may not take good care of them."


    In fact, Yu bao''er doesn''t like the girls in those groups, because she has a good friend in that group. She also relies on her family condition to enter the group by some shady means.


    This kind of person is usually very unruly. On weekdays, Yu bao''er is just like a woman. She is careless and doesn''t have the special meticulous heart to observe the girl''s every move, not to mention the girls who are spoiled by her family.


    "What the company has arranged for you is the most suitable one for you. If you think the company arrangement is very problematic, I would like to see your resignation letter tomorrow morning. I hope your resignation letter can be submitted to the personnel department office on your own initiative."Meng Kelan''s tone is very cold. In front of outsiders, Meng Kelan has never been pleasant. It''s not easy for a woman to fight for her career. Only when she acts as a deterrent female tiger, the employees at all levels of the company will be afraid of her.


    Yu Baoer was very aggrieved. "If I want to do my best to make the most contribution to the company, in your eyes, it''s just that I''m picky and unwilling to work. As you wish, my resignation letter will be submitted to the personnel department of the company tomorrow morning."


    With that, Yu bao''er is ready to leave. Such unruly women have no common topic at all.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jinhan took the first step.


    "I hope you can be more conscientious in the future. It''s up to you to take care of the voice in the future. It''s estimated that no assistant in the company is willing to follow the voice, and you often take care of the voice before. You should be the person who knows the voice best here." Qi Jinhan stops Yu bao''er.


    If it was not for the sake of the safety of the voice, Qi Jinhan would not have found a fan of the time voice as an assistant.


    Even now that the company has signed a contract with time voice, the best resources in the company will never be given to time voice, whether it''s human resources or career resources.


    Meng Kelan some do not know, but think of when voice is now so bad reputation in the entertainment industry, it is estimated that no one is willing to follow the voice.

 Chapter 228

    "In that case, you should continue to follow the voice from tomorrow. I will tell the HR department that your transfer will be suspended." Instead of refusing, he agreed to her request.


    "Thank you, president. I will make the greatest contribution to my position. I will never fail to live up to your expectations. I will take good care of your voice." Yu bao''er grinned.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, President and vice president. You two should go back to have a rest early, and I''ll go first." With that, Yu Baoer bowed to the two people respectfully and left the company happily.


    At first, bao''er thought that the company asked her to take care of the new combination, so it must be because the company did not want to sign a contract with the time voice.


    Now is the beginning of the voice business, all the people on the network are scolding the voice, but the voice will never shrink back because others scold her.


    Yu bao''er is very happy and laughs. When he is ready to call and tell him, he looks at the time on his mobile phone. When it is so late, when the voice should have gone to sleep, he did not give the voice a call.


    When the voice alone in their own room, those vicious language abuse let her very sad.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t even have a piano in her room. She could only play her own songs, which were recorded when the voice first sang the album.


    Although there is only a short piece of music, it is enough to quiet the voice of Shi.


    A little bit of time past, when voice has been looking at the network of those soldiers who brush the screen, to her is all kinds of abuse.


    At this time, the mobile phone that has been quiet suddenly rings.


    "Are you all right?" A magnetic voice came from the phone.


    This is the first time I feel sorry after answering the phone.


    No one had called to inquire about her current situation. She thought Che Yuli had forgotten herself, and even alienated herself because of the celebration banquet. However, all the doubts and anxieties in her mind disappeared after the phone call.


    "Well, you''re not working overtime, are you?" When the voice thought with the brain, call her in the middle of the night, Che Yuli must still work overtime in the company.


    "Well, the company is very busy recently, otherwise I don''t want to work, but I have to deal with these things." Car away from the relaxed tone so that the voice pressure relieved a lot.


    Che Yuli had been thinking for more than an hour before he thought of a kind of tone to comfort her. After all, this kind of thing is hard for women to accept.


    It''s just like when I was weak and incompetent three years ago, because I was exposed to this kind of thing, and my warm and happy family was destroyed overnight, both career and family were destroyed.


    When the voice is just a girl, not so much to bear the ability to accept the fact, had to choose the road of suicide.


    "If you feel very tired at work, go to a place to have a good rest. Your legs are not well healed. If you work in a chair for a long time, your legs will have great injuries. Such a big person should learn to take care of himself."


    I didn''t go to see him during this period of time, although I knew that he had walked without any abnormality. After all, his leg had been injured and he could not work as long as a normal person.


    Che Yuli was still thinking about how to comfort Shi''s voice, but the state of Shi''s voice made him very surprised, as if he had expected it. Although he could also hear that there was a faint sadness, the whole person did not sink down.


    "Believe me, one day, I will let everyone know what happened three years ago. Those who have hurt you will pay a price. I hope you can stick to it and choose to return to the entertainment industry. No matter what kind of pain there is, you need to bear it. "


    Che Yuli knows very well what a deep circle the entertainment circle is.


    When the voice is too kind, it''s really difficult to survive in this circle. What''s terrible is probably people''s heart, and what''s more terrible is women''s jealousy.


    "I will stick to the last, since I choose to return to the entertainment industry, no matter how much pain I have to bear, I will only go forward and not shrink back." The voice and tone are very firm.


    Amber eyes flashing light, it is the power of self-confidence and persistence, I believe that they can absolutely adhere to the last.


    "It''s getting late. You''d better rest early. The storm has just begun. I hope you can accept bravely that tomorrow will be a new day. No matter what happens tomorrow, I hope you can meet tomorrow with the most optimistic state."


    Although the car away from some peace of mind, but the heart is still thinking about when the voice, afraid of when the voice under a breath to do something impulsive.


    "I just found out that you are such a nagging person. Che Yuli, when did you become a woman?" When the voice smile.


    The young master who used to fight against her, the one who played cool and pretended to be cold in front of her, would chatter endlessly in front of her."Good night." Che Yuli just said two words and hung up the phone.


    Yeah, when did he become so wordy? This is definitely not his character. Where is the cold president that everyone is afraid of?


    Che Yuli sat on the chair and took a sip of coffee. The mellow coffee left an aftertaste in his mouth.


    This kind of feeling is probably like the feeling between the two of them, probably, this is love, right?


    When the voice also obediently sleeps, she already had the worst plan.


    The names on the Internet are very violent, just like the same caliber. All the Internet names require her to get out of the entertainment circle. Some netizens even say that she is immoral on the Internet. She uses the voice as a negative teaching material to tell everyone to be moral.


    Cat girl also pays close attention to the news, and finds that everyone on the Internet is spewing voice, even if the heroine in those photos is her, no one will say she is not.


    This fierce abuse on the Internet, if it is a cat girl, she can''t accept it.


    "When voice, you are really an elusive opponent. However, it is really a pity that you will not be in this circle from now on." The cat girl was very happy.


    I don''t know how much hyaluronic acid was injected into her face. Even when she raised the corners of her mouth, she felt a little sinister.


    The next morning, when voice went to the company very early, she began to pack up her things in silence.

 Chapter 229

    Now that she has not been tolerated by the entertainment circle, she has no reason to stay in the company. It is better to pack up and leave earlier.


    Yu bao''er was excited all night and ran to the company with two black eyes in the early morning.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw the voice with something on her back. It didn''t look like she was moving things to other offices. It was more like taking the initiative to pack luggage and leave here.


    "Little sister Mo, bah, voice sister, where are you going?" Yu bao''er''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "I''m going to move out." When the voice light said.


    Yu bao''er has some silly eyes: "for Why


    Now she is full of energy. It is hard for her idol to stand in front of her. In particular, she can get along with her idol as an assistant for such a long time. Yu bao''er is really able to wake up from a dream with a smile.


    She excitedly pulled the sleeve of her voice: "do you know the decision of the company, so you just pack up? "


    Yes, voice must have known that the company was going to sign a contract with her, so as an artist, she could no longer live in such a crowded community.


    "I''m a little bit infamous now. I have to get out of here a little early. If I wait for the company security to kick me out, it seems that I can make headlines again. " A bitter smile.


    Now she is like a homeless child, the voice of heaven is the shelter of voice, but now she even has no shelter.


    Yu bao''er immediately stepped forward to take down the voice of the time thing, while holding things forward, while replying to the voice.


    "It''s not what you think. The president didn''t decide to fire you. Although the president and the vice president had a quarrel last night, and then the president decided to admit you, she has asked the vice president to prepare for your signing ceremony." Yu bao''er has a smile on her face.


    She finally achieved her wish to follow her idol, and she also knew that her idol had a lot of unknowable sadness, and suddenly felt special love for her idol.


    "Is Tianyin really ready to sign a contract with me? In this storm, there will never be any company willing to sign me When the voice bitter smile with helplessness.


    Speaking of her first half of life is legendary enough, in the entertainment industry after ups and downs, every time is held to the cloud, and then hard hit the bottom.


    "It''s true. I heard with my own ears yesterday that Mr. Meng and Mr. Qi have reached an agreement to sign a contract with you." Yu bao''er said very loudly, nervously clenched his little fist, for fear that he would not believe his voice.


    "Mr. Meng, she It''s not like someone who will compromise. "


    When the voice originally wanted to give up, but Yu Baoer''s words let her ignite a glimmer of hope.


    Yu bao''er looked around. When he approached mysteriously, he said: "if someone else, Mr. Meng will not let him, but as long as vice president Qi comes forward, Mr. Meng will compromise even if he is reluctant."


    After all, Meng Kelan''s Thoughts on Qi Jinhan were no secret in the company, even she knew it soon after she entered the company.


    Women, after all, are women. The more powerful a woman is, the softer the corner in her heart is. Women like Meng Kelan, if they are not moved, they will never move forward.


    Even if Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan quarreled all night in the office last night, no matter how strong a woman''s personality is, she will finally compromise for love.


    "That''s right." When the voice is clear, she can see more or less, she entered the sky sound, half because of Qi Jinhan''s support.


    It seems that she owes Qi Jinhan one more.


    "Voice sister, the vice president is still very close to you in many aspects. He always defended you at the celebration banquet last night, and even had a big fight with the president about the signing of the contract with the company."


    She blinked: "voice elder sister, vice president Qi is not always interested in you. It''s the first time I''ve seen vice president Qi defend himself so obviously."


    Although Qi Jinhan is very gentle and polite, even to their little assistants, there is always a sense of alienation in his politeness. It seems that he is smiling at you, but you can''t get to his heart.


    Only when it comes to voice, he is unconventionally persistent and tough. Looking at the posture of last night, if Meng Kelan does not agree to sign a contract with voice, he is afraid that Qi Jinhan can resign on the spot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Qi is always kind and helpful." She didn''t want to have a scandal inside the company.


    Yu bao''er spits out his tongue and doesn''t dare to make fun of him. When he speaks, his voice is beautiful, and his face is a little dignified and dignified, which makes people dare not laugh at him.


    However, with the most accurate intuition of women, Yu bao''er feels that Qi Jinhan should like his voice very much.


    She looked at the side of the voice, soft oval face, delicate skin like shelled eggs, bright eyes, eyelashes like two small black fans, Qiong nose and red lips, everything is beautiful.She is elegant and elegant, and the most beautiful is her cool and elegant temperament.


    Yu bao''er nodded to herself, not to mention Qi Jinhan. She was almost addicted to the beauty of her voice.


    "After a long time, I forgot to get down to business. You put down your things first. Vice president Qi asked me to take you to the company." Yu bao''er hurriedly piled all his luggage into the room: "what''s the matter? You went to the company and met two big boss. I can''t let you go now. When the company looks for me, I''ll go to find you."


    Her action is very quick, small mouth PATA, hot and noisy, but let the voice feel that the room is not so empty.


    "Well, I promise that even if I really want to leave, I will make it clear to the sky sound company before I leave, and I won''t let you carry the pot, OK?" When Yu Er felt that her voice was really like her sister''s smile.


    Yu bao''er wiped the sweat on his forehead and stuck in his waist: "if you really want to go, you should take me with you. No matter where I go, I will continue to be your assistant!"


    When the voice looked at Yu bao''er with a firm face, she was moved in the heart. I didn''t expect that she was still willing to follow her.


    "Well, let''s move forward and backward together."


    Yu bao''er was so happy that he put all the time voice things in the dormitory for the time being and took the time voice to the company.

 Chapter 230

    When the voice with Baoer behind the door into the company, all the way she has been thinking: "the company and I signed without any additional conditions?"


    Based on her understanding of Meng Kelan, even if Meng Kelan compromises with Qi Jinhan, she is still a businessman in essence. Businessmen have to weigh the pros and cons to make money. If Meng Kelan gambles on the reputation and resources of the whole Tianyin and puts the treasure on her for the sake of making Qi Jinhan smile, Shiyin will not believe it anyway.


    So today''s signing should not be particularly smooth, mengkelan must have other ideas.


    "I''m not very clear about the details of the signing of the contract. The president gave the matter to the vice president." After that, Yu bao''er clapped his voice hand: "voice sister, you don''t have to be nervous. As a talented and beautiful singer like you, how many companies want to sign it? If the company is so illiterate, let''s go. We don''t want to stay here, but we can leave."


    When language music, this little girl, comfort her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not nervous." When the voice thought, she is all experienced the life and death of people, the current situation although also let her very troubled, but not to a very serious point.


    In order to divert the attention of the voice, Yu bao''er takes out his pocket, browsing the news hot search on his mobile phone, and finds that although there are still so many people who scold the voice on the Internet, it is obvious that some posts have been deleted.


    "Voice sister, it seems that the company signed you is certain, many of the posts about scolding you have been deleted, although I feel that someone must have hired a water army on the network to scold you, but can batch delete these posts, probably the company is behind the scenes to help."


    Said, Yu bao''er handed his mobile phone to the voice.


    When the voice took a look, the online comments on her are very much, said anything, Rao is she already ready for psychological preparation, or by some keyboard man''s words and tone enough.


    "Voice sister, don''t care about them. There are many people who love you and support you." Yu bao''er''s voice is comforting.


    Indeed, all major forums are now cleaning up their posts. Some users who use abusive and offensive words excessively will even be permanently banned. Moreover, as long as someone says bad words, there will be debates among members of the voice of nature post bar.


    When the voice looked at, some red eyes.


    Three years ago, she was so depressed that no one was willing to help her. If she was not desperate, how could she choose suicide?


    "No matter what happened, how many people don''t want to recognize you now, voice sister. It''s an opportunity to start afresh." Looking at her voice, Yu bao''er is worried about cheering her on.


    "Well, although I have a chance to start over now, I will certainly live up to you." When the voice is happy and cheerful, cheer up again.


    The company continued to come to a number of colleagues, they see the voice is still in the company, most people are whispering.


    At this moment, three gorgeous women came up.


    This is a new combination signed by Tianyin recently. Two of them are network anchors, and another is the promotion of students to the combination.


    "Who do I think this is? Isn''t this my good friend? I thought you were flying alone, but I didn''t expect that you actually took Shi Yin as an assistant. Do you have similar tastes or are you just like birds of a feather? "


    The first woman, wearing a red dress, is a hot anchor on the Internet recently. At first, she only broadcast some food videos on the Internet. Originally, she wanted to be a food broadcaster relying on her beauty. Later, because of her unique voice, she became popular on the Internet with a cover song.


    The woman on the left wore a blue cheongsam, wrapped her perfect figure tightly. Her legs were white and long, but her appearance was not high.


    This woman is a very popular hostess on the Internet. She adapts the lyrics of some songs, most of which are funny or vulgar. That''s how she gradually gets popular.


    The woman on the right is the one who just spoke. She wanted to use some means when she became a student. However, the company did not let him fly alone because of her low qualification.


    Before the company gave her a musical, but did not expect that the income of the musical is very small, only in Baidu Baidu can find.


    If it wasn''t for the company to cater to the public''s preferences, it would probably not have signed up for the three of them.


    "I just feel that your previous musicals are really funny. If it wasn''t for Baidu, I wouldn''t have known there was such a musical!" Yu bao''er smiles and goes back.


    "Are you the shameless voice? I don''t know what kind of face you have to stay in the company with you. I really feel disgusted! " The woman in charge was very angry.


    Although their three newly formed groups have not released any new albums, the company has signed a contract for them to shoot online dramas adapted from novels. Originally, they wanted to invest the publicity expenses on them, but because Shi voice participated in the competition, all of them were invested in Shi voice.The press conference held by the company for the three of them was snatched away because the voice acting Mermaid won the championship in the competition.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the voice of time, the combination of the three of them might have been well known, so they have a grudge against the voice of time.


    "The company doesn''t force you to stay here. If you think the company can''t give you what you want, I don''t mind if you go back to the webcast room." Munculan stood behind the three women.


    She hates this kind of woman who attacks others in private. A long time ago, Tianyin had an accident because of this kind of thing.


    At that time, Tianyin just signed up with Su Lele, a girl from the countryside. The girl''s dance was very good, which was suitable for the shooting of a TV series at that time.


    Another Tianyin actress competed with Su Lele for the heroine in the TV series because Su Lele finally succeeded in getting the role of the heroine. The actress held a grudge and spread a lot of rumors about Su Lele on the Internet.


    After everyone knew the details of Su Lele, they all said that she was an ugly duckling from the countryside. Although those unrealistic rumors were not broken, the company had a great negative impact because the actress targeted Su Lele.


    When they saw the president coming, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They all went back to their jobs and did their own things very quietly.

 Chapter 231

    "We don''t need gossips like you. The heat doesn''t rub. If you really have the ability, the news headlines should be you now." Meng Kelan said and left.


    She stamped her feet in a woman''s anger. Although the treatment given to her by Tianyin is not high, it can increase her exposure. Moreover, signing a contract with Tianyin is equivalent to having a better chance to enter the entertainment industry.


    "When the voice, you don''t have to be arrogant here, anyway, now everyone hates you, one day you will get out of this circle!" Said such a word, the woman turned to hate to leave.


    Seeing that the company''s big boss is maintaining voice like this, other people are afraid even if they want to find fault.


    Qi Jinhan soon arranged the signing ceremony of Shiyin and Tianyin, and sent a post on the Internet to inform them.


    ''s official account of WeChat and micro-blog have issued a formal announcement, which will be signed on the day after tomorrow.


    When the voice looked at those messages, although the heart is very sad, but on the surface it pretends to be very happy.


    She already knows how to control her emotions well. After all, sometimes her bad emotions will bring worries to others.


    "Voice, you should have a rest at home these days. The company has no arrangement. Maybe it will sign some contracts for you after signing the contract. Then you will be really busy." Yu Baoer''s dimples are like flowers.


    "Well." The voice nodded.


    Recently, she has been really inspired and intends to launch her new songs in her spare time.


    It''s an ancient song. I like a set of Chinese clothes before my pronunciation, and I like a heroine when I read. So I wrote this song specially.


    This archaic song has not been completed, the only thing missing is a good background music.


    With bao''er''s company, Shi Shengsheng walked out of the company.


    Today, the voice chose a simple suit of clothes. The gray casual clothes fit her very well. She wore a silver hat and a mask to cover her mouth. Her elegant long hair was pulled into a ball head by her.


    This dress looks very young and lovely, like a girl of eighteen or nineteen.


    "Voice sister, where are you going? That''s not the way home. " Yu bao''er can see that the direction of the voice is not the direction to go home at all.


    "I''ll take you to the Hanfu store to buy a suit of Hanfu. We''ll go to a small party together." When the voice said very mysterious.


    Two people went to the commercial building, there are not many people here, when voice and Yu bao''er quickly found a very high-end Chinese clothing shop.


    After walking around the Hanfu store, Yu bao''er chooses a set of pink Hanfu, while Shi Shengsheng takes a set of very bright red Hanfu. This red Hanfu can''t match the temperament of ordinary people.


    "Miss, you really have vision. This suit of Hanfu in your hand is the treasure of our shop. Although many people like it before, there is no one who can wear it out." The waiter spoke very gently.


    The waiters here are all dressed in Hanfu, while the waiters in front of them are wearing blue Hanfu.


    "This set of Hanfu is really beautiful, and the materials are very good. Moreover, this store has a complete range of things. This set of Hanfu is very beautiful. If we buy this set of Hanfu, we don''t have to go around to buy other accessories." Yu bao''er feels that his legs are sore today.


    Even if you visit the whole shopping mall, you won''t find such a shop. The Hanfu in this shop is really beautiful.


    "I also think this suit of Hanfu is very good-looking, and we don''t only wear it once. If you like this one very much, let''s pack and buy them together." Although she has encountered some difficulties in her work, she has accumulated a lot of savings during this period.


    Yu bao''er nodded and said that he was very satisfied with the suit of Han nationality clothes in his hand.


    "Please wrap up these two clothes for us and settle the bill." Said, when the voice took out a bank card.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you." With that, the waiter took away the clothes with excellent attitude and took them to the front desk to check out.


    If you don''t see, you don''t know.


    The two sets of Hanfu actually cost 200000 yuan, which surprised the voice. Her most expensive evening dress was only 80000 yuan, which was made by hand in Italy.


    "Why are these two sets of Hanfu so expensive?" When the voice asked curiously.


    "The jewelry of this red Hanfu is pure gold, and this set of red Hanfu is the treasure of our town store and is handmade by the store manager himself. There is no fake jewelry in our house. They are all genuine products The little sister at the front desk explained to her.


    According to the current price of gold, these ornaments do have some weight. If you add in the labor cost and this set of Hanfu, which is the treasure of Zhendian, it will be worth 200000 yuan.


    Yu bao''er was frightened by her explanation. Although the jewelry and accessories just looked very beautiful, she thought it was the lighting problem, so the jewelry and accessories looked golden.But she didn''t think that the things here were all pure gold.


    "Is your jewelry not afraid of being stolen here? Now many gold shops have been robbed, and your jewelry and accessories are so heavy, it must be very expensive! " Yu bao''er asked curiously.


    The front desk girl chuckled. "Our house is insured, and many people don''t know that these accessories are pure gold. Besides, although our accessories are very heavy, they can''t be compared with those gold shops."


    "I see." Yu bao''er was relieved. Just now she was worried about the safety of the store.


    Two people took clothes to a coffee shop, Yu bao''er followed him and went straight up the stairs to the second floor.


    "Let''s go to the dressing room to change our clothes first. I think you may need help because your Chinese clothes are too cumbersome." When the voice looked at the Han Fu in bao''er''s hand, she felt that she, an outsider, would definitely not wear this kind of Hanfu.


    Yu Baoer nodded again and again, "I think this Hanfu is too troublesome. I don''t know how those Hanfu lovers wear these Hanfu clothes. They like such troublesome clothes so much."


    "When you really know Hanfu, you will fall in love with it."


    When the two men entered the dressing room, he helped Yu bao''er to put on his Hanfu first, and told him how to wear each Han suit. Seeing the sound familiar, the assistant felt that he should also be a Hanfu lover.

 Chapter 232

    "Moreover, before I left, I also took over the recording of Gufeng''s film and TV series'' opening songs. At that time, it was required to wear Hanfu when shooting MV. At that time, I thought it was a very complicated thing to wear Hanfu." When voice had been because of a blue photo of Hanfu, quickly became popular on the Internet.


    At that time, there was a goddess of the Republic of China, wearing a light pink Qipao, but because of her blue Hanfu photo, the goddess of the Republic of China''s heat was suddenly robbed by her.


    Many producers want to ask her to do publicity. Some old style TV series strongly require her to sing the opening song of the film. Some directors even pay high prices to ask her to do the MV of the theme song.


    It was at that time that she had a profound understanding of Hanfu. Sometimes she wrote some ancient songs by herself, and sometimes she sang the songs provided by others in accordance with the requirements of the crew.


    "So I remember that the goddess of the Republic of China was defeated by you at that time, and you were regarded as a belief in the circle of Hanfu." Yu Baoer remembers the poster on the wall at home.


    At that time, a well-known ancient style TV drama was called on to shoot the theme song there. When the voice wore a light pink Han suit and danced and sang, the video at that time became a hot spot.


    "After a while, the two of us listen carefully to others. Today they are going to play a drama. We are only guest actors here. I heard that you were also an intern of Tianyin before. I believe you can be competent for a simple drama script."


    When the voice also investigated the details of the people around him, knowing that Yu bao''er was certainly not harmful to himself, he was willing to be frank with her.


    Often the more you can trust, the more likely you will be betrayed. The former assistant ruined her reputation. Although she wanted to use legal means to punish her, her heart of compassion made her choose moral forgiveness between morality and law.


    "Although I''m a trainee, I haven''t participated in any program recording, and I''ve never played any drama." Yu bao''er looks a little flustered.


    A previous event was because she was stage fright, so the company canceled her plan to fly alone.


    "The script is very simple. The reason why I chose this red suit is that it matches the character requirements of the characters in the script." As she spoke, the voice handed her a script.


    This is an activity in a university literature society. The script is written by the literature society, and the sisters of the Hanfu society perform it. At that time, the pronunciation is the foreign aid of the Hanfu society.


    Yu bao''er carefully looked at the script and found that it was adapted from the popular ancient drama.


    "I''ve seen this TV play before. Although the script largely restores the content of the TV series, and I have a good command of the characters'' personalities in this TV series before. I feel it should not be very difficult to shoot it." Yu Baoer is very happy.


    The reason why I watch this TV play is that the director of the TV series has set the theme song as the representative work of the previous voice.


    At that time, many people didn''t want to watch the TV series, but they didn''t expect that the shooting of this TV series was very amazing, although the cost was not particularly high, and most of them were new people.


    The effect of this TV play is excellent. It was once staged in Africa and other places. Moreover, the TV series has won many awards at home and abroad. Even the male and female protagonists in the TV play are new people, because it has become popular.


    "I''m sure you can do a good job. Don''t tell anyone else about this activity, and don''t tell them the identities of the two of us. After all, it''s only an internal activity of their university. As foreign aid, we can''t expose our identities." With that, the voice compared with a gesture of love.


    Yu bao''er nodded repeatedly, "okok, let''s finish the whole work in a moment, and get familiar with the script as soon as possible."


    It took them more than an hour to put on these Hanfu and jewelry neatly. When they were pressed with heavy gold accessories, their voice was a little out of breath.


    Two people sitting on the princess chair familiar with the script, Yu bao''er suddenly feel voice this role is very sad, finally is frozen to death on the river.


    Outside, a few girls whispered: "can we really help the voice by doing this? Now the network jet can be in scolding her, even if the drama is very good, those jets will not like


    "Shi Yin is not only good at singing, but also very willing to help us shoot this drama. Many of our props are bought by Shi Sheng. As her sincere fans, although she can''t help her voice get clean, it can also help her improve her career." A tall girl is very confident.


    Next to a small girl with a double ponytail, she echoed, "Lin Meijia can get along well in the circle, and her voice is not bad at all. Why can''t we regain everyone''s attention in the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to? What should we do in case of a dispute between the voice company and us? Is this copyright infringement? " That girl is a little worried.


    "Before Shiyin, it seems that she signed a contract with Tianyin. If we send her works to the Internet, will Tianyin really not trouble us?" The girl frowned tightly."Certainly not!" Tall girl is very confident, showing a sweet smile.


    Three people said to do, with the fastest speed to complete the whole scene, the other actors have also been in place, we all wear beautiful Hanfu, makeup is also very delicate.


    This play also has video equipment. It''s the cameraman that we all spent money looking for in the studio. This photographer is also a little famous person in this circle.


    When the two men were almost ready, they came out dressed in men''s clothes.


    Yu Baoer walked in front of her and found that the people outside were waiting for them. Her pink face suddenly turned red, probably because she was introverted. She was very shy on such occasions.


    When the voice followed, the red Hanfu made everyone amazing.


    All kinds of patterns are outlined on the red Hanfu with gold thread. Under the light, the red Hanfu is shining. The bright light outlines the beautiful face. The flower mother of Pearl printed on the head is also a scarlet flower.


    A heavy gold accessories, RUBY EARRINGS on the ears, gold and yellow clever collocation, so that when the voice seems to be a fairy down to earth in general beautiful.


    "Hanfu is so beautiful. I didn''t expect that simple Hanfu could look so beautiful." A little girl wearing glasses is very crazy.

 Chapter 233

    When the voice wearing a pair of pink pupil, eyes like just cry in general, make others love.


    "Did you see that line in the play just now? Maybe the general singing method can''t be sung out. You must have a little dramatic foundation. If you can''t sing out, you can trim and dub in the later stage. " The tall girl said.


    Behind him, a boy is holding a laptop. He is the best computer designer in the University, and he is the outstanding person among the students.


    When the voice of a smile, bright eyes, white teeth, skin, if catkin hand, probably that is when the voice?


    "I''ve just seen that play. I''ve heard that play before. When I was a child, I learned a few plays from my grandmother next door. The effect of singing should not disappoint everyone." White teeth with her smile exposed, others are a little stupefied.


    Although they are college students, most of them began to pursue stars in high school, and voice is their idol.


    "That''s fine. You can change anything you don''t like in the post editing." With that, we went to the place designated by ourselves to prepare.


    The play lasted only two hours. The total 36 episodes of the drama were changed into a two-hour drama. Therefore, the most important part of the play is the opponent of the male and female hosts.


    The most outstanding part of the TV series is that the female owner died on the river in the wind and snow.


    In order to create this effect, when the voice also spent a lot of money, bought a lot of props and equipment.


    I''ve been busy with the game before, and I haven''t come to this cafe to discuss the plot most of the time, so I didn''t know the script in advance.


    When the voice is playing the leading role, and Yu bao''er is playing a supporting role.


    "Elder sister, it will be your opponent''s play for a while. If you can go through it as much as you can, it''s not very early now. If you have any plans in the evening, it won''t be good to delay."


    Most of the girls were responsible for the rehearsal, because they were able to tell them about the props before the rehearsal.


    When the voice felt that their performance was very wonderful, every small detail, even a look in the eyebrows and eyes, could perfectly perform each role.


    "Voice, I suddenly feel very nervous, their performance is really brilliant, this is the rehearsal before countless times, we just read the script a few times, although I still have a good memory, can recite the lines, is about the character too much character, what I master is not so perfect...."


    Yu bao''er is worried. Her eyes darken. Everyone works so hard. If she makes any mistakes on the stage and delays everyone''s business, she will feel that she has added a lot of trouble to everyone.


    "You''ve seen TV dramas before, and they say you can perform as well. The familiarity with the script and the mastery of the characters are on the one hand, and the more important thing is that you can put in your body and mind and think of yourself as that character." The voice patted her on the shoulder and gave her an encouraging smile.


    As the two boys on the stage finished the play, the voice sorted out the mood and went on the stage slowly.


    "A spring river flows eastward, but my heart knows sorrow, and who can know?" The melancholy shown between the eyebrows is very real, every look and every movement of the voice is just right.


    Probably because she was born as a singer, the first line on stage made everyone feel amazing.


    It seems that she is the heroine who is always worried.


    Behind him, Yu bao''er angrily stares at her eyes and comes to her as if in anger.


    "You are still here in sorrow. What qualification do you have to say sorrow?" With that, Yu bao''er glared fiercely at his voice.


    "In front of me, you are just like a woman in a deep palace. To me, your sorrow is probably that your majesty doesn''t love you any more. How can such a small self understand the collapse of the country and the family?"


    The cameramen marveled at the wonderful performance of the two men.


    Some network drama shooting, photographers feel very difficult, actors are difficult to change, most of the plot is unsatisfactory, a lot of shots need a lot of editing and modification.


    Although the two people on the stage don''t look like big stars, they don''t need to modify their opponents at all.


    When the voice fans were stunned, they did not dare to imagine that they could play these two characters vividly just by touching the script today.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu bao''er got angry and raised her hand to slap her.


    When the crisp sound reached everyone''s ears, a red fingerprint appeared on the original white face of the voice. The pain was transmitted from her cheek to her body. The burning pain on her cheek made the voice cry instantly.


    "Why, you don''t even have the courage to face the reality now? You should die in this deep palace, rotten in this deep palace Being slapped, the voice did not get angry, but continued to play the play.All the people present were shocked. At first, they all planned to let Yu bao''er pretend to slap her. Later, they could dub her when they revised it.


    But they never thought that Yu bao''er was so devoted that he turned the original fake fight into a real one.


    About ten minutes later, the two men''s play was finished.


    Yu bao''er and Shi Yin come to an end together. After the end, Yu bao''er immediately looks at the place he has hit. The palm print on Yu Bao''s face is still very deep and hard to eliminate.


    A little girl with ice bags to voice, "while it''s still too late, quickly apply it, or it''s time to leave a imprint."


    The gentle voice is full of worry. If it is an ordinary star, I''m afraid it has already been angry? It was just a drama without pay, and was slapped hard by his assistant.


    Other female stars would have been angry.


    "I''ll be fine. Please pay attention to the front desk. I''ll be on stage in the last scene immediately. At that time, the impression on my face will be eliminated. It should not affect the whole play."


    After being hit, when the voice is not thinking about his face will leave traces, delayed his future career how to do.


    When the voice is very afraid that he still has the palm print on his face, which will easily destroy the whole play when he comes on stage.


    "I''m sorry, I just didn''t control my mood. After I acted as a supporting role, I was so angry that I didn''t control it well. I slapped you..." Yu bao''er is very guilty.

 Chapter 234

    "It doesn''t matter. If you can really slap me, it shows that you are very committed to performing this drama, which shows that you are very suitable for entering the entertainment industry."


    She didn''t mean to blame at all, and even encouraged Yu bao''er to enter the entertainment industry.


    "I can''t do it. Before, I was cancelled the chance to fly alone because of stage fright. Now even if it''s a group, no one wants to be with me. Moreover, the actors are too hard. I prefer to be with you." Yu bao''er smiles calmly, but he is still very guilty.


    In the end, Shi''s voice came on stage in a very full mood to perform the last act.


    Especially at the end of the day, when the voice slowly fell to the ground, next to the pear tree slowly open, your petals gradually withered, swirling in the air, falling on her body.


    "Is there anyone in this world Will you remember me? " When the last line is finished, the voice is clearly photographed with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Cried the cameraman happily.


    Hearing the end of the command, Yu bao''er immediately stepped onto the stage to help Shi''s voice up and scattered her petals on the ground.


    The photographer taught himself how to arrange his equipment. "Your drama club is really excellent. I have also shot a lot of network TV dramas and online movies. Their progress is not as fast as you. The whole drama is actually over and over again, and it is no worse than those famous drama societies in the world."


    This is the praise from the photographer''s heart. He is also a drama lover. If he had not watched the performance of the University drama club before, he would not have agreed to shoot the play even if he was given more money.


    "Thank you very much for bringing me a visual feast. In the future, you will host a drama club, which will surely be famous." The photographer is leaving with his equipment on his back.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, what we have done is not particularly good. We will try our best to make this career more successful. In the future, we will rehearse more in our spare time." The president of the drama club bowed to the photographer.


    "If there''s any shooting from your company in the future, just call me. The studio has other things to do, so I''ll go first. " With that, the photographer gave the president a business card and left in a hurry.


    Accompanied by bao''er, she planned to change the Hanfu together, but the President stopped them.


    "Thank you very much for the help of the two little sisters. This is the best work of our drama club. If we can win this year''s selection, each of us can add a lot of credits. Thank you in advance for the two sisters here." The president is very polite.


    There are bonus points for these club activities in the University. Before that, the drama club had a lot of excellent works. However, because other calligraphy societies and other societies can obtain higher awards, most members of the drama club can not add credits.


    "It''s all a piece of cake, and I really admire your acting skills. It''s just a very simple drama. It''s like being filmed by you." When the voice has received a lot of movie theme song, also probably know what the movie shooting is about.


    In the case of drama, this is the first time that voice tries to shoot a drama. Many lines are sung in the way of singing.


    That is to say, through such a drama performance, the voice of that ancient song probably has the final idea, and there are indeed some places that need to be changed.


    "Nothing else. We both changed our clothes and left." She didn''t want to stay outside for too long. During this time, the wind was very tight. Moreover, she had just experienced such a big storm and always appeared in public, which had a great impact on his reputation.


    The president suddenly proposed that Shiyin and Yu bao''er could attend their party together. Shiyin wanted to push it off, but couldn''t bear it.


    The president set the place of the party in a very remote small hotel, when the voice used to be a high-ranking figure in the circle, all of them were five-star hotels.


    Although the president knows that this small hotel is not as famous as the five-star hotel, with their economic strength, they can only get together in this small hotel.


    What''s more, everyone on the Internet is abusing the voice of the time. If the photos of the voice of the time are taken by some crooked paparazzi, maybe they will write some disgusting Barra''s articles and begin to insult the reputation of the voice of the time.


    I thought that the voice would refuse because of the small scale of the hotel, but the voice agreed quickly.


    When the voice and Yu bao''er changed their clothes and followed everyone.


    "Sister, in fact, you can not be so restrained when you are with us. We are all easy to get along with. Being with us is like daily chatting. We don''t need to be restrained." The president saw that the two men were somewhat restrained.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t know each other well. It''s only because they meet by chance and help them. They don''t have any common topic when they walk together, so they seem to be out of place.


    "Aren''t your university courses very tense? It feels like you have a lot of time to relax. I remember when I was in college, I hardly had time to participate in club activities. " Yu bao''er smiles.After graduating from University, she looked for a job in a hurry, but after a few days, she felt that the job was not suitable for her.


    Later, by chance, she successfully entered into Tianyin, and successfully interviewed, and became a trainee of Tianyin.


    That time was also very hard, in order to work together with everyone, sometimes she had to pay a lot of hard work in silence to learn an action.


    "The university life is not so easy now. If we prefer the major we choose, we can understand that we can not get the best score, but we can still do it without failing the course."


    A boy wearing glasses pushed his glasses, wearing a sports casual clothes, looked very honest.


    "Do you all like Hanfu very much? I feel that Hanfu will cost a lot of money. Today, we went to the Hanfu store and spent a lot of money. " Yu Baoer suddenly felt a little heartache when he remembered the huge amount.


    The money spent on Hanfu today is her annual salary for Yu bao''er.


    If she can get more contracts, more program recording and some MV recording, then her salary as an assistant will rise.

 Chapter 235

    "I feel your community activities are really interesting. The scale of the drama shooting just now is comparable to that of some online movies." Yu Baoer gives a thumbs up.


    Other people laughed out, "this is also to prepare for our graduation, if the credit is high, there will be a priority interview opportunity."


    We began to talk about college life. When we were together, we talked and laughed along the way.


    Qi Jinhan is still working overtime in the company. This signing ceremony must not be messed up.


    After finishing all the documents, Meng Kelan went to the door of his office. Seeing his hard back, he felt a little sour.


    Although she is the president of the company and occasionally attends some banquets, some of the company''s trivial matters are handled by the vice president. Qi Jinhan is conscientious in her post, and has never made any mistakes over the years.


    "It''s so late, isn''t it finished?" Meng Kelan took a look at his watch and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    After stopping his action, Qi Jinhan put down the document and looked at the clock on the wall. "There is still a little thing that hasn''t been dealt with well. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest first."


    With that, Qi Jinhan picked up the document on one side and looked through it earnestly.


    "Isn''t it all done with the signing ceremony? You don''t have to work overtime. The company attaches great importance to the signing ceremony of Hushi voice. " Meng Kelan knew that he was still busy with the signing ceremony, and suddenly felt a little upset.


    Qi Jinhan continued to look at the documents, did not look up at her, "there is still a point to deal with, procrastination until tomorrow, is not my work style."


    Seeing him working hard to work overtime, mengkelan realized that no matter what he said, he would not listen.


    "I''ll wait for you." With that, mengkelan enters his office, stares at him, and sits motionless on the sofa.


    Qi Jinhan is too busy to take care of Meng Kelan, and his work has never stopped.


    At the same time, when the voice and they have finished the meal.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality today. The fish in this restaurant is really delicious, and the sweet and sour ribs taste very good." When the voice of a smile.


    At this time, her voice is satisfied like a child. Since she entered the entertainment circle, she can only symbolically eat a few mouthfuls at every banquet, every reception, or every green killing banquet.


    Although the dishes at the banquet are very expensive, there are few really affordable and delicious dishes. More people care about their bodies, so they choose some low calorie food.


    This evening''s sweet and sour spareribs and special fish are very high in calories. During the period, there are some meat dishes and many drinks with good taste, which are rejected by the stars.


    "How come so many people only spent 200 yuan this evening, and the landlady of this shop gave us several special dishes. It''s really affordable!" The girl with a double horsetail said happily.


    "Yes, the environment of their family is also very good, the key is to really eat enough." A girl wearing glasses touched her round stomach and made everyone laugh.


    Everyone left the hotel chatting and laughing. After that, Shi Yin and Yu bao''er left first.


    When the college students got together and saw that the voice had gone away, they were relieved.


    "It''s not like everyone said. I don''t think her voice is high-profile at all. Besides, she''s so approachable. How can she play a big card?" The girl with double horsetail immediately corrected her pronunciation.


    In the past, when the network''s blowers said that the voice played a big role, we all didn''t believe it, because the reputation of voice in the entertainment circle has always been very good.


    "When we went to shoot the drama, we didn''t know much about the props, and we didn''t pay much for them."


    The simple looking boy pushed his glasses and made a firm expression on his face.


    The president clenched his hand into a fist, "these damned blowers, I really want to know how much conscience costs. I''ll buy them a few catties to make up for them!"


    the incapable of action, the more angry they are, the more they feel sad when they make complaints about their voice.


    "This shooting must be well collected, and the finished products will be released to the Internet when they get it, so that those who have poor voice can have a good look. Is the voice acting really bad?" A girl with two horsetails is biting her teeth.


    When voice and Yu bao''er go home respectively, she sits on the sofa and thinks hard. She still doesn''t think of the way to end the last sentence of her song.


    I close my eyes and think about the shooting of today''s drama. I play it again and again in my mind, when my voice suddenly comes to mind.


    I tried to finish the song with a high pitch, but I didn''t expect the whole song had a very good effect.


    At this time, Qi Jinhan called Shi voice and told him that the signing ceremony was ready. He also hoped that Shi Yin could release his new album as soon as possible.When voice tells Qi Jinhan, just now, her ancient songs have been created.


    This is a great good news for the two people, after hanging up the phone, when the voice happily lying on the sofa can not sleep.


    Qi Jinhan packed up the documents and found that Meng Kelan was awakened by his own phone call.


    "Have you finished your work this time? Can we go home together? " Meng Kelan just fell asleep when he was waiting for him.


    This period of time, the company''s business is too much, Meng Kelan busy can be regarded as the company''s big and small things to deal with.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. I knew I should have let you go back first." Qi Jinhan was afraid that Meng Kelan would catch cold when he fell asleep here.


    Meng Kelan said with a cool smile, "I am not here to supervise your work. Who knows when you will work? You are the most competent employee in our company. I will never hire a second vice president for the same price. "


    Qi Jinhan chuckled as if he were joking.


    Under the dim yellow light, two people''s figures were pulled long by the light. They were tired after working all day, and their eyesight was not clear. Instead of driving back, they walked slowly on the street to go home.


    "It''s good to sit in the office and deal with mobile phones and computers every day. It''s also good to come out and walk in this way occasionally. If you look at your mobile phones and computers every day, you will be regarded as blind one day." Meng Kelan sighed.

 Chapter 236

    In fact, Meng Kelan just likes walking with Qi Jinhan like this.


    Two people walk slowly on the road, nothing to talk about, just walk step by step, like two old people depend on each other for company.


    Meng Kelan hoped that her old age life would be spent with the man beside her, but the man beside him seemed to have other women in his heart, but she didn''t mind waiting.


    For her, if she can''t be with her favorite people for the rest of her life, she doesn''t mind being surrounded by work for the rest of her life.


    "Indeed, life is really fast-paced now. You can know what''s going on online, so you don''t need to go out at all. It''s also good to go out for a walk and relax occasionally. You should always give yourself a vacation. "


    Qi Jinhan smiles as warm as jade, and the dim yellow light shines evenly on his face, as if plating a layer of golden light for him.


    "I haven''t left so quietly with you for a long time. Although it''s in the middle of the night and it''s a little cold, I really feel very happy to walk with you." Coleman smiles.


    She is very beautiful, usually because of the need of work, so will be ferocious, but at this moment, Meng Kelan stands in front of her lover, gentle like a girl in love.


    Being said by her, Qi Jinhan seems to have thought of something, with a half ashamed expression on his face.


    He has been busy with his work all the time. No matter what he needs to do as a film emperor or as the vice president of Tianyin, Qi Jinhan conscientiously and rigorously completes the work.


    But he forgets that there are feelings in his life. Besides work, he has some friends.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been so devoted to my work that I hope you''ll forgive me." Qi Jinhan suddenly stopped.


    Anyway, he has acted in many romantic dramas. He knows what Meng Kelan means to him, but now he is so busy with his work that he has no time to consider these children''s affairs.


    Can not give the future, he will not easily promise, he has no feelings between men and women, so he does not want to let Meng Kelan continue to wait for himself.


    "I''ve never blamed you. In fact, I feel very lucky to be with you. I can work with you every day and watch your progress and growth in the entertainment circle. I''m really happy for you."


    Mengkelan frame a little wet, she tried not to let her tears.


    Over the years, Qi Jinhan has become her most effective assistant and her pride. This is the film emperor she has cultivated.


    Qi Jinhan didn''t say anything. He was very clear about what happened to Meng Kelan these years.


    At that time, in order to get an advertisement, Meng Kelan could drink all night and talk about the contract with the advertiser. Sometimes, in order to win a role, he even offended his friends in the circle.


    It is such a step-by-step upward climb, Meng Kelan got today''s glory, to be able to foothold in the entertainment industry.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. I know that you have done a lot for me over the years. After so many years of work, you should also consider yourself." Qi Jinhan knows that he can''t give her the future, so he doesn''t want her to continue to wait for himself.


    Mengkelan shook his head, "my faith and ideal. If I can''t get what I want, I won''t get anything else


    Qi Jinhan is an iceberg that she can''t move in her whole life, but she still has to stick to her faith.


    After two people are silent, probably because two people will be sad to talk about it?


    Early the next morning, Qi Jinhan rushed to work.


    To his surprise, Mon Coran didn''t go to work all morning.


    When voice at home to recuperate, tomorrow is the signing ceremony, is her last chance to enter the entertainment industry to re-develop, absolutely can not have any mistakes.


    Meng Kelan talked about a contract. Since the company decided to sign a contract with Shiyin, it would never let Shiyin go its own way.


    In order to make Shiyin develop in an all-round way, Meng Kelan personally signed a contract with a Frenchman. He just heard about Shiyin. Although he didn''t like the reputation of Shiyin, Meng Kelan personally came forward to discuss the contract with him and agreed to the contract.


    Qi Jinhan suddenly worried about Meng Kelan. He was afraid that because of the reason last night, Meng Kelan didn''t come to work in the company.


    In the afternoon, Meng Kelan took the signed contract back to the company, "you should arrange this matter as soon as possible. Don''t delay the schedule. This is the contract that I signed with great difficulty. You must live up to my expectations."


    After that, he fell asleep on his desk.


    Qi Jinhan opens the contract and looks at the contents above. Suddenly, he is moved for a while.


    this is a high-end perfume in France. Many people signed a contract with the French businessman, but Meng Kelan himself got out of the horse and got the contract.This is a very good opportunity for Shi voice. If she gets this contract and performs it perfectly, she will be able to enter the French entertainment circle and even into the international entertainment circle.


    This contract is hard won. Qi Jin is cold hearted and knows that Meng Kelan can do it because he loves deeply.


    After learning the good news, Qi Jinhan immediately let the voice arrive at the company.


    When the voice at home in a hurry to clean up some, they rushed to the company.


    "voice, this is a contract signed with a French businessman. You have to speak for the perfume of the French businessman. This is a very good opportunity." Qi Jinhan happily handed the contract to her.


    "France is a country where you understand that there are many opportunities and challenges. If you can successfully endorse this perfume product, then there is a great possibility to enter France''s entertainment circle. France is the forefront of the fashion industry." Qi Jinhan''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. When


    looked at the speech carefully, page by page, she looked at the contract, probably giving her the role of singer as the singer, and the style of the perfume was just China''s traditional costume Han costume.


    This is a great opportunity for Shi Yin. Before that, a picture of the goddess of the Republic of China captured the hearts of countless boys. Yesterday, she took part in the drama shooting and wore a very beautiful Han suit.

 Chapter 237

    Thinking about it, the voice mobile phone turned out the picture of the Han suit she was wearing yesterday and handed it to Qi Jinhan.


    "Can you have a look at this style of Chinese clothing? I took this last night. "


    Qi Jin Han carefully looked at her appearance in a red Hanfu suit. It was really a fairy feeling. The perfume with this faint fragrance could be the cover of some magazines.


    "voice, daughter of a humble family, this is a wonderful picture of Han Fu. This perfume is like the feeling of an ancient beauty like you. It happens that this perfume is light fragrance, and it does not need the elegant beauty of imperial concubine. What you need is the beauty like you, not willing to be small, but can look at the wild world."


    Qi Jinhan repeatedly praised that if this picture was sent to a French businessman, then the contract would be a certainty. I believe that French businessmen will never have any dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that the company could sign such a suitable contract for me. Besides, it''s a great opportunity for me to pay. Although I know that no one in the entertainment industry is willing to cooperate with me, I''m really moved by the efforts of the company."


    When voice eyes red, in their most difficult time, she still has a group of people around to help her.


    After that, Qi Jinhan told Shi Shi again about the details of tomorrow''s appointment ceremony, and told the assistant to choose a suitable dress for her.


    "Recently, Tianyin has won a lipstick endorsement, but it has not found a suitable spokesperson. You can use this lipstick at the signing ceremony tomorrow. If you are lucky, the partners will be willing to sign you as their exclusive spokesperson."


    Qi Jinhan is always thinking about the pronunciation of the times.


    Although she is at the mouth of the wind, the good news of the past two days has made her a little happy, and she can''t even believe that all this is true.


    The next day''s signing ceremony went on as scheduled, and the venue was very busy. Meng Kelan signed the contract with a smile and a voice. Just after the two signed the contract, there was an accident.


    "Is Tian Yin blind? Willing to sign a contract with such a woman! " Lin Meijia appeared in the meeting place at an inopportune time. She looked at her voice with sharp eyes, and her eyes were full of cruelty.


    Reporters took photos one after another, "isn''t this Lin Meijia?" Some reporters called out her name directly.


    Lin Meijia chose a red skirt, tightly wrapped her body, wrapped her slim figure tightly.


    Today, I chose a red dress with side slit, which looks full of style.


    Both of them chose the red dress. Lin Meijia''s red dress was just for showing her figure, without any prominent features. Even the jewelry she wore was plain, which was the jewelry she had worn at dinner before.


    But the voice is different. The red side slit dress is handmade in Italy, and it is the only one in the world. The smooth fabric shines in the sunlight.


    The jewelry is also provided by the partners before Tianyin, and some of them are overseas famous brands.


    Especially today''s voice with this beautiful lipstick, the whole person looks very beautiful, compared with those walking on the runway model, nothing worse.


    "Before, I thought you couldn''t do that kind of thing. I didn''t think that you were a despicable and shameless woman!" Lin Meijia severely insulted.


    Meng Kelan secretly says that he wants the security guards to drive Lin Meijia out. Now it''s a press conference. All the reporters are watching the excitement. Originally, he thought that the voice of the voice was the news headlines when Tianyin signed the contract. Unexpectedly, he killed Lin Meijia on the way.


    Once the voice would not have the same opinion with her, but gradually the voice found that this kind of person is not used to, you politely humiliate her once, all kinds of shameless people will bully you.


    "At that time, I thought those photos were all P''s, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and shameless!" With that, Lin Meijia walked to the middle step by step.


    Although she didn''t expect it would be Lin Meijia, she absolutely didn''t believe that her career would go so smoothly.


    "I always regard you as my best friend. Everyone says you are a shameless woman. At that time, I was still defending you, but the reality beat me hard in the face, thinking that you are really that kind of immoral bitch!" Lin Meijia blushed with anger.


    For a while, the camera couldn''t open its eyes.


    When the voice suddenly stood up and walked to Lin Meijia.


    "Have you ever heard of a self contradictory story? I keep saying that I believe I''m not that kind of person. Why did you finally prove that the hero of that photo was me? " She was surprised by every question she asked.


    When she was submissive, she suddenly countered, which was beyond her expectation.


    "In the past three years, you have also developed a lot. You have driven me out of the entertainment circle. You have all my resources. How can you develop to this extent?" Lin Meijia was embarrassed by the voice question after question."I really don''t know what face you have to find fault with here. I can understand that you''ve passed your breath, so you come here to rub heat?" When the voice is very euphemistic, the reporters present all laugh.


    Lin Meijia was very angry. "Although I used some shameful means, I''m still far behind you. In order to make my career prosperous, I sold my body. Now I want to come back. Why should we accept you?"


    "You can win the third place in this competition. Do you need to tell us why? Now that you''ve sold your body, don''t do anything here, virgin. The judge you bribed has nothing to do with you. " I know a little bit about it.


    Che Yuli was busy with the company''s affairs and immediately arrived at the press conference. For Shi Yinsheng, today is a major turning point in his life. On such an important day, he must appear.


    "President, if it is photographed by other news media, it will have a certain impact on our company. Are you sure you want to go?" The driver hesitated.


    "Drive." Che Yuli coldly said two words, no one can block his way.


    "Lin Meijia, people are doing things and heaven is watching. I have come to this day with my strength. I don''t want to say more about what shady means you used to climb to this position." When the voice is very cold.

 Chapter 238

    The once-in-a-hundred-year fight among stars in the entertainment industry has made all the journalists present very happy. If this news report is well written, it will certainly become a hot spot.


    Whether it''s the name of voice or the name of Lin Meijia, it''s the entertainment industry is now black to purple, which means countless eyeballs and traffic.


    Paparazzi don''t care who is right and who is wrong. What they want is explosive point. Whether it''s former girlfriends fighting against each other, or the current opponents are blowing up the black curtain against each other. I believe that the major forums and post bars of tomorrow will be captured again.


    Everyone tried to squeeze forward, eager to connect the high-definition lens to two faces, so as to take every action and expression to do the article.


    The scene was on the verge of losing control, and Tianyin company urgently mobilized the security guards, which could not stop the frantic attack of reporters.


    Meng Kelan did not expect that things would develop to this point, but she was very clear that although Shi phonetic was probably wronged to this day, she had no real evidence to clean herself up all the time.


    Even today, even if we split up with Lin Meijia on this occasion, our voice will not take any advantage.


    But if she is like a fish on the chopping board, it means that anyone in the circle can bully her in the future.


    Meng Kelan can stand up and control the scene, but she doesn''t. on the one hand, if Shiyin can''t even pass today''s test, it''s unnecessary for Shiyin to invest resources in her. On the other hand, deep in her heart, she is reluctant to sign Shiyin, because that means Shiyin has more opportunities to appear in front of Qi Jinhan.


    Therefore, she chose to be silent, holding her arms and watching the development.


    "When the voice, I also admire your means, seduce so many men, you are not afraid of dying of AIDS early?" Lin Meijia stepped on her high heels and glared at her indignantly.


    "You should worry about yourself first. You''d better be your grandfather''s man. You don''t want to let go. How can you be such a shameless woman in Lin Meijia''s circle?"


    Lin Meijia is going mad. On the surface, she doesn''t have the upper hand. However, the news of voice has been several years ago. The entertainment industry has been updated so fast. How many people still remember that year.


    However, her affair with Zhao Lao was different. It was only recently released. Moreover, it caught up with the heat of "masked singing general". It can be said that it is the storm that makes people more interested in her affair.


    When the voice does not want to continue to entangle with her in this way, today''s signing ceremony is very important to her, and Lin Meijia''s smashing here has already made her very unhappy.


    If two people continue to tear it down at the scene, I''m afraid it won''t be too good for the two people in the entertainment circle.


    She wanted to revenge Lin Meijia. Yes, but she didn''t intend to involve herself. However, the scene was out of control. Meng Kelan made it clear that she would not intervene. She had no good idea about how to break the deadlock.


    At the same time, the driver of cheyuli drove very fast and arrived at the scene in ten minutes.


    Cheyu got off the bus and walked into the meeting hall gracefully. Today is a good day for signing a contract with voice. He came to the platform for her.


    But half way to hear the noise inside, the car can''t help but frown.


    What''s the matter? Is someone making trouble again?


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you have a car. Why do you want people to accept that you are back in the entertainment circle after you have done such a dirty and despicable thing?" Lin Meijia pinches her waist with her hands, and she looks like a shrew.


    "You always say that I did mean things in those years. Who on earth framed me? I was called my best friend in those years, robbed my boyfriend, and even bribed my assistant at any cost. After driving me out of the entertainment industry, I occupied my resources?"


    "When I launched the competition as a mermaid, who once again bribed the assistant to steal my program, and even put so many nails on the stage to deliberately hurt my foot?"


    When the voice can no longer help, one thing after another, let her thoroughly cold, the anger in the heart a little rising.


    Lin Meijia felt that her face couldn''t hang up for a moment. All this was really what she did, but in front of so many people, she couldn''t admit it.


    It''s hard to say, but Lin Meijia raised her hand and slapped her hard, which shocked everyone.


    "Shi Yin, you have been deceiving my feelings from the beginning to the end. Today, the reason why I don''t care about my sister''s love and our friend''s friendship for so many years is that I don''t want you to return to the entertainment circle and make the whole circle disgusting!"


    Lin Meijia deliberately said that she was awe inspiring, and then everyone did not expect that she would hit people. The scene was really shocked by her.


    Meng Kelan slapped the table angrily, "Lin Meijia, you fight with the artists of our company in front of so many people. Are you bullying us? Do you think our company will be afraid of you if we are here to find fault again and again? "From the beginning to the present, she has been suppressing her anger. Even if she is dissatisfied with her voice, the company''s face can''t be ignored. If Lin Meijia does too much, she will be playing Tianyin''s face at the same time.


    and what happens when the voice face is hit, and the French perfume endorsement just signed is invalid.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Meijia snorted coldly, and the corners of her mouth disdained to outline a smile.


    "I used to think that the president of Tianyin was very insightful, but now the president of Tianyin is more and more insightless, and even such morally corrupt women are willing to sign a contract. Are you going to collapse?" Lin Meijia smiles triumphantly.


    If Tianyin can be hit by the way this time, then her company will be able to get more lists in the future, and perhaps withdraw the snow on her.


    Before, many resources suitable for her were signed by sky sound, so that the company could not give her many resources.


    Last year, there was an international singer tour in Australia. If it wasn''t for Tianyin''s preemption of this contract, Lin Meijia could go to Australia to participate in the singer tour smoothly.


    It was because she lost the opportunity of the Australian International singer tour that she had to rest for two months.


    "What you said today has been recorded as evidence. Our company will sue you. The lawyer''s letter will be sent to your company within three working days. We hope you can bear the loss of image caused by our company and its artists." Meng Kelan said, just ready to go to see how the voice injury, was a step ahead of others.

 Chapter 239

    Che Yuli strides to Lin Meijia''s side and looks at her red and swollen face. The anger on her face can almost freeze the whole scene.


    In the ordinary days, the woman who was not willing to touch herself was slapped severely by Lin Meijia in front of so many people. How could Che Yuli just finish it?


    "Which hand did you hit her with just now?" Meilin sneezed slowly.


    "What do I do to her? For such a shameless woman to cheat, the president of Che''s group is a real scum man Lin Meijia scolded.


    Although she felt a little afraid, she thought of having Mu Nuan to support her. Lin Meijia should be afraid to speak arrogantly here.


    "Throw this woman out to me. In the future, I want all companies and media not to give her any job opportunities! If anyone dares to help her, then don''t ask me if anything happens! " Che Yuli directly orders that, since he has already given the order that he does not care about other things, he has nothing to do with what happens to Lin Meijia.


    Several security guards went to Lin Meijia''s side. Without saying a word, they grabbed Lin Meijia''s arm and pushed her out of the meeting.


    "What are you doing? There is no royal law, in broad daylight on my hands and feet, believe I call the police? Believe it or not, I''ll let my private lawyer take you all to court, and you''ll have a hard time! " Lin Meijia did not know how to repent.


    "You''re provoking me here, even fighting against my women. Are you telling me the king''s law here? My wife, Che Yuli, can''t be bullied by anyone. The people I hold in my hand are reluctant to scold. Why should you slap me like this? "


    Che Yuli stares at Lin Meijia with fierce eyes. If there were not so many journalists on the scene, he would fight.


    "I''ll put my words here today. If anyone dares to move my wife, I''ll make her pay a hundred times and a thousand times!" Car away from the voice tightly in his arms.


    This is a good opportunity for Che Yuli to announce their relationship in front of so many news media. Even if Che Yanhui or anyone else wants to find Lin Meijia''s trouble in the future, it will take some effort.


    Hot pain in the voice of the left face more and more clear, the red palm outside the case conspicuous, she bit teeth, endure the pain.


    There are enough things happened today. She can''t continue to make frivolous remarks. If she fights back, does she have to perform all martial arts with Lin Meijia on the scene?


    Now it''s just like this. Everyone has photographed that Lin Meijia started first. Needless to say, the public opinion will fall on her side tomorrow. In order to defeat Lin Meijia, she tolerated.


    "I''m really sorry for today''s accident. The signing ceremony between Tianyin and me will continue. My responsible person will make it clear to you about the new works to be launched during this period." When the voice endure pain, pretend to smile.


    In front of so many news media, we must not lose face. Now Shiyin has officially signed a contract with Tianyin, and her words and deeds represent the whole Tianyin.


    Then, the car away from the domineering protection of the voice, do not let anyone have a chance to get close to her, the two figures do not leave the venue.


    When I got to the underground garage, I saw that there was no one around and stopped.


    "Song Yuli, are you crazy today? Do you think it''s not enough for your wife to tell me so much news When the voice said, tears fell out.


    Just in front of so many people was slapped, when the voice did not cry out, but now she is really very aggrieved.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of the consequences? Since I can say in front of so many people that you are my wife, I have the ability to be responsible for you Che Yu left Tiexin and wanted to marry her home.


    Even if no one in his family supports him, even if this is a marriage without any blessing, Che Yuli must marry Lin Meijia home.


    "Munuan asked me for trouble again and again. I comforted myself again and again. I must not care about her, but her behavior is too much!" I can''t stand it.


    Today''s event clearly shows that someone is behind Lin Meijia and judging the situation in a timely manner. Nine times out of ten, this person is mu Nuan, even Gu Yuyang.


    If she did not know the man in front of her, even if she returned to the entertainment industry to pay a huge price, when the voice will be willing to accept.


    It''s because she fell in love with the man in front of her, and was pointed at by women again and again. The things that she had planned for so many years also disappeared overnight.


    Che Yuli knows how wronged his voice is. Mu Nuan is such a wild and unreasonable young lady. With his family background, he makes such unreasonable things. Che Yuli doesn''t even need to think about it.


    "I''m really sorry that you were wronged because of me." Say, car Royal leave a step forward, embrace when voice.


    At first, the voice struggled hard, and even made his hand into a fist, hammering hard on his shoulder and chest.After that, there were more and more tears. When the voice cried more and more fiercely, the tears could not be stopped at all.


    Che Yuli just hugged her in silence and didn''t say a word, but his attitude and arms were all telling. He could trust him and protect her.


    When the voice no longer has the strength to resist, she also really felt that this period of time oneself suffered so many grievances, has been fighting with these people, really tired.


    In this warm embrace, when the voice does not need to worry about anything, can be relieved to cry, to release their pent up emotions for a long time.


    While Lin Meijia was taken out of the meeting. Several security guards pressed her out of the door and gave her a hard push beside the stairs. Lin Meijia rolled down the stairs.


    Although there are only five steps, but because she is wearing thin high-heeled shoes, she falls down the middle step and sits on the ground.


    The white and tender arms were also scratched. The original clean dress was stained with dust, and even some places were stained with dirty mud.


    This pair of her last collection of high-heeled shoes also broke, Lin Meijia on the ground, the whole person was very angry, now the appearance of embarrassment let her do not want to see anyone.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Believe it or not, I''ll find my lawyer to sue you. I''ll tell you that you''ve lost everything. You can only be a humble bitch in your life! A group of slaves who serve others Even if Lin Meijia is sitting on the ground in a mess, she is not forgiving.

 Chapter 240

    Originally those bodyguards and security guards did not intend to do anything to her, according to the above instructions, just throw her out.


    But they never thought that this woman was smart, not only arrogant, but also said these arrogant and domineering words here.


    "Since we are so humble in your eyes, our brothers should have a good look at how noble you are!" The security guard at the front couldn''t bear it.


    Although they are paid to work for others, their every income is clean, with their own efforts and hard work to get remuneration, but in the eyes of such a woman so humble.


    With that, the security guards and bodyguards walked down the stairs and surrounded Lin Meijia in the middle.


    Seeing the ferocity of these people, Lin Meijia was suddenly afraid, "what are you going to do?" But she is still very arrogant.


    "You say that we are slaves to serve others. In order to get other people''s appreciation, you even don''t have to deal with some men who can be your grandfather. I really can''t see where you are noble!" These security guards are also aware of the inside story of "masked singer".


    Everyone knows that Lin Meijia has been hidden in the circle.


    Over the years, she has no hidden rules. If it wasn''t for her, the only outstanding singer in the company, who is well-known and can bring continuous profits to the company, the company would never have contributed money to help her hide the news.


    I thought that these security guards and bodyguards would fight against her, even touch her and do some indescribable things.


    It never occurred to her that these security guards didn''t do that, but she couldn''t lift her head all her life.


    This street is a street in the center of the city. There are a lot of people coming and going on weekdays. Today, it''s the weekend, so the flow of people is very large.


    The security guard in front of him stood in the middle of the road and suddenly called out: "don''t miss passing by. Lin Meijia, the big star in the entertainment circle, is here. If you want to get the exclusive news, come and have a look!"


    Although the security guard has never entered the entertainment industry, he is very aware of how much people in the entertainment circle care about their own reputation. In fact, although public figures like Lin Meijia usually look bright and bright, they have done something unknown behind their backs, which is really impossible to find out.


    Although the security guard can''t find out what shameless things Lin Meijia has done before, he can humiliate Lin Meijia here and make Lin Meijia, a public figure, lose face in front of the public.


    The passers-by stopped to watch the scene several times, and all the passers-by stopped to look back.


    "It''s really Lin Meijia, but you can see how funny she looks now!" A little sister in Hanfu said with a smile.


    "As she is now, it is impossible to compete for a leading actress in an idol drama. Unless the director of that play is blind, he will take a fancy to a woman like her. I believe that if she is allowed to be the heroine in that play, everyone will abandon the play." Another girl in a red Hanfu smiles.


    Two people are commenting on Lin Meijia.


    "Look at the red skirt on her. It''s really beautiful. Why did she wear it as a stall? I don''t know why his company signed Lin Meijia at that time. " A middle-aged woman with vegetables in her hand sighed.


    The security guard looked around and found that there were more and more people around. The crowd was dense and crowded.


    This is the first time that Lin Meijia has been embarrassed in front of so many people. Now she is still sitting on the ground, and the faint gullies on her chest seem to be about to come out, and people standing can easily peep at them.


    Lin Meijia wants to stand up, but is held down on the ground by the security guard.


    Today, she was in trouble. When she knew in advance, she would choose a red dress. Therefore, Lin Meijia also chose a red dress, and her dress was shorter.


    It''s because she didn''t count on such an accident today that she didn''t wear leggings. Now sitting on the floor like this, her skirt is also scratched. Some people can easily see her inside from the angle of her.


    "Now sitting on the ground and wearing a red dress, she is known as Lin Meijia. Before that, she had the audacity to participate in the celebration banquet, and the one who made the whole celebration yellow was her!" The security guard said loudly, pointing to Lin Meijia on the ground.


    Everyone pointed at her, and some even spat at Lin Meijia.


    "Cleopatra is the one who makes people feel bad about children and insults their eyes. The reason why she made it to the finals and won the third place was because she had an affair with her former Godfather." Although the security guard didn''t have any real evidence, some posts at that time said it was really reasonable.


    The two little girls in Hanfu seemed to suddenly realize, "I think the voice at that time was not hers at all, and she also had the behavior of lip synching before. She is really hateful!"


    "Although she may have behaved a little impertinently before, this time she went to battle as Mermaid. During that time, her songs were all in the streets." The little girl is also very objective about the facts of the story."Even if both of them are not good-natured, their voice at least has real strength. Her songs have been really hot, and recently they have set off a boom."


    The little girl''s voice was not very loud, but all the people present could hear it clearly. During this period, they also followed the comments, and had been scolding. After careful consideration, it seemed that the voice did not do anything to apologize to them.


    Sitting on the floor, Lin Meijia suddenly feels that her face is very hard to hang. In fact, her singing skills are very average. Compared with some people who sing well in KTV, it seems that she is just at the same level.


    At that time, he was with Shiyin because he knew that Shiyin''s musical talent was much higher than that of ordinary people. Some experts even said that Shiyin had the highest musical talent in the music circle.


    At that time, Lin Meijia also looked through the lyrics of the outdated pronunciation, and sometimes looked at the songs written in the voice. Gradually, she found that the pronunciation was really excellent.


    Sometimes, a piece of lyrics written casually by voice can become the background music of some small videos. For the first time, Lin Meijia met such a talented person.


    When she looks at it, the way to make money is so simple. When she sees it, she doesn''t think about the price to buy anything. She buys everything according to her own preference. Her mood is a little distorted.

 Chapter 241

    The one time she really changed was on her birthday.


    When Lin Meijia had her birthday before, she liked a set of blue Hanfu very much. However, the Han suit sold for 10000 yuan in the market. With the purchase of some accessory shoes, the price was not acceptable to people at her level.


    On her birthday, without saying a word, she bought the expensive blue Hanfu and gave her a set of jewelry, even a set of Dior limited lipstick.


    For her, this birthday present is the best she has ever received in her life.


    Even in the years after she became famous, those who flattered her sent so many expensive things, she did not feel how precious.


    Lin Meijia decided to save money and give her the best birthday gift when she learned that she really wanted to make friends with her.


    But Lin Meijia never thought that on the birthday of Shi Yin, she held a special grand banquet.


    Lin Meijia, who had never been to the party, was only dressed in cheap stalls. The gift she gave to Shiyin was also very cheap. It was a teddy bear made by herself.


    There were too many VIPs that night, and the voice didn''t want to hurt Lin Meijia''s self-esteem, so she asked her to change clothes in her room.


    Although the bear was insulted when she saw the baby bear changing her clothes, she thought it was good for her to leave when she saw the baby bear changing her clothes.


    It was because of this move of Shi Shengsheng that Lin Meijia thought that it was Shi Shengsheng who felt that she had been humiliated at her birthday party, so she left her teddy bear in the swimming pool and left the party in anger.


    From that day on, she vowed that she would work hard in her life. She not only wanted to live a human life, but also tried to step on her feet.


    After that, she still had a good relationship with Shi''s pronunciation. However, her purpose was not simple. Sometimes, even the abandoned manuscripts that she had not adopted, she would secretly copy them down.


    At the beginning, Shi phonetic didn''t care so much about her, so she indulged her again and again, which made Lin Meijia more and more rampant in the future. Finally, she was killed by xiongxin leopard gall.


    "You will never see me use those shameful means. You will always feel happy because of your vanity. But have you considered the feelings of our artists?" Lin Meijia changed her rampant attitude just now.


    "Although I used those shameful means, how could I do those things if it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t breathe, and if it wasn''t because I wanted to live a life as a master?"


    "Why do you try to be reasonable when you do such a thing? According to you, do others have to sell themselves if they want to live a better life? " The girl in Hanfu, who is a little tall, said first.


    None of the people present sympathized with her, on the contrary, they felt that she had suffered for herself.


    Lin Meijia gave a cold smile, "how can you understand the mind of a person who has nothing to climb to the attention of the public?"


    The security guard wanted to continue to teach her, but suddenly felt that she was very pitiful.


    "You''re pathetic, Lin Meijia." The security guard said so coldly, and the other bodyguards left with the security guard.


    On the busy street, the onlookers left one after another. It took a long time for Lin Meijia to get up from the ground.


    Others can praise her good-looking, said she is lovely, but absolutely can not sympathize with her, said she was poor.


    Lin Meijia left with her bag and got a phone call when she was halfway there.


    Mu Nuan calls Lin Meijia, and they meet in the box of a coffee shop.


    Lin Meijia went to the coffee shop ahead of time and tidied up her make-up in the bathroom. Today is a bad start, but she also succeeded in making the time speech signing ceremony very unsatisfactory.


    According to her prediction, she can make headlines tomorrow. Even if she can''t bring down Shi''s voice, it''s enough for her to drink a pot. She can''t live in peace recently.


    Looking at her perfect self in the mirror, Lin Meijia smiles indifferently.


    After finishing, she went to the private room. Lin Meijia ordered a latte for herself, then sat on the chair and waited quietly.


    Munuan hand with just bought the limited bag, angry walked in, around the people are retreat.


    "Miss mu, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Meijia didn''t realize the danger at all, and she had a smile on her lips.


    The reason why I went to smash the field today is that Mu Nuan secretly instigated me.


    "You are just a humble woman. Why do you say that to my man? If I give you a little dye, will you start a dyeing workshop? "Today, she watched the live broadcast at home all the time. She thought Lin Meijia was so cruel that she scolded Shi Shi. Mu Nuan felt very happy. Finally, she could make Shi''s voice ugly in front of everyone.


    But mu Nuan didn''t expect that Che Yuli had a press conference, and in front of so many people, he said that his voice was his wife, and he maintained it in every way.


    I have repented to marry her once before, and left with the voice of the time at the engagement banquet. This time, in front of so many news media, the voice is his wife. What is she warming up in the heart of Che Yuli?


    It was the first time that she had been slapped hard by others.


    "Did I do anything wrong today? Isn''t it all done as you told me? " Lin Meijia doesn''t know why Mu Nuan is not satisfied.


    Mu warm cold smile, "when the voice is the culprit, if she is not like a fox spirit seduce my man, I will never target her. But you should never point your nose at my man like that. "


    In her eyes, Che Yuli is a god standing high above. No one can scold him at will.


    "Originally, today''s work was very smooth. I even said a few words. It''s impossible for voice to appear in the entertainment circle in my life. It''s also possible that those sprayers will continue to spray on her, and the reputation of voice will get worse and worse. No man in the world will accept her."

 Chapter 242

    "But it was because of the appearance of Che Yuli that I was in a mess for all my hard work. Originally today was the day of our success, but it became the day when we were successful."


    Today, she can still bear a grudge for her success.


    "You don''t have the ability to rely on others. Today''s problem is your own. Why should you rely on the car to leave?" Warm bath has always maintained the car away.


    Such a thing has happened today. The stock of cheyuli company will surely fall a lot, and the whole company will be greatly affected by his personal reasons, and even cause special economic losses.


    Although this is a great way for her to save the family from the crisis, it is not a good way for her to get married.


    At that time, even if Che Yuli doesn''t want to marry her, he will have to marry her because of his family and the whole company.


    "I never feel that there is something wrong with me. Today''s things are just like what I think and what I say and do. If it is not that Che Yu can''t control himself, even if he is seduced by his voice, he will not take the bait." Lin Meijia pointed out the current situation of car leaving and bathing warm.


    Che Yuli doesn''t like munuan, which is a well-known thing. If Che Yuli really likes munuan, he won''t escape from the engagement banquet of munuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Che Yuli always liked me. If it wasn''t for the time speech, now I would have married Che Yuli and got a license." Munuan is a little angry.


    Because there is no one else in the wedding party.


    At the beginning, Meilin didn''t want to have a common goal.


    But now because of the car from the reason, Mu warm all kinds of maintenance car from, let Lin Meijia is difficult to drive away.


    "Che Yuli doesn''t love you at all. Why bother you? If Che Yuli really loves you, even if he is seduced by his voice, he won''t be with him. Even if he is a daughter, you won''t get the heart of Che Yuli! " Lin Meijia hit the nail on the head.


    She couldn''t bear the warm princess''s temper. Such a young lady always lost her temper and couldn''t talk about cooperation.


    At this time, the waiters came in with a cup of coffee. As soon as the latte with ice was put on the table, munuan picked up the coffee and splashed it on Lin Meijia.


    "You''re just an actor. You think you''re so clean in the entertainment industry. Now you can''t see the wind reviews on the Internet. If you dare to say bad things about Che Yuli again, you''re waiting to be bothered by me!" Finish saying this words, Mu warm carry own bag to go.


    Lin Meijia dusted her coffee. Today is her worst day, but it''s a good thing to break up with the daughter.


    Hateful, you stinky woman, I will step on your voice one day!


    Lin Meijia secretly vowed in her heart, but now she did not dare to make a sound with munuan. No matter whether munuan slapped her in the face or poured her coffee, she would have to bear with her anger. Otherwise, as munuan said, if munuan also started to trouble her, she really had no way to live.


    "Miss, please settle the bill." In addition to the trouble, the waiter also recognized Lin Meijia. She didn''t intend to help at all. Instead, she stuck at the door and asked Lin Meijia to check out first.


    Lin Meijia didn''t dare to lose her temper to Mu Nuan, but she was still fierce to the waiter: "what''s the hurry? Can''t I pay for it? "


    The waiter looked at her up and down, and still had no expression: "then please finish up first, we are going to close."


    Lin Meijia dragged the bag over and turned it over. She found that she was running out of money, but she couldn''t admit it. She deliberately threw down two hundred yuan bills: "don''t change it!"


    After paying the bill, Lin Meijia left the cafe in a hurry. Now she looks very embarrassed, just like a drowned chicken.


    After a hot bath, Lin Meijia looks at her mobile phone. The most popular thing on the Internet is the relationship between Shi voice and Che Yuli. Because Che Yuli is in front of so many people, when he speaks, his voice is his wife, so now it has a great impact on the company.


    Shiyin just signed a contract with Tianyin. Originally, he hoped Shiyin''s reputation would be better. Unexpectedly, because of the relationship between Shiyin and Che Yuli, there are more and more comments on the Internet.


    Che Yanhui originally planned to go out for a walk to relax. Unexpectedly, Che Yuli said that he and Shi''s voice had been married in front of so many people, which made Che Yanhui''s whole person crazy.


    It was not easy to appease munuan before, which made the marriage of munuan and Che Yuli have certain news. Now Che Yuli, in front of so many people, says that he married with his voice, which is equivalent to Che Yuli''s never marrying munuan.Mu family has munuan, who is the heir of all the family property. Now the marriage between Che Yuli and munuan is cancelled. It is impossible for them to get married, and the car family can no longer get more financial support.


    Before cheyuli had not been in the company, during that time, the company was equivalent to a hollowed out shell, which was completely messed up by the car.


    In order to make great efforts to make the company full, but there is still a large capital gap, car away and Mu warm can not get married. Then the whole company will not get financial support. If it faces any huge blow, the company may be declared bankrupt in the next step.


    When the voice back to the apartment, today''s things make her incredible, although Mu warm did not come to the scene, but she knows that all this is mu warm behind the instigation.


    The most popular news on the Internet is that she and Che Yuli left. Originally those people didn''t want to speak when they spoke, but now those abusive words set off a upsurge.


    Che Yuli knew that his behavior would cause great losses to the company today. Che Yuli let the driver drive back to the company. At this time, many people gathered in the company.


    In just three hours, the company''s stock has reached a nadir.


    Even when Che Yuli was lying in bed and became a vegetable, the company''s stock was not as low as it is now.


    Che Yuli appeared in the company, and all the directors surrounded him.

 Chapter 243

    "Che Yuli, do you know what you have done today and how much loss you have brought to the company? I thought you could lead us to explore a new world, but I didn''t expect that you wanted us to sink into the sea!" A director in a black suit was furious.


    He just ordered a ticket to Southeast Asia, but he never expected that the company would have such a big accident, and the culprit causing the company to suffer huge losses was actually their most trusted president.


    The loss of the whole company has been immeasurable, and Che Yuli did not expect to have such a great impact.


    "Now the company''s stock is still falling. It has not stopped. It has fallen to a new low in just three hours. As the president of the company, how can we trust you in the future?" One of the directors was very angry and his forehead was bulging.


    "All my life and fortune have been invested in the company. Now the loss of the company has made me bankrupt. If you hadn''t done this kind of thing in private, how could I have been like this?" The directors swarmed in.


    Everyone was disappointed and even angry.


    At that time, I thought the appearance of Che Yuli was the company''s, but now I didn''t expect that the Savior had become the disaster star.


    The whole reason is that Che Yuli wants to marry Shi Yinsheng, and in the previous engagement banquet between Che Yuli and Mu Nuan, Che Yuli fled to marry Shi Yinsheng.


    At that time, this incident also had a great impact on the company, but it didn''t have such a big impact. Now the company''s stock has been falling.


    "When everyone made a lot of money, why didn''t you think it was my credit? Now that the company has suffered losses, you know it''s my fault. Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous?" Che Yuli didn''t want to quarrel with these people.


    For Che Yuli, he is very clear that quarrels can not solve any problems, but these people press him step by step, and he has no way.


    Although this is very reasonable, but after all, they believe in cheyuli because of their interests.


    "Che Yuli, don''t forget that the image of your whole person represents the image of the company. Now that you have done something harmful to the image of the company and pushed the company into the abyss, are you going to shirk responsibility here?"


    For the first time in many years, the president of the imperial car pointed to him and asked him when he was standing in such an embarrassing situation.


    Even if the company has encountered a great crisis before, it will never happen now. Even if the stock has fallen, it will still rise.


    Although before the company''s stock once fell to a freezing point, but after the company''s stock showed a straight-line upward trend, reached a commanding height, at that time, the directors made a lot of money.


    "It''s true that I want no one to lose my freedom for the benefit of my company. I don''t want no one to lose my freedom." Che Yuli explained what he meant. Even if the whole world asked him to break up with Shi, he would never agree.


    Some people can only meet once in their life. Once they miss it, they will never find it again.


    Before cheyu left, he didn''t pay attention to his voice. He lost his voice when he was not careful. Now he can''t find the voice of Shi easily. How can he let go?


    "When the company is profitable, are we the only directors who make money? As the president, don''t you get any return? Now you want to sell us because of your happiness. What do you think? " A woman in a yellow dress stood beside him.


    This woman is also one of the directors of the company, and she is also an old man of the company.


    The company has made great contributions to the company. Before, due to economic reasons, the company had some projects that could not be turned around. It was because women gave up their happiness and were willing to marry a boss, so the company would have capital turnover.


    For all of you, this woman is definitely a heroine. She sacrificed her happiness for the benefit of the company, so she is still allowed to serve as the director of the company.


    "Such a big company is everyone''s company. You should have a sense of public morality and sacrifice your own happiness. What''s the matter? Don''t I sacrifice my own happiness to get a better tomorrow for the company? " Women want to put themselves in front of each other and let cheyu leave compromise with fate.


    Looking at the woman wearing silk and satin, the whole person is very noble, and Che Yuli can''t help but sneer.


    "You are willing to contribute to the company because you sacrificed your happiness, so you are still a small director. You can''t make any waves here." The tone of Che Yu Li is very disdainful.


    Che Yuli''s words made the woman very angry. She glared at her with her high-heeled shoes, and her hair was trembling.


    "If I didn''t marry boss Wang, how could the company have capital turnover projects? The company has such a beautiful today, all because of me, because I have paid so much for the company! " The woman glared and said.


    "If it wasn''t for my self sacrifice, what qualifications would you have to control the fate of the company here?" The more women talk, the more they go too far.Although at that time she brought a sum of money to solve the urgent needs of the company, the situation of the company at that time had improved.


    In recent years, Che Yuli has made great contribution to the company. Under the leadership of cheyuli, the company''s performance can be booming.


    Although Che Yuli has always been the president of the company, he is not clear about what happened 30 years ago.


    Although he knew that the woman in front of him had been on the board since she took over the company, he did not know what this woman had done for the company.


    Everyone began to blame Che Yuli. He felt that Che Yuli was a very selfish man. For the sake of his temporary ego, for love, he even wanted to make everyone lose his future.


    "Since I made the company suffer such a big loss, within a month, if I can''t let the company get more benefits and all the previous projects are implemented, then I will resign voluntarily." Che Yuli had no choice but to promise everyone.


    Although this promise is very cruel, if he really can''t do it, he can only leave the company, but for him, leaving the company is a kind of relief.


    Others whispered and began to discuss the authenticity of Che Yuli''s words and whether this opinion could bring more benefits. Finally, everyone agreed.


    "Since you said so in front of all of us today, we can''t force you so hard. I''ll give you a face. If the company can''t return to the previous state within a month, you can leave the company."

 Chapter 244

    Although the director''s words are very nice, everyone here knows very well that if you force Che Yuli away, the new president, even if he is a mediocre, can make the company more profitable.


    Once the company changes another president, some personnel changes will also be made. At that time, everyone begins to curry favor with the new president. It''s not sure whether they will have a high position in the company in the future.


    Che Yuli knows that these people only have interests in their eyes, and there is no relationship between them. Now that he has negotiated with everyone, Che Yuli is not willing to stay here and say more, wasting his words.


    Che Yu left the company and went home alone.


    On the way, he looked at the comments on his mobile phone and was very angry.


    When those people all scold, the voice is a fox, a good president of the company, what does it look like to be harmed by him.


    After that, Che Yuli returned home. Che Yanhui rushed home from the hospital in a rage. The whole popularity didn''t know what to say.


    Che Yanhui made several phone calls to munuan at home, but munuan didn''t answer his call at all, and finally his phone number was blackened.


    Munuan is really angry this time. Even if he is such a bad old boss how to coax munuan, munuan will never agree to make up.


    "Do you know you''re coming back? A good company has been handed over to you. What do you look like? The company is our whole family''s painstaking efforts are actually destroyed in your hands, you are ashamed of the whole family! " Che Yan Hui''s face turned red with anger.


    If the president of the company is changed this time, the directors who are already ready to move recommend an outsider. In the future, the power of the company will have nothing to do with their car owners.


    "If you are not in good health, you should rest early. Even if the company is forced to declare bankruptcy one day, I will never agree to marry Mu Nuan. I will only marry a woman, either marry her or not for the rest of my life." Che Yuli''s words are very resolute.


    Che Yan Hui gets more and more angry. His grandson has a good idea and won''t change his mind at all. He almost falls to the ground.


    "Although I''m worried about your health, knowing that you''re always so angry that you''ll make your body worse, I don''t want you to bully me because you''re older." As soon as he finished saying this, he went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Because of the accident at the signing ceremony, the French businessman wanted to change a spokesperson. Although there was a large penalty for breach of contract, the French businessman did not want his products to be sold, which was denied by everyone.


    Mengkelan spoke to the French businessman many times. After a long negotiation, they finally decided to give him half a month. If the rumor still lingers in this half month, the French businessman can change his spokesperson.


    For Shi Yin, this is her last chance to change herself. If she can''t become the spokesperson of French businessmen, it will be more difficult for her to accept advertisements in the future.


    When the cat girl knew that the situation was getting worse and worse, she became more and more complacent. She thought that no one would know what happened three years ago.


    In the middle of the night, the cat girl was drunk. On the way home, she was mistaken by a paparazzi for her voice and took many photos.


    The next morning, there was another news headline, which was the video of the cat girl getting drunk and coming home, accompanied by several photos.


    There are photos of the front and side faces.


    It is precisely because of these photos that the college students who had taken the drama together with Shi Yin suddenly had an idea.


    They are very clear that the voice was wronged before. Three years ago, it was impossible for the voice to get drunk, and it was impossible for those people to take pictures of 3p.


    If you look at the side of the cat girl carefully, it seems that it is very similar to the photo taken three years ago.


    Cat girl we didn''t expect that she would occupy the headlines in a short period of time. It happened that the photos she was taken this time were very similar to those taken three years ago. At that time, the fans who used to speak began to suspect that the heroine in the photo three years ago was the cat girl.


    Yu bao''er also found a lot of photos of the cat girl during this period, and found that the reason why the cat girl looks very similar to Shi Yin is that she had plastic surgery four years ago, and her idol is Shi Yin.


    "This time, I finally found the evidence. The photo of three years ago was not you, and that woman was indeed a cat girl. Before we had doubts about her, I secretly found a lot of relationships and found her whereabouts three years ago."


    Yu Baoer took out a file bag, which contained a lot of documents and photos.


    "Three years ago, the cat girl was hired by someone else, and this is Lin Meijia." Yu bao''er smiles triumphantly.


    The emperor has paid so much money to hire a private detective, but he has found some clues.


    There is evidence of the cat girl''s plastic surgery in the document, and there are also some photos of Lin Meijia and the cat girl talking about things in the coffee shop.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Meijia had already started to calculate you so much three years ago, and her method is also very clever. Although the picture is a little fuzzy, she specially let the cat girl look like a whole." Yu bao''er frowned.When she looked at the photos one by one, she began to look at the contents of the documents. She never thought that the backstage of all this was Lin Meijia, who had made her live a miserable life in the past three years.


    I heard that she had to wait in the imperial car for a long time.


    Mu Nuan calls the company and learns that Che Yuli is talking with the directors in the company. He is angry and drops his phone on the ground.


    Mu warm is ready to call the water army to release some posts about the voice of the time. Suddenly, he sees a post that has just appeared on the top.


    The photos of the cat girl are compared with those of three years ago, and we are surprised to find that there are very big similarities between the two photos.


    Subsequently, when the voice of their own investigation to the evidence also one by one published on the Internet, the majority of netizens this just know the truth of the year.


    When the company learned that the voice of the matter, with such a big turnaround, the voice immediately held a news conference.


    This time, the press conference was very grand. All the people who came to the press conference were famous people, and there were many journalists from the entertainment industry.


    "I''m very glad that you can come to my press conference today. I want to confirm my innocence today about the scandal three years ago. I hope you can witness it for me." Voice stood up in the seat and bowed to everyone in front of him.

 Chapter 245

    Then there were as like as two peas on the big screen. "This is a picture released yesterday. Is the heroine in the picture three years ago exactly the same?"


    "This is the photo I took at the door of the hotel three years ago last night. At the same place and at the same time, the effect is completely different from this one."


    When the voice pointed out the proportion of the two photos, "the company''s technical personnel according to the two photos into the same proportion, enough to see the two photos of the characters, height is completely different."


    The woman in the picture three years ago was wearing a pair of high heels, but in the picture last night, she only wore a pair of flat shoes, which is a little higher than the woman in the picture three years ago.


    "This person''s height is about ten centimeters different from mine, and compared with the photo I took three years ago, the person in the photo seems to be slightly overweight. All kinds of evidences show that the photo three years ago was not me at all." Her voice was expressionless, but her words were clearly heard by those present.


    The reporters below began to whisper, and they all started recording the voice words with pens.


    There is a female reporter wearing glasses, half of the record, stood up.


    "If the person in this picture is not you, who is it? Can''t it be your twin sister? " The female reporter with glasses seems to be a little unconvinced.


    After all, if we want to clarify this matter, we could have clarified it three years ago. Why wait until now?


    "Next, I''m going to expose the real identity of this person and who is the person behind the scenes for you!" At this point, the voice of the attitude has undergone a great change.


    There is a file on the big screen, which clearly shows a cosmetic record. There is a big gap between the photos before and after cosmetic surgery, but compared with the voice, the photos after cosmetic surgery seem to be more like the voice.


    Later, the voice revealed the real identity of this person. We found that this person was the hot cat girl recently.


    "This woman used to be an intern in my company, but she was almost dismissed by the company because of her untidy private life. But later, I don''t know why, she went back to the company and got along well in the company." When the voice deliberately released a big doubt.


    Then on the big screen appeared the picture of cat girl and Li Meijia talking in the coffee shop.


    "Maybe you will say that they are both from the same company, and it''s normal to have a good relationship in private, but it''s really a pity that their conversation has been recorded by others." When the voice deliberately make a sorry expression.


    It was because I found a private detective this time that I got this recording, which is the most valuable evidence.


    "At that time, a woman put an eavesdropper in the seat where they were sitting. Although this behavior is not worth advocating, it is because the eavesdropper recorded all this." Speaking, the voice played a recording.


    The voice in the recording is very clear, even if it is a whisper between them, you can hear clearly what they are talking about.


    The content of the recording is that Lin Meijia gave the cat girl 1 million yuan, and the cat girl used the 1 million yuan to go to Korea for cosmetic surgery. A private cosmetic surgery association in South Korea managed to make it look like a voice.


    Lin Meijia promises to the cat girl that as long as the cat girl is integrated into her voice and takes indecent photos, she will give her an extra reward and is willing to obtain some resources from the company for her development.


    The two men reached an agreement. The cat girl who had undergone plastic surgery returned to China and began to frame Shi Shi''s voice. After the successful frame up, she returned to South Korea.


    "It must have been very clear to all of you. This recording is clear and more detailed than what I said." At that time, I never thought that Lin Meijia''s mind had been so vicious three years ago.


    The female reporter with glasses has already charged Lin Meijia with the benefit fee, but she thinks that this time it is absolutely not forged evidence, so she asked a question.


    "How can we prove that this recording is not fake, but real? I hope you can give us all a reasonable reason, not an excuse to refuse. " The bespectacled female reporter deliberately made trouble.


    When the voice has long guessed that there will be such a problem, there is a video on the screen.


    This video is from a cafe. In the video, a woman puts a bug under the table in the cafe. After Lin Meijia and cat girl leave, the bug is removed again.


    The record of each process is not bad, but the woman in the video is mosaic, probably because we don''t want everyone to know who this woman is.


    "I''m very grateful to this lady for installing a bug under the table. What she wanted to eavesdrop on was not that at all. What she wanted to eavesdrop on was whether there was a relationship between the cat girl and her husband." When the voice said this, the following people began to discuss.At that time, the voice wanted to get the recording, but the woman offered to exchange it. As long as the cat girl showed her true colors and exposed her hypocrisy in front of everyone, the woman would be willing to give the recording to the voice.


    "You are welcome to ask me questions, I will patiently answer for you, as long as I know I will tell you." The voice smiles at them.


    "Why did you tell the truth three years ago? If you are wronged, you can make it clear three years ago! " Another male reporter with glasses stood up, as if to fight against injustice.


    When the voice indifferent smile, but hide their own inner sadness.


    "Three years ago and now, I always said that I was wronged, but who would believe me? If it hadn''t been for these three years, I would not have been wronged. " Although the voice on her face is smiling, we all know that her smile contains the sadness.


    It seems that after the incident three years ago, Shi Shengsheng always said that she was innocent. However, no one, whether it was a news and entertainment reporter, her company, or even those good friends and colleagues, would like to believe that she was innocent.


    "Wasn''t Lin Meijia your best friend three years ago? Why did she set you up? Was it true that you committed suicide by jumping into the sea Another reporter stood up with a notebook in his hand, ready to record all this.

 Chapter 246

    "From the day when Lin Meijia and I were best friends, she had been calculating with me. Since I was exposed to the scandal three years ago, Lin Meijia knew that I could not continue to mix in the entertainment industry, so she began to suppress me


    "She forced me to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. Fortunately, I was lucky and didn''t die. That''s because even God knows that I''m innocent and I''m wronged."


    "I''m not a competitor in the company, and all the resources are given to Lin Meijia. So in the three years since I disappeared, she became a singer in the entertainment circle."


    When the voice has been suppressing her emotions, she does not want to let herself in front of all people become so vulnerable.


    Everyone knows the truth of that year. Many people think that in the past three years, Shi phonetic has really suffered too much.


    "Today''s press conference time is limited, about what kind of life I have lived in the past three years, I will post to tell you in the microblog." I don''t want to talk about what happened three years ago.


    This is a public place, when the voice is afraid that she can''t control her emotions. In case something goes wrong in front of everyone, she can''t make up for it.


    "Is the relationship between cheyuli and you really married? I didn''t find out in the Civil Affairs Bureau that you two have already registered for marriage. " Another reporter asked questions.


    About the relationship between Shi Yin and Che Yuli, it''s really headline news now.


    "As for the relationship between us, many people may think that I destroyed the engagement banquet of Che Yuli and munuan. It seems that everyone thinks that I may be the junior?" When the voice does not want to continue to hide what.


    The relationship between the voice and the car will be known sooner or later, but now is a good opportunity for everyone to know the relationship between them, so that there will be no other news.


    At this time, waiting for the bus to leave, he walked to the front, stood by the voice of the time.


    "I''m Che Yuli. I''ve never liked munuan. My grandfather made up his own mind about the engagement between me and munuan. I don''t like munuan all the time, and I don''t know about this woman." Che Yuli said mercilessly.


    Munuan is sitting on the sofa at home. The live broadcast in the LCD TV makes her very angry.


    Originally, Mu Nuan just wanted to hang their family''s appetite. He thought that after a while, Che Yuli would come to the door in person to apologize and promise to marry Mu Nuan.


    But munuan never thought that at this press conference, Che Yuli didn''t like munuan and told everyone about it.


    "Although I am the president of the company, I will not marry Mu family because of the company''s reasons. A company with real strength needs excellent leaders and excellent employees. It is a collective."


    "Although I am the chairman of the company, I don''t feel that my leadership is very poor, so I will never use such despicable means to carry out business marriage. I hope I respect my opponents and they can respect me. Since you become a businessman, you should be a businessman with four haves. "


    Che Yuli vetoed the possibility of marrying Mu Nuan in front of so many people.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Che Yuli could give up such a good girl because of her voice.


    "As for my relationship with Shi Yin, we are both male and female friends, and I will marry her. She is the only woman in my account book." The eyes of Che Yuli are very firm.


    This is the reason why he attended the press conference today. Since he likes the pronunciation of Shi, he will never let it continue to be difficult.


    The press conference originally wanted to continue to drive, but Tianyin didn''t want to make any threat to the company because of the relationship between cheyuli and the voice of the time.


    "This is the end of today''s press conference. If you have any questions, please leave a message on my microblog."


    Accompanied by the bodyguard, the voice left the venue.


    Today''s press conference is very successful. After people who have been blinded by the illusion know the truth, the fans who used to be voice fans can also exist in a fair way.


    Then, a video came out of the network, which was the drama performance that voice participated in that day.


    I never thought that the number of hits of this video was even higher than the audience rating of the most popular TV series.


    Overnight, voice has become the leading role of the top ten news.


    This is the first time in history that the top ten hot news items are all about tense voice, and those works whose voice has been blocked before have been played continuously.


    This time can be regarded as a complete victory. Lin Meijia never expected that this press conference could let him fall into the abyss.


    Now people in the entertainment industry know what kind of person Lin Meijia is. The company and Lin Meijia''s termination contract were mailed to Lin Meijia. Overnight, Lin Meijia lost his job.


    For Lin Meijia, the company''s compensation of 1 million yuan in cash is not enough to support her current life.After three years of well-being in the entertainment circle, Lin Meijia never thought about what she could do to support her luxurious life if her income was cut off one day.


    For the mobile phone customized in the United States, because she has no job now, she can''t pay the back money, so the 100000 yuan cash prepaid by that mobile phone has been wasted.


    This incident has also become news. We don''t have any sympathy for Lin Meijia''s experience. Instead, we feel that she deserves what she has got today.


    "What kind of immortal is Lin Meijia? The mobile phone is still customized. The prepayment is 100000 yuan, and the whole mobile phone is as high as 500000 cash. I really doubt that her mobile phone is one of the world''s top luxury goods. I feel that the world''s richest man is not as luxurious as her! "


    Yu Baoer can''t help but sigh that the mobile phone in his hand is also the top configuration, only 7000 yuan.


    Even if the mobile phone in the hands of voice is the most popular style at present, it is only a general configuration of 5000 yuan.


    "That customized mobile phone is not only a mobile phone, but also a package box and a mobile phone case. The diamonds used are real, so the price is so expensive." Voice knows about this custom phone.


    Before that, Lin Meijia once tweeted that she wanted to customize a unique mobile phone in the world. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even pay the final payment, so she lost 100 thousand yuan.


    Because Shi''s voice has now cleaned herself up, and her drama video has become a hot spot, her reputation is getting better and better.

 Chapter 247

    In the past, Che Yuli''s stock has been falling because of the relationship with time voice, but now the company''s stock has been rising.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of rising stock, cheyuli announced two main products of the company, as well as five projects to be done recently. The company''s stock actually showed a straight-line rise.


    Originally, people thought that it would be impossible for Che Yuli to save the whole company''s stock in a month, but they didn''t expect that Che Yuli actually made the stock rise.


    The company held a board meeting, and Che Yu was very tired during this period, but he had to hold an emergency board meeting to avoid those people being ready to move.


    "It''s really unexpected that our president is a talented young man. The stocks that had been falling all the time have gone up so much. In the previous five projects, three of them have been shelved for the reason of capital turnover. Now I don''t know, President, what funds are you going to use to turnover these three projects?"


    Said the older woman suddenly.


    Originally, she thought that after Che Yuli was fired, the position of the president could naturally let her nephew go to the top.


    But I never thought that Che Yuli''s stock had been on the rise in a short week.


    "The partner of the suburban area had already made an agreement with me just three days ago. As long as his daughter can play in a TV play with Shiyin, the project can go on smoothly. The company does not need to spend any money. I don''t know who has the ability?"


    Che Yu Li''s words were uttered, and everyone was immediately blinded.


    The previous partners made it very clear that without 250 million yuan, they would not talk about cooperation at all. Now they are asking for such a simple thing.


    "You''re not lying to us, are you?" A white haired old man stood up and had been in business for so many years that he had never seen anything so ridiculous.


    The original working capital of 250 million yuan was exchanged at the same price. The only exchange condition was to let his daughter and a female star shoot a TV play. How can the gold content of a TV play be as high as 250 million yuan?


    "Uncle Zhou, you have lived so long. Why is your knowledge so short?" Car away from the words let the old man have no face.


    "The real purpose of the partner is not to let his daughter shoot TV series, but because he only has such a precious daughter, and hopes that his daughter can mix in the entertainment industry."


    Che Yuli answered their doubts.


    The entertainment industry is very difficult to mix. Now her voice has returned to innocence. In one night, her fans have reached 50 million, and now her fans are growing.


    Therefore, if a female star is not supported in the entertainment circle, there will be a problem.


    An excellent female star can get more than 250 million yuan in the entertainment industry. This equivalent transaction is really very cost-effective.


    The director in charge of this aspect of the company''s entertainment industry suddenly felt that it was a very correct thing that Che Yuli and his voice were together.


    "Even if the president and Mu Nuan get married, it is just the financial aid given by Mu Nuan. What the voice of the time can bring to the company is an image problem. An excellent female star will never be inferior to a daughter of all sizes." The director said.


    All of a sudden, he had some regrets. If the voice person had signed a contract with the company, the company would have more than that.


    "It''s my best choice to let you be the director. If you have any questions, you can continue to raise them. As for the other two projects, the loans that the bank has not approved before have been approved."


    The two bank loans have always been the biggest problem for everyone, because the bank has always intentionally not wanted the company to get these two loans, so they are afraid that the company will have problems due to some other reasons, and finally they will not be able to repay the two loans.


    "The reason why the bank agreed to these two loans is because we took the project in the city center the day before yesterday, so the bank approved it." The assistant put a document on the desk.


    Then the secretary next to him handed out the documents to the directors, and everyone began to look through the documents with doubts.


    "Here is the company''s plan in the near future. If you think there is something wrong, you can put it forward." Che Yuli''s documents are in place.


    These directors only value interests, not who the president is.


    The cooperation projects marked in the document are all projects with great interests, and some of them have been following up, but the profit period just arrived now.


    "The president is really smart. Even if he can make the company go wrong, he can also make the company prosperous. I really admire the president''s business mind." After the female director finished, she left the meeting room angrily.


    "If there is no problem, the board meeting will be over, and everyone will go back to their posts and do their part." With that, Che Yuli got up and left the conference room.


    The Secretary followed Che Yuli back to his office.Today, Che Yuli is just a few projects that make the company''s business situation better. As for those projects with great problems, Che Yuli didn''t say a word on the board of directors.


    "President, the Australian side simply does not agree that our company''s new products will be released in Australia. Now the branch in Australia is facing a great economic crisis. What should we do now?" The secretary just got a call from Australia this morning.


    The company''s investment in Australia is also very large, if the branch can not continue to open this time, then the Australian market will not be open.


    "What do you say in Australia? Is there any unreasonable request Che Yuli can guess that it must be very hard to develop in Australia.


    "The official government of Australia means that our products must be issued in Australia, then the tariff will be increased to 60%, and the company''s products will be in a state of loss."


    Che Yuli turned on the computer on his desk and searched for the latest information about Australia.


    "The Australian government is willing to ask the Australian branch to help with public welfare activities every year." This is cheyu''s biggest concession.


    The Secretary stood there, hesitating, "but If you are willing to help Australia carry out public welfare activities every year, then the expenditure on public welfare activities is also a big expense. Maybe the projects in Australia will not make money at all. "


    "If we can''t even develop the Australian market, how can our company continue to develop overseas in the future? Don''t just look at the small profits in front of you. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 248

    The company''s business kept him busy, but he had to hold on.


    "The company''s latest financial statements should be filed for me as soon as possible, and some foreign data should also be sent to me as soon as possible." Che Yuli is worried that some foreign companies can''t cope with it. Recently, many policies have suppressed the company.


    The secretary went to work immediately after receiving the order. The situation of the company is very serious now.


    When voice now wash their own grievances, has become a popular entertainment circle.


    Before those who scold voice people also disappeared, a lot of posts are voice to fight against injustice.


    After a while, there were a lot of posts about Lin Meijia on the Internet.


    In recent years, Lin Meijia has been making mischief in the circle. Many people can''t see it anymore.


    Many inside stories of Lin Meijia''s plagiarism of songs have been exposed, including her first famous song, which was also because Shi Yin copied Shi Yin''s original song after she committed suicide by jumping into the sea.


    Before Lin Meijia''s most popular song, part of the lyrics are plagiarized, and the most praiseworthy part of the whole song is the high pitched part of the climax. It is just unexpected that the whole song is actually a fake.


    Just because the grievance of the voice has been vindicated, the most unexpected thing is that Lin Meijia is behind the scenes.


    Although we all know that the competition in the entertainment circle is very fierce, it is the first time for a woman to play tricks like this. The means used are not only so bad and mean, but also deceive the public for so long.


    "I really didn''t expect that she had done so many cruel things. Before, some people said that she had ganged up with a little director who was making movies. At that time, we didn''t believe it. It was impossible for her to hook up with a little director because of her wealth. Now we believe it." Yu bao''er handed a piece of news to Shi Yinsheng.


    That was two years ago. At that time, Lin Meijia filmed a film. Although she only played some small roles in it, she was deeply remembered by many people because of her sexy figure.


    After the killing, some people said that she made the film because she seduced the director of the film.


    At that time, Lin Meijia was very famous. After occupying all the resources of time voice, she had become a queen in the entertainment circle in just one year.


    Now this scandal is once again uncovered by everyone and the truth is known to all.


    When the voice was still in the company, Lin Meijia was just a little actress. Many times, she had no resources for her, so she had to seduce the little director.


    After that, she made it and got a micro film.


    Later, she became a famous singer in the entertainment circle, and she didn''t like the works of these little directors.


    But in a short year, the entertainment industry has made Lin Meijia a famous singer, and also made that little director feel down and out.


    The little director blackmailed Lin Meijia, hoping that she could guest star in her own films and invest in them.


    In desperation, Lin Meijia had to agree to the unreasonable request of the little director.


    It was because of the participation of Lin Meijia that many people deliberately manipulated Lin Meijia in order to curry favor with her. This film won many awards.


    The little director has a recording of Lin Meijia and her together, as well as a video. In order to destroy the evidence, Lin Meijia seduces the little director again.


    Lin Meijia promised that the little director would marry him as long as he destroyed the videos and recordings.


    Just because of Lin Meijia''s promise, the little director divorced his wife, and finally forced his wife to death. Lin Meijia destroyed the two people''s recordings and videos, but she repented.


    At that time, it was quite a sensation. Everyone scolded the little director, who was bankrupt both in his family and in his career. Finally, he jumped from his own home and committed suicide.


    When the voice looked at the following comments, one by one, she felt that public opinion was really a sharp blade to kill people in the invisible.


    A gentleman named with key commented: why don''t such vicious women die? After doing so many dirty things, we are still in front of the public to win sympathy. How can there be such an existence in the entertainment industry?


    Another netizen anonymously replied: Although Lin Meijia is a vicious woman, if the director didn''t take a fancy to Lin Meijia, a poisonous beauty, and finally abandoned his wife and daughter, there would be no such end.


    Because of this anonymous Reply of netizens, the following launched a fierce struggle.


    Although most people''s position is to criticize Lin Meijia, the other side thinks that although Lin Meijia is a vicious woman, if the director didn''t have lust and abandon his wife and daughter, he would not have come to such an end.


    After reading half of my voice, I read other comments and suddenly felt that all this was probably retribution.


    After a while, another news of Lin Mei''s family was also dug out.


    A long time ago, Lin Meijia invested in a nursing home in his own name, but he never thought that it was just a means for Lin Meijia to make contributions to the society and secretly make money.Most of the funds in the foundation established by Lin Meijia went into her personal account. However, the 10 million RMB Yuan invested by Lin Meijia in front of everyone before finally made a profit from the foundation.


    "Is Lin Meijia still a human being? I didn''t expect that she was so vicious that even these poor widowed old people would not let go. Look at those reporters who praised her to heaven, but the reality beat them in the face again and again. "


    Yu bao''er compares the comments on his mobile phone with those on his tablet. When Yu bao''er suddenly feels that the current retribution is all worldly news, and no one can escape the cycle of cause and effect.


    "Shouldn''t all these things be taken for granted? Three years ago, when I was in the lowest ebb and flow, you could see how those media reporters wrote about me. I would like to use a pen as a knife and plunge it into my heart When the voice endure heartache strong say.


    "Now I know that I am wronged. They all say that Lin Meijia is so evil, but what about the people who really create these cyber violence? It''s because these people who comment with the wind tunnel don''t check the truth at all. How many people died in the network violence There is a question in the voice.


    Yu bao''er didn''t know what to say. She didn''t dare to imagine what she had experienced in the past three years, but she must have suffered a lot in the past three years.

 Chapter 249

    "Some people have committed crimes, which can be restrained by morality and law. Some people can escape the moral condemnation and the law She had a deep understanding of her voice, and she was totally different from Lin Meijia.


    Yu Baoer nodded, and soon Lin Meijia was taken away by the police, and the foundation she founded was also seized.


    All the netizens on the Internet said that it was really a happy thing. With Lin Meijia taken away by the police, many people began to criticize and condemn her more vigorously.


    The relevant person in charge of the foundation has also been taken away, it seems that they have accepted the legal sanctions.


    In fact, the voice is really unexpected. Although Lin Meijia has a bad reputation now, it is definitely not the efforts of netizens to find out so many things about her.


    To be able to get things to this point, someone must be behind the black box manipulation.


    "What a surprise that she has been punished even more for the crimes she has committed against you. I hope that there will be fewer people like her in the entertainment circle in the future. It''s really dishonest and has affected the ethos of the whole entertainment circle. " Yu bao''er turns off the tablet in his hand.


    During this period of time, although the voice did not perform any performance, the company also helped her sign a lot of contracts, just for fear that she would be tired at once, so she was asked to have a rest first.


    Half a month has passed quickly, and the signing of a contract with a French businessman is about to start filming.


    French businessmen have only seen the photos of Shi Yin before, but they have not seen the voice itself.


    According to the appointed date, when the voice arrived, she soon took the film.


    now what the voice understands is very thorough, this time, the speech also carried on the perfume trial, felt this perfume applies the crowd to be very many, also does not have any allergy.


    The shooting of the advertisement is very smooth. It took only half an hour to shoot. In the entertainment circle, it takes a long time to shoot an advertisement that lasts for two and a half minutes.


    Fortunately, the requirements of this advertisement are relatively simple, most of the special effects only need to be added in the post editing production.


    but this perfume is very important to the image of the spokesperson and the image of the spokesperson.


    During the whole shooting process, although the French businessman did not watch from below, he also watched from the top. He felt that the advertising endorsement was very successful.


    although the voice is not so enchanting, it needs spokesmen to have a unique sense of perfume, and the voice is perfect to deduce this feeling.


    "your shooting process is really wonderful. If the sales volume of this perfume is very good, I think you can be the only spokesperson for our perfume." The French businessman immediately went up to the voice of the hour from upstairs and praised it in every way.


    Although this time I signed with Shiyin, I didn''t expect that Shiyin now has so many fans after washing away the injustice of yunyin.


    When the voice does not show off, but is happy to smile at the French businessman.


    "thank you very much for your willingness to sign with me at my most difficult time. If this advertisement can bring more economic benefits to your company, you are willing to renew my contract with me, so that I can become a spokesperson for your perfume, so I feel honored." When the voice performance is very happy.


    This kind of kindness is very important to her. If she becomes the sole spokesperson of this company, she will definitely have a new work in France in the future.


    "You don''t need to thank me. This is all your strength. If you really want to thank, thank the president of your company. She spent a long time with me to negotiate this contract with me." The French businessman patted the voice on the shoulder and turned away.


    To his surprise, Meng Kelan actually did so much for himself. Although he didn''t want to sign a contract with Shiyin, he finally agreed to sign a contract with Shiyin.


    And did not give up on her, mengkelan and voice signed, on her negotiated the contract.


    When the voice also understand Meng Kelan''s good intentions, but can move their president, probably is Qi Jinhan in the back with great efforts.


    "I didn''t expect that the advertisement was so successful. The weather forecast for today was cloudy. I didn''t expect that after waiting for more than ten minutes, the weather would clear up, and even the sky would help you." After saying this, Meng Kelan turned away from the shooting site.


    Only Meng Kelan knows how much he has paid behind his back. Since the company has signed this new person, the company will never let her have no development.


    "Your shooting today is very wonderful, and it also refreshes my impression on the shooting advertisement. Before that, I spoke for a chocolate, which was filmed for two days." Qi Jinhan comes over.


    "Why did it take so long? With your strength, you can be regarded as the famous movie emperor in the entertainment circle. How can you still spend so long? " I have some doubts about my pronunciation.


    As a big movie star in the entertainment industry, he is also a pillar of the company. How can the company agree to let him shoot a chocolate advertisement in two days?"Because it seldom rained during that time. Although the weather forecast said it would rain, it took a long time to wait for the rain, and there was a period of artificial rainfall." Qi Jinhan said with some emotion.


    Some films that can''t be synthesized or synthesized after tomorrow may be very expensive. In this case, it depends on the weather.


    "In fact, there are some personal reasons. I think the island is very beautiful and suitable for vacation, so I was lazy there." Qi Jin Han gently pinched the tip of his nose.


    The interaction between the two people was seen in the eyes of all the people present, and we did not expect that the cold appearance of the film emperor could actually make such a spoiled action.


    "The shooting is so smooth that you can have a rest for the rest of the day and start work tomorrow. The company has prepared a lot of song lists for you. You have to record a lot of songs. You must protect your voice With that, Qi Jinhan glanced at his watch and left the set in a hurry.


    Yu Baoer is happy to tell Shi voice that the company has signed a Hanfu endorsement for her, and the endorsement fee for this endorsement is very high.


    It is because the recording of voice drama was put on the Internet by those college students. In a short time, the number of hits exceeded 100 million.


    It is because of the high click through rate of the drama that the company that made the Hanfu chose to speak for the Hanfu.

 Chapter 250

    Compared with some small shops on the network to sell those mountain goods Hanfu, this Hanfu shop also has a very big reputation in the circle.


    "I feel that the next days will be very hard. As my lovely assistant, I hope you can persist until the end." With that, he left the set with his bag.


    On the way, she remembered that Che Yuli should be very busy recently. After separating from Yu bao''er, she went to a milk tea shop and ordered two cups of milk tea, one of which had very low heat.


    Carrying milk tea, when the voice went to the company''s underground parking lot, if I went to the company so rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of criticism.


    "I''ll wait for you in your company''s underground parking lot. Let''s put the work in my hands first." The voice knows that Che Yuli must still be busy working, so call Che Yuli.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll be down soon." Che Yuli was worried about his voice when he knew it.


    Although he also wants Shiyin to come to his office to find him, many people in the company still focus on cheyuli. If they know that Shiyin has frequent contact with cheyuli, they may expose it to paparazzi and write some disgusting news.


    Che Yuli immediately put down the document in his hand. Without saying a word, he opened the door and went down the stairs. He was afraid that his voice would be unhappy for a long time.


    To the underground parking lot, car Royal from a glance to see the voice of wearing a white skirt, the whole person is like a fairy down to earth, standing beside the car.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Che Yuli was very happy. There were very few opportunities for them to meet during this period.


    Cheyuli has a lot of work in the company, and there is no time to find the voice of the time, and the voice of this period of time has returned to normal work, the workload is also very large.


    When the voice shook his head, mouth with a smile.


    "I''ve just arrived. It''s time for lunch. It''s too slow for you to have a meal." While saying, when the voice side will hand a cup of milk tea to the car from the Royal.


    "Let me take you to a Japanese restaurant. The taste of that Japanese food is still very good. I think people like you will like it." When the voice smile, for her, car away is a very strange person.


    Che Yuli wants to refuse because the company has been very busy recently, but after a look at the time, he thinks that if he works overtime this evening, he can finish the work, so he acquiesces.


    Two people got on the car, with the cup of milk tea in their hands, drinking and pointing the way.


    Che Yuli''s milk tea didn''t move. When the voice put the milk tea on the car, the milk tea was a little cold. When the voice thought that if the milk tea was cold, the taste would be very bad, but if the milk tea was thrown away, it would be a pity.


    Che Yuli is very alert and sees the worry of his voice.


    "It''s very hot today. I think it would be good to drink some cold milk tea." Che Yuli deliberately said such a sentence, hoping that the voice can not continue to worry.


    I didn''t look down the window. It''s cloudy outside. It''s likely that it will rain soon.


    When the voice slightly frowned, the original corner of the mouth with a smile, but also disappeared.


    "I don''t know how you can tell. It''s very hot now and there are so many dark clouds hanging in the sky." I make complaints about the speech.


    Car Yu left the corner of his mouth slightly up, but did not show too much joy.


    "You are such a fool, haven''t you heard that sometimes it''s sultry? Although it is cloudy, the temperature is still very high. " Che Yuli said, pointing to the temperature of the guide.


    I didn''t take a close look at the temperature on the navigation. It''s over 30 degrees now. It''s really sultry.


    Soon, cheyu left and drove the car to the Japanese restaurant.


    This Japanese restaurant is not in the bustle of the city center, but in the downtown area is not busy.


    The decoration of this shop looks a little low-key, and the whole style is more like the original taste.


    "How did you find this Japanese restaurant? In such a remote place. " For Che Yuli, it''s not in downtown stores, it''s in remote places.


    "I don''t think the location of this store is very remote. One day before I felt hungry, I walked to this store. The taste of this store is very good, and the price is very reasonable." When the voice said, but also licked his lips.


    The taste of this Japanese restaurant is really good, although in a remote part of the city, the parking space in front of the door has been occupied.


    Two people opened the door and entered the store, and found that many private rooms were full of people.


    "Hello, sir and miss. How many of you are there?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Can we get a window seat, both of us?" When the voice first opened the mouth.


    "Yes, please follow me." While saying that, the waiter first step to the front of the two of them, for the two of them to take the road.


    When you get to the position next to the window, you can understand why you want to do it here, because there are several beautiful cherry trees outside.Under the tree lies a lazy cat, the whole cat looks very comfortable.


    "Do you like these beautiful cherry trees or this beautiful cat?" Che Yuli deliberately said it was beautiful.


    For Che Yuli, Shi Yin is an adult. Although Shi Yin is not simple, he has experienced so many things, but he didn''t expect that Shi Yin still has a girl''s heart.


    "For a girl, a date under a cherry tree is the most romantic, while for a girl, a cat is the cutest animal." Looking at the harmonious scene outside the window, the corners of the mouth naturally smile.


    This smile is very charming, the opposite car away from the mesmerizing.


    When the voice mouth smile is from the heart of the smile, the whole person looks very cute.


    "You women have a special taste." Che Yuli said a word, then picked up the menu on the table and began to order.


    Although cheyuli also wants to enjoy a beautiful date, the company''s work does not allow him to stay outside for too long.


    Seeing Che Yuli pick up the menu on the table and start to order, his voice remembers that there are a lot of things happening in the company recently, so I follow Che Yuli to order.


    "Their sushi is very delicious. I think we can order two plates." When the voice refers to two sushi on the menu.


    Che Yu Li nodded, and the waiter standing on one side recorded the two sushi in the notebook.


    "Our family has recently launched a couple''s set meal of Japanese cuisine, which is very affordable for two people, and this set meal is the specialty of our new chef." The waiter recommended a Japanese couple package for two people.

 Chapter 251

    Hearing his words, his voice turned red.


    "In that case, let''s have a Japanese couple set meal." Che Yu ordered the couple''s set meal.


    "OK." The waiter said respectfully.


    After that, they ordered some juice. Later, Che Yuli had to go to work in the company, so he didn''t order the red wine.


    "I have a party to be held in the company the day after tomorrow. There is something I want to ask you. Can you come?" Che Yuli remembered that he had a dinner on his schedule the day after tomorrow.


    This is a dinner party held after the negotiation of the project. The purpose is to hope that the daughter of the partner can get to know the voice of the time, and can enter the entertainment circle with the time voice.


    "I should have time the day after tomorrow night. Your company is so busy recently that I still have time for dinner?" I feel strange when I speak.


    "Because the dinner the day after tomorrow is a partner, I hope his daughter can shoot a TV play with higher ratings with you, and I hope his daughter can get your attention in the circle in the future." Che Yuli was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    If he had not been oppressed by these projects and funds recently, he would not have accepted such a request.


    For Shi Yin, if you want to carry out some activities, you have to tell the company, and you can only proceed with the company''s approval.


    "Now that I have signed a contract with the company, I can''t do many things alone. Like this kind of thing, you have to get the company''s approval. " When the voice on the face of the performance of some embarrassment.


    All along, Che Yuli has helped her a lot. Although this is the first time Che Yuli has asked her for help, she really has no right to decide.


    "If it''s very embarrassing for you, take it as if I didn''t say it." Che Yuli''s face did not show any special emotion.


    He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, so no matter what kind of topic it is, he can deal with it freely.


    Even when the voice refused him this time, he could still think that nothing had happened.


    "Of course, if the next issue of the company is full, I think it will be more beneficial for the development of the next TV series." When the voice can''t bear to refuse the car from the request.


    What''s more, the voice just heard clearly that this woman is the daughter of the partners. If it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s handling of these partners in a short period of time, it is estimated that she would not be able to return to the company and continue to serve as the president.


    "If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. After all, you can''t enter the entertainment circle. Besides, some things depend on fate." The car Yu leaves to say, drank a drink in the hand.


    The juice that both people ordered. Although the Japanese food and juice are not very well matched here, there are more people here, and the speed of serving food is not very fast.


    The orange juice here is very delicious. Che Yuli''s taste is very unique. Ordinary restaurants can''t satisfy his pursuit of delicious food.


    "I know you often go to those famous hotels, but this Japanese food is also very good, and their materials and materials are first-class and fresh." When the voice is more familiar with the car away from the idea.


    Before that, she used to be a waitress in a small restaurant. At that time, she was often bullied by her boss. If Che Yuli hadn''t helped her, she would have been just a waitress who was often taken advantage of by the boss.


    It was Che Yuli''s first time to go to that kind of remote restaurant. It was because of the voice that he went to the remote restaurant.


    "Most Japanese dishes are fresh. After all, Japanese food is delicious and tastes good." Che Yuli hasn''t eaten the food here, so he doesn''t think it''s unique.


    "Although you give this store very low evaluation, when you eat the food of this shop, you will feel very delicious." When the voice of some look forward to, it seems that some anxious.


    She''s been busy since she got back to work.


    While the two were talking, the waiter pushed the car and brought up the Japanese couple''s set meal.


    "The couple''s package for two spots is ready, and our couple''s package is enough for two people." The waiter carefully placed the plate in the car on the table.


    I have to say that this shop is really beautiful. Some fish sashimi slices are very neat, and the dishes are also very beautiful.


    Sushi is also very neatly placed on the plate, it seems that the chef seems to have a habit of cleanliness.


    "You can try sushi. Their sushi is definitely one in a hundred. It''s certainly no worse than those sushi you''ve eaten before." When the voice clip a piece of sushi and handed it to Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli didn''t think there was anything strange about this sushi, and there was no difference between it and the Japanese food that he had eaten before.


    It''s just that the Japanese food in this shop looks very exquisite, just like some Chinese classical cakes, which are very beautiful."I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying that some beautiful things are flashy." Che Yuli said that intentionally.


    "If the appearance doesn''t appeal to you, then I don''t know what else is the success of this dish." When the voice and car from the fight from the mouth.


    Che Yuli picked up the sushi and sent it to his mouth. The sushi here is really different. It tastes very comfortable.


    Looking at the car away from the expression, when the voice anxiously asked: "how? Do you think this sushi is very delicious? I tell you, this sushi is absolutely delicious. "


    Che Yuli slowly chewed the food in his mouth, and then told Shi Shi in his voice, "you can still eat it. If you don''t eat it, are you going to let me finish all these things by myself?"


    When the voice just looked at the car away from eating, but forget that she also want to eat.


    Although the two people are not able to enjoy each other when they see each other for a long time.


    Previously, Che Yuli appeared at a news conference and said he was his wife in front of so many people. At that time, his voice felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    "How can you eat so much on your own? Even the most competent pig farmers in our city can''t let you eat casually by yourself. " When the voice seems to be a little naughty.


    "Che Yu Li smiles," I am your keeper, OK? You lovely little pig This is the first time Che Yuli has spoken in front of so many people.

 Chapter 252

    The car used to be very overbearing. She always said something she couldn''t say. In this way, her voice would hold her breath in her heart, but she couldn''t resist with him.


    Now Che Yuli has said such disgusting words. It is not too long for two people to be together, but they have experienced so many things, which can be regarded as mutual understanding.


    If it wasn''t for the purchase contract, maybe she didn''t feel like this about Che Yuli. The influence of some things on her mind will never disappear.


    At that time, the family she cared about most was also destroyed overnight. At that time, she was homeless, so she jumped into the sea to commit suicide.


    If the father''s contract was really acquired by cheyuli, then voice and cheyuli could never continue together. They could only be enemies in this lifetime.


    Think of here, when the voice of the mood suddenly some bad, originally with a smile on his face, but now the voice of a sad face.


    Even if their two families are feuds, but now the voice has been inseparable from driving away, she has been deeply in love with car Yuli.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to have a meal soon. I know that the time in the afternoon is very tense. I still have time to think about problems here. Am I in a daze? " Che Yuli looked different when he saw it. He must be thinking about something when he knew it.


    If she was willing to tell cheyuli what she was thinking, she should have told cheyuli long ago. But when the voice heard the car away from the words, just momentarily changed his face.


    "I know you have a tight schedule. It''s my honor to let you have lunch with me! However, it seems that I do have a shooting activity in the afternoon, so I should hurry up. " Most of the notices received by voice at


    are temporary notice, and just after the perfume endorsement, she was supposed to rest.


    Just as Che Yu left, he asked for help. He didn''t have the heart to refuse and disappoint him.


    There is just time in the afternoon. If we can talk with some directors about the shooting of TV series, then the company will certainly agree.


    "I will have a good talk with the company about shooting TV series, but I think it should be possible. Although my schedule is quite tight, I can still shoot a TV series."


    When voice just returned to the entertainment industry, it not only needed to perform on stage, but also needed some opportunities to shoot movies and TV series to show itself.


    If you can win several awards in this period of time, you can participate in more advanced activities.


    "It''s not necessary if you are very reluctant. Don''t let such a small matter affect your future. If you finally return to the entertainment industry, you should develop well." Che Yuli was also very worried about the development of voice.


    Although Li Meijia''s story was exposed by the whole network before, the police also took him away, but now due to lack of evidence, we are investigating what evil things Lin Meijia has done.


    Although Lin Meijia is released now, she is still limited in her freedom.


    Today''s network is so developed that even if Lin Meijia is released, she will be recognized by everyone. Although legal means can''t punish her for the time being, the more severe sanctions are waiting for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Recently, a lot of famous stars are taking on some tasks. It''s said that it will be very profitable to shoot some variety shows with some countries. So it''s quite difficult to find actors in some TV dramas now." When voice recently refused two single about the joint shooting of variety shows with some foreign countries.


    She thinks it''s dangerous to go abroad all the time, and she can''t accept the customs of some countries.


    It is said that it is the female stars in some countries who are very popular now, or the female wanghong, who eat raw food.


    She also read the report before, there was a woman who ate raw octopus and ruined her face when she was shooting.


    "although it is better to make complaints about TV plays now, some directors are not conscientious directors, and those films without brain play will be tucking up by many people." When the car is away from the voice, it becomes a idol that others make complaints about because of its own reasons. Before


    , some stars had received some TV plays without money for money, and the effect was so amazing that they finally made people make complaints about it.


    "Even if you don''t know what qualifications are, you can let your daughter shoot a variety show abroad."


    When voice knows that the partner''s daughter must be in the entertainment industry, or better development in the entertainment industry, so she wants to find time voice to cooperate in shooting a TV series.


    But now it''s really hard to find the resources of some TV dramas, and the company''s management is quite strict. It can be regarded as receiving the shooting of a suitable TV series. The company has also promised to shoot this TV play. I''m afraid that the daughter of the co-founder will not get any better role to develop itself.


    If you''re just a guest star in a TV series, and you don''t have any resume before, maybe in the entertainment circle, even if you shoot such a TV series, you can''t be famous at all."Although I don''t know exactly what qualifications the partner''s daughter is, I listen to them as if she is a female doctor who came back from studying abroad. Although she has obtained a doctor''s degree, she just wants to enter the entertainment industry to act."


    Che Yuli had heard about the partner''s daughter before. After all, the partner had only one daughter, so he loved her very much.


    There was even a time when the partners hoped to let Che Yuli marry his own daughter, so the project could be successfully completed.


    But the partner''s daughter is not willing to marry Che Yuli, probably because the partner''s daughter has already had a favorite person.


    "What kind of doctorate do I have? I feel like I can do well even if I''m not in the entertainment industry." I know that some degree can get higher pay.


    A woman can get a doctor''s degree and come back from studying abroad. She is also a very rich returnee. If she wants to enter the entertainment industry, it must not be because of money.


    "Since she wants to get into the entertainment industry so much, I think he can come to the entertainment circle to make a few movies or TV series and try it." When the voice felt that if a woman can even get a doctorate, filming this kind of thing should also be easy.


    Che Yu left and nodded, no longer saying anything, but eating anxiously.

 Chapter 253

    In the afternoon, the company did have a lot of things to do. Although he wanted to spend more time with him, his schedule was already full.


    At this time, the waiter brought a plate of caviar salad, which looked very attractive and delicious.


    "This lady is a regular customer of our shop, so the boss just said to give you a caviar salad." The waiter put the caviar salad on the table.


    Then the waiter politely left.


    The amount of this caviar salad is enough. Che Yuli tasted it and thought it was OK.


    "Do you often come to this restaurant for dinner? It looks like you and your boss are very familiar. " Well, Che Yuli''s words are a little cold, but his voice can tell that Che Yuli is a little jealous.


    "I don''t come here often. I come here occasionally when I pass by." The voice stuck out.


    Sometimes she will come here to have a meal after recording songs. When she participates in the competition, she has strict control over her weight, and some dishes in this shop can perfectly control her weight, and will not let her figure out of shape.


    The price of this shop is also more affordable. If you come to eat often, you can run a member, and members can enjoy discount service.


    "I thought you didn''t like Japanese food. I didn''t think you were so keen on Japanese food." I don''t know why, Che Yuli''s words sound sour.


    Then she picked up the orange juice on the table. After a few sips, she felt that the orange juice was slightly sour.


    After dinner, the voice came to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, he knew that Qi Jinhan had just taken a TV series shoot and wanted to go to the seaside to shoot. Meng Kelan was not at ease, so he went to the seaside with him.


    Recently, the business of the company has been handed over to others. Although the president and vice president are not in the company, everything is in order.


    She always feels as if something unexpected is going to happen.


    "Did they both just leave? Why are you in such a hurry? " Originally, I had to discuss with the vice president and the president about shooting the TV series, but now both of them have left and I don''t know what to do.


    Yu bao''er nodded, "today, the vice president suddenly received a notice, which seems to be a TV play of his good friend, so he went to the seaside with the president in a hurry."


    "Has the company connected me to any TV series recently? Or is it possible for me to spare time for a TV series in my recent trip? I''m going to take a newcomer to make a TV series. " The voice told Yu bao''er what he thought.


    At present, the only person in the company who can discuss matters is her only assistant. Although the others are all employees of the company, they are not responsible for her affairs.


    Yu Baoer took out the tablet in his hand and took a careful look at the schedule of his speech.


    "The whole company didn''t get you any schedule about shooting TV series, just got you a few simple advertising shooting, left you a few contracts, you see, if you like, you can sign to shoot." Yu bao''er handed over the contracts in his hand.


    When the voice carefully read these contracts, unexpectedly, these contracts are probably shooting some musicals.


    It seems that some small videos are very popular recently, and we also like some musicals.


    "The effect of these musicals should be similar to that of TV plays, right?" I don''t know much about these recent musicals.


    In the past, she was only responsible for recording music. As long as the company arranged for her to record new songs, she would make records.


    "You can''t underestimate the effect of these musicals. Although they don''t have a long shooting cycle and more investment, they also cost a lot of money and energy." Yu Baoer turns the tablet to the introduction of musical.


    "At present, the ratings of these musicals are higher than that of some TV series, and the directors of TV series now prefer some famous stars. If you want to take a new person to shoot, I''m afraid it''s not realistic." Yu bao''er tells the truth.


    Although I don''t know which newcomer to take to the entertainment circle, it''s very hard for a person to develop, and it''s even harder to bring a new person.


    What''s more, voice has improved recently. If something goes wrong with this news, all the efforts are in vain.


    "If you want to bring a new person, the fastest way to develop in the entertainment industry is to shoot musicals, and now the requirements of musicals are very high. Inexperienced people are rarely appointed, although actors are not required to be big stars."


    Yu bao''er has been in the circle for a long time. He knows more about the shooting of these musicals or TV series.


    "I want to bring a new person, that is, be able to shoot musicals? Do those people have to have some talent in singing, or are they better than others? "When the voice suddenly worried, if the partner''s daughter can''t sing, then even taking her to shoot a musical can''t achieve the desired effect.


    "If you can do some dancing, you can also dub music in the later stage of the musical. The key is whether the actor can take on the whole play." To be honest, Yu bao''er knows a lot about the shooting of musicals though he has never done any.


    "You can keep these musicals for me. I''ll tell you whether I want to sign them after I go to a party the day after tomorrow." When the voice plans to take the newcomer to try the musical shooting together.


    Nowadays, shooting musicals is generally easier to be audited, and the shooting cycle of musicals is short. Although the investment is relatively high, the benefits can be higher.


    "Here are some good musicals for your reference. Some of them are trainees from our company." Yu Baoer sent links to several musicals to Shi Yin.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell you the details later." After that, there was nothing wrong with voice, so I didn''t plan to stay in the company.


    At the same time, Meng Kelan accompanied Qi Jinhan to the seaside by private plane.


    The shooting of this TV series is also the TV series of a director friend of Qi Jinhan. Because he can''t find a suitable male lead, he is allowed to shoot here.


    This TV series is very dangerous. Although it was shot by the sea, there are some dangerous scenes, so you can''t use a stand in at all.

 Chapter 254

    Although Qi Jinhan has become a famous film emperor in the circle, everyone knows that he is very dedicated. Basically, all the scenes are performed in person. No matter in the drama or in the explosion drama, he insists on not using a stand in for the film effect.


    But it''s also a very dangerous year for the drama to win numerous awards.


    "Are you sure about this shoot? The risk factor is very high. I''m really worried. I''d better use a double. " Meng Kelan is worried that Qi Jinhan is going to dive into the deep sea to find his missing lover.


    Although Qi Jinhan had been trained in swimming before, this kind of deep-sea diving is different from that in ordinary swimming pool. If there is any accident, it will be called every day and the place is not working.


    Qi Jinhan smiles: "it''s OK. I''m an actor."


    Meng Kelan''s whole heart was mentioned in her voice. She strongly disapproved of this shooting, but Qi Jinhan agreed to his friend.


    "There''s no danger in filming? You can rest assured that as long as the safety measures are well done, there will be no problem, and there is no danger at the seaside now. " Qi Jinhan comforts Meng Kelan, but also comforts himself.


    At this time, it is the season of big waves on the sea. What''s more, they go to a private sea area. On weekdays, few people go there. If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be too late to save them.


    Moreover, the difficulty coefficient of this play is very big. It is because of the impact of the latest award, Qi Jinhan did not want to continue to develop in the entertainment industry some time ago.


    If it wasn''t for helping his friends, he might have retired long ago.


    In the entertainment industry, he also suffered a lot in recent years. Before that, because he had participated in a film shooting, he had an accident and sprained his waist.


    After less than a month''s rest, he continued to make films. At that time, he didn''t want him to continue to develop in the entertainment industry.


    Although he is now the vice president of the company, Qi Jinhan is making movies more often.


    "Can''t this movie not be made? Isn''t the company signing a contract with the time voice? There are so many voice contracts that you don''t have to go so far to make this movie. " Monkeland was very worried.


    I don''t know why, along the way, she always had a premonition that something very dangerous would happen.


    Qi Jinhan rubbed Meng Kelan''s hair. "I know you''ve always cared about me, but this time the shooting is very important. I don''t want to refuse him because of my own worries. If she can get this award this time, she won''t have to work so hard in the future."


    The director became his friend because he gave him a helping hand at the most difficult time.


    Mengkelan knew that he would not change his mind no matter what he said now, but the only thing she could do now was to accompany him silently.


    "Then you must promise me to take good care of yourself when you get there. I will follow you at any time. Your safety is very important. I don''t want you to have anything." Mon Coran looked nervous.


    Qi Jinhan to Meng Kelan gentle smile, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself, you don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, this time he is not willing to shoot this film, because the risk factor of this film is too big, and he wants to stay with Shiyin, hoping that Shiyin''s career will be back on track, so he is willing to leave Shiyin.


    Two people ride the wind and waves, can be regarded as coming to the private sea.


    The signals here are so poor that there is little way to communicate with the outside world.


    Fortunately, the owner of this private sea area is a very rich rich man. Whether it is a hotel or any entertainment facilities, it is very complete.


    Two men had just got off the boat when a short, dark man came up.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. You''ve come." With that, the short dark man handed him a pager.


    "Brother Hua, I''m sure you can make a very good film this time. On the way, I also read the script very seriously, and the writer wrote it very well." Qi Jinhan was also quite satisfied with the script.


    Compared with the brainless comedies now on, this film reflects more about patriotism and protecting the country.


    The man named Hua Ge grinned. "This film has been prepared for a long time. Before that, the screenwriter has been very hesitant about how to write the end of the film. Some time ago, I finally got the inspiration to finish the script."


    "The only shooting problem is probably the hero, because I haven''t found a suitable hero. This time I think of you. You must help me with this!"


    Brother Hua''s eyes seem to be begging.


    Since Qi Jinhan developed smoothly, he has become a movie king in the entertainment industry. And Hua Ge, who entered the entertainment industry earlier than him, is still only a small director. The gap between the two people is really very different."The hero''s image is very good. I should be sure to interpret it." Although not quite sure, Qi Jinhan still wants to try his best.


    Got his promise, Hua Ge smile more brilliant.


    Although Meng Kelan didn''t say anything, he was still worried.


    She had read the script for more than five times. Meng felt that it was very dangerous to shoot the film. There were some very dangerous scenes that could not be used at all. Moreover, more scenes were required to be done over again.


    Now Qi Jinhan is almost recovered, but he has always had an unknown secret because his parents died at sea when he was a child, and he was rescued by lifeguards.


    From then on, Qi Jinhan had deep-sea phobia, and even in serious cases, he was very afraid of the sea water.


    It is because of this that Meng Kelan is very worried.


    "Is this your assistant?" Hua Ge saw that Meng Kelan had been following Qi Jinhan. Although he felt that Meng Kelan was more noble, he did not know Meng Kelan''s real identity.


    "This is my boss and the president of Tianyin, Meng Kelan." Qi Jinhan solemnly introduced the identity of Meng Kelan.


    Although warner has always been a director in the film and television circles, because he has never had the opportunity to contact the top figures, he has never known which characters are very famous.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming, but I can''t see it''s you. It''s really embarrassing for me." Warwick scratched his head and grinned a little sheepishly.

 Chapter 255

    Munculan was also very polite and solemnly shook hands with him.


    "I''m not a big shot in the film and television circles, and I don''t like to be seen in public. After all, the company''s business is relatively busy, so it''s normal that I don''t know me." Meng Kelan found a step for Hua Ge.


    If it was not Hua Ge who gave Qi Jinhan the chance, maybe Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan didn''t know each other at all.


    "No way!" Brother Hua is a bit clumsy. I don''t know how to go on. After looking at the time, the crew are all ready and waiting for the hero to report.


    "It''s too late. You have a rest, and then let''s go to the production team and start shooting. Although the owner of this sea area lent us money, the time is very limited."


    Warwick seemed embarrassed when he spoke.


    Generally, this private sea area is not lent out. If 50% of the film''s remuneration is donated to some charity activities, the owner of this private sea area would not lend it to them.


    "Well, good." Qi Jinhan is really tired. Meng Kelan sees his discomfort and thinks that he may have been seasick just now?


    Hua Ge takes a step first, and Meng Kelan walks slowly towards the apartment with Qi Jinhan.


    This private sea area is relatively well-equipped, but the signal is not good, because the owner here does not want other people to come to this place.


    "Did you get seasick just now? I feel that your current state is very bad. If the shooting in the afternoon can''t be carried out, just tell him to have a rest for a day Meng Kelan is very worried about Qi Jinhan''s health.


    Compared with the high salary, Meng Kelan is more concerned about Qi Jinhan''s overall health.


    Qi Jinhan shook his head, "just lie down for a while, and the shooting in the afternoon will be carried out as scheduled, so there is no delay at all. The time I borrowed here is only half a month. If I delay this shooting because of my personal reasons, I will feel very sorry for it."


    Qi Jinhan is very clear about what this shooting means for brother Hua. This shooting is the only chance for him to turn over.


    In order to make the film, Wargo has already incurred a large amount of debt. If the film can not be released smoothly, then he has no chance to pay off the debt.


    If the debt crisis is very serious this time, maybe Huage will divorce his wife. This is a situation that Qi Jinhan does not want to see.


    "You know if you have a big problem with your body, how dangerous it is that it will affect the whole shooting!" Meng Kelan doesn''t want Qi Jinhan to shoot because of his own physical reasons.


    Qi Jinhan shook his head, showing a comforting smile, "don''t make a fuss, my body is really no problem, you have to believe me, I will never cheat you."


    Meng Kelan knows that she can''t say that Qi Jinhan also knows that once Qi Jinhan has made up his mind, no matter who says it will not change, but she is really worried now.


    When they arrived at the apartment, they had a rest. Before it was time, Qi Jinhan had already left ahead of time.


    Meng Kelan knew that no matter what happened in the shooting, Qi Jinhan would not delay. Meng Kelan immediately went to find Qi Jinhan, hoping to be with him.


    Qi Jinhan has already arrived at the production team. The makeup artist has already made her up. It''s not good to wear her final coat.


    The first shot is to wait until the wind and waves are very strong to take a shot of sailing.


    By the time Meng Kelan arrived, Qi Jinhan had already started filming. Qi Jinhan was wearing a life jacket and got on the boat by himself.


    "Is this scene really not dangerous? I see that the weather forecast says there will be a storm today, and the sea is not calm at all. What should we do if there is danger? " Mengkelan stood on the shore, burning with anxiety.


    The staff are already in place, Meng Kelan stands on the shore questioning the director.


    "Qi Jinhan thinks that there is no problem with this play. Even if you are the president of the company, you have no right to interfere with Qi Jinhan''s decision, do you? Now that all the work is ready, and you tell me that you can''t shoot because of the danger, isn''t that a joke? "


    The director was furious when he heard what Meng Kelan said.


    During this period, he made many phone calls before persuading Qi Jinhan to come here to shoot. If he can''t shoot because of Meng Kelan''s reason, then the director''s previous efforts are in vain.


    Although brother Hua is a good friend of Qi Jinhan, he has no time to think about his safety because of his immediate interests.


    After Qi Jinhan made a gesture to Hua Ge, everything was ready and started shooting.


    Although Meng Kelan hopes that they can stop shooting, Qi Jinhan is so sure that he can''t stop shooting.


    According to the script, a series of Qi Jinhan''s movements were shot in a very good place, almost on one side.


    Meng Kelan''s whole heart has been hanging. Seeing that Qi Jinhan''s face is full of smiles, he feels inexplicably that it''s not a taste.


    "It''s worthy of being the film emperor in the entertainment circle. As expected, every action is very standard. Even if it''s not a stand in, it can perform very well." Hua Ge repeatedly praised.One side of Meng Kelan is very uneasy, after watching the camera, Hua GE has stopped shooting.


    Standing on the boat, Qi Jinhan was a little seasick, but he was still strong, showing a comforting smile.


    In fact, it was really dangerous just now. A storm came and nearly knocked the boat over.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qi Jinhan had received special training and mastered some skills of sailing, he might have been buried in this vast ocean just now.


    Now that the stop was called, Meng Kelan could not care about everything and rowed the boat beside him to Qi Jinhan.


    Qi Jinhan rowed the boat back, and he didn''t see the high waves behind him.


    The sea wave is like a mountain. It comes from the water. The whole wave is about five meters high. It strikes at an amazing speed. Qi Jinhan doesn''t know how high and fast the waves behind him are.


    "Qi Jinhan, hurry up and row here, hurry up!" Meng Kelan saw it clearly. She knew there would be danger, but she didn''t expect such a high and fast spray.


    Qi Jinhan didn''t hear Meng Kelan clearly. Just as he looked back, the waves shot the whole boat in the water.


    Mengkelan burst into tears and cried out loud, so that all the people on the shore saw this scene.


    Meng Kelan did not care about everything, and quickly rowed to the place where Qi Jinhan was drowned. Then he jumped into the sea to save Qi Jinhan.

 Chapter 256

    Before, Meng Kelan knew how much Qi Jinhan was afraid of the sea water, so she specially learned to swim.


    As long as Qi Jinhan receives some TV plays about the relationship between swimming and water, Meng Kelan will put down all his work and take care of him in person.


    No one in the company does not know Meng Kelan''s Thoughts on Qi Jinhan, but they dare not say anything.


    Mon Coran jumped down, and no one on the shore thought it would happen.


    "What are you doing here? Go and save people Hua Ge on the shore was shocked.


    The hero of the whole play is knocked over by the sea. If he is a dead man this time, he will not be able to continue shooting the whole play, and he will not be able to pay off all his debts.


    This is an accident when shooting, but who doesn''t know that Qi Jinhan is a famous movie emperor in the entertainment circle?


    Qi Jinhan really died here this time. I''m afraid no one would like to cooperate with Huage from now on.


    The staff next to him rowed the boat at once.


    Meng Kelan in the sea holds his breath and searches for Qi Jinhan''s figure with his weak vision.


    This sea area is very dangerous. Meng Kelan searched in the sea for a long time and finally found Qi Jinhan.


    Meng Kelan struggled to swim to the side of Qi Jinhan in the water. At this time, Qi Jinhan''s breath was very weak, and the whole person had no consciousness.


    The power of the sea is great. It makes Meng Kelan feel very difficult to drag Qi Jinhan to swim in the water.


    Meng Kelan exhausted his strength and took Qi Jinhan to swim to the sea.


    The staff have rowed over, see Meng Kelan with Qi Jinhan, two people paid the surface, immediately stretched out a helping hand, two people back to the shore.


    At this time, Qi Jinhan''s breathing is very weak. Meng Kelan tried his best to give Qi Jinhan some first aid measures and give him artificial respiration.


    "If Qi Jinhan doesn''t wake up today, I want all of you present to pay the price!" Meng Kelan almost cried out with all his life.


    Meng Kelan used his life to love men, but they were pushed to the edge of death because of their interests.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. Besides, it wasn''t good when I just shot it? Even if there is a problem, it is also because he just came back in time, which has nothing to do with us. "


    Hua Ge knew that he could not bear the responsibility at all, so he tried to shirk the responsibility.


    Qi Jinhan on the ground suddenly spat a few saliva, eyes slowly open.


    "Don''t you think I''m awake? Besides, there must be some problems and dangers in shooting at sea. Isn''t there nothing? " Warwick''s attitude was a little cold.


    For a long time, Warner didn''t tell everyone that the reason why he didn''t want to hire a stand in was that he didn''t have the money to hire a stand in.


    Besides, it''s also a big expense to hire a stand in actor and do the film and television trimming in the later stage. For Huage, the money that can be saved will be saved as much as possible.


    What''s more, this time, 50% of the film''s remuneration was donated to the public welfare. Originally, the investment in this play was relatively large. If we took another 50% of the film''s remuneration, the remaining 50% would not be enough for everyone to share.


    "Just because you are so indifferent to the actors, so up to now you are just a poor little director. If you can''t cherish the actors, no actor is willing to shoot for you." Meng Kelan said, looking at Qi Jinhan on the ground, his heart suddenly felt very sad.


    If it wasn''t for the director who gave Qi a chance, Qi would not have accepted this difficult and dangerous shooting task.


    Because Meng Kelan said that, although Qi Jinhan wanted to say something for Hua Ge, he didn''t speak. It was very sad.


    On one side, brother Hua knew that he had done wrong, and he also knew that he had no reason to refute, so he could only stand in place in silence.


    "The reason why Qi Jinhan is willing to shoot this time is that he cares about the love you gave him, but the love is gone. You can do the shooting by yourself. We will leave here soon." At this time, Meng Kelan was very angry.


    Qi Jinhan opened his eyes and looked at Meng Kelan, "you don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m ok."


    Meng Kelan is very uncomfortable. The sea water is a disaster for Qi Jinhan. She doesn''t know how much courage Qi Jinhan used to overcome the disaster, which is the biggest fear in his heart.


    Other people continue to leave, brother knows that this time will not continue to film this film, even if it is now looking for other leading actor, simply can not find a suitable.


    After Qi and Meng leave, they are ready to pack up.


    The medical equipment in this private sea area is very simple, and the only high-end one is the private nursing room of the owner of this sea area.


    But the private care is not open to the public, so Qi Jinhan has no chance to be treated here.Fortunately, Meng Kelan also took some medical knowledge before, that is, he was afraid that sometimes there would be some accidents in shooting in case of emergency.


    "Just when you were in danger, I was really worried, and I told you not to shoot this time. Why didn''t you listen to me?" Although Meng Kelan''s tone is questioning, we can hear her concern for Qi Jinhan.


    Qi Jinhan said nothing. He knew what Meng Kelan had done for him for so many years.


    As long as it''s about the sea water, or some shooting about the water, it''s the company''s business. No matter how busy it is, Meng Kelan can push everything off and accompany her to shoot.


    "After we go back this time, I''m not going to continue to play in the entertainment industry." This is Qi Jinhan thought for a long time before making the decision.


    If I continue to develop in the entertainment circle, I will contact with these things. As long as it is shooting, I can''t refuse.


    Because of the reason of shooting, Meng Kelan is always worried. It''s better to refuse this time.


    "If you''re not in the entertainment business, then I don''t need to run the company." Meng Kelan said categorically.


    Over the years, the reason why she created an empire film and television in the entertainment circle is to create more development opportunities for Qi Jinhan.


    After being the president for so many years, she has also made a lot of money, which is enough for her life.


    "I don''t plan to develop in the entertainment industry because I think I will encounter such dangerous shooting in the future. I don''t want you to worry about me all the time, so I plan to quit the entertainment industry." Qi Jinhan had thought about these problems for a long time.

 Chapter 257

    His age is not small, although the previous dream is to hope that their idols can be re developed in the entertainment circle, in this wish is also achieved.


    If he continues to mix in the entertainment industry, he may one day compete with time voice for resources, which is the last situation he wants to see.


    "For so many years, the reason why I run this company and become the president of the company is that I want to have a company of my own, which can provide you with countless resources for your development." Meng Kelan said what he really meant.


    "If you quit entertainment, I''ll sell the company, too." Mengkelan''s will is very firm, can''t repent.


    Qi Jinhan knows that Meng Kelan is serious. Meng Kelan has been vigorous and vigorous for so many years. He will never change his mind easily when he recognizes something.


    Once mon Coran said anything, it was serious.


    "You''ve given up too much for me. I''m not going to accompany me in the entertainment circle. In order to provide me with more resources, you may still be studying in the United States." Qi Jinhan felt a little pity.


    "I know that when you were studying in the United States, you made great achievements, just because you returned home, you gave up everything before." What Meng Kelan has done for so many years, Qi Jinhan has seen it in his eyes, but he has never said it.


    All along, Qi Jinhan didn''t promise to be with Meng Kelan because he didn''t want to delay Meng Kelan.


    But now it''s too late to talk about it. Meng Kelan has been with him for so many years. Even if he returns to the United States and continues to study, there will be no greater achievements at this age.


    Women miss the best flowering period, they can only entrust their life to marriage.


    "For me, even if I''ve achieved so much in America, I can''t be happier than when you''re with me." Mengkelan said this with a smile.


    "If I continue to study in the United States, maybe I will get more fame and wealth that people admire, but the lover I really want may be beyond my reach in my life." Meng Kelan did not feel sorry for himself at all.


    Qi Jinhan knows that he may have delayed Meng Kelan''s life.


    If you let Meng Kelan find a good home now, although you can find good people, Meng Kelan will not spend the rest of his life happily.


    "You have a good choice now. Marry me." Qi Jinhan looks at Meng Kelan seriously.


    Mengkelan did not really respond to this sentence. She had waited for so many years and heard it for the first time.


    Qi Jinhan doesn''t want to continue to disappoint Meng Kelan. How many youth can a woman have?


    "You don''t have to feel very indebted to me, so the way to make up is to marry me. I don''t want your marriage to be flawed, let alone to make up for me. I hope you can really get happiness." Mengkelan thought for a moment, and felt that all this was a beautiful dream.


    If Qi Jinhan took Meng Kelan because he wanted to make up for it, Meng Kelan would never feel at ease in his life.


    "How can you be so stupid? My marriage is definitely not going to be acceptable. I am looking for someone who can live with me for a lifetime. You have paid for me in silence for so many years. Every day I am with you, I don''t feel disgusted. Now I am familiar with you every day. "


    Qi Jinhan is from the bottom of her heart. Over the years, she has been used to the days when Meng Kelan accompanies him.


    "I''m as cautious as you are in every decision I make. I''m willing to tell others after thinking about it for a long time. This time I''m really serious about marrying you, not to make up for anything." Qi Jinhan tells Meng Kelan seriously.


    Meng Kelan is willing to give up the whole company for the sake of Qi Jinhan. What can Qi Jinhan have that can''t quit the entertainment circle?


    Moreover, there are countless people in the entertainment industry. Although he left the entertainment industry, there are still many new people in the entertainment industry who need promotion.


    If Qi Jinhan takes the initiative to leave the entertainment industry, the competition will be fierce, but more people can get development.


    "In fact, my biggest dream is not to run the whole company, but to be your bride one day, to be with you forever, and to be with you with an open and aboveboard identity." Meng Kelan looked at Qi Jinhan with tears in his eyes.


    Over the years, she has been with Qi Jinhan and heard a lot of rumors. Most of them think that Meng Kelan is not worthy of Qi Jinhan. After all, Qi Jinhan is now a movie star in the entertainment industry, and Meng Kelan is just the president of the company.


    Even some former journalists for the sake of performance made up nonsense, saying that Qi Jinhan had obtained so many resources and became the film emperor in the entertainment circle at one fell swoop, because Qi Jinhan secretly carried out hidden rules with Meng Kelan.


    At that time, people were very resistant to Qi Jinhan, and they were even reluctant to let many artists enter Meng Kelan''s company for fear of what Meng Kelan had done to these artists.


    Although this matter has been clarified later, the impact is still very large."I will give you a grand wedding and let you follow me with a real reputation. What I owe you for so many years, and what I haven''t given you, I will give it back to you." Qi Jinhan takes a step forward and embraces Meng Kelan with all his strength.


    The woman in his arms gave his whole youth. It was also because of the woman in his arms that he could enjoy life without worry.


    This is the happiest day for Meng Kelan. Although Qi Jinhan almost died on this day, it is because of the danger encountered on this day that Qi Jinhan completely changed his mind and let Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan be together forever.


    They decided to get married directly, but they didn''t plan to have an engagement ceremony. Although they both wanted a grand wedding, Qi Jinhan was a famous movie star in the entertainment circle. If others knew about it, it would have a bad influence on Meng Kelan.


    Now the company''s development is booming, the company''s performance is getting better and better, many people can''t wait to cooperate with the company in business, and even some people want to buy mengkelan''s company.


    The two men took the fastest ship back to the mainland, the road was calm, there was no accident.


    Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan landed safely and rushed back to the company as soon as possible.


    Although Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan are not in the company these days, Shi voice''s performance during this period is also very good, and several advertisements shot are also very excellent, which has won unanimous praise in the circle.

 Chapter 258

    "Voice, Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan have come back. They have encountered some troubles when shooting this time. If it wasn''t for Meng Kelan''s company with Qi Jinhan, we might never see Qi Jinhan again." Yu bao''er knows something inside.


    Although Yu bao''er is not clear about the development of the whole thing, she is very clear that Meng Kelan does not want to continue to run the company this time, but wants to transfer the company.


    Two people came back to rest for only one day, and then they went back to work step by step.


    "Qi Jinhan, the director of the shooting, if I didn''t want to pay for the accident, it would have taken a lot of energy." At the same time, we also know some inside information.


    Although the relationship with Qi Jinhan is not so close, she is also an old man in the entertainment circle. She knows some things clearly.


    Although at that time, his voice became popular in half the sky, Qi Jinhan was still a nobody. Now the situation has changed, and the development of the two people is quite different.


    "In fact, I think the director really went too far. He clearly knew that the sea was very dangerous during this period. He also used the tone of command to let Qi Jinhan rush to the private sea area to shoot." Yu Baoer fights against injustice for Qi Jinhan.


    After all, Qi Jinhan is an old man in the circle and the pillar of the company. If there is any accident, the whole company will suffer a lot.


    Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan discussed for a long time in the office, and finally they walked to the corridor outside the office.


    When the voice looked at, found Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan hand in hand, two people look very sweet.


    Since Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan came back from that private sea area, their relationship has reached a higher level.


    "I really didn''t expect that they finally achieved a positive result. I really admire Meng Kelan and have been paying so much for Qi Jinhan. Qi Jinhan doesn''t like Meng Kelan, so I think Qi Jinhan may really be the worst man in the world!" While eating dog food, Yu bao''er sighed.


    Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan walk to the center, Meng Kelan stands in front of her and claps his hands. Qi Jinhan follows her.


    "We have probably heard that the filming of Qi Jinhan is in great danger, so Qi plans to quit the entertainment circle in the future." The news came from Meng Kelan''s own mouth, and all the people present could not believe it.


    If it wasn''t for the rumors framed by the voice of the time, the voice would never have quit the entertainment circle when it was the most popular.


    But now Qi Jinhan is the pillar of the entertainment circle, and also the famous film emperor in the entertainment circle. He chose to quit the entertainment circle when he was most brilliant, which made everyone present puzzled.


    "Why did Qi Jinhan quit the entertainment industry? He is the mainstay of our company. How much money has the company spent to build a personal building like Qi Jinhan, and how many resources have been invested in building a personal building like Qi Jinhan? Do you know that


    The director of the department took the lead in asking. Half of the company''s performance was due to Qi Jinhan''s involvement in the entertainment industry. After he took part in various shooting and variety shows, he finally achieved what he has achieved today.


    It is because of these achievements that many people can not achieve, Qi Jinhan has made so much money for the company by his own efforts.


    "Although you think it would be a pity for Qi Jinhan to quit the entertainment industry, I have a more important news to tell you." Meng Kelan hesitated for a long time, but she really didn''t want to hide all the people present. She had to tell everyone about her decision.


    "I''m going to quit this company because I don''t want to run it anymore." Meng Kelan looked at Qi Jinhan with gentle eyes and affectionate feelings.


    Everyone below began to talk about it, and the change was news to everyone present.


    These two things about me are known to all the reporters. No one can guess how much reaction will be aroused in the entertainment industry.


    In the past, the company also undertook a lot of TV series shooting for Qi Jinhan. Now Qi Jinhan plans to give up these shooting and quit the entertainment industry, which will bring great economic losses to the company.


    And although so many people wanted to buy this company before, it was because Qi Jinhan had been making money for the company.


    "Isn''t the company doing well? Why do we have to change hands? If you run the company with someone who doesn''t know how to run it, then the company you founded can only face bankruptcy. "


    At the time when the company was the most profitable, she wanted to sell the company. A woman spent all her youth to build an empire in the entertainment circle. Finally, she had to transfer the whole company to other people.Meng Kelan looked at the voice of the expression, suddenly smile, "although I intend to transfer the company, but I will certainly find a suitable successor for the company, after all, the company is also my painstaking efforts, is my one-hand look at the grown-up children."


    Meng Kelan''s words are very humorous. This company means a lot to her. If she entrusts the company to an outsider casually, then the company may face bankruptcy.


    "Although we are all curious about what kind of person can accept the whole company, today I want to solve your doubts." Meng Kelan always has a gentle smile on her face. Something happened to her that made her feel happy.


    Everyone wants to know the reason why a good company must be transferred to others, why a good film maker must quit the entertainment industry.


    "The danger of this shooting made me feel that life is really short. We never know which comes first tomorrow or accident." Qi Jinhan knew that Meng Kelan was a little out of control now, so he stepped forward and took the lead to tell everyone.


    All the people on the scene heard about the danger, and almost let Qi Jinhan lose his life in the whole shooting process.


    What makes people angry is the director''s attitude. Qi Jinhan uses his life to film for him, but the director''s attitude is very unacceptable.

 Chapter 259

    "For a long time, Meng Kelan has been with me for the longest time. It''s just like that I''ve changed from a newcomer to a famous movie star in the entertainment circle. During this period, Meng Kelan has created such good conditions for me with his busy schedule." After that, Qi Jinjiang didn''t see all these things all the time.


    What kind of strength can a woman support the whole company? What kind of perseverance is it to negotiate contracts that ordinary people can''t negotiate?


    If these things are left to Qi Jinhan to do, maybe Qi Jinhan thinks that this is the Arabian Nights. He can''t do these things as a man.


    However, a woman in mengkelan did it. She made a small company that no one looked at before and did it well, which made everyone envious today.


    "It is with such good conditions that I have become a movie king in the entertainment industry, and my development in the entertainment industry is getting better and better. But now I only feel that these fame and wealth, compared with life, I hope my life is simple." Maybe I''ve seen Wushan, so there''s no other place that I can see.


    Many people listen to this Qi Jinhan''s words, although on the surface is very agree, but in the heart is some irony.


    After all, some of them are only working in the company to support their children.


    Qi Jinhan has been making a lot of money in the entertainment circle all these years with his famous reputation.


    Qi Jinhan''s savings are enough for him and Meng Kelan to live happily, even in the next life.


    "I''m going to marry Meng Kelan. Our wedding will be the biggest. This is a grand wedding I should have given Meng Kelan many years ago. It''s only after so many years that I gave her this wedding." Qi Jinhan seemed to blame himself when he said it.


    Over the years, Meng Kelan has paid too much for him. Although the master has seen all these things in his eyes, he has never expressed anything on hand for so many years.


    "If I quit the entertainment business after we get married, the company will sell it to a very suitable person." This is the plan that Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan have long thought about.


    After all, the company is famous in the whole entertainment circle. It has trained so many powerful new people. Most of the fresh blood in the whole entertainment circle comes from the company.


    "Congratulations, you two have been waiting for so many years, and finally you can enter the wedding hall. In the days to come, you two need to support each other, and finally you will be able to grow old together." When the voice knows Meng Kelan''s Thoughts on Qi Jinhan, it''s a good thing to see two people finally decide to be together.


    Most of those who keep saying that they like Qi Jinhan are because of his status, and even think highly of his appearance and money. Only Meng Kelan is wholeheartedly and sincerely fond of him.


    "Who is the right company to sell to? After all, there are only a few people in the entertainment industry who can accept this company, and it''s definitely not something that ordinary people can do to give everyone a good place


    The director is very aware of the current market situation. The entertainment circle is becoming more and more difficult to mix, and there are more and more rules in the circle.


    There are always some people like moths to the fire, desperate to come to the entertainment industry, but these people finally hurt, suffered losses, also have to withdraw from the entertainment industry.


    "I know you have a very good relationship with the president. At the signing ceremony, the president also said something. You are the only wife of the president. If you and the president are given the company, we can leave the company safely." There was a gentle kindness in Meng Kelan''s eyes.


    This company is the painstaking efforts of her whole life. If she can''t do anything in the company, it will be a pity for this company.


    "you are looking at me. It''s not a small project to buy the whole sky. But some decisions has the final say of the board. A small president can''t do that." When the voice does not want the car from the acquisition of Tianyin.


    If Che Yuli really acquired the whole company, then voice will be his subordinates in the future. There will be more and more opportunities to meet with each other. It''s hard to avoid what kind of reports those people with ulterior motives will write.


    If the relationship between two people has a great impact on the company, I''m afraid Che Yuli''s position as the president will not be preserved.


    "In the whole entertainment circle, only cheyuli can accept this company. My offer is very low, just because I feel that in cheyuli''s hands, this company can play a real role, and I''m not really for money."


    Meng Kelan can see at a glance the worry of his voice. Although it seems that he is still the president, most of the projects under cheyuli are unable to continue because of the problem of funds.Although the acquisition of Tianyin is a big expense, there are countless artists in the whole company. Moreover, the company has just signed a contract with Shiyin. As long as Shiyin develops according to the company''s schedule, it can definitely have a very big future.


    As long as the voice can develop in all aspects, shoot more movies and TV dramas, participate in some variety activities, and often attend some charity activities, the popularity of voice will soar overnight, and even get higher attention in a few days.


    And now the heat of voice is not very low, the heat of voice is relatively high in the whole network.


    As long as the voice obediently accept the company''s arrangements, voice will become a famous movie queen in the entertainment industry, that''s no problem.


    "I want to discuss this matter with Che Yuli. I agree to buy the whole company. Then I will contact you." When the voice left a heart, if she promised, and finally did not do this thing, then her reputation has also suffered a certain loss.


    However, Qi Jinhan and Shi phonetics have always been the best friends. On many occasions before, Qi Jinhan also gave a lot of help to Shi phonetics. How could Shi phonetics be ungrateful?


    "I really appreciate that you can tell Che Yuli what I think. It should be sooner rather than later. The several schedules arranged by the company can also be postponed a little. After all, you will be going to take international routes in the future. These simple small projects are just to make you adapt to the high-intensity shooting tasks in the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 260

    That''s why Meng Kelan has always given Shi phonetic some simple tasks, which is because she hopes that Shi phonetic can become a famous movie queen in the entertainment circle, provided that she can suffer a lot.


    As long as you can endure hardships in the entertainment circle and obey the various tasks arranged by the company, it is not impossible to become an international star in the future.


    "Three years ago, you had a big fall because of Lin Meijia. In just three years, there may be more terrible competitors in the entertainment industry than Lin Meijia." Meng Kelan has been in the entertainment circle for many years.


    Although in the past three years, Shi phonetic has not developed in the entertainment circle. In the past three years, Meng Kelan has a good understanding of the entertainment industry in the entertainment industry, and there are often some scandals.


    When the voice also thought about Meng Kelan said this problem, now the entertainment circle is indeed unhealthy.


    Before that, she knew that Lin Meijia had done something in secret, but it was more contemptible than what some people did.


    "Some time ago, our company terminated the contract of a contract signing online red. It was because we found out that the online star secretly sold some hyaluronic acid and bought those inferior hyaluronic acid at a high price, which caused many customers to disfigure." This is something that Meng Kelan didn''t want to mention.


    This is also a scandal in the company. When the company terminated the contract with the online star, the company didn''t know why. Some even felt sorry for the online star.


    "So not long ago, the popularity of online transmission was very high, not rumors? Those who go to do cosmetic surgery, is it really because of the use of unqualified inferior hyaluronic acid? " I also heard about the news when I was young.


    At that time, the voice injection was about to lose its efficacy, and was preparing to replace it with a new type of hyaluronic acid. Unexpectedly, I saw this news.


    Meng Kelan nodded heavily. It was because the online Red wanted to destroy the face of her good friend, so she deliberately made a show on the Internet and falsely claimed that her hyaluronic acid was a new imported product.


    What''s worse, this website has a good communication with a cosmetic hospital. If someone has problems using hyaluronic acid products, they will be sent to this cosmetic hospital for cosmetic surgery.


    "It''s really a black hearted business. For money, it''s incredible that a net red can become such a black hearted woman." Yu bao''er was still curious about how the girl was terminated.


    When other people know the inside story, they all feel that the entertainment industry is really hard to mix.


    Remember that the protagonist in the video three years ago was the cat girl. Because of this video, she has not developed well in the entertainment industry for three years. If she encounters this kind of thing again, what can she do?


    If it wasn''t for Qi Jinhan''s accident in this shooting, it is estimated that Qi Jinhan will continue to stay in the entertainment circle in the future.


    "I''d like to ask you about the company. I think cheyuli can accept the price I want. Besides, everything is on the right track now. As long as you take over, you can make a profit. More or less, it can help other projects in his company to get some investment."


    When the voice nodded, I intend to talk with Che Yuli when I have time this evening.


    "Well, I''ll call Che Yuli now. If he has time, we can make an appointment to have a good talk in the evening." When the voice is also help Qi Jinhan.


    After all, cheyuli and Qi Jinhan are family now, and now the company can really bring more profits to cheyuli.


    When the voice went to one side to call cheyuli, at this time, Che Yuli just opened a file and saw the number of the voice when the caller ID was displayed, he immediately put the document aside.


    "Che Yuli, Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan are going to get married. Qi Jinhan is going to quit the entertainment circle. Meng Kelan is not going to continue to run the company. Do you want to buy it?" To make a long story short, this amount of information may be shocking to ordinary people, but Che Yuli doesn''t show much shock.


    "If the purchase price is within 15 million, I can consider it." In fact, Che Yuli wanted to buy the company before, but he was afraid that Meng Kelan''s asking price was too high, so he never put forward this idea.


    Although we don''t know how much Meng Kelan''s drug price is, according to the feeling of his voice, Meng Kelan will not exceed 20 million.


    At this time, mengkelan has already walked to the side of the voice, and after hearing the words of the car, he made a price.


    "I only need 13 million yuan for the whole company. If I think the price is acceptable, I will have dinner at mingyuelou in the evening and sign the contract." No matter how she said, Meng Kelan has been living in the entertainment industry for a long time. She has been dealing with the business sector for some years. She doesn''t want to be entangled with the price fixing.


    The whole company only needs 13 million, which is a reasonable price for insiders.


    "Deal, that''s six o''clock tonight, moon tower." Two people through the voice of the telephone transaction, is an agreement.Who is Che Yuli, who is really busy there, so Che Yuli immediately hangs up the phone and starts to look at the documents in his hand.


    "Thank you very much for your willingness to help me negotiate this business. As long as you hand over the company to cheyuli, I won''t have any idea." Meng Kelan also hopes that his company will one day become the best company in the industry.


    "Don''t worry, Che Yuli''s economic mind is very good. He can definitely build the whole company into a top company in the entertainment industry. It is definitely a wise choice for him to give the company to him." The voice patted mon Coran on the shoulder.


    Although the contact between the two people is not particularly pleasant, but now that Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan have been settled, Meng Kelan will not have any hostility to the voice of the times.


    at the same time when the voice most needed help, Meng Kelan agreed to sign the voice and signed the French perfume.


    This is kindness, for the voice, she has no return, just to do a matchmaking thing, she is still competent to come.


    "I''ll see you at Mingyue building tonight. Qi Jinhan and I are going to see the wedding dress. Besides, our wedding is in a hurry. Some things have not been finished yet." When Meng Kelan said, his expression was a little shy.


    Once upon a time, the female boss in the entertainment industry, now because of her love, the whole person looks like a gentle Jasper.

 Chapter 261

    "Good." The voice gave her a smile.


    After Meng Kelan left the company with Qi Jinhan, two people went to the wedding dress shop to select the wedding dress.


    When she was sitting in the office, she was still looking at the latest report. During this period, she had a lot of shooting tasks. After summing up some tasks he said in the same area, she was ready to make a new worksheet.


    Yu Baoer also knows that voice is very hard during this period, so some small programs that can not be filmed, or some unpopular projects, are directly pushed out.


    "It''s been a lot of work during this period. I think it''s necessary for you to move to the dormitory of the company, and sometimes you can''t even return to the dormitory." At this point, Yu bao''er''s whole face is a little distressed.


    If you didn''t follow the voice and become the assistant of the voice, Yu bao''er would not experience the feeling of staying in a hotel for a month.


    I''m so busy all day. I eat three meals a day in a hotel. Sometimes I can''t even eat to control my body.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Recently, the company took me three projects to shoot in Australia, which are to speak for the diamonds of a certain company in Australia. This time, the task is too dangerous, and I need to pay high attention to it." When the voice read the information in detail.


    This company is a famous diamond mall in Australia. There has been a robbery. In the end, the spokesmen found by this company must be very reputable.


    After all, the advertisement to be shot must contact these diamonds. If these valuable diamonds are lost in the process of shooting, no one can afford the responsibility.


    "That''s true. As long as we get to Australia, we''ll have to be locked up in the hotel like prisoners. Only after the advertisement is finished and the diamond is returned intact can we leave Australia."


    At the thought of losing his freedom, Yu bao''er was very sad.


    Before that, she had planned to exchange some more money from Australia to have a luxury shopping trip in Australia. However, she never thought that from the moment the plane landed, she would become a prisoner and lose her freedom.


    "But the hotel chosen by the other party is also a high-end hotel. There are a lot of small animals to watch, and we don''t have to worry about any harm if we stay in the hotel." I took a look at some recent news in Australia.


    Not long ago, there was a case of armed robbery in Australia. The international attention of this case is still relatively high. The voice is not afraid of losing his freedom, but afraid that he will never return.


    "Well, let''s not go. Although Australia is very good, what can we do if we go to shoot and have no return?" Yu bao''er cherishes his life very much.


    When his voice was indifferent and smiling, his bright eyes looked at Yu bao''er, "it''s not so terrible as you think. People will encounter danger when they live. When they encounter danger, they don''t retreat or escape, but they should face up to overcome it."


    The only beautiful smile in a bunch of sunshine in winter.


    Yu bao''er has always liked the way the voice laughs. It seems that no matter what happens, the voice can laugh, just like comforting himself and others.


    Two people did not continue to discuss this matter, when voice is now more concerned about whether the contract can be signed tonight.


    If there is a conflict with Meng Kelan due to the price, what should we do?


    At that time, the voice said that she had no choice. She did not know whether she should stand in the position of mengkelan or that of cheyuli.


    After all, it''s a good chance for her to spend her life with another person.


    Time passed quickly, when voice chose a blue long bra evening dress, and chose a pair of blue high heels bought before.


    Under the careful care of the company''s make-up artist, when the voice stood in front of the mirror, the whole person was in a high spirits.


    "Dressed up so well, is there any party tonight?" The makeup artist next to him looked at the vibrant voice in the mirror and felt that the voice was very busy now.


    Since she regained her status in the entertainment industry and signed up with the company, her schedule has been very busy.


    But during this period of time, we didn''t find any activities like evening party. Today should be the first time.


    "There is no reception tonight. I just want to attend a dinner party and talk about some business issues. Although I''m not particularly beautiful, I can''t lose etiquette when attending such high-end occasions." The voice is very modest.


    "If you say you are not particularly beautiful, then I really don''t know who in the entertainment circle can be more beautiful than you. Not only are you beautiful, but also your personality is very good." Make up artist did not deliberately go after the voice, just tell the truth.


    When I heard the make-up artist''s evaluation of himself, I suddenly felt that his popularity seemed very good.She is very friendly and friendly to others, and others will reciprocate, and she is also as kind and friendly.


    "There are more beautiful girls in the entertainment industry, and now everyone is very beautiful. Although my appearance is not outstanding, it is just because the company has such a good makeup artist as you, I am packaged so perfectly." When the voice of the words let make-up artist suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Not only has he worked in the company for a long time, but the makeup artist in the company has been engaged in this profession before. For so many years, he has read countless people. But the conditions are so excellent as his voice. It''s really the first time to see him.


    "The time for you to make up is the shortest, because your foundation is very good, and the products you use don''t need to be very picky, your skin can accept any product." This makes the makeup artist very envious and proud.


    Sometimes the stars in the circle will always meet some emergency situations, which need the makeup artist to make up with a very fast speed.


    Some stars always stay up late, or because they are in puberty, there are always some acne on their faces, and even some elderly actors will have some spots. For people with this skin, it is very hard to make up.


    When the voice is different, the degree of criticizing those cosmetics is almost zero, as long as the cosmetics that can be used, when used in the face of voice, can show its effect very well.

 Chapter 262

    "If I''m a manufacturer of any cosmetics, I''ll definitely spend a lot of money to invite you to speak for our cosmetics. Your skin is really wonderful." When the makeup artist praised, he gently touched his face with his hand.


    Although this move is a bit impolite, but the voice is very clear to make-up artist''s mind.


    Like those famous sculptors, if they encounter a piece of jade, they will fondle it.


    "Where is it? My skin is just good in general. On weekdays, I always use you to make up for me, and the cosmetics you give me are also very good. Moreover, the skin care product you recommended before has a very good effect, so my skin looks so good."


    The skin care product recommended by the makeup artist before now is a very common skin care product.


    "If you''re late for dinner, after all, it''s not important for you to be late for the dinner. After all, it''s not important for you to be late for the dinner The make-up artist took a look at the time, for fear that the two people would delay the time of voice when they were chatting so warmly.


    A thousand cups of wine meet a confidant, and the makeup artist finally finds a person who understands him. Although he wants to continue to talk with him, he can''t delay his speech schedule because of his selfishness.


    "I''d like to thank you for making me so beautiful. When I have time tomorrow, we can continue to talk about some good cosmetics and some skin care products that work very well."


    After that, voice chose a small blue limited edition bag, which just put a lipstick and a mobile phone.


    After having a meal, you must make up your face. The price of this lipstick is not very expensive. It is an edible lipstick, which is almost harmless to people''s body.


    "Next time you come to me, I''ll recommend a chocolate lipstick, and it will definitely taste better than this one." Make up artist is a foodie, he has also used a lot of lipstick that can be used.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first." At this time, the voice of the Royal car left the company in a hurry.


    Knowing that there was a dinner party this evening, Che Yuli took the company''s owner''s leave and cancelled the overtime work this evening.


    Che Yuli was stunned when she looked at the refined voice. Although she thought the voice was very beautiful before, she looked more generous and glorious this evening.


    "You must have been waiting for me for a long time?" When the voice looked at the time, although he was not late, but according to the common sense of Che Yuli, it must have been a long time to wait.


    "Car Yu Li shook his head," I also just arrived


    When you get off the car, the voice opens the door, and the voice sits on the co driver, and then the car comes back to the car.


    Che Yuli noticed that the necklace that the voice was wearing this evening is now a relatively well-known niche brand, and it is also the necklace that the voice spoke for before.


    "I thought that the stars in the entertainment circle like those famous brands. For example, the brands they speak for usually wear them only when they speak for them." Che Yuli thinks that Shiyin is really a simple star.


    In the past three years, he knows how much pain Shi Yin has suffered and how much bullying she has suffered.


    The reason why I decided to buy the company this time is not only because of the relationship of interests. As long as we have acquired the company, we will be able to walk horizontally in the company without being bullied.


    "Don''t you think the necklace of this brand is very beautiful, especially the one I''m wearing now. Many rich wives like to buy and wear it. Although it''s just a niche brand, it''s really made by conscience." There''s a lot of praise for this necklace.


    Che Yuli drives the car with all his heart. He knows that Shi Yin likes the necklace of this brand and decides to give it away in a few days.


    And a few days ago, Che Yuli also looked forward to a set of particularly beautiful blue Hanfu, and planned to find a suitable opportunity to buy it and give it to him.


    If the company can be successfully acquired this time, a celebration dinner can be held. In this dinner, it''s a good thing to give the voice of the time with a proper reason.


    "Are you really serious about buying the whole company? Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan are going to get married. They must need a lot of money. Of course, Qi Jinhan has made a lot of money in the entertainment industry over the years. The reason why Meng Kelan decided to sell the company is that he plans to immigrate to Canada with Qi Jinhan. "


    Qi Jinhan has a very special relationship with Shi phonetics, so he told Shi phonetics his thoughts when no one was there.


    Qi Jinhan plans to take Meng Kelan to settle in Canada, where he has Meng Kelan''s favorite maple leaf.


    "Of course, it''s a sincere acquisition. You have to understand my heart." At the end of this sentence, cheyu left the car in the parking space.


    It''s not a long way to go. There are still some questions in the voice, but she has no chance to ask.They got out of the car together and went into the moon tower hand in hand. Others thought that the couple were talented and beautiful.


    Two people walk hand in hand, car Royal leave in order to take care of voice on high heels, walking slowly.


    Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan have already arrived in the reserved private room to wait for them. They saw the wedding dress very smoothly this afternoon, and they also selected the wedding dress they were going to wear on the wedding.


    When going up the stairs, Che Yuli deliberately slowed down his pace, waiting for the voice to come up slowly.


    Along the way, the two people attracted a lot of attention, and even some people have recognized the real identity of Shiyin. At the signing ceremony of Shiyin, Che Yuli said that Shiyin was his only wife. At that time, everyone felt that there must be something between Shiyin and Che Yuli.


    Now when two people walk hand in hand in public, it happens that there is a very close relationship between them.


    Some curious passers-by even took a few photos out of their mobile phones. Although the voice was very disgusted with such a move, she could not grab other people''s mobile phones and delete these photos.


    Che Yuli saw the worried appearance of Shi''s voice, and also knew the reason why he was worried.


    "Don''t care too much about the eyes of the outside world. You''re my woman. That''s the truth." Che Yuli is never ready to escape anything. No matter who comes to ask, Che Yuli will frankly admit that his voice is his only wife.

 Chapter 263

    "My career is booming now, but I really don''t want to have some rumors that cause our two businesses to suffer from various degrees of harm."


    At that time, I still remember that Che Yuli was not happy all day because of the company.


    "Now there will not be anyone who can make trouble for you and me. Our relationship should be recognized by all. At least, when you and I are together, no one will point at you." Che Yuli was very confident when he said this.


    Two people came to the private room, saw Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan holding hands, looked very loving.


    "I thought there was something delayed in your company and you couldn''t come on time." Meng Kelan glanced at the clock on the wall. The voice and Che Yuli were ten minutes late.


    "I didn''t mean to be late. Today, the makeup artist specially selected a pair of high-heeled shoes for me. Although my feet were better before, there were still some sequelae. When we just came here, we lost a little time on the road." When the voice first opened the mouth to explain the reason for the late arrival.


    If it wasn''t for this blue Strapless evening dress that you need to match with a pair of high-heeled shoes, the voice would never choose such a pair of high-heeled shoes that are very inconvenient to wear.


    "What Lin Meijia did before is absolutely too much. Actually, because you put on a performance as a mermaid, you threw nails on the stage in public, which hurt your feet. Even if your feet recover now, you will still have sequelae, which is potentially dangerous for you to film in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Munculan knew exactly what a full pair of feet meant to a woman.


    Once, for a contract, Meng Kelan wore a pair of high-heeled shoes of ten centimeters and walked the whole street.


    Most people in that street have to walk for three hours in flat shoes, but Meng Kelan had to walk so much to help Qi Jinhan sign the contract.


    "I''ll get used to it. I''ll develop in the entertainment industry. I have to put on these beautiful high-heeled shoes. I''m going to wait for a while. I''ll be ready to go abroad to see my feet."


    When the voice does not want to because of this injury, let their feet completely waste.


    If you go abroad and receive authoritative treatment, your feet may be better and more thorough.


    After a while, the waiter continued to serve.


    It''s a little different from today''s dishes.


    All of you here are people who often come and go to these business receptions. You have tasted all kinds of delicacies, such as Qi Jinhan, Meng Kelan and Che Yuli. Some people who mingle in the performing arts or business circles sometimes can eat 10000 yuan for a meal.


    "Everyone is not an outsider, so the dishes I ordered today are relatively small. Compared with the delicacies that everyone is tired of eating, these home-made dishes will taste more delicious."


    Since he had a Japanese meal before, Che Yuli''s style has changed a lot.


    In the past, cheyuli thought that top-level items were the best. Now cheyuli just thinks that only those dishes that make people feel comfortable can they really make people feel good.


    "I really didn''t expect that the general manager of the car has changed so much now. These dishes can''t be eaten at a party. They are usually made by very friendly people themselves." Qi Jinhan looked at the great change of Che Yuli, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "When I came back to my hometown before, my aunt next door made me a special sweet and sour fish. Although the sweet and sour fish may not be available in the general hotel, the sweet and sour fish made by that aunt is still in my aftertaste."


    Meng Kelan seldom eats fish, but when he thinks of the sweet and sour fish made by his aunt, his whole face changes.


    "The food in my hometown is really delicious. Although I eat it, the family affection is incomparable." When the voice can feel the taste of this kind of family.


    Three years ago, she had a complete family. At that time, she thought that the dishes made by her parents were the best.


    At that time, there was a housekeeper to take care of her. The housekeeper was very kind to her and took care of her very carefully, just like taking care of her granddaughter.


    Later, because of the collapse of the whole family, those people before that year could not be found at all.


    "When I have a chance to invite you two to my hometown, I''ll ask my aunt next door to make a delicious sweet and sour fish for you." Meng Kelan saw the voice of the lost look, but also think of three years ago when the voice of the experience.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Meijia''s ulterior motives, maybe the voice of the family would be very complete.


    It''s just because you are greedy, because these improper means not only destroy a person''s future, but also destroy a family.


    "Really?" When the voice suddenly some expectations.


    Meng Kelan nodded as if to tell her it was true.


    "In fact, I had this idea about the acquisition of the company a long time ago, but at that time I saw that your company did a very good job and would not sell it to me." Che Yuli took the lead in opening the door, and this acquisition is a must."In fact, our company is not so good, but we signed more contracts. At that time, I was busy signing contracts in order to make Qi Jinhan develop better in the entertainment circle. After signing the contract, Qi Jinhan became famous, so the company''s income will be more and more." Mon Coran is just telling the truth.


    Before, the reason why Tianyin was able to become a flaunt in the industry was that Meng Kelan wanted to cultivate Qi Jinhan.


    Facts have proved that Meng Kelan has been very successful in cultivating a famous film emperor in the entertainment industry. If it was not for the reason of the accident, Meng Kelan would not have wanted Qi Jinhan to leave the entertainment circle and give up such a good future.


    Meng Kelan doesn''t know what Qi Jinhan can do when he leaves the entertainment circle, because he has been developing in the entertainment circle all the time, and he only learns to perform and shoot.


    "Although Qi Jinhan is not going to mix in the entertainment circle now, there are so many new people in the company. As long as you choose a new person with great potential and put enough effort into him, you can also create a new film emperor in the entertainment circle."


    Meng Kelan is very clear about the rules of this circle. As long as he sets up a very good image, a man with positive energy and perfect human society, he can become a movie king in the entertainment circle and be sought after by the public.


    Although it''s simple to say, it''s hard to do.

 Chapter 264

    How many people in the entertainment circle, like Qi Jinhan, put all their energy into the entertainment circle and create themselves into a perfect male god?


    "I believe that if there is Qi Jinhan in the company, you will never transfer the company to me. Although I have lost one, I will definitely be able to harvest a famous movie queen in the entertainment industry in the near future." Cheyuli is an iron heart who wants to buy the company.


    Che Yuli was very clear about the musical attainments of voice when he knew it. When he knew it, voice returned to the entertainment circle, and he definitely did not simply become a leader in the music circle.


    Since the time sound intends to develop in the entertainment circle, it will certainly become an all-around movie queen.


    "With the qualifications of the voice of the time, you can definitely become a movie queen after mixing in the entertainment circle for a period of time. Now the company has signed many contracts for the time voice, so the voice can be implemented step by step according to the company''s plan and become a movie queen in the near future." Qi Jinhan is very clear about the perseverance of pronunciation.


    When the voice can endure the pain at the foot, sing a complete song on the stage, because of the dedication and love of music, will not be affected by the outside world.


    If a woman with perseverance persists in the entertainment circle, her influence in the entertainment circle is no less than that of Qi Jinhan.


    "Thank you for your love. In fact, I know exactly what kind of strength I am. I just love music very much. The reason why I am willing to accept the shooting of advertisements and some TV plays is just because I don''t want to be such a simple music minor."


    At one time, voice was a small figure in the music circle. When you were just entering the company, anyone who changed into a rich and powerful woman could step on his voice.


    Sometimes, in the eyes of others, what they try to get is just something that they can easily get with their own money and power.


    "It''s a good thing to have ambition, but one''s ambition must be worthy of one''s own ability. One should not only make one''s own ability to a certain extent, but also make himself a strong woman and be impeccable. In the entertainment circle, no one can successfully trample on you


    This is Meng Kelan''s secret to become a strong woman. He can make himself impeccable and have no weakness or defect.


    "In fact, the biggest reason why I bought the whole company is not because the company can make more profits, but because I want to use the company as a platform to make Shi voice one of the few influential women in the entertainment industry." Che Yuli was very calm.


    Qi Jinhan immediately understood the meaning of Che Yuli''s words, and becoming a famous movie queen was not the ultimate goal at all.


    "In that case, let''s get back to business. My offer for this company is 13 million, which is only a cost price." Mr. Meng knew exactly how expensive the company was.


    The company''s most valuable is probably the contract signed with these artists, as well as some of the previous cooperative customers.


    Some partners are not easy for ordinary people to get, and even some contracts were won with great efforts.


    The reason why Lin Meijia''s company is not as good as Tianyin is that there are too many partners in Tianyin. If you want an advertising endorsement, you can easily select numerous.


    "And now the company has signed a new batch of trainees and an actress who is going to play in a drama. The actress''s influence in foreign countries is absolutely second to none."


    The reason why Meng Kelan was able to sign these interns was that after a lot of selection, he had a good deal with them to make them satisfied.


    "What is the future development direction of these new interns?" Che Yuli is not very proficient in things in the entertainment circle.


    "These new interns are very capable, and they will definitely bring more profits to the company when they become famous. I plan to let them form a group and make their debut in the way of selection."


    The idea has been written into a plan and put in the portfolio together with the contract.


    This way of making a debut in the way of selection is also a test in the entertainment circle.


    If you can get a higher ranking or popularity in the selection process, then the next development is also very easy.


    If you can''t get a higher ranking and popularity in the selection process, then there is no need for the company to spend more money on him to create a useless actor.


    "Where can I find such a program? Now there are not so many selected programs. Even if there are some programs with very low viewing rate, they will not get more popularity at all. "


    Che Yuli is also very clear that now some programs will not launch this kind of selection activities.


    Because of the contradictions between Shi Yin and Lin Meijia in the selection process, and the fact that Lin Meijia bribed the judges, it was a warning in the entertainment industry.There are several selection programs have been canceled shooting, is afraid to cause any trouble in this storm.


    "Before, Tianyin always wanted to find this kind of cooperation program, because Tianyin''s own capital is not enough. Now Tianyin''s working capital is enough, so it can launch a program by itself." Munculan is quite sure.


    If our company can do this kind of program, it can not only give our artists a chance to make a debut, but also recruit more new people for our company.


    I have to say that Meng Kelan is very business minded. It''s not a fluke that Tianyin can become a leader in the industry in just a few years.


    "It''s really a good idea, and it''ll make the company more famous." Che Yuli highly praised Meng Kelan''s practice.


    "Now that the company has such a good plan, let''s sign the contract and I''ll transfer the money to your account." Che Yuli knows that there is not much time today. Only by negotiating a contract as soon as possible, can he have more time to understand the development of the company.


    Although mengkelan is ready to sell the company, he has a good understanding of the company and has made a ten-year plan for the company.


    "Since there is no doubt about it, our contract will be officially signed. I will give you a ten-year plan that I have made for the company. This ten-year plan can make the Company No.1 in the industry within ten years, and far ahead." Mengkelan is quite sure.

 Chapter 265

    Although I didn''t come back from studying in the United States before, I learned enough knowledge.


    Moreover, in China for so many years, Meng Kelan has been studying, learning a lot of ways to manage companies, and has a very strong grasp of the domestic entertainment circle.


    "Then you take out the contract and I''ll sign it." Che Yuli can''t wait to sign the contract.


    When the voice in the side drinking water, quietly watching them sign the contract.


    The reason why Che Yuli is so anxious to sign the contract is that the company still has something to do and just sent him an email.


    There is a big problem for the branch in Australia. If he doesn''t solve this problem in time, I''m afraid the company in Australia will suffer great losses.


    Meng Kelan immediately handed the contract to Che Yuli. Che Yuli took a pen. In this way, he signed his name beside the contract.


    "All the money will be transferred to your account within three days." Car Royal from a look at time, there is no more time to delay.


    "I''m very glad to be able to discuss this business with you. I hope that in the future, the company can get better development under your leadership and become a leading enterprise in the industry in the future."


    Meng Kelan hopes that one day he can read in the newspaper that his company will become a leading enterprise in the industry, and that the whole sky sound can become such a leading enterprise. Only Che Yuli has such ability.


    "Certainly, the foundation of the company is so good that I can become a leader even if it is a common development." Che Yuli smiles.


    After signing the contract this time, he can get the first sum of money in just one month.


    Although the premise is to pay the price of 13 million, the company can bring him profits far more than that 13 million.


    "The food in this restaurant is quite suitable. I hope you like it. There are some things waiting for me to deal with in the company, so I will go ahead." Che Yuli said to them and got up to leave.


    Recently, there are too many things happened in the Australian branch. It may be that people in the same industry suppressed it, or competitors used some dirty means. There are always various problems in the Australian branch.


    Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan have not yet said anything, the car from the left has no trace.


    "I feel that Che Yuli is always busy. Maybe his company is too large and involves a lot of fields. Moreover, I have heard that there are big problems in the branch in Australia." Meng Kelan sighed.


    Qi Jinhan picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of sweet and sour fish. The contract was signed smoothly, so he was not ready to worry about anything, but was happy to prepare for dinner.


    "Congratulations to you two very much. You''ve been together for so many years, but you''ve achieved good results!"


    When the voice is very sigh, eyes also with a smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that I could finally achieve the right result. This is also a kind of fate, and both of us have been busy with this for a long time, and some worried things have been implemented." Qi Jinhan smiles bitterly.


    Over the years, he delayed Meng Kelan too much time, and the only way to make up for it was to become a family with Meng Kelan.


    Both of them got married at a relatively old age. They also experienced ups and downs along the way. They knew what it was to be together and how difficult it was to be together.


    "In fact, at that time, I thought you two were very suitable, and you were a perfect couple at work. Moreover, you two were quite compatible in character, not to mention the tacit understanding over the years." Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan are the most suitable ones.


    Although Che Yuli left in a hurry because of his work, he had to finish the meal so that he would not neglect them.


    "The food of mingyuelou is really delicious. Although the dinners we attended before were all very good, they did not fit people''s hearts." When eating the food of mingyuelou, there are always some memories of the past.


    If she had not experienced such a thing, perhaps now there is a harmonious and complete family.


    Although Lin Meijia was the culprit, she did not receive sanctions.


    I thought that her ugly deeds would be punished after they were exposed, but I never thought that she had left a hand now. Now, because she was acquitted, she swaggered on the street.


    "In fact, you can develop to today. Although the company has given you some resources, the more reason is that cheyuli has been helping you secretly." Meng Kelan knows about Shi phonetic and Che Yuli, and does not intend to let Shi phonetic misunderstand Che Yuli.


    "In fact, Che Yuli didn''t help me much in my work. I have been attacked by public opinion all the time, and even some water Army posts scold me. I also know that later, because of the exposure of Lin Meijia, the company bought a large number of water army to fight back."


    When I saw the posts that scolded Lin Meijia, I knew at a glance that these people were all hired water soldiers.Qi Jinhan and Meng Kelan are confused by Shi Yinyin''s words. When they saw these posts in the company accusing Lin Meijia, they thought that these people were hired by Shi voice.


    "The company has never hired the water army to attack Lin Meijia. Before, I always wondered which immortal could invite so many water army to scold Lin Meijia into the headlines overnight."


    Meng Kelan also felt very curious that the sailors were professionally trained, and they did things neatly, which made people see no trace at all.


    If it''s not for the old people who have been in the entertainment circle for a long time, they may not be able to see these water soldiers at all.


    "Aren''t those sailors hired by the company at all? So Who else can help me? So many people have been bought to attack. "


    When the voice is very clear, now the price of the water force in the industry is very high, and it is also a very difficult thing to find a group of very reliable and professional Navy.


    "The only person who can do things so well is probably the only one who can do things so well. Moreover, these sailors are really reliable and should have received professional training." The level of the water army that mengkelan had employed before was really too low.


    In the eyes of some technical personnel, it is quite simple to find out whether it is the Navy with rhythm, as long as you use some simple skills, you can easily find the IP address of these Navy.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s more, you have to know that it costs a lot to hire such a reliable professional water force. With so much money, the company doesn''t need to feed. You can directly invest in you and make some advertising or film shooting. You can make a lot of profits and make your reputation better."


    Meng Kelan is very frank to say his opinion, this matter really let the voice is very surprised.


    All along, in the heart of Shi Yuli, Che Yuli was the kind of person who would never hire the navy to carry out personal attacks.


    "I think you can ask Che Yuli if he helped you secretly. Even if you don''t ask, the truth is already obvious." Although Qi Jinhan has not made his own remarks, he is very sure that he can help him unconditionally and unreservedly, but only Che Yuli.


    "In fact, we all see what Che Yuli has done to you. Although we are just outsiders who are not good at talking, you should feel Che Yuli''s care and consideration for you." Meng Kelan took Qi Jinhan''s hand and looked at him with a look of spoiling.


    Although the pronunciation doesn''t say anything. But I know that Che Yuli has been taking care of her all the time.


    "The two of us left this evening. Although we don''t need to go to work tomorrow and the company has become a car driver, we still have wedding photos to shoot tomorrow, and the schedule is very busy." Mon Coran looked at the time. It was seven o''clock.


    If Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan stay up late for a long time tonight, they will have dark circles under their eyes. Taking wedding photos tomorrow will affect the effect.


    "OK, you two should be safe on the way." I think the dinner tonight is a bit in a hurry.


    Everyone left in a hurry, leaving her alone.


    When the voice looked at the mobile phone, found that car Yuli sent her a message.


    Che Yuli is sorry because he left ahead of time. He hopes that he will not feel unhappy because he left ahead of time.


    When the voice did not intend to stay here, picked up his bag, just ready to go, heard the voice of two people coming from the next room, the voice is very familiar.


    When voice just want to lie on the door to listen to the sound, found a waiter came over, she felt bad, eavesdropping here, left with a bag.


    The familiar voices are from Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang. They are of extraordinary significance in her life, which makes her feel that this hatred has never disappeared.


    As long as two people get together, it is collusion. They must do something against the common sense. Moreover, they will discuss the recent events and come up with some ideas that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves.


    No one knows. In the private room next to the moon tower, Lin Meijia pleads with Gu Yuyang.


    The two men are discussing the latest things. If Shi''s voice lies on the side to eavesdrop, he may be able to get first-hand evidence, so that Lin Meijia has no room to turn over in his life.


    "I really didn''t think you could be released. Although the evidence is insufficient, sooner or later, the police will find all the evidence." Gu Yuyang looks at Lin Meijia, the expression on his face is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuyang knows that there is something wrong with Lin Meijia, so he doesn''t want to know her all his life, so he won''t get into trouble.


    Gu Yuyang never thought that the first thing Lin Meijia did after he came out was to ask him to come here and discuss countermeasures.


    "I hope you can stand on my side. If I go in, you will never feel better. After all, we have been together for so long. If I say something bad for you, we will be good friends living in prison together in the future."


    Lin Meijia was very angry when she saw that Gu Yuyang didn''t want to take care of her affairs at all.


    Lin Meijia did not know why he was blind at the beginning. He took a fancy to Gu Yuyang, a man who was just a child who framed others for the sake of interests.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you think what you say in your current capacity is credible? Don''t try to threaten me. One day you will pay for your business. Although I have done some bad things, I am lighter than you


    Over the years, Gu Yuyang has done a lot of bad things and left a lot of evidence, but recently he has also destroyed a lot of evidence.


    Even if Gu Yubing has no evidence to punish him, it''s hard for him to be punished.


    "Do you think you are the only one who is very smart? There is some evidence, even if you destroy it, it is impossible to change the fact that you once broke the law! "


    Lin Meijia plans to have a theory with Gu Yuyang. Gu Yuyang doesn''t want to stay with Lin at all. If the paparazzi take pictures of two people together, they will become the headlines of tomorrow.


    "I hope the relationship between us is a friend, not an enemy. If you use this kind of handle to blackmail me, do you think I will willingly help you?" Gu Yuyang is a little impatient all of a sudden."If you really want to be friends with me and help me sincerely, how can I threaten you with this kind of means? No one wants to give himself another enemy for no reason. " Lin Meijia couldn''t believe Gu Yuyang very much.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Yuyang began to say, "I do admit that the only reliable relationship is one maintained by interests. However, we do not have any common interests now, only common enemies."


    Gu Yuyang doesn''t want to be enemies with Lin Meijia. If two people hurt each other, their voice will be good.


    Moreover, three years ago, Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia joined hands to destroy his family and finally had to jump into the sea. This account is not only recorded in Gu Yuyang, but also has a great relationship with Lin Meijia.


    "If you don''t help me now, once I go in, you will be the only target of voice, and the road after you will be very difficult." Lin Meijia has analyzed the current situation.


    Since Shi Yin can attack Lin Meijia, Gu Yuyang is just an ordinary small businessman. What can be prevented?


    Gu Yuyang thought for a moment, and thought that Lin Meijia''s words were very reasonable. If his voice was only directed at himself, he would not be able to face all this alone.


    What''s more, the relationship between the voice and Che Yuli let everyone know that the huge family background of Che Yuli made Gu Yuyang not hostile at all.

 Chapter 267

    "In that case, I will help you in this matter, and you can''t blame me for the outcome."


    The two men have reached a consensus, but Lin Meijia doesn''t intend to wait for Gu Yuyang to find a way to save himself.


    Lin Meijia plans to expose herself on more network platforms and give her a chance to wash her white.


    When the voice is walking on the road, there is a breeze at night, blowing on the face and feeling cool.


    What a coincidence! Why are you here? " When Su Yunqing saw that he was walking alone on the road, and there was no sign of the car leaving, he suddenly felt very curious.


    "It''s a coincidence. What are you going to do in the middle of the night?" When the voice know Su Yunqing character is very cheerful, also often mix in the nightclub this kind of informal place.


    After all, Su Yunqing''s family background is very strong, and he doesn''t need to worry about money. He is also a well-known dandy in the circle.


    "The night is just thick and the night life is just beginning. I see you alone, and the car is not around you. Otherwise, you can go and play with me." Su Yunqing felt that it would be very face-to-face to go out and play with Shi voice. After all, Shi voice is now a public figure, and its popularity is very high.


    Before so many girlfriends around Su Yunqing, one after another, although some of them are also people in the entertainment circle, their reputation is not so good.


    She didn''t want to go to the nightclub alone with Su Yunqing in the middle of the night?


    What''s more, her voice has just improved and her career has just returned to the right track. If the paparazzi take pictures with Su Yunqing, she will certainly be more affected.


    Su Yunqing seemed to see Shi''s voice in his mind. "I''m not going to go to a nightclub for a while. My girlfriend has just returned from abroad and is still jet lagged. I have to wait for her for about two or three hours. Why don''t we two have a cup of coffee, and you can spend time with me."


    Su Yunqing''s girlfriend just came back from abroad, so it''s impossible for Su Yunqing to take her to a nightclub.


    Originally, the voice wanted to refuse Su Yunqing, but looking at Su Yunqing''s innocent little eyes, pitiful, suddenly a little softhearted.


    And I don''t know why, this street looks very desolate.


    The orange light outlines the shadow of the narrow voice, and the passers-by is also in twos and threes. There is not so much traffic at all.


    When the voice of a person walking in the street, in case of a gangster or something, she has no chance to resist.


    "Well, I''ll go back early after coffee with you. There are still a lot of shooting tasks tomorrow." Although he didn''t want to drink coffee, he didn''t want to refuse Su Yunqing''s offer.


    When the voice on Su Yunqing''s car, along the way two people are silent.


    Car music is a very hi English dance music, very sensitive to music when the voice also slowly shake up with the rhythm.


    "My music? This was brought back to me by my girlfriend when she came back. I think her vision is very good. " When Su Yunqing talked about his girlfriend, his face was full of happiness.


    When the voice has always felt that Su Yunqing is a playboy, not qualitative at all, not to love a woman.


    But now I see the serious look on Su Yunqing''s face, the whole person exudes the taste of happiness, and suddenly I feel that Su Yunqing seems to have turned back.


    Maybe Su Yunqing is serious this time?


    The car soon drove to a nearby coffee shop, which was a little bit off the right side, but there were a lot of customers.


    "I think you''ll love it after you taste their coffee." Su Yunqing is a frequent visitor here and has always been in love with their coffee.


    I feel that coffee has the same taste, and I can''t make any difference at all.


    Two people came to a corner of the cafe one after the other. Su Yunqing picked up the list and ordered a cup of freshly ground latte.


    Instead of ordering coffee, he ordered a glass of milk.


    "Don''t you really want to try this cafe''s very unique coffee? What''s good about milk When Su Yunqing realized that his voice was a man with no sentiment. When he came to the cafe, he did not order coffee, but ordered a cup of milk without taste.


    "I drink coffee in the middle of the night. Can''t I sleep tonight? And I''ve had a lot of work recently, so I can''t drink coffee at all. "


    In order to maintain their good image, when the voice of many things can not eat, not to mention coffee, which is harmful to the body.


    "Although you are young, but you always drink coffee like this, your heart can''t stand it at all." I don''t know how to drink coffee before.


    Su Yunqing hates people''s nagging most. "Che Yuli drinks coffee every day when he works overtime. Isn''t his heart even better than mine?"


    "So I hope that he will quit coffee, but his work doesn''t allow him to quit coffee. Moreover, he has been busy with his work recently. If he doesn''t play up his spirit, how can he do his work perfectly?"Su Yunqing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the company? He''s worried a lot about your business every day. It took him half a month to find a group of well-trained sailors for those posts that scolded Lin Meijia before. "


    Su Yunqing always thought that his voice was very clear about these things, but when Su Yunqing looked at them with a surprised expression, he found that he seemed to have missed something.


    Su Yunqing and Che Yuli have a good relationship. So I know that Che Yuli is a person who doesn''t know how to speak. Even if he did something good, he would not talk about it.


    When she thinks of what Meng Kelan and Qi Jinhan said tonight, she thinks that the truth is that Che Yuli paid a lot of money to abuse Lin Meijia.


    , "please don''t tell me the perfume endorsement I made before. It''s also the car''s help from behind the scenes." When the voice suddenly some doubt.


    at that time, no one was willing to help himself. Meng Kelan did not have any strings attached to the French perfume merchant.


    This matter has always been a question that makes her feel confused, but there is no way to ask.


    "the French perfume you endorsed, the French businessman was originally a partner from the car." Su Yunqing''s face showed a look of indifference.


    When the voice always feel that at that time, although Che Yuli is not very attentive to her performance, she always feel that Che Yuli has been quietly paying attention to herself behind her back.

 Chapter 268

    When receiving the advertisement of perfume advertisements from French businessmen, the voice is absolutely not simple.


    although this perfume is a niche brand, but the voice heard many people say this perfume, has been, this perfume sales are very high.


    "Have been quietly supporting me behind me, are they all car away?" When the voice seems to be now found that the original many do not know the case, car Yu left behind her silently for her to do a lot.


    If there is no Che Yuli''s wholehearted help, maybe voice will not have too much fame in the entertainment circle.


    "if you don''t have a car to help you behind your back, do you think you can get an advertisement with French businessman perfume? After all, your competitors are international models. " Su Yunqing knows a lot of things, but he has not said it.


    Having been a good brother with Che Yuli for so many years, Su Yunqing naturally knows Che Yuli''s character and will never easily tell Shi Yinsheng what he has done for her.


    did not endorse the French merchant perfume by Meng Kelan? How can there be a competitor or an international model? " For a moment, the voice suddenly felt that all this made her confused.


    Su Yunqing evil charm smile, the waiter just brought over the coffee, he gently sipped.


    , "Miss Lee, an international model, has been developing in the United States, and now wants to go back to the development of the country. So the advertising endorsement that she plans to take this perfume can never have imagined that the car is away from the advertisers, so the endorser will become you."


    Su Yunqing doesn''t think that the standard of Shi''s pronunciation is not high enough. She just thinks that compared with Miss Li, an international model, her pronunciation is still slightly inferior.


    "It''s always been my mistake. In fact, I''m not so good. I just rely on the car to help me secretly." I don''t know why, but I always feel a little lost.


    Perhaps it is because their career has always accepted the help of others, it seems that they have no ability.


    Compared with accepting other people''s help, Shi phonetic hopes to obtain more opportunities for its own exhibition with its own ability.


    "In fact, you are really excellent, but now is an era of talent. If you can''t lead far away, you can only stand side by side with others." Although Su Yunqing doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, he knows a lot about some people in the entertainment industry.


    Before, Su Yunqing liked the stars in the entertainment circle very much. He thought these women were beautiful and elegant. After seeing so many shocking articles, Su Yunqing didn''t like the female stars in the entertainment circle at all.


    "In fact, you have been delayed all the time. As long as you seize the opportunity to develop well, you will be the first-line star in China in the future." Su Yunqing knows that he hopes his ability can be recognized by others.


    That''s why Shi phonetic has always been without the help of Che Yuli and has been moving forward slowly in his career.


    "Thank you very much for telling me this. I know that Che Yuli is a poor speaker. He is your only best friend. He will tell you a lot of things." When the voice is very clear about their relationship.


    Su Yunqing put the coffee in his hand on the table, and his white suit in the light of the light showed Su Yunqing''s special spirit.


    In fact, Su Yunqing''s appearance is very good. Some small fresh meat in the entertainment circle is inferior to Su Yunqing.


    And Su Yunqing is not that kind of Lady gun at all, more like a man''s wild.


    "In fact, he has done a lot for you and created a lot of opportunities and conditions for you, but you can seize these opportunities and make use of these conditions because you are excellent enough. At least you have never wasted the opportunities he has given you, which shows that your ability is still enough." Su Yunqing affirmed.


    After that, Su Yunqing turned the mobile phone in his hand to a page, and then handed the mobile phone to Shi voice.


    This is the chat record between Su Yunqing and Che Yuli. You can clearly see that Che Yuli always asks Su Yunqing for help. I hope Su Yunqing can find some water soldiers to help him. When he helps, his voice makes a show in the entertainment industry.


    Including the former water army, they were all out of the help of Che Yuli.


    If it wasn''t for Che Yuli who has been helping the voice behind his back, maybe the voice will not wash away his grievances.


    "You should believe Che Yuli. He will never hurt you. If it wasn''t for Che Yuli who has been helping you silently, maybe you won''t have so many opportunities to prove yourself. " Su Yunqing feels unfair to Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli has done so many things for his voice behind his back, but he doesn''t know it at all. He even thinks that someone else did it for him.


    When the voice in the heart of the special moved, on the table with a glass of milk, is when the voice just ordered pure milk.


    He picked up the milk on the table and sipped it gently.


    The pure milk here is really pure, and it will not cause more harm to the body. Just now, the voice was in the moon tower, and there was not much to eat. Drinking a cup of pure milk here just can fill your stomach."It turned out that he had done so many things for me all the time, but I didn''t realize it at all." I was very moved by the voice.


    "You are the first woman with his heart, and also the only one with heart. In the future, he will make more choices for you, and even give up a lot for you." Su Yunqing knows what kind of person Che Yuli is, and infatuated men will never have a good result.


    "The biggest difference between Che Yuli and me is that he is only good to one woman all his life. He is a very dedicated man. And I never think that true love can exist in the world. It''s better for me to give this love to more women than to treat one woman all my life


    If not once met that woman, perhaps Su Yunqing''s thought would not be so extreme.


    The woman who occupied his whole world, finally left his world, and the whole world view collapsed.


    "One day you will meet a woman who really loves you. She will walk into your heart and finally live in your whole world and never leave you." When the voice can see Su Yunqing''s appearance, as if he had been hurt by love.


    When hearing the words of comfort, Su Yunqing just grinned bitterly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in love. I just feel that love is such a luxury that never happens to me. As a rich, powerful and powerful man like me, women contact me only for money, not because of who I am."

 Chapter 269

    Su Yunqing seems to think of the woman in the past, took all his savings, and then quietly disappeared in his world, so that he could not find the trace of this woman.


    If it wasn''t for the family, the property that might have been taken away would not have been found at all.


    Su Yunqing knows that this woman''s fate will never be very good. After all, the family are not good people, nor are they kind people.


    "One day you will meet, but now you won''t let any woman follow you wholeheartedly. Don''t put your worst side in front of everyone. In fact, you can be more infatuated." When the voice suddenly want to persuade Su Yunqing back.


    Over the years, voice has also played a lot of TV dramas, people around also have on-off and on-off, and I once met a scum man.


    As for feelings, she may be a novice, but her knowledge is no less than others.


    Su Yun gave a cold hum, and the whole person looked up with disdain.


    "Do you know why women nowadays want to seduce me so much and even try to get close to me? It''s not because they love me, it''s just because they love this beautiful skin, even because I''m rich, powerful and powerful. " When Su Yunqing said this, he suppressed his anger.


    At that time, she didn''t understand the world at all. Even more, she didn''t understand it. Now women can''t talk about sincerity at all. Without money and power, how can a woman really pay?


    "You may think that all women are for money, even for your family background, but there are people around me who will not approach you for these reasons. My little assistant is a very lovely girl. She never gets close to anyone because of money or power."


    When the voice suddenly thought of his assistant Yu bao''er, a kind-hearted, lively and lovely girl.


    It is also because of these words with Su Yunqing, when the pronunciation infers that Su Yunqing may not like her girlfriend at all. It''s just the freshness of three days. As long as the freshness is over, the two people may be on their own.


    "Even if there is such a woman who doesn''t care about everything, if she meets me, I know I have such an identity background, and will try to seduce me and want everything I have."


    Su Yunqing showed that he could see through everything. He never believed that women could give up money and fame for themselves.


    "Let''s wait and see. One day we will prove to you that she won''t be greedy for your money and background at all." When the voice suddenly had a temper, and Su Yunqing began to be more serious.


    "Not all women dream of marrying into a rich family. If a woman is good enough and she is a rich family, why bother to marry into a rich family? " When the voice believes his assistant, a simple and kind girl will not have these ambitions.


    "Since you believe in that woman so much, we''ll both wait and see. One day you''ll find that everything you believe in is wrong." Su Yunqing also wanted to speak with the time, called Zhenxiang, to prove that there is no real love in the world. Some are just money and interests.


    When the voice drank a mouthful of milk, and then picked up the paper towel on the table to wipe his mouth, and then stepped on high-heeled shoes.


    For a public figure, the image is very important. What''s more, if a female star in the entertainment industry, such as Shi Yin, is photographed by the paparazzi as untidy, she may be criticized by the news headlines tomorrow.


    Looking at the voice far away from the back, Su Yunqing suddenly a little flustered, is this time his bet will really lose?


    Although Su Yunqing said that he didn''t want to lose, how he wanted to lose once in his heart, although the price of losing was just to admit that there was love in the world. But what he got was a woman who loved him with all his heart.


    When the voice is walking on the way home, his mobile phone suddenly received a call, looking at the familiar number, the voice hung up decisively.


    Once that scum man wanted to own himself. If it wasn''t for a woman like Lin Meijia who robbed his boyfriend in the name of her best friend, maybe he would never find that man is a scum man in his whole life.


    After walking for a while, the familiar number was called again, and the voice hung up again. The familiar numbers were always hung up all the way. The voice was a little agitated.


    When the voice doesn''t understand why the scum man still wants to contact her now. He knows that all this can''t go back to the past, and also knows that all this will not have any results. There will never be such a scum man in the voice world. Why does this scum man have to struggle?


    Near the door, the phone rings again, when the voice is very impatient to answer the phone.


    "Gu Yuyang, are you insane? Call me again and again. Don''t you know I don''t want to talk to you very much?" When the voice does not have any good tone, on the contrary, it is a direct curse.


    For Gu Yuyang, it''s a disaster to keep him."I know I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me. If you really don''t want to forgive me, I hope you can do me a favor." Gu Yuyang brazenly put forward his own requirements.


    "Gu Yuyang, can you have a little more face? Don''t take your face as the sole of your shoes. I can''t forgive you in my life. How can this person help you? If you are going to get sick, go to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    When the voice was just about to hang up the phone, a signal came from the mobile phone that there was no electricity.


    "I hope you can help Lin Meijia once." Gu Yuyang said his requirements on the phone.


    If it is not because he is really powerless, how can Gu Yuyang step on his face under his feet, shameless to ask for voice?


    He wanted to talk to him about something, but he didn''t think it was necessary, so he hung up.


    Gu Yuyang encountered a wall for the first time. He did not think how much his voice would change when he returned to the entertainment circle.


    Gu Yuyang''s heart suddenly worried that if one day he decided to take revenge on him, he might be really helpless and could only wait silently for revenge.


    Munuan is Gu Yuyang''s only backup, but now, munuan is divorced from the car in public, and has no status at all.


    Although munuan''s family background is very strong, Che Yuli doesn''t like munuan at all, so munuan can''t have any effect at all, so even if you find munuan, it''s just a waste of time.

 Chapter 270

    When voice was just about to go home, he remembered that Che Yuli rushed back to the company because of the company''s business. He didn''t eat dinner. He must be very hungry. So he turned around and left home and went to a restaurant.


    The food in this restaurant is very delicious and easy to carry. It is also close to the company where the car is away. Even if you take the takeaway, it will not be cold and delicious.


    He knew what food Che Yuli liked, so he ordered a lot of takeaway according to Che Yuli''s taste. Then he took these takeaway to Che Yuli''s company.


    It was night, but the whole company was full of lights, leaving a lot of staff working overtime.


    When the voice originally planned to call cheyuli, but for fear of disturbing cheyuli''s work, he quietly walked to the elevator, and a person came to the floor where cheyuli was.


    Just out of the elevator, not far away came the sound of the car, echoing in the corridor.


    "Didn''t I say that the Australian project can''t be simply let go. If we give up the Australian project, the branch can''t continue to develop in Australia at all." Listen to the car away from the voice, seems to be a little anxious.


    "Even if we have to spend a lot of money on public welfare projects, as long as we can continue to develop in Australia, our branches will have the opportunity to expand the market in Australia and make more money. This is definitely a good deal."


    Che Yuli argued with the other side of the phone and seemed very angry.


    After all, even if a few people in the company are not really satisfied with the company''s performance when they are in the car.


    When the voice took the hand of the takeout, gently went to the door.


    "This project can be postponed, and it is also OK to operate after the first batch of funds are in place. I hope you can follow my orders and do not have your own opinions. The company is very large. If you want to make a profit, you should make joint efforts. Please remember your identity and who is the real president. " Car Yu left after finishing this paragraph of words, angrily hung up the phone.


    Now many people in the company don''t obey his orders, just want to push the car away.


    When the voice knew that Che Yuli hung up the phone, he opened the door and carried the takeout to the table.


    "I said that the report must be made tonight. There is no time to eat at all..." Che Yuli buries his head and looks at the report on the table. He thinks it''s the assistant who gives him food.


    But when Che Yuli raised his head and found that the person was speaking, he immediately put down his work.


    "Why did you bring me food? It''s already so late. Why don''t you go back to have a rest early? There are a lot of things going on in the company tomorrow, and your recent shooting task is not very heavy? If you have any more dark circles under your eyes, it may delay your work tomorrow Che Yuli''s voice is worried.


    In the past, when the voice was his servant, Che Yuli didn''t need to worry about these things. At that time, the voice didn''t need to work all night long, and even had a good sleep every night.


    But now voice back to the entertainment industry, every day think of things is too much, simply can''t put their image recklessly in front of everyone.


    When the voice opened all the takeout boxes and put the delicious takeout on the table like the same.


    "You left in a hurry because of the company''s business tonight. I knew you would not eat tonight. Then you will be hungry if you work all night." When the voice is very considerate.


    Since you learned so much truth in Su Yunqing and knew how much Che Yuli had paid for himself behind his back, he wanted to repay Che Yuli.


    Love is two people pay each other, if one-sided pay, will only let the person who pay feel hard, one day tired is really pay not move, will choose to give up this relationship.


    "The overtime is very long. Maybe I will continue to work in the company one day tomorrow. If the work goes well tonight, I plan to give you a day off tomorrow." Che Yuli doesn''t like working very much, but there are too many things in the company. He can''t let go of these jobs willfully.


    "What simple work can I do for you? Two people are faster than one. And I don''t think things in the company seem so busy. If it''s finished tonight, you can give all the employees a day off tomorrow, and then you can go to the shooting scene with me."


    I like the feeling that Che Yuli is with me. It''s like the sunshine in my life, shining on me forever. It''s warm and considerate.


    Che Yuli wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to refuse her because of his firm voice.


    "There is nothing in the company. If you really want to help, just lie here and have a good sleep. When you wake up, all the tasks are finished. I will give you a day off tomorrow." Cheyu Li points to the soft leather sofa.Sometimes Che Yuli works overtime in the office for several days and nights. When there is no place to sleep, he is very sleepy and sleeps on the leather sofa for a while.


    When his voice was sour, he took a closer look at the car. It seemed that he had lost a lot of weight during this period of time. His eyes were black, and his chin was covered with green residue. It seems that the company''s affairs have cost him a lot of energy.


    She felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for her, why should Che Yu work so hard to leave such a proud son.


    "I''m here to help you. I''m not here for a holiday. What''s more, the leather sofa is not so comfortable to sleep. It''s better to help you do some work while I''m in a good mood, so that everyone can get off work early and have a good holiday tomorrow." When the voice can not bear to let car away from a person stay up late to do these work.


    In fact, the reason why Che Yuli plans to give all his employees a day off is not because he wants to be lazy, but because he wants to accompany him to the shooting site.


    Che Yuli has always wanted to be with the voice of Shi. When two people are together, they are the happiest. However, both of them have very busy work, and the busy work always makes them feel less warm together.


    But now that his voice is by his side, he feels full of energy.


    "Then you can help me sort out the financial statements on my desk." Che Yuli points to the mountain of financial statements on the table and smiles.

 Chapter 271

    Although the papers on the desk piled up like a mountain, they were not very messy.


    "It''s a pity that you, the president, have to deal with so many documents every day. But why didn''t I see your secretary?" When I came to the company several times, I didn''t see the Secretary of Che Yuli.


    "I don''t need a secretary. As for my assistant, who has returned home early, his daughter-in-law has just given birth. As the father of the child and the husband of his wife, he should be with his family."


    The car is not so ruthless.


    Before, because the secretaries around were girls, Che Yuli was afraid that his voice would be jealous, so he dismissed those secretaries.


    "These trivial things, you should find a girl to help you do, some men are very careless, these little things simply can''t do." It''s not that I don''t believe these boys, it''s just that it''s more convenient for girls to do these things.


    "At work, I don''t want to be surrounded by women. They treat me like a monkey, which makes me feel very inconvenient." Car Yu Li said, and began to sort out the work on hand.


    "Besides, I''ve found a new assistant to take over. Although the assistant''s working ability is very general, it''s still OK to help me here for three or five days." Che Yuli is not very satisfied with the present assistant. If it was not for the former assistant who went back to accompany his wife and children, he might not have been willing to let the former assistant leave.


    Although the current assistant is also very hard, but the assistant is not so familiar with the company''s affairs, the assistant does not understand the character of Che Yuli.


    At the same time, the voice pushed all the documents forward, and then Zeng Yuli''s takeaway was handed to Che Yuli.


    "Eat before you work, or you won''t have the strength to work." When the voice is very gentle exhort.


    Although Che Yuli wanted to tell Shi Yuli that the documents were urgent and needed to be processed as soon as possible, in order not to make Shi Yuli sad, he brought the dishes to his face and began to eat them.


    I have to say that the voice is really attentive, these dishes are still hot, and the taste is very good.


    Although she collated these documents, she always wanted to see some different documents in them, just like the one she saw that year about Che Yuli''s acquisition of her father''s company.


    It''s like a nightmare. She''s wandering in her heart all the time. She really wants to know the facts of that year. Why did Che Yuli buy her father''s company? Is it really the car Royal force to break their own family?


    When he saw it, his voice suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was thinking something. Che Yuli not only asked, "Why are you absent-minded? Do you think it''s boring to organize these documents? Otherwise, go back to rest. It''s already so late. "


    Che Yuli has been used to dealing with these documents, face to face with these documents every day, so I don''t feel boring.


    But the voice is not the same. All the time, the voice has been dealing with people and things in music or entertainment circles every day, so I''m not interested in these boring documents.


    "It''s not that I''m not interested. I just want to know about the documents here. Although they seem to be very special, they are very neat and there is hardly any need to put them." When the voice is also very curious, why the file types here are so detailed.


    See when the voice doubt appearance, water Ling Ling''s big eyes become full of doubt, long and narrow eyelashes flutter.


    "All the people in the company follow a rule to send me documents, that is, according to different kinds of documents, they are put in the same designated position. In this way, it will be very convenient for me to handle them, and it won''t delay the progress of the company."


    "According to the classification, I can determine which department or person sent these documents. If there is a problem, I can find the person as quickly as possible."


    For his company''s problems, Che Yuli has always dealt with it very carefully.


    When the voice suddenly remembered that the daughter of the former partner wanted to find her own film, now the company is Che Yuli, so it is very necessary to confirm with Che Yuli.


    "Before you said that the partner''s daughter wanted to shoot a TV play with me, and then I watched it. The current TV series resources are not very good. If the girl has a high level of musical attainments, she can make a musical together. Now the quality of the musical is also very high, and it sucks powder."


    When you think of Yu bao''er''s suggestion to himself, he thinks that this suggestion is very good. You can discuss it with Che Yuli carefully, and finally determine the plan.


    Che Yuli doesn''t know the partner''s daughter in particular. If he is sure to shoot a musical or TV play with this partner''s daughter, it is very necessary to make an appointment to meet and talk about it.


    "I don''t know this woman very well. If time permits, I think I can make an appointment with her and have a good talk with her. In this way, we can make sure whether we can make a play with her and it will be beneficial to both of you."


    Che Yuli is very afraid. If Shi Yinyin takes over his own play and makes a TV play with his partner''s daughter, it will affect Shi Yinyin''s career. Che Yuli can''t afford such a big crime."I remember you said before that you would hold a very grand dinner party, which is a dinner party for purchasing the whole sky sound. You can take this opportunity to meet the daughter of your partner. We can talk about these details face to face. If we can, I think we can shoot a musical and try it."


    Shiyin is also looking forward to this dinner. After all, this dinner will be a big one, and it will be very beneficial for her future career if she can get in touch with more people.


    "I''ve arranged this for my assistant. It''s expected that a dinner will be held the night after tomorrow, but I think you should be fully prepared. Now that you are the pillar of the day and have contracted so many partners for you, you should have a good communication with them."


    What does Che Yuli know about these partners? It means all the resources and movie sources of voice.


    Two people no longer discuss this topic, when the voice continues to carefully collate the documents, but did not find anything about the purchase of their own company, not a trace of it. Che Yuli finished the takeout as quickly as possible, and then the whole person devoted himself to the work.


    Seeing Che Yuli''s silent work, he thought of everything he knew this evening.

 Chapter 272

    "Che Yuli, did you pay a lot for me in the back, and didn''t tell me?" When the voice or can''t help, finally blurted out the question.


    "You are the only woman I recognize. What my woman should do for you Che Yu didn''t think that he wanted to talk about the things he did. It was just a boast, not a real love.


    When the voice suddenly very moved, eyes red, forced to hold back tears do not flow out, but the heart has melted.


    "Don''t do so much for me in the future. Do you know that if you are especially good to one person, another person will depend on you. One day that person will be inseparable from you. If you leave that person suddenly, how much harm will it be?" When the voice suddenly scared.


    She is now in love with her heart and soul, if one day the car away from her, do not want her to do?


    "Don''t think so much useless. The reason why I do this for you is because I love you. I will never leave you. Since it is the woman I recognize, I will never let go in my life." Che Yuli made a promise.


    This is the first time that he promised a woman when he was so old, and he wanted to love a woman with all his life.


    When the voice step forward, the car from the Royal put down the hands of the document, a hug when the voice.


    The sudden embrace shocked the voice, but then she lay on the shoulder of Che Yuli. The embrace was very warm and made her feel at ease.


    There was a knock outside the door, and they stepped back subconsciously.


    "President, the documents from the Australian branch seem to have improved." The assistant was very happy with the sudden good news, but when he saw the voice and car away from the office, he seemed to find that he was disturbing something good.


    "So late, there are still documents, just to tell you that the company''s operation has improved?" When the voice felt that Che Yuli''s staff were very conscientious, they would still pass documents to me so late.


    "Don''t you know there''s a time difference between Australia and here?" In front of his assistant, the car away from the particularly overbearing.


    When the voice looks at the car in front of you, is this still the man holding her affectionately just now?


    "If the company is going to work overtime this evening, all employees will be given a day off." Che Yuli suddenly thought of his appointment with Shiyin. If the employees of the company are really competitive and can do all the work well tonight, it''s OK to give you a day off tomorrow.


    This is the first time for the assistant to hear that his president is willing to give everyone a day off, because before his president was a workaholic, he wanted to let all the employees work overtime every day.


    "Rest assured, President, we will work hard to finish all the work." With these words, the assistant left the office excitedly.


    Looking at the appearance of the assistant in front of him, his voice probably understood why Che Yuli didn''t like the assistant, because the assistant was not used wholeheartedly in his work. As long as he heard that he could have a holiday, he was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    For Che Yuli, this kind of workaholic, if his assistant is not a workaholic, maybe he will really go crazy.


    "In fact, I think your assistant is also very good. At least, he is not a workaholic and can restrict you. If the whole company works overtime every day, the employees'' health can''t bear it. Can''t you spare your health to earn those wages?"


    When the voice often see those sitting in the office overtime stay up late, the heart suddenly feel very uncomfortable.


    "I only need responsible employees here. For those employees who always want to relax during the holidays, there is really no room for them." Cheyuli always hopes to do everything as soon as possible, so that the subsidiary can go on step by step.


    "I don''t know, Mr. President, have you ever read the news about the sudden death of some employees who always stay up late and work overtime. I don''t want you to be such a murderer. Everyone has time to rest." When the voice of the speech is very extreme.


    But when the voice is really wrong car Yuli, although Che Yuli let his employees work overtime, his system here is also very good.


    "There are two kinds of employees here. One is because I feel that the time is too hard, so I voluntarily stay to work overtime. I will give him a lot of wages and overtime pay. The other is because I want to take care of the whole family, so I have to work according to the normal work and rest time."


    It is because the company always has too many things to be busy. When Che Yuli chooses employees, he chooses a group of employees who like to work overtime.


    When the voice feels that if two people continue to argue, it will only make the feelings just become very weak.


    "what has the final say?" after all, you are the president of the company. You have the final say. What am I talking about here? It''s just an outsider. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. " When the voice does not wait for the car royal to say something, picked up his bag and left the office.Che Yuli didn''t catch up with him because he was too busy recently.


    As a matter of fact, Che Yuli feels that he has already apologized to his family. He knows why his grandfather let him marry that woman. I don''t want to bring more benefits to the company through commercial marriage. His grandfather will not let his grandson marry a person he doesn''t love.


    In order to pursue his beloved woman, Che Yuli doesn''t hesitate to turn against his grandfather, which is the biggest trouble for Che Yuli.


    When the voice left the company, wandering on the road near the company, suddenly feel that their behavior seems to be very extreme.


    I don''t know how long I lingered here. When I saw some employees coming out of the company, I think it''s the end of overtime work?


    When the voice just ready to leave, behind a girl called her.


    "Is it miss voice?" Sweet voice sounded behind, when the voice stopped.


    Looking at the girl coming to him, he recognized the girl.


    "Do you know me? But I think you''re really familiar I know that the girl picking up the money is an employee of Che Yuli company, but I always feel familiar.


    "At first, I was an assistant to the president. Later, I was transferred to other departments because there was no Secretary tradition in the company and the president didn''t like girls around." The girl had a helpless smile.

 Chapter 273

    "It must be very hard to work overtime tonight. I saw you all working hard in the office. I suddenly thought it was very difficult for you to earn money."


    When the voice feel that it is very simple to earn money, but they also pay a lot.


    If it had not been for her great investment in music, she would not have made so much money by singing a song.


    "Although it''s not easy for us to make money, you conscientious artists also pay a lot." The girl is also very aware of her profession.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to work overtime for no reason, especially when you meet a CEO like Che Yuli. Don''t you think it''s really excessive?" When I think of the reason why I quarreled with Che Yuli, I always think that it''s too much for Che Yuli to let employees work overtime.


    The girl''s voice burst into laughter as she looked at it.


    "It''s not that serious. If I don''t work overtime, I really don''t know what I can do in other time. I think if I don''t work hard now, it''s really hard to find a good boyfriend in the future. " The girl can see that the voice of Che Yu Li and Shi is quarrelling.


    "Don''t you think it''s very unfair for you to work overtime all the time?" When the voice suddenly some can not understand the girl''s thoughts.


    "After work in normal time, you can ask a few good girlfriends or boyfriends to go shopping, have a meal and watch a movie. Isn''t this a very interesting life?" When the voice felt that this kind of life is very substantial.


    "But you don''t think it takes a lot of money to go out and relax even if you want to maintain this good relationship. It costs hundreds of yuan to watch a movie, eat a meal and go shopping. But my monthly salary is only 4000 yuan. If I don''t work overtime, it''s really hard to get 8000 yuan a month. Only when I work overtime can I double my salary."


    The girl has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that she has been used to such a life.


    It seems that as long as you work hard, occasionally work extra shifts or make several trips abroad to shoot, your salary will be very high, and no one can match you.


    "If the president didn''t give us the opportunity to work overtime to make money, I''m afraid many of us can''t maintain the whole family life, just like my colleagues, in order to earn tuition for their children, they can''t have spare time at all, and sometimes they even want to work part-time, but it''s very safe to work overtime in the company." The girl thinks it''s a right decision for Che Yuli to let employees work overtime.


    "And there are some people with very high wages who don''t have to work overtime and leave work at normal time." Sometimes when it comes to girls.


    When the voice was just ready to ask what, the girl looked at her watch, said goodbye in a hurry and left.


    Seeing the girl''s back away, she suddenly feels that she is very impolite today.


    In the past three years, he was bullied by his boss when he worked in that hotel. I''m afraid he can''t forget this nightmare.


    If Che Yuli allows his employees to work overtime in the company to earn money, he doesn''t need to work part-time in those places.


    Generally, the places where you can work part-time at night are unsafe business places. For some girls, it''s too dangerous. It''s better to stay in the company to work overtime.


    Car away from the work station, looking down at the windowsill, saw the voice of the figure.


    As soon as Che Yuli was away, she felt that she might be very angry when she talked to her. She seemed very dissatisfied with her work overtime. When she watched her leave, she didn''t catch up with her, which might make her feel that she didn''t love her.


    See the voice is still hovering figure, car Yuli told the assistant, after tomorrow''s rest, rushed down the building to chase out.


    When the voice does not know why to wander here, always feel very uneasy to leave like this, after all, he misunderstood the car away.


    Waiting for such a long time, Che Yuli has done so much for himself, and his voice always feels that he has played a woman''s little temper today.


    "Why are you a girl wandering downstairs so late? What if you meet any lawbreakers? And you''re still a public figure. It''s not good to be photographed by those paparazzi. "


    Che Yuli is very worried about the safety of his voice. He is even more worried about whether his voice will be affected by wandering here.


    "Is all the work in the company finished? I saw that some employees had left, and I thought you were going to work overtime. "


    When the voice of the eyes with some compassion, not just that kind of anger.


    Looking at the car away from some haggard face, seems to be because the total overtime have a beard.


    "In the future, try not to work overtime as much as possible. It''s really bad for my health. I''ll be distressed." When the voice feels his heart spasmodic pain.


    When Che Yuli hears it, his voice will hurt. Suddenly feel their own world is warm, for the sake of voice, it is worth doing so much."I won''t let you worry about me in the future, but you can''t walk around here alone at such a late hour. What should you do if you really meet some lawless elements?" Che Yuli how want to wholeheartedly, all the time in the voice of the side, can work and reality tell him, can only want to.


    When the voice took a step forward, stretched out his hands and held the car away.


    "I will never let you worry in the future, I will let you do what you want to do with ease, and I will become your solid backing." Car away from the very gentle ear to tell the voice.


    Now what he embraces in his arms seems to be the whole world of Che Yuli.


    "I have given all employees a day off. If you are not very busy tomorrow and have some free time, would you like to have an appointment with me?" Cheyu left suddenly very active.


    Of course, the reason why he takes the initiative is that Su Yunqing, a good friend of Che Yuli, tells him that if a man doesn''t take the initiative, it''s hard for a woman to get it.


    Compared with Su Yunqing, a veteran in love field, Che Yuli is simply green and astringent, but this kind of domineering and cold exterior is more impressive.


    When the voice of the face suddenly a little red, if it is not dark at night, I am afraid the car away from the voice of the face to laugh.


    "I have a shoot tomorrow morning, but it seems that the company has pushed me to the day after tomorrow. There should be time for tomorrow." When the voice mystify, suddenly feel very happy.

 Chapter 274

    "If you have time tomorrow, let''s make an appointment and talk about something else by the way." Che Yuli suddenly thought about it. The reason why Shi phonetic made a bet with himself that he would give his employees a day off tomorrow is that Shi phonetic has time to get along with them tomorrow.


    So it''s all done by voice calculation from the beginning to the end.


    "Dating time is private time. You can''t talk about work. I will never talk to you about boring work


    As long as you remember that you still have to work, you will feel that your whole head is big.


    "OK, let''s not talk about work. I''ll take you back." The car Yu left when the voice, holding the voice of the small hand, two people walking on the road.


    When the voice of the hand is very soft, probably because the protection measures are very good, when the voice of the hand feel a little slippery.


    Two people went to the underground garage, car Royal from send voice back home, two people are not willing to separate.


    When I got home, my voice was excited and I couldn''t sleep.


    Taking advantage of his very excited time, when the voice picked out the clothes to wear tomorrow from the wardrobe, is a pure white small dress, wearing on the body feeling will be very body.


    When the voice will buy a new blueberry flavor lipstick out.


    When the voice inadvertently knew that Che Yuli liked to eat blueberries, so he bought a blueberry flavored lipstick, just to do some shameful things when two people were dating.


    Think about the voice of the face, blushing like a ripe apple.


    Che Yu left the car, and the whole person was in a very good mood. Finally, he wants to date two people. The world of two people is what he yearns for.


    In order to create a luxurious and luxurious world for two people tomorrow, Che Yuli immediately began to search for any suitable places for dating after returning home.


    The next morning, a hot video on the Internet was exposed.


    In the video, Lin Meijia walked out of the prison in high spirits and was interviewed by reporters.


    When the voice opens the video, silently watch it from the beginning to the end.


    This video is an interview by Lin Meijia in order to clear her suspicion. In the video, Lin Meijia said that she was innocent. All the previous things were planted and framed, and the incident about the nursing home was intentional.


    After that, the police did give a proof that Lin Meijia was released because of insufficient evidence.


    When the voice is very clear, Lin Meijia has made a lot of money in the nursing home these years. It is impossible for Lin Meijia to be innocent at all. He only uses means to wash himself out. As long as he has enough time, he can catch the evidence of Lin Meijia''s crime.


    Now that Lin Meijia is acquitted and walks on the street with a swagger, Lin Meijia is very worried. She hopes that she can forgive herself.


    Once, because Lin Meijia hurt outdated voice, Che Yuli has been collecting a lot of evidence about Lin Meijia''s violation of the law, in order to let Lin Meijia get the punishment he deserves.


    As soon as they heard the knock, they were ready to leave.


    After opening the door, his voice was surprised to find Gu Yuyang standing at the door with a lot of things.


    "Voice, you are finally willing to see me." Gu Yuyang looks at the voice with great expectation. As long as he can see the voice smoothly, it shows that there is hope for what he wants to accomplish.


    "When is the security here so lax? Can anyone enter here? " When the voice is very angry.


    Originally, your residence is a private place. As a public figure, you can''t be known about your residence by outsiders. What if you are harassed by fans or other irrelevant people?


    What''s more, for this kind of person like Gu Yuyang, he has other ideas about the voice of the time. If he comes here stealthily, what will he do when he comes to the residence of Shiyu Yang?


    "After three years, are you still angry with me? In fact, everything in those years was not what I wanted to do, but what she forced me to do Although Gu Yuyang is helping Lin Meijia to succeed, he doesn''t want to hate himself for Lin Meijia''s reasons.


    "Why am I angry with you? What''s the use of being angry when you don''t do those things at all? I really hope you can die a little earlier, which can be regarded as leaving the world and making a final contribution to the world. " When the voice is very vicious.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yuyang''s desire to acquire Shiyin''s family property, he would not have lost his complete family.


    Looking at the voice fierce eyes, Gu Yuyang suddenly some fear.


    So many years of hatred have not been able to let the voice down, if one day the voice really revenge on Gu Yuyang. Gu Yuyang is really helpless. I don''t know who to turn to.


    "It was true that I made mistakes first, but anyway, I''ve been repenting for so many years. I know I did too much in those years, but I''ve been making atonement slowly these years."Gu Yuyang put his things on the ground, most of them were fruits and gifts.


    After so many years, he will surely bring some gifts to Shi phonetic when he asks for it.


    "Take your filthy things out of my world, don''t you think it insults my family to put them here? Do you think how clean your money is? How many people have you squeezed? Don''t you count in your heart? " When the voice is strong, it suppresses anger.


    "You said that you have repented for so many years and are still slowly atoning for your sins, but what you let me see is that you are not like this at all. On the surface, you are a famous entrepreneur, but how many activities have you done behind your back that makes people feel cold?"


    When the voice is very clear, Gu Yuyang''s temperament, it is impossible to do business cleanly, must have used a lot of means.


    "Do you think that Lin Meijia pretended to be a charity and secretly embezzled all the money from the nursing home, and that money didn''t belong to you? Do you think I don''t know which project the money invested in makes you more money? " I''ve seen those files before.


    The reason why Lin Meijia embezzled all the money from the nursing home was not because she was greedy for money alone, but because at that time, Lin Meijia wanted to please Gu Yuyang and stay with him, so she invested the money in Gu Yuyang.


    Gu Yuyang invested the money in a project, made a lot of articles on this project, and made some dirty money.

 Chapter 275

    Over the years, Gu Yuyang has been trying his best to make money by making use of Lin Meijia. He even hopes that Lin Meijia can bring more business opportunities to Gu Yuyang through more business cooperation.


    "The police have said that there is insufficient evidence for the nursing home, so it is not done by Lin Meijia at all, and I believe that even if Lin Meijia is very vicious, she will not embezzle the money to do anything." Gu Yuyang forced himself not to show his flaws. She even embezzled the money with Lin Meijia.


    Gu Yuyang is suddenly very afraid. If Shi Yin has a recorder at this time and records their conversations and provides evidence to the police, then Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang will go to prison together.


    Before Gu Yuyang because Lin Meijia bribed the judges, because Lin Meijia accepted the unfair hidden rules, so Gu Yuyang, in order to prevent himself from losing face, deliberately drew a line with Lin Meijia.


    "If you two are really clean, you won''t appear in front of me today, and you won''t call me again and again and ask me what to do before." When the voice will not easily believe Gu Yuyang''s words.


    At that time, it was because his voice was so kind that he believed all Gu Yuyang''s words in one fell swoop, which led to the destruction of his own family. A happy and happy family was finally broken up because of Gu Yuyang''s lies.


    "I really hope you can let Lin Meijia go. She is a woman who has sincerely repented. Although he has done a lot of things for me and his career, you should also Can you forgive her? "


    Gu Yuyang is uncertain about the meaning of Shi''s pronunciation. Gu Yuyang always feels that Shi''s pronunciation will not easily forgive Lin Meijia.


    After all, because Lin Meijia had done so many bad things, voice has not been seen in the entertainment industry for three years.


    It is also because of Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia''s shady conspiracy that Shi Shengsheng committed suicide by jumping into the sea.


    Listen to Gu Yuyang''s words, when the voice suddenly laugh more than.


    "What do you think you have for me to forgive her? Not only will I not forgive her, but I will not let you go. " When the voice looked at the time, do not intend to and Gu Yuyang here to continue to entangle.


    Today, Che Yuli finally has time to accompany him. He can go out to spend the world together. How can such a good opportunity be disturbed by Gu Yuyang''s sudden appearance?


    What''s more, he didn''t want to see Gu Yuyang at all. Seeing Gu Yuyang would only make him more angry, and his original good mood became worse at this moment.


    "At that time, you two did so many things, colluded with each other, which caused my family to be ruined. Even for three years, I couldn''t mix in the entertainment industry with my real identity. You left me with nothing. Why should I let you go?" When the voice looked at Gu Yuyang, the anger in the heart rolling up.


    In fact, before she came here today, Gu Yuyang knew that she could not persuade her voice at all. After all, she was a very stubborn person. What others said would not change her mind.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yuyang''s greed three years ago that he chose to join hands with Lin Meijia, which led to the destruction of Shi phonetic''s family and took everything from Shi phonetic, Gu Yuyang would never have given up such a good choice for Lin Meijia.


    Although Gu Yuyang doesn''t want to interfere in the rain between his voice and Lin Meijia, he has to come forward to persuade him.


    In Gu Yuyang''s memory, although Shi''s voice is a person with a knife''s mouth, he has a piece of bean curd. As long as he mentions his previous feelings, maybe his voice will forgive Lin Meijia''s actions and won''t pursue Gu Yuyang''s everything.


    "In fact, all the people I''ve loved for so many years are you. Even if Lin Meijia is around me, I''m with her. But every night, as long as I close my eyes, all I think of is you." Gu Yuyang endured his disgusting mood, changed a kind of face, said to the voice.


    At this time, she seems to be really affectionate, like a man with deep feelings, very affectionate.


    But only when the voice clear, in front of this man is how camouflage fickle, like a cane, sweet to eat, but to the end are slag!


    "Don''t play these meaningless tricks in front of me, saying that you love me, and who are the women you sleep with every night? Don''t play these meaningless tricks with me here. Gu Yuyang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your tricks are more and more childish. "


    When voice watching Gu Yuyang a wonderful performance, think Gu Yuyang''s performance is really wonderful, wonderful let voice vomiting.


    "Don''t think I don''t know everything about you. Every night the women around me are like clothes, changing one by one. Do you think I''m really blind or don''t know what kind of person you are?" When the voice has long been clear that Gu Yuyang''s essence is what kind of slag man.


    Gu Yuyang''s face turned pale instantly. He never thought that his voice would understand him so thoroughly.Sometimes Gu Yuyang goes to some nightclubs or places where he operates at night. These tracks are hidden very well. Even Lin Meijia doesn''t know where Gu Yuyang has gone, but he didn''t expect to be easily exposed by Shi phonetics.


    "I really didn''t do that. You were the only woman around me. Although I pretended to be with Lin Meijia after you left, I really thought about you." Gu Yuyang can''t let Shi phonetic forgive Lin Meijia now. He just hopes Shi phonetic can let him go.


    If it''s just the voice of Shi, Gu Yuyang may not be very tragic, but Shi phonetics now has the cruel role of Che Yuli. Even if Gu Yuyang does his best, it will not have any impact on Che Yuli.


    A business legend is not something that Gu Yuyang can shake.


    "If you cheat Lin Meijia, who has no brain, I think you may be able to muddle through, but I hope you don''t stay in your mind three years ago. That innocent woman has been hurt by you. Now the voice is a woman with her own thoughts."


    When I think of myself three years ago, I believe Gu Yuyang''s lies without complaint or regret, and even regard Lin Meijia as his best friend. When he is betrayed by his dearest and most trusted people, his voice will know how stupid he is.

 Chapter 276

    The person who killed him three years ago was not someone else, but himself, who was stupid and naive.


    "Now the voice is not you let bullying, now I am not that listen to a few of your disguised lies can be moved by the woman, please put these childish tricks on other people''s body." When the voice only think Gu Yuyang''s method is really too naive.


    "Why are you so realistic now? I love you so much and I am so sincere to you, but you don''t want to believe my heart? Is it because after I was with cheyuli, did you find that there was nothing between me and cheyuli? "


    Gu Yuyang suddenly pretended to be very dejected and looked very pitiful.


    "Is it because you like the splendor and wealth better now? Do you think the reason why I want to live with you is that I can''t get rid of you? " Gu Yuyang deliberately used this kind of moral problem to restrict his voice.


    Gu Yuyang thought that his method worked, looked at the expressionless voice suddenly cold smile, Gu Yuyang suddenly some ponder.


    "It''s really naive to say that you are naive. I didn''t expect that the more you live, the more stupid you are." When voice suddenly feel that even if it is their revenge Gu Yuyang, it is just like a high school student bullying a primary school student.


    "But you still have a lot of self-knowledge. Compared with Che Yuli, you have nothing. You are an insect. With your intelligence quotient, you are really not suitable to mix in the business circle. You are more suitable for raising a toad at home." When the voice says very bad.


    When the voice of the words than hit Gu Yuyang''s face in the palm, every word stabbed Gu Yuyang''s heart, like a needle in his heart.


    Gu Yuyang has always been a man who has to face a lot, but now he is extremely humble. On the one hand, he is threatened by Lin Meijia, on the other hand, he is humiliated by his lack of dignity.


    When did Gu Yuyang fall to such a state?


    "So you''re not going to forgive me and Lin Meijia, are you? You haven''t been planning to let us both go, have you Gu Yuyang found that he was just a waste of words, no matter how beautiful he said, his voice would not believe his words.


    "Why is your IQ always off-line? From the beginning to the end, I haven''t said that I would let you two go, and I won''t forgive you two. Don''t you think I will go back to the past, or even to you? " When the voice suddenly feel Gu Yuyang''s idea is really ridiculous.


    At that time, it was because of Gu Yuyang that his voice believed Lin Meijia without hesitation, and his family became fragmented because of Gu Yuyang.


    Che Yuli made a few phone calls to his voice. Because he had been entangled with Gu Yuyang, he had no time to answer the phone.


    When Che Yuli found out that his voice was not married, he had a very bad premonition in his heart, so he immediately left home and drove to his residence.


    At this moment, Gu Yuyang''s voice entangled with the sound of the fire.


    For a long time ago, Che Yuyang had already warned him not to appear in the world of tense voice, and he should not want to do anything about it.


    But it seems that Gu Yuyang doesn''t listen to his advice at all. It seems that Gu Yuyang wants to touch his bottom line more.


    "You are a terrible woman. In three years, you have turned into a female devil. Since you don''t want to let us go, you will never feel better." Gu Yuyang felt that he could not forgive himself, so he broke the jar.


    "You think I''m a witch? Do you forget what you did to me? Let my family die, let me have nothing, let me get out of this circle, like a street mouse, everyone yells and beats. " With that, the voice''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s the devil who forced you two to jump down from the sea. That''s why I''m so close to you two?"


    Those can''t look back on the past really let the voice very sad.


    When the voice did not know how much time it took to walk out of that tragic memory, but today because of Gu Yuyang''s arrival, let the voice once again into the memories.


    Once the memory is like a nightmare, sleepy voice.


    When Che Yuli saw the voice, he felt something wrong. He immediately got off the car and walked to the side of the voice.


    "Have I ever warned you to stay away from her world and let you get out of her world?" Che Yuli is very angry.


    Gu Yuyang didn''t expect Che Yuli to come here.


    This makes things very difficult. Before Gu Yuyang could stir up dissension and take advantage of Mu Nuan, but now Che Yuli''s engagement has been cancelled. Everyone knows that the person Che Yuli likes is Shi Yin, and no one mentions Mu Nuan''s engagement with Che Yuli.


    "I hope you can understand that if you come back now, I''m willing to accept you." Gu Yuyang tried to seduce Shi''s voice with his male charm, but when he looked at him, he was very angry."Go away!" When the voice almost roared from the throat, let Gu Yuyang roll.


    Gu Yuyang did not expect that he would be so disgraced, biting his teeth and holding back his anger, he left the residence of the voice in a hurry.


    When he was so big, his voice made Gu Yuyang lose face again and again. When the voice let Gu Yuyang so humiliating, but Gu Yuyang can''t take when the voice how, Gu Yuyang think this thing must not easily let go when the voice.


    Lin Meijia, who has been waiting for news at home, received a call from Gu Yuyang. He thought that this matter had been successfully completed by Gu Yuyang. However, he never thought that Gu Yuyang on the other side of the phone was abusing Lin Meijia.


    Although Lin Meijia also wanted to reply and was unwilling to be scolded, she didn''t dare to be hard mouthed when she thought that Gu Yuyang was very useful now. She just endured being scolded by Gu Yuyang.


    After Gu Yuyang hung up the phone, he calmed down for a long time and found that he had been driven out of control by his voice.


    Since he saw the voice again, found that the voice is his own unattainable woman, he felt that he really let go of a particularly excellent woman.


    After that, Gu Yuyang called Lin Meijia again. Gu Yuyang knew that if he didn''t unite with Lin Meijia now, if Shi Shengsheng really did something to them, I''m afraid they were both alone.

 Chapter 277

    Gu Yuyang intends to spare no effort to help Lin Meijia clear the suspect. Even if he is unable to help Lin Meijia clear the suspect, he can try his best to delay time and destroy all the evidence on his side. In this way, Lin Meijia can not continue to threaten Gu Yuyang.


    Lin Meijia knows that Gu Yuyang is helping herself, but she thinks Gu Yuyang has fallen in love with Lin Meijia.


    When voice mood calm down, politely refused, and car from the proposal to go out together.


    Just when Gu Yuyang came, he said so many words. Those words made his voice''s emotion become extremely excited. Even if the mood calmed down, he still didn''t have any mind to go out and play with Che Yu.


    Che Yuli feels very sad for his gentle refusal, but he can''t help it. After all, the body of Shi phonetic is very important. What should be done if the voice becomes irritable because of the language?


    "If you''re not feeling well, take a good rest at home and call me when you really need it. I''m on call." After finishing these words, Che Yu Li helped Shi Yin to the bed in the bedroom.


    After gently settling down Hershey''s voice, Che Yuli quietly left the room and closed the door after going out.


    Originally, cheyuli had already reserved tickets and planned to go to the amusement park with Shi Yin. But now, because of the refusal of Shi voice, Che Yuli was pigeoned. For a while, he didn''t know where to go.


    It''s just a pity that these tickets, even when the voice is not going, Che Yuli is not willing to play alone, or find other people to go together, so these tickets can only be voided.


    When I think about it, there are still some things in the company that I didn''t have time to deal with. Che Yuli immediately drove back to the company. The whole company was empty, especially desolate, leaving only Che Yuli alone.


    In such a large office, Che Yuli is working hard and forgets his voice when he is busy.


    When the voice lying in bed quietly crying, so many years, she wants to forget those sad past, Gu Yuyang can quietly speak out, and also appears so innocent.


    It''s because the voice of these people in the past has become more and more afraid and timid, so the voice of the past will never let two people go.


    But Gu Yuyang didn''t give up. If he can''t get the forgiveness of time voice this time, he will go on the next time until he gets the forgiveness of time voice.


    After a whole day''s rest at home, voice felt that her mood had completely calmed down, and returned to the company to prepare for work.


    Although the voice has all the energy into the work, but her mood is still obviously some abnormal.


    The busy day can be regarded as the end of the busy day, all the advertising shooting is very successful, but Yu Baoer found that the voice is not the same.


    "Although today''s shooting task has been completed, there are still several advertisements recently, and you must go to the party tonight." As a voice assistant, when she saw the voice, her mood was abnormal. It seemed that she was not feeling well. She really wanted to put off the dinner party.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with it. I will go to the dinner party on time tonight. After all, it''s the first dinner party after the acquisition of the company. If I don''t show up, there will be gossips."


    When the voice soothes his assistant, trying to make his mood and mood back to normal.


    "All the clothes we need to prepare for the dinner tonight are ready. You are our new landlady, so the handmade dress that the company just shipped back from Canada has been put in the dressing room." Yu bao''er looks at the voice vaguely.


    Everyone knows about the acquisition of the company by cheyuli, and everyone is also aware of the relationship between cheyuli and Shi''s voice, and the two people''s affairs are also made public.


    "You''re making fun of me here again. The relationship between Che Yuli and me is very pure, and you should not say these words carelessly." When the voice said, can''t help blushing.


    Other people see the voice of the face are red, coincidentally smile out.


    "It''s better not to talk about these gossips during work. After all, some gossip is heard by people with ulterior motives, and there will always be some troubles." I don''t want to let everyone know that she will be the boss''s wife in the future.


    Although the relationship between the two people is now a boyfriend and girlfriend, they have not registered for marriage after all. If the two people break up one day because of some things, then the landlady who has been here for so long will not be crying in vain?


    What''s more, Shi Yinsheng has always been concerned about the contract to purchase his father, and whether Che Yuli has done anything in the end.


    If the man who has been making his love die hard is the man who has ruined his family and bought his father''s company, he really doesn''t know where he should go.


    "I see." Yu bao''er was a little shy when he saw that his voice was a little shy, but he didn''t know what he was really worried about. He always felt that today''s voice was not the same as usual.


    At the end of the day''s work, he sat leisurely in the dressing room, accepting the makeup artist''s dressing.When she was dressed up, she felt that it was good for her to have a good rest.


    Every day when working is very tired, even sometimes let her feel that this job may really not be suitable for her.


    "Before I recommended that lipstick to you, some people said that lipstick is out of stock now, it is very difficult to buy on the market." The makeup artist remembered the lipstick that she recommended to her voice before, and then took a look at the lipstick that was not sold on a certain treasure.


    "The sales of that lipstick have always been very good, and the manufacturers have only made a few products, which have been robbed by those people, so they are out of stock now." When it comes to this, the makeup artist feels a little sorry.


    If the makeup artist had been able to contact this lipstick earlier, it might have been possible for the voice to buy this lipstick smoothly. Now this lipstick has been sold out of stock, and the manufacturer does not intend to continue to produce this lipstick. Instead, it plans to produce a new lipstick, which will become out of print lipstick.


    "According to the average person, this lipstick may sell very well, and more raw products will be launched. But now this lipstick of this company is out of print, and another new lipstick has been launched, but I personally think that lipstick is not particularly good."


    While saying, the makeup artist took out the new lipstick from his bag.


    This lipstick is light blue, looks bright paste, in the gorgeous light, the whole lipstick is particularly high-end atmosphere on the grade.

 Chapter 278

    But when the make-up artist tried this light blue lipstick on his arm, he found that the effect was not very good.


    "How do I feel that this lipstick is not so moist, and the color seems to have a big color difference." The voice is not satisfied with this lipstick.


    On the contrary, it was the lipstick that the makeup artist recommended to him. He thought it would be very easy to use, but now it can''t be bought.


    "This lipstick not only has a very big color difference, but also I feel that although the material used is very expensive, it''s flashy." The makeup artist looks at the hand this kind of very low value lipstick, unavoidably some heartache.


    If it wasn''t for getting this new lipstick first, the makeup artist would not have bought such a lipstick with half a month''s salary, only to find that this lipstick is not worth half a month''s salary.


    "I originally wanted you to use this lipstick tonight, but after the color test, I found that it couldn''t be used at all, so I''m going to give you another lipstick."


    Although the makeup artist superficially recommends some very good lipstick to Shiyin, he has signed a contract with this manufacturer secretly, intending to let Shiyin speak for this manufacturer.


    But this single advertisement is not answered by the company, so the company will not contract some advertising endorsement outside.


    "As long as you think it can make me not make a fool of myself tonight, I really don''t know much about lipstick. After all, you are an expert in this field, so as long as you think it''s good, I will use it." When the voice has long been able to see the implication of the makeup artist.


    Although Shiyin doesn''t know whether the makeup artist wants to sell the lipstick to Shiyin or let Shiyin do something, Shiyin is not prepared to accept the good intentions of the makeup artist.


    "In fact, I think you are particularly suitable to use their lipstick, and their family has been short of a spokesperson recently. I think you can try to give their family a endorsement. The advertising fee is also very high, and you can use their lipstick freely."


    Make up artist will say very good, this kind of attractive bait a throw, he thinks when voice will promise down.


    "Although I think their lipstick is really good, I am a contract artist of the company after all. No matter what kind of advertisement is, the company has to pick me up before I can shoot it. I can''t accept such external activities at all."


    When the voice heard the implication of the makeup artist, so politely refused to make-up.


    Although the make-up artist is not willing to give up, after so long, he has a better understanding of the character of the voice. If he insists on it, he may lose his qualification as a make-up artist here and lose his job.


    However, the make-up artist really regretted that when he knew that his voice was such a character, he would not agree to shoot an advertisement. He should not have signed a contract with the manufacturer. Now that he has signed a contract with the manufacturer, he does not know what to do.


    "But I think their new products are definitely of poor quality. If you post a post on the Internet, I''m afraid they don''t need a spokesperson, do they?" Although the voice is very cruel, it also reminds the makeup artist.


    When the voice is absolutely impossible to undertake those products have problems advertising endorsement, the same truth, if the makeup artist found that the product problem is very big, then they can refuse the contract signed before.


    "You''re absolutely right. It seems that there is a big quality problem with their lipstick. It''s just like this new lipstick. It doesn''t feel that it''s worth the money at all. Instead, it feels like a pit." The makeup artist has a plan in mind.


    Yu bao''er came in with a set of evening dress from the outside. It seemed that the evening dress was very gorgeous.


    "It''s an evening dress by air from Canada. It''s a new hand-made dress. The diamond on it is very luxurious and expensive. There is only one evening dress in front of you in the world."


    At the beginning, Yu bao''er got off the plane and picked up the evening dress, which was incredible.


    It''s a pure handmade evening dress, but it can be so gorgeous, as if it''s a dress from a fairy tale world.


    When the voice looked at this evening dress, soft and beautiful purple, the fabric is completely the most luxurious, the best fabric.


    All the water diamonds on the top are Swarovski. Compared with the bag that voice bought at the auction before, the diamond on it is totally rare.


    "Are you sure this evening dress was just flown in from Canada? It''s not cheap, is it? " In retrospect, the luxurious evening dress in the entertainment circle over the years seems not so elegant and noble.


    In addition to one year, Lin Meijia made a stir in the entertainment industry because she released a song. At that time, she was awarded an award, which was the highest award in the entertainment circle.


    Because of the award ceremony, Lin Meijia did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to customize a pure handmade evening dress from abroad. Although it is inferior to this one, it is also a top-notch evening dress in China.The reason why some evening dresses are not willing to be made in China is very simple, that is because the cost of making them in China will be higher.


    In this way, the most gorgeous part of this evening dress is probably these hand inlaid rhinestones. If this dress is customized in China, it will double the price.


    "Of course, the price of this evening dress is not low, but fortunately, the diamond produced in some place in Canada happens to be the hometown of the designer, so the cost is not particularly high." This is also because of the cost considerations.


    But even if the company takes the cost into consideration, the voice still thinks that the cost of this evening dress is too high.


    "This evening''s dinner is just simple. Why do you have to wear such a gorgeous evening dress? And I think it''s really outrageous to wear such a gorgeous evening dress on this occasion I felt that such a luxurious evening dress should be worn on more important occasions.


    If it''s not because I want to wear a white wedding dress for my wedding, maybe I really want to wear this luxurious purple evening dress.


    "I don''t know why, but one thing I know very well is that this luxurious evening dress was specially made for you from Canada by the boss." Speaking of this, you can clearly see the envy in bao''er''s eyes.

 Chapter 279

    When the voice suddenly feel very happy, this evening dress may be very luxurious, if only rely on their own strength, it may be very few opportunities to wear such an evening dress.


    "The boss knows you can''t do it. He will think that this evening dress is always very expensive on you, but the boss says that your value is much more than that. You will wear more and more beautiful dresses."


    Yu Baoer thinks that the boss knows the boss''s character very well.


    "Time is running out. You''d better change this evening dress as soon as possible, and change this pair of high-heeled shoes. After arriving at the meeting hall in a short time, there may be a lot of things to be entertained, so I''ll leave first." Yu bao''er took a look at his tablet.


    Recently, because of her good reputation, Yu bao''er is very busy with her work. She has to see a lot of guests every day.


    Most of these guests are partners, and a small part of them are stars who are engaged in CO branding activities with the time voice.


    If it''s not because of the reputation of time voice in the entertainment circle, those stars may disdain to find time voice to carry out some joint activities.


    Looking at his lovely little assistant''s busy appearance. When the voice felt that his career may be really thriving, back to the way it used to be, everything seems to be on the right track.


    "I''m sure you''re definitely the most beautiful woman tonight, not one of them." More and more designers like voice design.


    Before, designers didn''t think how famous Shiyin was, but they thought that Shiyin''s personal conditions were still very good, and they could do some marketing. Only when the reputation of Shiyin became higher and higher, did designers feel how honored it was to be a designer of Shiyin.


    At the same time, the hotel''s website has been a lot of guests.


    Gu Yuyang took the invitation to the front desk. Seeing Che Yuli busy inside, Gu Yuyang was willing to give the invitation to the staff, and then went into the meeting politely.


    After all, Gu Yuyang is the most annoying person in Che Yuli''s harmonious speech. If Che Yuli knew that Gu Yuyang had forged an invitation card, he would be driven out.


    But Gu Yuyang has no way. If he doesn''t help Lin Meijia recover his final reputation, he prays to let them go. In the future, he doesn''t even have a chance to enter this kind of occasion.


    Now the reputation of voice in the entertainment industry is getting better and better, almost all people regard voice as their idol.


    And with the return of the voice of this period of time, when voice released a new song album, the harvest of the click through rate is also very much.


    Gu Yuyang walked around the meeting hall with a glass of champagne. From time to time, she went to some people who looked very famous and handed them her business card.


    Although those people don''t watch the news of the entertainment industry, they all know what happened to Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia before.


    Now Lin Meijia can''t get along in the entertainment circle, and the scandals that she did before have been exposed one by one.


    Including Lin Meijia''s previous seduction of the judges, and even the previous songs of Lin Meijia''s fire are all works of plagiarizing the voice of the time. These old stories have been turned over.


    Although some people took Gu Yuyang''s business cards on the surface, they tore them up behind their backs. Some people even walked in the meeting hall, disdaining to take a look at Gu Yuyang.


    Today, all the people who can come to the meeting hall are well-known. Most of them are from the entertainment circle, and some are from the business sector.


    Some people in the entertainment circle just want to negotiate some cooperation with the company.


    There are also some stars who want to change jobs and plan to come to the company to see the situation. If the prospect is very good, they may immediately change jobs to the company.


    There are more business people who just want to make up to Che Yuli and carry out some business cooperation with Che Yuli, so as to get more profits.


    "This time, it''s really troublesome for you, because I''m such a baby daughter. Her dream is to shoot some TV series in the entertainment circle." The partner was holding a glass of champagne and standing next to a tall girl.


    All discerning people can see that this tall girl is the daughter of the partner.


    "Boss sun, I know that lingqianjin is the apple of your eye, and she has a very high degree of education. To be able to develop in the entertainment circle, I just want to shoot a TV series, probably because of my hobbies?" Che Yuli thinks that boss sun''s daughter is quite good and tall.


    If there is support in the entertainment industry, it may develop very well, but I don''t know how her acting skills are.


    After all, the entertainment circle is more about strength and luck, even if the strength is very high, if there is no a very good opportunity, it is difficult to become popular in the entertainment circle.


    "I don''t know what she really wants to do. If she doesn''t go to work in the company with such a good opportunity at home, she has to mix in the entertainment industry and shoot a TV series. But after all, I''m such a daughter, and I can''t listen to her opinions." Boss sun dotes on his daughter very much."Because I just acquired Tianyin, Shiyin is now an artist of our company. According to what Shi voice told me recently, if you shoot a TV series, the cost is very high, and the benefit can be obtained is very low." Che Yuli doesn''t plan to invest in shooting a TV series either.


    Recently, a lot of famous actresses have been shooting TV series, and now the schedule is very full. They can''t catch up with a good time period. Even if the voice is sometimes used, TV plays are hard to be popular.


    "If Qianjin has the talent of music and can sing or dance, he can consider shooting a musical. Moreover, the prospect of shooting a musical recently is very good, and he can become popular in the entertainment circle in the shortest time."


    Che also knows that musicals are the best investment for short-term income.


    Moreover, the requirements of musical are not very high. As long as the basic requirements are met, performing musical in the entertainment circle can get better popularity and even super high income.


    The girl takes a look at Che Yuli. Although she thinks the man in front of her is extraordinary, she also has some understanding of the relationship between the voice and Che Yuli recently. When she knows, her voice is Che Yuli''s fiancee publicly admitted.

 Chapter 280

    "Although my singing is not very good, I can still sing some simple songs. I also participated in some opera rehearsals when I was studying abroad." Although the female students have not done musical shooting, they think that the voice is transformed from a musician, and there will be a very good prospect for the shooting of music.


    At this time, Shi Yin, wearing a gorgeous purple evening dress with diamond inlaid, stepped on a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes, gracefully walked into the venue.


    This evening when the voice looks particularly beautiful, now the body of these costumes are also spent a lot of money.


    When the voice just appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her, and the whole venue was silent.


    After looking around the venue for a week, the voice found the trace of Che Yuli, and walked slowly to Che Yuli with elegant steps.


    "I''m sorry, the traffic jam just came late." In fact, I was not late. I just saw that the hall was full of people and felt that I might be a little late.


    Che Yuli shakes his head. When boss sun and his daughter look at the voice in front of them, they are surprised and speechless.


    , "you are the voice of the time. I always love your songs before, and your hot songs are very popular abroad. I love your French perfume most." As like as two peas, the girl took out a bottle of perfume exactly the same from the bag.


    this bottle, which looks plain, is the perfume that the voice used to speak for the French businessman. Since the day before the advertisement was released, the advertising revenue has been very impressive.


    "this perfume is a niche brand in France, but when I endorsed this perfume, I also tried this perfume, which really smells good and looks very beautiful." I also love the smell of this perfume.


    "this perfume is indeed a commodity of conscience, and the sales volume of this perfume in China is also increased by a day after your ad endorsement." Obviously, this girl seems to be very concerned about the voice of the dynamic.


    When the voice indifferent smile, the whole person looks like a lady.


    My long eyelashes flash and my bright eyes reflect the light. The whole person looks like he was born.


    "if you love this perfume, I think you can wait for some time, and their family will also introduce a special perfume, and their home is also very dedicated to the new product, and the appearance is becoming more and more beautiful." I love this perfume very much.


    The two women had a very opportunistic conversation. Boss sun on the side of the party had been looking at Shi''s voice. He thought that Shi''s voice was indeed impeccable in all aspects. He must be able to mix well in the entertainment circle.


    "When I saw you today, I really feel that all the female stars in the entertainment circle are beauties. My daughter also wants to have a try in the entertainment circle, but she just returned home and doesn''t understand some rules in the entertainment circle. She wants to shoot a TV play with you, but it seems that the effect of shooting a TV play is not very good."


    Boss sun actually has some worries in his heart. If his daughter spent a lot of time shooting a TV play with very low ratings, she might as well leave the entertainment circle and fight in the business circle.


    "It''s really good to shoot TV series now, but a lot of online dramas and TV series compete for shooting resources together, and even some release time. When some schedules are full, they can''t be exchanged at all."


    "If two TV plays arrive at one schedule, there will be one schedule, which will be greatly affected because it is not a good time."


    I still remember a very conscientious TV series before, because the schedule was wrong, so the ratings were very low. Moreover, the TV series did not get higher income, or did it have more ratings after being nominated and awarded.


    "Now the main purpose of TV series shooting is to win some awards, but now the audit is more and more strict, and even some directors have spent many years shooting a TV series that can win awards."


    When the voice is still relatively familiar with the shooting of TV series, because a long time ago, the original company undertook a TV series shooting for herself. If it wasn''t because of the accident, she might have made it at that time.


    What''s more, Qi Jinhan, the film emperor of the company, often filmed some TV dramas, but after shooting so many TV dramas, few of them won awards.


    On the contrary, his films can easily win many awards.


    "It''s really a problem. If my daughter works hard to make a TV show and the ratings are low, then there''s no need to shoot it." Boss sun doesn''t want his daughter to spend most of her time on unnecessary things.


    "If Qian Jin is accomplished in music, he can shoot a musical with me, and recently I have a new song to show in the musical." When the voice is really planning to shoot a musical, when it can be in the near future to compete for the award.


    After all, she was born as a musician at the beginning, and her love for music is beyond many people''s understanding.Now the entertainment circle has been in the rumors, as long as it is the voice of the new song, once released on the Internet can set off a boom.


    "Miss Shi, I still believe in your ability very much. Compared with those Internet celebrities who became cold after a while, I think your strength can hold up half of the sky in the entertainment circle." Boss sun doesn''t like those Internet Celebrities very much.


    Before his daughter wanted to do some online Red shooting, boss sun tried to stop it.


    "In fact, the biggest reason for the popularity of the Internet is that they want to become popular quickly, so they don''t have to pay more attention to it. However, some actors who have been in the entertainment circle for many years have really put a lot of thought into the study of performing arts."


    I admire a male star in the entertainment circle before I speak.


    This man is not so much a star as a real actor.


    All along, the most important thing in the entertainment circle is the whole face. However, because of a car accident, the actor had a lot of stitching on his eyes. Finally, with his tenacious perseverance, he made a breakthrough in the entertainment circle.


    "That''s why I want to be in the entertainment industry for the rest of my life. Although I have made a great breakthrough in my degree, I don''t know much about acting. Music is just a hobby of mine."

 Chapter 281

    "If I give you a piece of music, can you try it live? It happens that I need to sing a song at the party tonight. If you don''t mind, you can sing with me When the voice or believe in their own strength.


    Even if the two of them stand on the stage, the girl can''t sing anything, and her voice can turn the tide with her own strength.


    If the girl''s condition is very good, she can have a meeting with everyone at this opportunity. In this way, we know that there is such a new person in the entertainment industry. Then, when she takes her to shoot a musical, it will not be of great significance.


    "Really?" The girls look very excited.


    When the voice elegant nod, mouth outlined a smile, looks very sincere.


    "My name is eva sun and I''ve always been a fan of you." Sun is very happy.


    When she was studying abroad, she had a very big dream that she could sing with her favorite female star on the same stage. Now she has the chance.


    "I''ll ask my assistant to show you the songs I''m going to sing later. If you think it''s OK, we can go on stage together later." When the voice smile is very gentle, boss sun and his daughter are intoxicated.


    "Yes." Sun Aiyuan agreed to come down.


    When Che Yuli saw it, he was very capable of talking about business. He simply discussed the cooperation, so that the subsidiary would not spend so much time communicating with boss sun.


    Che Yuli and his voice went to one side. Che Yuli knew that Shi''s voice was a very measured person. If it wasn''t for his own ability, he would never agree with this matter.


    "Do you think this girl is up to it? I think he seems to be too small white. If he works alone in the entertainment industry, he may not be able to do so at all. Even if he works with your reputation in the entertainment industry, if he doesn''t work well, he will recruit you to be a black sheep. " Che Yuli is still worried about the future of Shiyin.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sun''s talent is quite good. Her voice is sweet and suitable for singing." When the voice of love for music has reached a level, when listening to a person''s speech can hear whether the person is suitable for singing.


    "If you''re so sure, I''ll leave it to you. There''s still a little contract to talk about. I''ll talk to them first." Cheyuli''s nearest business is indeed very busy.


    When the voice is not a vexatious person, but also very understand how hard the car Yu from this period of time.


    "Then you go as soon as possible, if you let those people wait for a long time, it''s not good." When voice plans to look around in private to see if there are some good friends in the circle that I can make.


    Gu Yuyang has been staring at Shi phonetics. Since Shi phonetics came in from outside, Gu Yuyang felt that Shi phonetics tonight was really beautiful. Compared with his impression of coldness, enthusiasm and changeable Shi phonetics, his Shi phonetics tonight is more elegant and noble.


    Maybe it was because of a wrong choice that I chose a woman who didn''t work. Because I chose Lin Meijia, a woman with a heart, I missed a woman with such a simple voice.


    Gu Yuyang is pressing with the champagne in his hand step by step. When Gu Yuyang arrives in front of him, the voice''s smiling face suddenly becomes ruthless.


    "I hope you can give me a chance to speak. There are some things I really want to explain to you. The misunderstanding between us has been too deep." Gu Yuyang tried to explain himself.


    If Gu Yuyang can make use of Shi voice to restore his feelings before, then it is not necessary for his company to obtain more development with the help of its status and reputation in the entertainment industry.


    "I don''t want to give you a chance to talk. There is nothing between us. Do you think you deserve to talk to me?" When the voice is very cold.


    Experienced so many things, when the voice can not be the kind of himself, those who have hurt themselves can also smile and say that it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t you want to believe me once? In fact, you are the only woman in my heart all the time. Even if Lin Meijia entangles me in every way, I don''t love her. Every moment I am with her, I know how much I love you. "


    Gu Yuyang every time can be dregs performance incisively and vividly, the essence of a dregs man in front of the voice.


    At that time, her voice had already hated Gu Yuyang''s speeches. She was the only one who said what she said, and only loved her. Those who said that they would go together for the rest of their lives were just some pretexts.


    "I''m really curious. Don''t you want to vomit when you say something that even makes you sick? Don''t play bitter drama with me and play emotional cards here. Do you think you deserve to let me move


    Gu Weiqiu''s voice in front of him is not funny."Do you really want me to believe that you only love me for so many years? Please think clearly. How can you only love me if you have no brain? Or how can you love me? " I have known for a long time that Gu Yuyang never loved her.


    In Gu Yuyang''s eyes, only those beautiful women, those hot women.


    Even if Gu Yuyang talks about love, this life, the long days, and the rest of his life, it''s just a reason to make a scene.


    A man like him has no sincerity at all. What he wants is just pleasure and passion.


    If excessive investigation, what he really wants is probably all the interests in front of him.


    "Why don''t you believe me once? I know that people like me hurt you many times and hurt you a lot, so you don''t want to believe me, but I really mean it this time! " Gu Yuyang pleaded bitterly.


    In fact, let him tell the truth, Gu Yuyang did not know whether he had sincerity or not, and did not understand what sincerity is.


    If Gu Yuyang is allowed to be a chariot to leave and marry such a beautiful woman for the whole family, Gu Yuyang will definitely promise without hesitation.


    And Gu Yuyang will be outside to hook up with the voice, on the surface, wholeheartedly treat his wife, secretly do not know how many of the voice such existence.

 Chapter 282

    Gu Yuyang is a slag man, a man who is dregs through from inside to outside.


    "If you keep pestering me here, I don''t mind asking the security guard to drive you out. I really don''t understand how this kind of occasion can have such a wonderful flower as you. Are you making a fake When the voice is very curious about Che Yuli why he invited Gu Yuyang to the scene.


    When the voice was said guilty, Gu Yuyang suddenly did not know how to answer.


    When Gu Yuyang is ready to continue to entangle when the voice, the car away from the voice to go in front of the voice.


    "I''m just not with you for a short time, how can I attract such a rubbish? And why didn''t I know there would be such rubbish at the dinner party today? " Gu Yuyang''s appearance is indeed to let the car away from feeling very unexpected.


    Che Yuli knows very well how important this banquet is tonight, so after the assistant has sorted out the list of guests, he specially went through it.


    There is absolutely no name of Gu Yuyang in this list. Gu Yuyang can come to this banquet with an invitation card, which shows that his invitation card is fake.


    "I don''t know why such disgusting people appear in such places. It''s like a blooming rose suddenly recruiting a fly. It''s disgusting." When the voice looked at Gu Yuyang''s face, only hatred.


    Everyone was attracted by the dialogue between the two people. We all know the relationship between Che Yuli and Shi phonetic, and know Shi phonetic and Gu Yuyang''s past.


    At that time, it was because Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia joined forces to force the voice family to break down and the people died. In the entertainment circle, everyone yelled and beat like a street mouse.


    Lin Meijia forcibly occupied all the resources of Shi phonetics, while Gu Yuyang was with Lin Meijia immediately after Shi phonetics'' downfall.


    What makes people angry is that what Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang have done is really chilling. What''s more, when people are particularly pitiful, they even have a blind eye on this kind of man.


    "I''m here for a reason." Gu Yuyang knows that he can''t hang on his face, but if he can get the forgiveness of his voice here today, he is willing to make himself a disgrace and make headlines.


    "No matter what purpose you are here for today, I hope you will get out of my territory earlier, or you will die ugly." Che Yuli''s voice was very overbearing.


    Today''s dinner was originally to celebrate the acquisition of the company. Most of the people in the pharmaceutical factory are from the entertainment industry, some from the business sector, and even some news and entertainment reporters.


    These people know Gu Yuyang and know a lot about his deeds.


    Before the news entertainment reporter did not aim at him, because all the spearheads have been led to Lin Meijia.


    Now, Lin Meijia is a street mouse, and everyone is shouting. Gu Yuyang can''t get any benefits from Lin Meijia. Therefore, Gu Yuyang is not ready to continue with Lin Meijia.


    Now Lin Meijia has no exposure value. In contrast, Gu Yuyang finds that Lin Meijia still lives in the sunshine after her accident, and has not been affected at all.


    If it is not because of Gu Yuyang''s entanglement, I am afraid that everyone will forget Gu Yuyang.


    "Lin Meijia is so devoted to this kind of person that she chose to be in collusion with Lin Meijia because she betrayed Shi''s voice. Now she still entangles with Shi''s voice. It''s disgusting!"


    Next to a woman holding another man, look at Gu Yuyang with disdainful eyes and point to him.


    "This is also because Lin Meijia has no value at all. She knows that Shi phonetic is now a popular figure in the entertainment industry. She would like to pester her voice every day and try to change her mind. Isn''t this a dream?" The man next to him took a sip of the red wine in his hand, with a smile on his mouth.


    Gu Yuyang felt that all the people who were present didn''t point at him.


    His face was ugly in an instant. Gu Yuyang wanted to kill Shi''s voice and put himself in such an embarrassing situation.


    Accompanied by Che Yuli, the voice came to the front and became the focus of everyone.


    Many people are curious about the relationship between his pronunciation and Gu Yuyang, but because of Che Yuli''s face, no one dares to ask.


    "Time is almost up, I''ll go on stage first, and I''ll make him look good later!" Car Yu left very angry, he did not expect Gu Yuyang to be shameless to this point.


    There are many people coming today, which is also a good opportunity for Gu Yuyang to lose face.


    "Well." When the voice also want to give Gu Yuyang a lesson, that year did so many things sorry for her, today should also one by one back.


    Gu Yuyang looked at the car from the slowly on stage, voice from the beginning to the end, eyes follow the car from the end, the eyes, seems to be full of love.


    Once, Shiyin looked at him with such love, but now, Shiyin disdains to look at him.


    Che Yu left the stage, and the people below were silent, waiting for Che Yu to speak.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come here today. I hope you can support us more about our acquisition of Tianyin and our company''s march into the entertainment industry." Cheyuli direct cutting theme.Many people didn''t expect to buy Tianyin. After all, Meng Kelan has never planned to sell Tianyin. Che Yuli''s acquisition of Tianyin shocked many people in the circle.


    There was a round of applause. Everyone had different eyes and thought.


    "After Tianyin''s return to our company, I have made a detailed plan with the company''s senior management on the further development of the company. Moreover, the company intends to face the public, sign contracts and vigorously cultivate new people."


    Che Yuli knows very well that if Tianyin wants to develop, it needs to inject a continuous stream of fresh blood, sign more artists, and have a greater influence in the entertainment industry.


    "Tianyin will be open to the public in three days. All talented people can sign up for the audition. Those who have won a certain position and attention can sign a contract with the company and vigorously cultivate them."


    Che Yuli points to the pictures on the screen, and all kinds of publicity materials are refreshing.


    This time, the company''s efforts to set up activities are very strong, and it intends to let the sky sound get more resources in this audition, and gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    "I didn''t expect that after the acquisition of sky sound by the general manager Che, it was unexpectedly pushed out the audition activities so quickly. Tianyin is bound to gain higher prestige in the entertainment industry. In the future, half of the entertainment industry will have to be supported by the sky sound." Now some people begin to talk about it.


    About the audition of Tianyin this time, it has caused heated discussion. Many people think that this is a very good opportunity to enter the entertainment circle through the low threshold of audition.

 Chapter 283

    "The registration method can go to the Tianyin reception or register online, and those who pass the examination will be eligible for the audition." With that, a string of websites appeared on the big screen.


    "Those who stand out in the audition can get more opportunities. The first one can perform with any of Tianyin''s artists, and get more prizes. Those who are interested can sign up." Car Royal from looking at the people below, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile.


    Many people want to enter the sky sound, and the voice of the same stage performance, get more exposure opportunities.


    Everyone is very concerned about this audition. If the people around you can join the entertainment circle through this audition, and then get more attention, it can bring rich returns.


    After that, it was the opening dance of this evening. When Che Yuli was invited in public, he spoke. They were both talented and beautiful. They made a perfect match, which was noticed by everyone.


    Gu Yuyang felt that it was unnecessary for him to appear on today''s occasion, and Che Yuli would never let go of him. Although cheyuli and his voice show love in his voice, he will surely arouse all his attention in a moment.


    As soon as I was ready to leave, the opening dance was over.


    When the car is pulled away, his voice comes to Gu Yuyang''s side, with a king''s breath all over his body.


    Everyone is ready to see a good play, to watch Gu Yuyang make a fool of himself in public.


    "I don''t know why you came here with your own fake invitation, but I''m sure I''ll make you the main character of this evening, get the attention, and let everyone know what a bad guy you are."


    Che Yuli''s words are very clear. Although the voice is not very loud, all the people present can hear it clearly.


    "I This is my invitation... " Gu Yuyang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The invitation in his hand is indeed a fake, if it is not for the sake of mixing here, it is impossible to buy such a fake invitation at a high price.


    Originally, I wanted to borrow this invitation letter when I approached, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by the car.


    None of the people present didn''t know him. They knew whether his invitation was fake or not. Everyone looked at him differently.


    "What are you doing here with a fake invitation? I don''t know. Gu Yuyang, who looks like a greasy guy on weekdays, still needs to mix in with fake invitation letters. " A big bellied man has a big voice.


    He was going to talk about the contract before, but he was rejected. Gu Yuyang''s high-ranking appearance, he still can''t forget.


    After that setback, the portly man planned to revenge Gu Yuyang. He had let himself lose face. This time, he would never let Gu Yuyang feel better.


    "His company is just a small company, and all its assets can''t catch up with that of Tianyin, or even Tianyin. Any contracted artist can earn more than him." Some insiders began to criticize Gu Yuyang.


    "Before, his company planned to run a project without funds. Lin Meijia gave his company a piece of money to run it, but he still failed to make the project very successful." Another insider exposed a project he had previously run.


    Gu Yuyang used to rely on Lin Meijia for capital operation, and Lin Meijia invested a lot of money in Gu Yuyang, which was also exposed this evening.


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to belittle Gu Yuyang, you will not do anything in the circle in your life. You can also use this opportunity to win over Che Yuli.


    "Not long ago, he didn''t approve the loan to the bank. It''s not because he didn''t pay off the loan to the bank a long time ago. If the project doesn''t work this time, the bank can''t pay off the loan owed before. I''m afraid his company will go bankrupt."


    There was a reporter who had been following his news before, but because of his small reputation, he didn''t plan to expose it. He planned to collect more information and then expose it.


    This big news is rare for many journalists present. If you write this article well, you can get more benefits.


    It can not only suppress Gu Yuyang, but also make hot search headlines, and also take advantage of this opportunity to attract Che Yuli.


    Now Tianyin is Che Yuli''s, so many of its contracted artists will always have some news. If we can seize this opportunity to make a column interview, we can also get a lot of income.


    "I really don''t know how such unscrupulous businessmen even hired a lot of triads to demolish a piece of land in order to obtain the right to use it. Those homeless people fell into the street. He didn''t even blink an eye." A female reporter with glasses pushed her glasses.


    Originally, Che Yuli wanted to expose his hypocritical face by himself, but he never thought that his behavior caused public anger. All the people present criticized him in a few words and showed all his bad deeds in front of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of person came here with a fake invitation to show his truth in front of all people. He seemed to be a good man. I didn''t expect that he was so miserable after understanding."A very elegant looking woman looked at him, seemed particularly angry.


    No one but the party knew the secret of their relationship.


    Lin Meijia is now a rat in the street. Everyone shouts and beats him. Gu Yuyang is also exposed in front of everyone. The two of them have no chance to develop any more.


    "He has done too many things. If you want to list all the bad things he has done, I really don''t have time. How could he be so embarrassed because of such a good atmosphere tonight?"


    A female reporter was very angry. She originally wanted to take advantage of such a good opportunity to ask about the matter between voice and Che Yuli this evening, but she never expected to be interfered by Gu Yuyang.


    All of you and I have been talking here one after another. Gu Yuyang feels that he has no face. Moreover, after being known by these news and entertainment reporters, it is impossible to develop in the future.


    I have to say that it was a wrong decision for him to come here tonight with a fake invitation.


    Cheyuli Heshi voice has done nothing at all, which can make him have no place to tolerate here.


    If these news were written by these reporters tonight and exposed tomorrow, all his projects would not be able to go on.

 Chapter 284

    Before he had been threatened by Lin Meijia, now even if Lin Meijia forced him, he could not get the forgiveness of his voice.


    He has always been whimsical, when the voice has gone through so many three years, enough to change a person, how can a person who hates him deeply forgive him?


    "Are you satisfied with what he''s going to do now?" Che Yuli doesn''t think it has much impact on Gu Yuyang.


    Such as Gu Yuyang, as long as they have a little chance, they will not let go, and they will not give up easily even if they have received any lessons.


    "It''s just a beginning. After so many bad things over the years, why can you forgive him so easily? Now all people say is only skin deep, and he has done more than that


    With so many years of understanding of Gu Yuyang''s voice, the purpose he wants to achieve must be unscrupulous. If it is just to drive away those residents, it may be just a trivial matter.


    When the voice has always felt that Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia have done so many bad things together, they will surely suffer retribution.


    "Today''s occasion is not solemn enough. Although many people know what he has done, it is just that there is not enough time to expose them one by one. One day, what he has done will be known to all."


    Although today Che Yuli didn''t criticize Gu Yuyang with these people, he also did a lot of things behind his back, quietly collecting evidence about all Gu Yuyang''s crimes.


    As long as sufficient criminal evidence is collected, it is impossible to develop in the business circle in the future, and now people in the entertainment circle hate him very much.


    Before, because he and Lin Meijia used many means secretly, some people who competed with Lin Meijia lost a lot of resources, and there was no way to develop healthily in the entertainment circle.


    These people have more talent than Lin Meijia, but they can''t mix up in the entertainment industry when they are suppressed by Lin Meijia.


    Moreover, Gu Yuyang, relying on his identity as president, has drawn so many sponsorship in the entertainment circle, but he has never given those people due benefits.


    There are a lot of endorsements in enterprises and companies, and the advertisements are free endorsement of these stars.


    These stars in the entertainment circle do not want to make money, but because of the pressure exerted by Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia, they have to speak for free.


    What''s more, Gu Yuyang''s products are really too poor. Even if he spent a lot of energy on endorsements, it is difficult to surpass the products of peers.


    "Those who have hurt you will pay the price they deserve. It''s just a matter of time. The longer the time goes on, the more they will pay." Cheyuli has been ready for a long time.


    When his own data collection is almost the same, that is, Gu Yuyang leaves this circle completely, then Gu Yuyang will lead a more miserable life.


    Once his company declared bankruptcy or was acquired by cheyuli, Gu Yuyang would have no source of capital, and even if he wanted to help Lin Meijia recover, he would have no capital.


    "He has done so many cruel things, and sooner or later he will be punished. Today is just a small lesson for him, and it can''t make him black and blue."


    When the voice is very clear, with Gu Yuyang''s shameless capital, even if tomorrow in the entertainment circle or other circles know Gu Yuyang''s character, he can also rely on his shameless capital to mix better.


    Now Lin Meijia has nothing, and can''t continue to mix in the entertainment circle. What is waiting for Lin Meijia is legal sanctions and public opinion abuse.


    After all, Lin Meijia has done so many outrageous things for so many years that many stars who should have developed are worthless now. This is the thing that destroys a person''s life.


    The happy party ended in the abuse. At last, Gu Yuyang fled from the scene with a disheartened face, but he was still captured by those people.


    Coincidentally, someone took a picture of Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia meeting in private, and all the people found that even if Lin Meijia had something wrong before, Gu Yuyang had never proposed to break up.


    This also means that the two people have always been related, and many paparazzi have dug up the bad things that they had done together many years ago.


    Because Gu Pingjia didn''t sympathize with all the people in Pingyang for three years.


    Fortunately, voice''s career development is smooth now, and last night''s dinner also had a good communication with her partner''s daughter, sun Aiyuan.


    The two men also made an appointment to shoot a very affordable musical, in which all the special effects were contracted out to the company''s most experienced producer.


    As for the songs that the two people want to sing in the musical, they are also composed by the voice of the time. The originality is 100%.


    Just in time, voice will release an album musical after a period of time, and it will get more click attention because of this album release.Sun also likes the songs written by the voice very much, and the singing level of these songs is very high. She can sing these songs intact according to the music score, and sing very well.


    In addition, when the voice has been accompanied by sun''s side, she soon mastered the singing skills of these songs, and sang these songs with the most pure feelings.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the songs she sings and the voice, it is very good for an amateur singer to be able to sing to this level.


    And before that, sun Aiyuan always sang some English songs, even sometimes. Chinese songs and Chinese songs are rarely sung in the original style, especially in Chinese.


    For this song sung by sun Aiyuan, the voice is still quite satisfactory, even if it is put on the top of the musical, it will get more attention.


    In addition, when editing and modifying later, the songs sung by the voice will also be modified.


    "I don''t think you have any problem singing the lyrics. Over time, if you persist in doing so, you will be able to achieve better results. After you have a certain popularity and fame, you can often shoot some movies or TV series in the entertainment industry."


    When the voice felt that if the girl in front of her really entered the entertainment industry, she would never be worse than herself.


    After all, she has wanted to be a star for so many years. If it wasn''t for this cooperation, maybe she wouldn''t have this chance to play.

 Chapter 285

    "In fact, I should really thank you for giving me a chance to fulfill my childhood dream. This opportunity is really important to me, and I will take this opportunity to perform well." Sun is very happy, this opportunity can give him a greater chance to enter the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, even if she wants to develop in the entertainment industry without investment, with the help of her father, she can also make a living in the entertainment industry with her family background.


    Many daughters of rich families want to develop rapidly in the entertainment industry, relying on their family background and their own investment.


    After all, the resources in the entertainment industry are very limited. If we can''t attract enough investment and family background support, I''m afraid we can''t have greater development at all.


    The reason why Shi phonetics can develop so fast in the entertainment industry is that three years ago, she laid a certain foundation in the entertainment industry with her own strength.


    Even if it is now back to the entertainment industry, the voice will never be much worse than the current top stars.


    Elder sister, during this period of time, the voice has been taking care of the body. Before, the foot was injured. Although it can''t be seen when walking now, if you take on some programs that need to stand for a long time, the voice can''t bear it because of the foot injury.


    "I think you should have enough self-confidence. If you develop like this in the entertainment industry, you will be popular all over the world. After all, the speed of being famous in the entertainment industry is very fast." When the voice is very clear, the entertainment industry update speed.


    Most of the women in the entertainment industry are eating the youth meal. Once one day their appearance grows old and they become yellow faced, there will be no place for them in the entertainment circle.


    "And you have real strength. Compared with those Internet Celebrities in the entertainment industry, you should believe in yourself more. If you have enough confidence to support yourself to move forward, you will certainly achieve better results."


    It''s not that the voice doesn''t like those online celebrities, but they seem to have more advantages in the same starting line.


    Many people who can make great progress in the entertainment industry are highly educated, and some people are no less than an excellent academic bully.


    And those fast-growing internet celebrities don''t have any skills at all, and most of them even rely on peddling to please others.


    However, the development speed of this circle is really fast. It is also a fast food era, and the public''s eyes will change with the passage of time.


    "In fact, I''m more confident, but there are a lot of Internet celebrities that have become popular overnight. They are really developing faster." Sun Aiyuan also knows that after these Internet Celebrities get rich overnight, they will shoot some unscrupulous products.


    "You have to believe that this society is fair. Although they may become popular overnight, their freshness will be very low."


    When the voice does not like those network red, although some net red has the positive energy, but more net red just in the network grandstanding.


    "As long as you insist on spreading positive energy and being an excellent artist, you can have a foothold in the entertainment industry. Moreover, the entertainment industry is a relatively regular place. Although there are many dark sides, you can overcome these with your own advantages."


    I know how huge her family background is and how simple it will be for her to walk down in the entertainment industry.


    It is because the voice has no backing in the entertainment industry, so all the way is to rely on their own hard work, pay so much to get little return.


    However, the reason why she entered the entertainment industry is very simple, because she has a father with a very good family background. She can support her quietly behind her back. How much investment she wants is just a matter of one sentence.


    After all, I''m afraid that the shooting time of the Royal Musical will be seriously lost if it is taken seriously.


    "In fact, I''ve always regarded you as my idol. I think it''s not easy for you as an ordinary person to come to this day. What''s more, it''s really a great miracle that you can come to this day after encountering the incident three years ago." Sun AI yuan greatly admired the perseverance of her voice.


    "I am an ordinary ordinary ordinary person can come to this day, you have so many degrees outstanding girl, what can not go to a better place than me?"


    At that time, she felt that she could go abroad for development. After all, she had been studying abroad all the time and knew more about foreign culture. On the contrary, she was not so clear about some ancient Chinese culture.


    "For many years, I am not interested in the ancient Chinese culture, but I am not even interested in the ancient Chinese culture, even though I have been reading Chinese culture for many years."


    Maybe it''s because she''s been abroad for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid the impression that she''s a bit obsessed with foreigners.


    "If you know, the popular Hanfu culture is a kind of cultural renaissance. For me, this is another development of Chinese culture." When I think of the Hanfu I shot before, I always feel that the Hanfu is very beautiful now.After talking about Hanfu, it seems that there are more topics between the two people.


    On the premise of not delaying the shooting process, the two discussed a lot of Chinese traditional culture, and also let Sun know more about Chinese traditional culture, which has great charm.


    After all, she is a Chinese, with Chinese blood flowing in her bones, and should recognize her ancestors.


    "I really think you are a person full of positive energy. In your body, I not only learned what people in the entertainment industry should do, but also saw in you the responsibility that a Chinese should have, that is, patriotism."


    When sun becomes an apprentice of Chinese phonetic culture, she hopes to learn more about Chinese phonetic culture.


    "In fact, you don''t like Chinese culture. It''s very simple because you''ve always been influenced by foreign cultures. In fact, you can try to calm down and read some Chinese poetry."


    When the voice very much like those Chinese classical poetry, read catchy, give people a different spiritual enjoyment.

 Chapter 286

    After that, Shi Yin recommended a lot of Chinese traditional culture books to sun Aiyuan, and recommended some beautiful poetry anthologies to sun Aiyuan.


    "You can really read more of these books when you have time. These books are really very interesting, and you can feel the simple beauty of ancient times more than the noisy city now."


    Sometimes when the voice put on the Hanfu, it seems to feel the ancient people''s happy mood at that time.


    "I will treasure these books and study them carefully when I have the chance."


    The two women formed a very deep friendship through this shooting. After seeing his daughter passing away, boss sun felt very comforted to know such a good friend.


    "I have to say that Shi''s voice is really a stream in the entertainment circle. It has brought so many benefits to my daughter. I think my daughter can recognize him as a master." Boss sun stood beside the car and sighed.


    The reason why he let his daughter study abroad these years is not because boss sun wants his daughter to develop abroad, but because he can''t manage his daughter around.


    Boss sun''s daughter has always been very rebellious, especially like to go abroad to live an independent life, and in foreign countries, boss sun will not be angry because her daughter has caused some things around her.


    "In fact, if Qianjin develops in the entertainment industry, she will get more benefits. After all, she has so much erudite knowledge. If she is not only an employee in the company, but also a famous star in the entertainment industry, maybe she will bring more benefits to the company?"


    Che Yuli also knows that although the boss dotes on his daughter, he prefers to protect the company''s interests in front of the company''s interests.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. If you can get better development in the entertainment industry, it will be a good thing." Now boss sun can''t control his daughter. If he can let his daughter bring better development to his career in the entertainment industry, boss sun is willing to let his daughter go to the entertainment industry.


    At the same time, Gu Yuyang is sitting in the office restless.


    Everyone remembers the relationship between Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia. It is also because of the relationship between Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia that the company''s shares plummeted overnight to a freezing point that never existed before.


    Many shareholders in the company have sold their shares into cash, and the repayment date promised by the bank has been advanced.


    At present, no one in the whole business world is willing to cooperate with Gu Yuyang, and because of Lin Meijia''s business, many hateful little stars in the entertainment circle are ready to make Gu Yuyang unable to develop in the business world in the future.


    Before Gu Yuyang relying on the business that Lin Meijia negotiated, the partners would rather pay a high amount of liquidated damages than offend Che Yuli for petty profits, so they all cancelled the contract one after another.


    Now the people who call the wind and rain in the entertainment circle are not Gu Yuyang. They have been driving away.


    Gu Yuyang looked at his company getting worse and worse, and felt very sad.


    If it wasn''t for the development of the company, Gu Yuyang couldn''t have begged so many people before. Now all his efforts are in vain. Gu Yuyang hates Che Yuli Heshi voice very much.


    When Lin Meijia saw the news, she immediately called Gu Yuyang.


    At first, Gu Yuyang had a lot of gas in his heart, and there was no place to vent his anger. Now Lin Meijia came to visit him by himself. Naturally, Gu Yuyang would not let Lin Meijia go.


    "I just saw today''s news, and I don''t know how you do it yourself. How can you reduce yourself to this level?" Lin Meijia is still making sarcastic remarks here. She doesn''t seem to care about Gu Yuyang at all.


    "If you hadn''t forced me, I would have gone down to the present situation if I had been looking for and apologizing for my voice? And isn''t it your relationship with me? " Gu Yuyang now hates Lin Meijia very much.


    However, Lin Meijia doesn''t think it''s her fault. After all, Gu Yuyang started with Lin Meijia. Before that, Gu Yuyang gave up and chose to be with Lin Meijia.


    "Before your company was profitable, I didn''t think it was my credit. Now your company will go bankrupt and suffer such a great trauma that you think it is caused by me. Why didn''t you refuse to invest in you before?"


    Lin Meijia now wants to get back the money he invested in Gu Yuyang. If he gets the money, he can have better development if he goes abroad to avoid the limelight or goes to Korea to come back.


    And this period of time, Lin Meijia also met a net red, this net red is a real bad woman.


    When the husband of South Korea comes to South Korea to buy the money, it will be regarded as the development in China.


    If Lin Meijia can get so much money in China for cosmetic surgery, she can go to South Korea or Japan or even to Europe to have better development."When you used me, you didn''t say that. Now my company''s stock has fallen to this level. How dare you talk to me about money?" People need money very much now. As long as the company''s working capital is enough, it can be carried out.


    But now everyone is forcing him to have no place to raise money.


    "Don''t you talk to me about these useless words here. Before that, I have paid your card. How can I say that there are hundreds of millions of them? Even if I invest in your company, now that I don''t plan to invest, you should return me half of the money? "


    Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia have completely torn their faces. They don''t care about the so-called affection. As long as they see money, they are the best.


    Now Gu Yuyang''s company is facing bankruptcy and has been acquired. He can''t save the company. Where can he get the spare money to Lin Meijia?


    "Even if you have invested so much money into the company, now that the company is facing bankruptcy and being acquired, where can I pay you back? Think of your investment business as a failure. "


    Gu Yuyang doesn''t plan to give the money to Lin Meijia at all.


    "Before, I thought we were both on the same boat, and we could talk about it. Now that you are going to tear my face off with me, I have nothing to tell you."


    Lin Meijia doesn''t plan to continue to entangle with Gu Yuyang. Even now, Lin Meijia begs Gu Yuyang, but she can''t get any benefits at all.

 Chapter 287

    Now the relationship between Lin Meijia and that wanghong is also relatively good. If she can make use of the power of wanghong to let herself develop abroad in another capacity, she doesn''t need Gu Yuyang to help her.


    "OK, you can handle things in the nursing home. Although the police say you are acquitted, I know very well whether you have done these things or not. Don''t think you can get away with it. You will be arrested one day."


    Gu Yuyang knows that Lin Meijia is determined to break off the relationship with himself this time, so Gu Yuyang does not intend to continue to maintain this relationship.


    If the relationship between the two is so broken, Gu Yuyang may still have room for turnover. As long as he has no relationship with Lin Meijia, Gu Yuyang can develop again.


    "Even if these things are operated by me, haven''t you ever taken the middle fee? You don''t think you''ll be safe if I''m caught. As long as I''m caught, you''ll never feel better. " Lin Meijia has long been determined to die with Gu Yuyang.


    Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia have each other''s evidence in their hands. As long as one party fails, the other party will take the evidence to frame the other.


    Gu Yuyang didn''t expect that Lin Meijia was really determined to rectify himself this time.


    Both of them used their abilities to push each other to the last ditch.


    Gu Yuyang told his assistant to prepare a press conference for himself. Gu Yuyang planned to take advantage of the news conference to tell everyone that he had broken up with Lin Meijia.


    When Lin Meijia calmed down, he found that he had no way to go. If Gu Yuyang really made it public this time, and there was no relationship between them, then Lin Meijia would never be able to return to the entertainment industry and develop again.


    The audition of the company''s side was also very smooth. The new people who had been suppressed before came here to sign up for the audition, and they all tried their best to win a lot of attention.


    Before the company signed so many contracts, it couldn''t find suitable candidates for a while. Now with so much fresh blood coming in, the company can put these advertisements or Tongan to these people at will.


    In this way, not only can these new people have enough resources to develop themselves, but also can let the company have more opportunities for development.


    In the entertainment circle, many developing companies see the current situation of Tianyin, and most of their peers are very jealous.


    I thought that there would be no more development after the acquisition of the company. I didn''t expect that the development of the company is actually booming.


    "I really didn''t expect that Che Yuli developed in the way of audition, and bought so many people in such a short period of time. These new people who signed up recently are also very powerful."


    Some colleagues are very envious. It''s not easy for them to take out so much money for the audition.


    Although some entertainment companies can put forward so much money, but there is not enough publicity, also can not carry out audition.


    Now, because of Che Yuli''s decisive decision, he not only put out so much money, but also announced the audition decision at the dinner party on that day, which not only raised his popularity, but also gained so much income.


    "I also think it''s incredible. In principle, the company already has talents like Shi Yin. If there are so many new people in the company, and they are given enough resources to develop, I''m afraid that in the future, the entertainment circle will have to change someone to be the master of the house."


    Other entertainment companies are not rivals of Tianyin at all, and their limited resources have been robbed by Che Yuli, which makes it difficult for artists of other companies to develop.


    "Otherwise, let''s shoot out the best negotiators and negotiate with them. If we don''t rely on the voice of heaven now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future." Smart people have already seen the situation. If they don''t firmly grasp it now, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to win over Che Yuli in the future.


    "But if we win them over now, our company will be more constrained, and it will be difficult to develop independently in the future." The president, who has not spoken all the time, is very ambivalent when he looks at all the people.


    "Now we all see the end of Gu Yuyang, and his company is facing bankruptcy. If he doesn''t support it hard now, I''m afraid the company has already declared bankruptcy, but it will be sooner or later for his company to go bankrupt."


    A very old shareholder said, the shareholder''s identity is not ordinary, but the veteran of the entertainment company.


    "Although there are many companies in the entertainment circle, Tianyin has such a capable president. This kind of big shark will definitely eat more small fish in the sea."


    "If we don''t take the initiative to surrender now, after being occupied by him, the company will really be the same as Gu Yuyang''s company, and can only declare bankruptcy." This old shareholder is more farsighted.


    Even if the company is now dependent on the development of Tianyin, it can still be the same, or even a higher level of development than before.


    If they don''t take the initiative to surrender now, waiting for Che Yuli to clean up, they will have no way to go. They will only be forced to declare bankruptcy like Gu Yuyang."This..." The president of the entertainment company is very hesitant. Now he can be regarded as a president at any rate. If the company is attached to Che Yuli, then he will be a president.


    If the company is gone, he can''t even be the president. Where else can he go?


    "Isn''t Tianyin in the audition now? Let''s talk about this after the audition for a while. At that time, Che Yuli was not busy, so he would have time to talk about it with us." In fact, the president of the entertainment company still wants to continue to watch the form. If there is no need to surrender, he will never depend on it.


    Mr. Gu has long known that his worry is that he will not be able to become the president of the company and continue to brag in the company.


    "When there are more flattering people, who are we? And now the company is so small that people may not be able to look up to our company. "


    To tell the truth, although the company has been developing for so many years, its scale has always been very small. A few companies and their own companies are equal, are not facing bankruptcy?


    "I think it''s very sincere of us to talk about it now. Maybe Che Yuli won''t want to buy our company when he''s happy, and will give us a way to live?" Another shareholder thought for a while, if he didn''t talk to others now, I''m afraid there would be no chance in the future.

 Chapter 288

    Other shareholders saw that the president was hesitant and knew that the president must be greedy for his rights.


    "We don''t say that for personal benefit, but it has always been for everyone. If we can''t benefit everyone, it''s necessary to change the president of the company." The old shareholders didn''t want the current president to continue.


    A big man is hesitant. What is his mother-in-law like? Many times, it was because of the president''s hesitation that he missed a good opportunity, which made it impossible to see the development of the company.


    "Let the personnel department make an appointment, preferably tomorrow. Let''s have a talk with others." The president also made the decision with pain.


    As long as he can still hold the position of president, he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    Gu Yuyang''s press conference came as scheduled. Originally, he thought that many entertainment reporters would come to the conference hall and ask him a lot of questions. However, he never expected that the venue would be very lonely.


    The entertainment reporters who came to the meeting hall were all insignificant reporters, and even some were rookies.


    If it wasn''t for the company''s pressure, maybe these novice reporters would not like to come to today''s meeting.


    Looking at himself has been so humble, Gu Yuyang is really sad, but he had to bite his teeth to finish today''s press conference.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my press conference today. I have a very important announcement here." Gu Yuyang looked sad and did not mention the interest of other journalists.


    These journalists only hope that Gu Yuyang can finish it a little faster so that he can catch up with the next news as soon as possible.


    "You can just say what you want to say. It''s really a waste of time to grind and haw here." A female reporter has been unable to watch it for a long time.


    Originally, today''s news conference was so cold, which made him feel very uncomfortable, but I never thought that the reporter''s impatience made him feel even more sad.


    If I''m still the president, I''m afraid these little reporters don''t dare to say such a thing?


    Although Gu Yuyang''s expression of all reporters who came to the scene was very sad, in order to continue to develop, he forced his anger in his heart.


    "Everyone has been rumored about the relationship between me and Lin Meijia before. Today I want to clarify that there is no relationship between me and Lin Meijia. As early as three months ago, I broke up with Lin Meijia."


    Gu Yuyang''s relationship with Lin Meijia here is very clear. If we don''t make the relationship between them clean, it will be difficult to develop in the future.


    All the reporters did not listen to the great mood ups and downs, it seems that this matter has long been familiar with. " _but_some_people_have_already_taken_photos_and_videos_of_your_two_meeting_during_this_period_ . _they_can_ ''_t_tell_us_that_this_is_someone_else_ ''_s_use_of_ps_software_p_ ? "_ A female journalist had a bunch of photos in his hand, which seemed to have been ready for her coming.


    Gu Yuyang didn''t know that someone had secretly photographed the video and photos of two people meeting, and the time of meeting was marked in the lower right corner of the photo.


    "Or do you feel that your career and future have been affected, so you just stand up and begin to explain yourself, and want to wash yourself white?" The female reporter asked, which suddenly raised the interest of all people.


    Gu Yuyang has nothing to say when he stands on the stage. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to hold a news conference today, but he feels that he can''t get off the stage.


    Although the journalists can make use of the news, they can make the most of the entertainment.


    Today''s decision should be a mistake. I thought that these journalists would write some articles from their own standpoint, but they might not have thought that they would criticize themselves on their own side.


    Gu Yuyang''s face suddenly turned to iron blue. If it wasn''t for the face of the public media, Gu Yuyang would have given an order to drive the female reporter out.


    "It turns out that you held a press conference today to clean yourself up, but what you and Lin Meijia have done is well known. Even if you want to clean yourself up, it''s impossible to do it at all."


    Another male reporter suddenly came to the interest, picked up the book and began to record.


    "I''m not here to clean myself up. When I was with Lin Meijia before, I didn''t know what kind of woman she was. Now I see her ambitious and ruthless, so I broke up with her painfully."


    "I told her again and again that she must do something kind, but Lin Meijia didn''t listen to her at all, and I just broke up with her because of my helplessness." Gu Yuyang was about to cry. He seemed to be telling a sad story.


    Although we have to admit that Gu Yuyang is a good actor with first-class acting skills, no reporter on the scene is willing to believe his words.


    "We all know very well about the nursing home. Has the money cheated from the nursing home been used by your company? This is a large sum of money Female journalists have long been prepared.Few people know about this, but after Lin Meijia''s accident, everyone knows that the capital flows to Gu Yuyang''s company.


    But these people do not know at all, the money flowing to the company has long been transferred to his personal account in another form by Gu Yuyang.


    Now the company has been hollowed out. Although Gu Yuyang had some money before, he has been squandering all the time, and all his savings are almost exhausted.


    "Before, Lin Meijia did invest a sum of money in my company, but her investment was very successful and she gained a lot of income. After that, all the money has returned to her pocket and has nothing to do with my company."


    Gu Yuyang had long guessed that these journalists would ask this, so he was ready for the answer in advance.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can investigate all kinds of accounts of our company. You can find that our company is in deficit and has not enough funds to run, but our company has great potential."


    Although Gu Yuyang does not want to admit that his company has no money turnover, but in order to avoid his suspicion had to say so.


    Gu Yuyang is more afraid of getting involved in lawsuits because of his relationship with Lin Meijia.


    Even if the company goes bankrupt now, Gu Yuyang just lacks a source of funds. But if he gets involved in those lawsuits because of his relationship with Lin Meijia, he will spend the rest of his life in prison.

 Chapter 289

    Moreover, the relationship between Che Yuli and Shi phonetics is well known. Because Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia jointly bullied Shi Yinsheng, Che Yuli tries to suppress Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang.


    Everyone in the circle is trying to curry favor with Che Yuli, so in order to curry favor with Che Yuli, Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia will be embarrassed. In this way, Gu Yuyang''s company can''t raise any money at all, so it can''t run.


    "Even so, when Lin Meijia cheated so much money from the nursing home, it may not be because of the same reasons as your investment. You can only say that Henan''s relationship has been severed for some reasons." The female reporter began to analyze the whole thing with her unique analytical ability.


    "I don''t want to talk about so much today. Some things are just like what you see. Even some people''s ulterior motives can''t distort the facts." Gu Yuyang can''t help it. He scolds the female reporter in public, but he can''t, because the female reporter''s words are closed.


    "The only purpose of holding a press conference today is to tell you that I have nothing to do with Lin Meijia. I hope you don''t think about me about Lin Meijia in the future. I''m very disappointed with her."


    After Gu Yuyang finished, he left the venue first, and the staff behind him maintained the order of the whole venue.


    When all the reporters saw Gu Yuyang run away, they did not intend to continue to ask questions, but they all had plans and were ready to jointly publish an article.


    Soon, this article was written and became one of the hot searches.


    Gu Yuyang opened the computer in the office to browse this article. The more he looked at it, the more angry he was, and the whole person became blue and blue.


    So what made him angry was that these reporters said that he chose to break up because he didn''t get any benefits from Lin Meijia. Moreover, after the two broke up, they were still inseparable, just to hide from the public.


    The video and photos mentioned by the female reporter were also put up, and everyone was very disappointed with him after seeing it.


    Lin Meijia also saw this article and became more and more angry. She did not expect that she had worked hard for so long and invested so much in Gu Yuyang. In the end, she could not get anything. Instead, she got such a bad reputation.


    Lin Meijia is angry and wants to call Gu Yuyang, but Gu Yuyang has already made a black call. All the contact information of Lin Meijia is available.


    Lin Meijia came to Gu Yuyang''s company with great fanfare, but because the front desk lady had already got Gu Yuyang''s order, she stopped Lin Meijia.


    No matter how Lin Meijia yells downstairs, no one wants to talk to her.


    The security guard standing on the side couldn''t see it, so he drove Lin Meijia out.


    Many employees in the company are talking about this matter. Before Lin Meijia came here, she was unimpeded and even yelled at me with the airs of hostess.


    Now Lin Meijia can''t enter the company at all, and is even blocked by Gu Yuyang. Moreover, Gu Yuyang has said so many ugly words. Maybe a man''s heart has changed. It''s really terrible.


    People were coming and going on the street, and they were all talking about Lin Meijia being kicked out.


    It was because Lin Meijia was driven out of the company by Gu Yuyang that people present were more convinced that what was written in today''s news report was true.


    Lin Meijia stepped on high-heeled shoes and angrily went home. As soon as she got home, she received an email.


    The content of the email is very clear, and there is evidence about the money that Lin Meijia defrauded in the nursing home.


    What''s more, Lin Meijia used some illegal means to restrict some of his company''s peers, so that they did not have more development opportunities, and even restricted the conditions for them to accept contracts.


    After these things have been exposed, they have already constituted certain criminal facts, so the legal sanctions against Lin Meijia are coming.


    "Why should I be responsible for all these things when they come to light? We did it together, so don''t blame me for being unkind Lin Meijia was holding the mail in her hand, thinking in her heart and saying.


    As soon as she thought about it, the main culprit was Shi Yin, and her anger could not be suppressed any more. She was so angry that she pushed everything on the table to the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    This time, Lin Meijia has no chance to turn over. She will be in prison.


    Lin Meijia just took out the mobile phone to see the screen advertisement, which is a necklace of voice endorsement. When the voice is smiling, it seems that life is very moist.


    Now Lin Meijia has no money and runs everywhere. When she sees such a beautiful voice, she can''t help being jealous.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of tense and pronunciation, maybe Lin Meijia would not be like this.


    "When voice, it is you who have brought me to this situation. You are waiting for my revenge!" Lin Meijia was so angry that she left her mobile phone on the ground, staring at the mobile phone on the ground.


    During this period of time, the audition launched by the company has come to an end, and a large number of new people stand out in the audition.The one who won the first place was a highly educated actor named Wu fan, but his only shortcoming was that he had too little practical experience.


    According to this low experience, it is absolutely impossible for him to act directly in a TV series. He can only be allowed to shoot some public service advertisements with a length of about three to five minutes.


    He filmed this public service advertisement together with the voice of the time. The whole face was full of smiling faces. His smart eyes blinked and blinked. If you put on women''s clothes, you would definitely be a beautiful girl.


    "Today''s simple shooting can be over. This public service advertisement shooting is also to accumulate experience for you. I hope you can go further and further in the entertainment industry in the future." He likes Wu fan very much, not only because he is good-looking, but also because he is down-to-earth.


    "I will try my best. One day I will make a difference in the entertainment industry." Wu fan also wants to have a place in the entertainment industry.


    Before listening to the old voice inspirational past, I feel that I can also work hard in the entertainment industry, and I will fight for a better future.


    "I believe you, but now you have a higher education, and there is too little practical experience. You can try to make some micro films. Although the time is very short, you can get in touch with all kinds of films and accumulate too much experience."


    "And now the market of micro film is very good, and the prospect is very promising. Many directors like to invest in some micro films. You can try to use some micro films as your representative works."

 Chapter 290

    When the voice felt that Wu fan''s experience is very little, simply can not control a long-term shooting of the TV series.


    Wu fan nodded. If he was exposed to some TV dramas now, he would not be able to recite the lines of such a long script. On the contrary, he could recite the lines of such a simple micro film.


    Today''s shooting task is also relatively smooth, when the voice sat on one side of the chair to rest for a while.


    Wu fan just left his position and found someone carrying some tea outside and went to Wu fan.


    "It''s really hard work. There''s not much pay for this public service advertisement, and I''m still so tired. In order to reward you with some tea, I hope you like it." A woman who wrapped herself up was wearing sunglasses and carrying a lot of tea.


    "Are you the staff here? Why does it feel like I haven''t seen you before? " Wu fan thinks it''s weird. The woman in front of her is not the staff she has met, but she should know the people here.


    "I''m a staff member here. It''s just temporary. I can only buy tea and fight. This red package is for the time. You know, some stars with higher status should be treated differently." The woman said, carefully handed the tea to Wu fan.


    Although Wu fan felt strange, when she was about to ask him something, the woman said to him, "there are still two cups of coffee I haven''t bought. Take these first. Please."


    After that, the woman left in a hurry.


    Wu fan did not think much of the tea, looking at the back of the woman, and then turned to take the tea back.


    "Voice elder sister, just busy so long, you are also tired, drink a cup of tea, have a good rest." Wu fan took out the cup of red tea and remembered it clearly.


    After all, time voice is the backbone of the whole company. Since the former movie king left, time voice has always been the most effective artist in the company.


    What''s more, the reputation of voice in the circle is very good, and its status is very high. Naturally, it will be treated differently.


    "Thank you very much. You are tired too. Take a cup of tea and go there to have a rest." When the voice is very polite the result of tea.


    This cup of red tea is really a favorite drink before the pronunciation, but very few people know about it.


    What''s more, the one who can make this cup of tea is probably the same shop three years ago.


    Three years ago, some people still remember the preference, which made Shi''s voice very surprised. Moreover, the black tea made by the shop was one of the best. When the voice held the black tea in his hand, he drank it slowly, although he had some doubts in his heart.


    At the same time, the woman who wrapped herself up showed her true face. After taking off her huge sunglasses, Lin Meijia''s face was reflected in front of her eyes.


    Don''t you like this kind of black tea very much? I want to see if you will fall into your own hands Lin Meijia clearly remembers that she likes this kind of black tea very much, so she has expected it for a long time.


    At the end of the shooting, she walked to the underground parking lot alone. I don''t know why, she always felt a little confused along the way.


    Since she had drunk that cup of black tea, she felt dizzy when she walked, and her feet were light, like stepping on cotton.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel like someone is staring at her all the way.


    Before the eyes of a pitch black, when the voice feel his whole body strength has been evacuated, after the consciousness fuzzy, when the voice fell to the ground.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that there was darkness in front of her eyes. It seemed that Lin Meijia was in her last consciousness before her coma!


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying in a very dark corner, her hands and feet tied behind her back, unable to move, and a mass of sackcloth in her mouth.


    "Bad!"


    She tried to think back to the scene before she lost consciousness, that cup of tea!


    She tried to move twice and found that there was no way. It seemed to be an abandoned warehouse with sacks piled up around her. She didn''t know what was in it. There was no sound around her. She could not tell where she was born.


    Is that Lin Meijia? Besides her, who else has such a big hatred for herself!


    When the voice tries to keep calm, the brain thinks quickly how to solve the current dilemma.


    "Are you awake?" When he turned his head, he found that the voice of the shadow was not clear when he stood there.


    With the sound, a figure slowly came out of the shadow, and his face was gradually exposed. Through the dim skylight projected by the window, his voice recognized that the man was Lin Meijia who had disappeared for a period of time!


    In fact, at the beginning, she was not recognized by her voice, because the image of Lin Meijia at the moment is quite different from her usual image.


    Although Lin Meijia is not a great beauty, she is also one of the most popular sisters in the entertainment industry. She usually pays great attention to maintenance. Whenever she appears in public, she looks exquisite and beautiful.But at the moment, with dishevelled hair, plain face and swollen eyes, there seems to be something wrong with the face, some deformation, like the appearance of cosmetic failure. Where can we see the star temperament that was high above the top.


    "No, no, no..." She was a little surprised at Lin Meijia''s falling down. At the same time, she also raised her vigilance. Lin Meijia, who loves beautiful people so much, does not care about her image at all. Does she have to go out of her way? That''s very bad for her voice.


    Lin Meijia''s expression is very calm, even with a little smile, but her eyes are full of madness.


    She took the first two steps, directly pulled off the linen cloth in her voice mouth and sneered: "what do you want to say? Where are you? you_want_to_ask_me_what_i_want_to_do_ ?_ Ha ha ha


    When the voice moved his mouth to ease the sour mouth, looking at Lin Meijia did not speak.


    Lin meicanon let her speak in such a loud voice, but she was not afraid to shout. This shows that everything is under her control now. It must be useless even if she yells for help now.


    In this case, it''s better to keep calm to find a ray of life.


    "You let me go, I''ll give you some money, you can go abroad and start a new life." It is obviously not a rational choice to speak out one''s own conditions calmly and to annoy a woman who has fallen into madness.

 Chapter 291

    What''s more, Lin Meijia has only one way to die. Even if two people die together, she will never suffer.


    If there is no such thing as kidnapping, Lin Meijia can not escape the reality of imprisonment.


    "Do you think you should tell me the reality? It''s all because of you. I''ve become a prisoner now. I can''t go anywhere. Isn''t it all because of you that I''m in such a mess? "


    Now that Lin Meijia has no way to escape, she can''t leave the country. Besides, everyone is holding on to her now, just to make her unable to get out after the sentence.


    "I think you can calm down and think carefully. If you do anything to me now, it will only aggravate your crime. If you let me go like this, you can have a new start." She tried to persuade Lin Meijia through negotiation.


    Perhaps because of such a big blow, Lin Meijia has been different from normal people at this time.


    Maybe this period of life made her feel very depressed. After all, after a few days in prison, it must be a bad taste.


    "I won''t believe that all the lies you''re saying are because of you and I''m in prison. It''s you, the evil spirit! You bitch! You''ve done all this! "


    When I think of being bullied by others in prison, Lin Meijia seems to be crazy.


    In prison, she can only be bullied, some hard work can only be done by her, everyone knows why Lin Meijia went to prison, so no one will be used to her.


    Now, because Lin Meijia cheated so much money from the nursing home and did a lot of evil things, Gu Yuyang had to sever his relationship with her for the benefit of the whole company and his personal reputation.


    She has no way out now.


    During this period of time, there are so many things happened to Lin Meijia that although Lin Meijia looks like a normal person, she has already been insane.


    In Lin Meijia''s subconscious mind, Che Yu Li and Shi''s voice is the one who has made her fall to the present level.


    Now the voice has been caught by Lin Meijia and locked in this dark place.


    On the one hand, when voice wants to stabilize Lin Meijia''s mood, on the other hand, it wants to slowly find out where this is, and the longer she delays, the more chances she will have to escape here.


    If Lin can''t control her mood at all, I''m afraid her voice will be poisoned by her.


    "It''s because of you that I lost my favorite, the business I''ve worked so hard for so many years, and because you''re back in the entertainment circle, it''s all ruined." For Lin Meijia, career is the most important thing.


    Even if Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia set up Shiyin together, the purpose of Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang is not because of love, but because they want to get everything Shiyin once had.


    Lin Meijia has always wanted to get everything from time voice, including her lover before time voice and her career.


    In the entertainment industry at that time, as long as the voice was inserted sometimes, Lin Meijia could not get any chance to show himself. As a result, Lin Meijia always lagged behind the current voice.


    At that time, Lin Meijia felt that she was talented and could definitely gain a higher position in the entertainment industry. However, she didn''t expect that she would have a new album because of Shi voice, and the best opportunity was given to Shi voice.


    Before, an entertainment company in the entertainment circle was very famous. Because of this album, he signed a contract with Shi Yin, but Lin Meijia couldn''t sign the contract at all.


    Without any resources, Lin Meijia couldn''t develop in the entertainment circle. At this time, his voice was pitiful. He took Lin Meijia into the entertainment company as an artist he signed up with.


    Originally this matter should be a good thing, it is time to voice kind help Lin Meijia.


    However, because of this, Lin Meijia always thought that this was the deliberate act of Shi Yin in order to belittle herself.


    "I''ve never framed you for anything. Even if you''re in such a mess today, it''s all because of yourself." Although she wanted to calm Lin Meijia''s mood, now she has no effect at all.


    At this time, Lin Meijia has been nearly crazy. Now Lin Meijia has only one purpose in mind, that is, to take revenge by killing his voice.


    "How could I have done these shameless things if you hadn''t come back to the entertainment circle and robbed me of all my resources? I have already warned you, but you still have to continue to develop in the entertainment industry. Aren''t you my stumbling block? "


    Now Lin Meijia has put all the shameless things she has done to Shi phonetic. She thinks that the reason why she does things that she can''t even see is because she is forced by the voice of the times.


    "In fact, I always know that although we have been fighting for so many years, you still remember my preference." When the voice does not want to anger Lin Meijia, want to try to play emotional card."When I got that cup of black tea that day, I was surprised that it was worth my liking. There were only two people of this kind of black tea, and you happen to be one of them. You know where the shop is and when to drink this cup of black tea tastes best."


    "Although I know that this person is you, I always believe that you will never do anything to me again. I think I have disappeared for three years, which should make you feel guilty. But now you don''t have any sense of guilt. On the contrary, all this is my fault."


    Lin Meijia did not change her mistakes. Instead, she got deeper and deeper. Now she has become a woman who can''t be explained at all.


    However, if she thinks carefully, she can bribe the judges for the place in the competition and hurt herself by putting nails for the place. All these things show that she has not been a good person for a long time.


    After three years, Lin Meijia is still that cruel woman. In order to make her career develop smoothly, she destroys and even kills others.


    "Don''t play emotional cards with me here. It''s useless to say that. What if you know you like to drink black tea? Do you know what I like?"


    Lin Meijia doesn''t know why she remembers it very clearly. She likes the black tea in that store best and wants to drink it 20 minutes later to taste the best.


    She even a little hate their own failure, why separated so long, can still remember.

 Chapter 292

    Lin Meijia''s words upset Shi''s voice. For so many years, although they are best friends, the family background gap between them has always made Lin Meijia feel inferior. Therefore, Shi''s voice has no more chance to understand Lin Meijia''s preferences.


    What''s more, what Lin Meijia ate and used during the time when they were making friends was given by Shi phonetic. Therefore, she didn''t know what Lin Meijia really liked. She just felt that Lin Meijia would accept everything she gave.


    "I don''t know what I really like. Do you think I like the junk you gave me?" Lin Meijia felt sad.


    Over the years, Lin Meijia has been living under the shadow of the voice of the time. All the food used and eaten are given by the voice of the time. However, in Lin''s opinion, these things are unnecessary and are thrown to Lin Meijia''s recycling station like garbage.


    "I never think the things I give you are rubbish. Sometimes if I don''t say that, you won''t put down your dignity to accept everything I give you."


    When the voice in order to maintain the dignity of Lin Meijia also paid a lot, but now voice understand that the gap between the two people can not be made up.


    Shi Yin knows how bad Lin Meijia''s family environment is. So when they were girlfriends, Shi Shengsheng always tolerated and took care of Lin Meijia, but in the end, Lin Meijia learned a bloody lesson and betrayed Shi Meijia.


    "Don''t give me a star pose here. You have never taken my feelings into consideration, and you have never maintained my dignity. So don''t say such lies here, which makes me feel disgusted!" Lin Meijia thought of the two people''s past, but felt very sick.


    When the voice is still using a way to talk about the past with Lin Meijia, trying to stabilize her mood and delay time.


    Che Yuli made a lot of phone calls to Shiyin, but Shiyin didn''t answer the phone. Che Yuli thought it was very dangerous.


    This time is already in the evening, and it is two days later.


    After putting down his work, Che Yuli immediately arrived at the shooting scene two days ago, but found no trace.


    In order to find the voice as soon as possible, Che Yuli asked the director to find all the people at the scene.


    Wu fan immediately returned to the shooting site after learning the news. Remembering the tea sent by the mysterious woman, he immediately told Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli felt that the incident was very strange, so she investigated and monitored the incident according to the time of dissolution of the day. She found that the voice went to the underground parking lot and fell down. The person she saw later was indeed Lin Meijia.


    Wu fan has been sorry to apologize, there is no leisure to pay attention to Wu fan.


    Che Yuli looked for many people, hoping to investigate the whereabouts of the voice at that time.


    "I don''t care how you use it, and I don''t care how much it costs me to find her out." Che Yuli is very nervous now, because Che Yuli knows exactly what kind of person Lin Meijia is.


    Now, Lin Meijia has been released. Although she is about to be arrested soon, she is a very dangerous person now, because she is very unstable and may make some radical behavior.


    When voice has been kidnapped for two days, Lin Meijia didn''t call for money in these two days, which shows that Lin Meijia''s purpose is not money at all, but the person who wants the life of Shi Yin.


    After thinking of this level, Che Yuli suddenly became more nervous. In case the voice had been killed in the past two days, what should he do?


    Che Yuli sits in the car and smashes the steering wheel. Che Yuli blames himself all the time. If he had been optimistic at that time, this would not have happened.


    At the same time, when the voice of the doctor song Jiangcheng to the voice of a lot of calls, when the voice did not answer.


    This makes song Jiangcheng feel very dangerous, because song Jiangcheng has always taken good care of Shi phonetics, because song Jiangcheng is the doctor in charge of Shi phonetics, and he also knows the situation of Shi phonetics.


    Although there is no big obstacle to his health, regular check-up must be done, and song Jiangcheng is also afraid of any accident.


    Three years ago, it was because song Jiangcheng did not have a good protection of the voice, so the voice jumped into the sea to commit suicide. Although this disaster let Shi phonetic recover a life, it also suffered three years of suffering.


    As long as the thought of the past three years when the voice is not happy, so painful, song Jiangcheng feel very incompetent, he is a useless person.


    After he couldn''t get in touch with Shiyin, song Jiangcheng remembered that he and Shiyin had downloaded a software together. Through this software, he could locate his mobile phone and find the location of Shiyin.


    When I opened a mobile phone in the suburb of Songjiang, I found that it was a very weak voice in the garage of Songjiang.


    Song Jiangcheng clearly remembers that the abandoned garage in the suburb was once a project that Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang wanted to invest a lot of money in, but because the funds could not be turned over in time, the project became invalid.There is also a large area of uncompleted buildings, the quality is also very poor, because no one to take care of it all the year round, so it is deserted.


    After knowing the location of the voice, song Jiangcheng immediately put on his clothes, went downstairs and drove to the suburbs.


    At this time, when the voice has been hungry, Lin Meijia has not given the voice a bit of food and water.


    "Do you envy me to see me eating and drinking here? When you were making movies and advertising there, why didn''t you think of what kind of suffering I suffered in prison? "


    When she is outside, she wants to be flattered when she is working. This makes Lin Meijia very unwilling.


    "I always feel that I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you, but I don''t know how many things you''ve done to me in the past three years?"


    When the pronunciation does not feel that eat oneself to do wrong, it is simply Lin Meijia here to argue.


    Lin Meijia was very angry. She left half of the ham sausage on the ground and in front of Shiyu. Then she raised her foot and crushed it.


    "If you have this half of ham sausage, you can live, but I will deprive you of your only chance of survival in front of you." Lin Meijia has been insane for a long time, and does not care about the life and death of her voice.

 Chapter 293

    The reason why she didn''t kill Shi phonetics so quickly is not that Lin Meijia wants Shi phonetics to suffer more torture, so that Lin Meijia''s heart will feel very balanced.


    "You are really a stupid artist. Generally, you can stick to not eating or drinking for four days. It''s only two or three days. I can stick to it."


    Although it''s dark here, the sun and moon can''t be seen, and the passage of time can''t be inferred.


    But Shiyin used to be an artist. They are very demanding of themselves. As long as it''s to keep fit, I will go on a diet. According to my hunger level, I can infer that I haven''t eaten for several days.


    There are very few artists who can do this. Of course, those who are as diligent as Shiyin can do it.


    "If you want to starve me to death, it''s the stupidest decision. It''s better to have a good time for me. Seriously, you want to torture me slowly, but you don''t have any control over me. It''s a pity." I can''t stand it. I can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    But when the voice remembered that song Jiangcheng and himself had an associated software, through which two people could find each other''s position.


    Think of this period of time should also be song Jiangcheng to contact themselves, so voice will have the courage to fight on, hope that Lin Meijia can put himself out of this dark waste warehouse.


    As long as you leave the warehouse, you can use your wit and Lin Meijia to make waves. Finally, when song Jiangcheng comes to rescue you, you can get out of danger.


    "Since you say so, I really should give you a good time. Being hungry here is not a way, but it delays my time. I just want you to die hard!" Lin Meijia said and laughed, as if she had come up with a wonderful idea.


    Song Jiangcheng is still on his way. All along the way, song Jiangcheng felt that he was very difficult. It was not a very realistic thing to go to the rescue alone.


    Although song Jiangcheng knew that it was impossible for him to go to the rescue by himself, the accelerator under his feet was still on. As time went on, song Jiangcheng''s speed became faster and faster.


    Song Jiangcheng took a look at the position of the voice software, it seems that there is a little slight movement.


    At this time, the car away from the car has let all people look for the traces of the voice, but nothing.


    Che Yuli suddenly thinks that the only person who can kidnap Lin Meijia is Lin Meijia, so Che Yuli asks him to follow Lin Meijia.


    After tracking Lin Meijia, he finally finds out that it''s an abandoned warehouse in the suburb. Che Yuli immediately asks his men to drive to the warehouse in the suburb.


    But there is a big gap between the current position of cheyu and the position of the voice, so it will take about an hour to catch up.


    At this time, the voice has been dragged out by Lin Meijia and thrown on the road.


    "It''s you who made me so embarrassed now. I should let you pay for your bleeding life." When Lin Meijia thought that she had nothing left and was beaten by everyone like a street mouse, she felt very pitiful.


    The person who led to his exile to this point is Shi phonetic, which can make Lin Meijia feel relieved only when he kills him.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t get any sentencing, and even if you kill me, I just add more crimes to myself." When the voice is very clear, now Lin Meijia can not be released at all.


    Even now, Lin Meijia will not be acquitted if she surrenders herself alone.


    Because Lin Meijia knew that she had committed a crime and had no way to go back, she made up her mind to kill her.


    No matter how Lin Meijia chooses to go, she is just dead end in the end. Instead of sitting and waiting to be caught, she should do something about her voice.


    "Since you let me lose everything, I know that I have nothing, and I don''t need to have anything. Anyway, I can''t go back to the days of glory and wealth. Then I''ll pull a man to die with me."


    Remembering her life, Lin Meijia was still looking forward to it. But all of this can''t go back to the past, that kind of life has become a kind of past completely.


    "If you really want to believe me and let me go now, you still have a way back. I can give you a lot of money. You can escape abroad with this money and live a better life."


    When the voice continues to put forward particularly good conditions to lure Lin Meijia, Lin Meijia seems to be a little moved.


    "When you go abroad, you can become a star again, and you have to believe in foreign technology. Even if it''s cosmetic surgery, it can be more beautiful." When I think of the girl who had a good relationship with Lin Meijia before, she is a typical example of cosmetic surgery in South Korea.


    At that time, the reason why we met Lin Jiahong was because of the interaction between her and Meilin.


    I''m because of this video and the Internet celebrity has also been greatly affected. Everyone says that there is some relationship between this online celebrity and Lin Meijia, so everyone is more resistant to this online celebrity."Don''t you fool me with nonsense here. How can you have such a good chance to let me escape abroad? If there is a stalemate here, you and I will not be able to escape here


    Lin Meijia also found a lot of relationships during this period, hoping to escape to foreign countries through these relationships, but these relationships told her that they were of no use at all.


    Maybe the network is very developed now, and because of her high reputation before, no one in the streets does not know her. As long as she appears in any place and is seen, her life will be in danger.


    Although Lin Meijia is in the suburbs now, she is also very afraid of meeting passers-by in the suburbs. If she recognizes herself, she will call the police and ask the police to arrest her.


    "Isn''t the anchor who was banned because you are now from South Korea? Although she is very beautiful, no one does not know that she came from cosmetic surgery in Korea


    On this matter, many people in the circle know that the Korean woman who underwent plastic surgery also cheated a lot of money in China, and even was called flower snake by some colleagues.


    "Even if this woman is cosmetic surgery, but this woman is not a wanted criminal. I am a real wanted criminal now. The reason why I am so restricted is because of you."

 Chapter 294

    Even now, Lin does not want to believe that she has become a well-known wanted criminal.


    The most ironic thing is that Lin Meijia worked so hard before, and no one wanted to believe her efforts. Even many people did not know Lin Meijia''s fame. But now, because of the exposure of these scandals, even some people outside the circle know that Lin Meijia exists.


    It''s probably that good things don''t go out and bad things spread all over the world. There are many stars like Lin Meijia who became popular overnight after her own affairs were exposed, but she is the only one who can make such a sensation.


    "even if a space for one person is not going to get plastic surgery, you have many ways to go. You have to believe that you have the most confident musical talent. You can make a new world in the entertainment industry by virtue of your musical talent, and let''s have a lot of opportunities abroad."


    When the voice tries to let Lin Meijia relax her vigilance, let her whole person begin to believe in themselves, so that the voice will not be hurt.


    To go back and forth on the way to see no one, it is very cold.


    Lin Meijia''s car is ten meters away from the time voice. Standing in front of the voice, Lin enjoys the feeling.


    "Although I know that my talent is relatively high, and my attainments in music are unmatched, it''s because you suddenly returned to the entertainment industry, and the results of my struggle for so many years have turned into nothing. Shouldn''t you compensate me with death?" Lin Meijia more and more hates the voice of the times.


    In the entertainment circle, all the hard-working business, all because of the emergence of voice, everything turned into a bubble.


    What saddens Shiyin most is that Lin Meijia pretended to herself, cheated herself, gained her trust, and then hurt Shiyin.


    "Now you still think you are really excellent. When will you cheat yourself? If it wasn''t for me, how could you have the chance to enter the entertainment industry and develop to the present stage? "


    It has always been the special attention given by the voice to Lin Meijia, so she can be a fish in the water in the entertainment industry.


    "You think you have made brilliant achievements in the entertainment industry is your own mother. Don''t forget how many people you stepped on to succeed, and how many people you hurt with your achievements?"


    Although the voice doesn''t pay special attention to Lin Meijia, the stars who Lin Meijia hurt always send some posts to solicit more attention for themselves.


    It is true that many people have been hurt by Lin Meijia for so many years, and most of them have lost their jobs and many opportunities because of Lin Meijia''s insertion.


    I don''t know where Lin Meijia took out a dagger. It looks very sharp with silver.


    "Don''t think that you are a villain now and have a certain reputation and status in the entertainment industry. You are nothing at all. In those years, you were able to dominate in the entertainment industry because of your family background."


    "Although you do have some talent in writing songs, you are still far behind me. Isn''t it because of your face that many people are obsessed with you?"


    The appearance of time voice is the most annoying appearance of Lin Meijia, because the appearance of time voice is the public lover in everyone''s heart.


    Many opportunities are missed because of looking at his face. It is because Lin Meijia''s pronunciation is worse than that of Shi. Therefore, many opportunities make Shi''s voice easily in his hand, and Lin can only watch.


    When the voice is also very confident, feel that they are more beautiful, after all, their appearance is also inherited by parents'' genes, parents'' genes are good, so the pronunciation naturally grows beautiful.


    "Don''t say that others are obsessed with me. This is because many people fall in love with me. It''s also because they really like me, not only because of my appearance, but also because of my talent. Only simple people like you think that they like me because of my appearance."


    When the voice feel that they can go to today, absolutely not because they look beautiful, but because of their outstanding talent.


    Now Lin Meijia really looks very haggard, like a rural woman who comes out of the countryside.


    All this is because Lin Meijia has been pursuing beauty excessively, so she uses a lot of inferior cosmetics, and even uses some drugs injected into the body in order to pursue the longer and better looking of herself. Those drugs need expensive money to buy.


    Now Lin Meijia has fallen to a certain level. There is no enough funds to support her to continue to buy these expensive drugs and inject them into her body. So if she does not inject these drugs for a long time, she looks very haggard, and she is not as good-looking as she was at the beginning.


    "It''s all because you forced me into a desperate situation. Now my real age seems to be a hundred thousand miles away from my real age. It''s because you are pressing me step by step. Although you are looking bright now, one day you will be more miserable than me."


    Lin Meijia hated the voice very much. She was so haggard that she looked like a clown on April Fool''s day. But the more she looked at the voice, the better she looked.Before the competition, the voice had been injected with hyaluronic acid and even injected with some drugs. However, Lin Meijia wanwan did not expect that after the failure of these drugs, the voice did not become ugly, but turned back to the most beautiful voice of the time.


    "Although I used some drugs before, my purpose is completely different from yours. You want to change your appearance and make yourself more beautiful. That''s because you don''t have any confidence in your own appearance."


    "If it wasn''t for your persecution that I was infamous in the circle, how could I have used those drugs to maintain my other person''s appearance? The reason why I changed my face is to change my identity. "


    Think of such a long time, when the voice is living in this world as another person''s identity, they can''t do anything at all, no one is willing to believe in themselves.


    "The reason why you will be whitewashed by drugs is that you have never cared about your real health, you just want to pursue those one-sided beauty."


    When the voice has always felt that those women who change their face and spend a lot of money on plastic surgery are fools. They spend so much money just to change their original appearance.

 Chapter 295

    There are some cosmetic surgery failure risk is very big, but these women hold a vanity in their own body, spent a lot of money to pray that they can become a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t tell me about it here. It''s all because of you. Do you think the entertainment industry will be so easy after you leave? How many people look at my position covet, in order to maintain youth and beauty, I can only continue to inject those drugs


    In fact, voice has not known how many drugs Lin Meijia has injected in order to keep her position. These drugs have developed resistance in Lin Meijia''s body and become a habit. If she does not inject these drugs within a certain period of time, Lin Meijia will become ugly.


    "If it wasn''t for your vanity, you wouldn''t have suffered such pain at all. You don''t know how painful those drugs are in your body. But you still have to force these drugs into your own body. Aren''t you looking for bitterness by yourself?"


    I don''t know why, Shi Yin''s hatred for Lin Meijia has vanished. More importantly, Shi Yin stands from a woman''s point of view and deeply sympathizes with Lin Meijia.


    "Although I know that you always want to have a foothold in the entertainment industry, but later you are really too greedy, so you will fall into this vortex, deeper and deeper."


    When the voice thinks that Lin Meijia is also a warning, let yourself in the entertainment circle, even if you are a smooth sailing, don''t hurt your most valuable body because you are obsessed with those luxurious lives or other people''s appreciation.


    "Don''t educate me as a person who came over here. I don''t want to hear you say these nonsense truths. If you told me this a long time ago, I would not have fallen into this situation. Since I have reached the present situation, I will not regret any choice I have made."


    Although Lin Meijia said she didn''t regret it, she only knew how much she regretted. If it wasn''t because there was no way to go, how could Lin Meijia force her own retreat to death?


    "What am I like now? I don''t even dare to look in the mirror. You dress yourself up so beautiful every day, go to various occasions, be illuminated by all kinds of lights, and take such beautiful photos. One day, you will dare not even look in the mirror like me. " Lin Meijia was very excited when she spoke, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    It''s because she took a wrong step. Now Lin Meijia has no way to go back.


    At this time, song Jiangcheng has been on the road, and will soon be close to the voice.


    When Che Yuli asked the driver to rush to the suburbs at the fastest speed to find the voice, he was still a step slow.


    "As long as you let me go now, I can find the best doctor for you. I can find all kinds of authoritative people to help you repair your beautiful face. As long as you are willing to believe me, everything is still in time. Now we are only in our 20s, and our life has just begun. Don''t deny your life just because of a little thing!"


    Ever since I picked it up, I always feel that life is something that can''t be repeated. Only by grasping the present can we have a better future. Now we just want to live well and fulfill all kinds of wishes that I haven''t completed.


    To live well in your own identity is the future you want most. And as for who will accompany in the future, when the voice of the heart also has the answer.


    Although Shiyin is in danger now, the person in Shiyin''s mind is actually Che Yuli.


    Even though he knew that he would be hurt by Lin Meijia, he still thought that Che Yuli would come to rescue him, but this seemed to be only a small hope.


    "Don''t talk to me about these great truths, and don''t tell me about life. Before I met you, my life was very simple and I had no ambition. I wanted to get involved in the entertainment circle. It was because I was with you that I became what I am now."


    "Now I hate what I look like now. I''ve used all kinds of means for a little profit. This is not what I want at all."


    Sometimes Lin Meijia looks at herself in the mirror and remembers that she has done so many things. She hates herself very much.


    Lin Meijia used to hate that kind of person, but now Lin Meijia has become that kind of person.


    Lin Meijia''s mood can''t be stabilized at all. It seems that Lin Meijia is out of his mind now, and what he thinks is all kinds of ways to cure Lin Meijia''s death.


    "Although you hate to be a real person, you may not want to change your life one day."


    Shiyin earnestly persuades her, hoping that she can be safe. After all, now Lin Meijia can''t listen to anything. If she does something on impulse, Shiyin really can''t imagine.


    "I''ve said it many times before. No matter what you say, there will be no chance of recovery or return to the life I want." Lin Meijia thinks that she has nothing. Now she has become a wanted criminal without any dignity."Only when I use this dagger to scratch your face and destroy your proudest face in your life, can I feel that you are a little repentant, otherwise I really can''t see any sincerity from you."


    Lin Meijia held the dagger in her hand and looked at the ground with her eyes in a cruel voice. She was very happy.


    Only when her voice is scratched, can Lin Meijia feel a special sense of achievement and feel that she will not suffer any loss.


    "If you do make a few cuts in my face with this dagger, I may not have a life, but you will not be better. Why can''t you let go of me and yourself?"


    Shi Yinsheng never felt that she had done anything sorry to Lin Meijia. However, Lin Meijia regards Shi Yinsheng as her enemy. There are only two people who love and love each other.


    "As long as I think of you and my life is painful, I don''t want to continue suffering, only when it is over, I will feel happy."


    As soon as she thought that her life could be happy after she killed Shiyin, Lin Meijia suddenly fell into a state of obsession.


    She even a little confused between reality and fantasy, only blindly fantasy, as long as the voice does not exist, everything seems to be better.

 Chapter 296

    During this period, since Lin Meijia was released, she had to rely on sleeping pills to maintain her life every night. If she did not take sleeping pills, she would not have enough sleep. If she could not sleep, she would try every means to torture her voice.


    Almost every night, you can see that the light is on in Lin Meijia''s home. Maybe when everyone else goes to work and starts working in the daytime, she just felt sleepy at that time.


    "If you want to blame your voice, it''s your own bad life. You shouldn''t have known you in those years. You forced me to die. Since I have no way to go, you don''t want to continue to live. At least I won''t let you live brighter than me."


    When Lin Meijia was in prison, Lin looked out of the window. The sky was so blue and the sun was so bright. But all this had nothing to do with herself. Lin was locked in a small room with her inmates. At that time, Lin felt very painful.


    All the women around them bullied themselves, punched and kicked themselves, and the food they just got was all over the floor, so they couldn''t even eat a full meal.


    Sometimes some of the work of reform through labor will be disturbed by these women. Sometimes Lin Meijia really wants to end such a painful life, but suddenly she is released.


    When Lin Meijia was released, she felt that the sun was so warm, but she also felt that the sun was so dazzling. It seemed that she was bathed in the sunshine, but she could not get the sunshine.


    Thinking of the time voice in such an environment, she worked all day in her favorite environment, was sought after by all kinds of people, and lived a life of immortality every day. Lin Meijia would not feel fair at all.


    At this time, song Jiangcheng has already arrived by car. Lin Meijia looks at her distance and her voice getting closer and closer. Song Jiangcheng seems a little nervous.


    Lin Meijia suddenly squatted down, the dagger in her hand was held high by her.


    "Please remember that you were the most beautiful you ever were, and this face will never be again."


    "If you cut my face with this knife, you will regret it. I hope you don''t do something you regret." When the voice was a little frightened, but looking at Lin Meijia''s crazy appearance, it seemed that his persuasion would not be of any use.


    "If I can''t kill you, and I can''t destroy this damned appearance, that''s what I regret the most." Lin Meijia has been determined to kill the voice, even if it can not kill the voice, it must destroy the appearance of the voice.


    Song Jiangcheng parked his car on the side of the road and ran to the middle of the road in a hurry.


    "Lin Meijia, I hope you don''t do things you can''t repent of. Your current behavior is against the law. I hope you can turn back in time. Only when you release the voice can you get salvation."


    When song Jiangcheng saw the sharp dagger in Lin Meijia''s hand, he was very anxious. What should be done if Lin Meijia accidentally hit Shi''s voice and hurt his voice?


    For a long time, only song Jiangcheng knows the mind of the voice of the time. Although the voice is aware of it, it is not willing to accept the good intentions of song Jiangcheng.


    Lin Meijia stops her action and looks at Song Jiangcheng and suddenly smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that you have many followers. I don''t know which one can protect you. Today I want to destroy your appearance. I want to see who can stop me."


    What Lin Meijia dislikes most is the pursuers who surround her. She feels that she is a very unruly person who sucks in wind and butterflies all day long. This is what Lin Meijia envies and hates most.


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes are full of confusion. At this time, he was surprised to find that song Jiangcheng came here. But when he thought of song Jiangcheng''s associated software, he thought that it was no accident that song Jiangcheng found himself.


    Before, Shi Yin had been looking forward to it. His own person must be Che Yuli, but now it''s song Jiangcheng, which makes Shi Yin feel a little cold.


    At this time, Che Yuli was still sitting in the car and rushed to the suburbs. Che Yuli didn''t say a word in the car, but everyone in the car knew that no one dared to stop him.


    "I think you need to calm down. If you hurt your voice today, you may not have a chance to look back in your life. As long as you believe me, I can give you plastic surgery and let you appear in front of the public with a new face."


    Song Jiangcheng remembers that he is a doctor and feels sure that he can give Lin Meijia cosmetic surgery. However, song Jiangcheng now wants to let Lin Meijia feel that he can make a profit and stop.


    "Since you are such a good doctor, and you are a very good person in the plastic surgery industry, you should use all the knowledge you have learned all your life on Shi phonetic. I will give you a perfect case."


    Lin Meijia didn''t listen to any advice at all, just wanted the life of the voice.


    Song Jiangcheng suddenly remembered that a video collected in his mobile phone before was about Lin Meijia. He felt that Lin Meijia could see this video in such a crisis, and then Lin Meijia could play his voice."If you really put this dagger on the voice of Shi Shi, then this video in my hand may be published online. Even if you have the life to escape to other places and let everyone watch the video, you will know how dirty a woman you are."


    Song Jiangcheng got this video a long time ago. The video is very dirty and dirty.


    The reason why song Jiangcheng was able to have this video was that he accidentally photographed Lin Meijia''s whereabouts when he sent someone to protect his voice.


    It is because of this video that song Jiangcheng can see how dirty and shameless Lin Meijia is, and how much contribution Lin has made to the entire entertainment industry, which has brought shame to the entertainment industry.


    "You don''t have to talk about it here. I really don''t know what video you can have in your hand that scares me. I want to see what kind of video can make me known to everyone in the world what a dirty woman I am


    Originally, it seemed that she didn''t want to believe that song Jiangcheng could have such a video. After all, Lin Meijia was very cautious before, and some transactions were not clear to others.


    There is no song Jiangcheng in Lin Meijia''s memory. Even if she has a very weak memory, she thinks that song Jiangcheng can''t be her opponent, and she doesn''t think song Jiangcheng is dangerous to herself.

 Chapter 297

    It happened that this video overturned all of Lin Meijia''s imagination. This video was enough to make Lin Meijia lose her reputation all her life.


    Song Jiangcheng takes out his mobile phone and turns on the video. After pressing the play button, the voice reverberates on the whole road. Suddenly, voice finds that song Jiangcheng has mentioned the video to himself before, but voice didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    This is a long time ago, in order to make a movie, in order to get the role of the heroine in this movie, Lin Meijia and the director are in a car in the forest.


    This video is an exclusive secret. If it is really exposed, I''m afraid Lin Meijia will never be able to be a man in his life.


    "How did you get this video? Have you been following me all the time? Don''t you know how dirty it is to steal other people''s privacy? " Lin Meijia is a little crazy. She seems to be stimulated by this video.


    "If you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, I accidentally shot this video, but I think the authenticity must be 100%. Even if you want to deny it in front of everyone, you don''t have the possibility." Song Jiangcheng suddenly felt that this video was the only chance to save the voice.


    "As long as you are willing to play the video, I will delete it in the first time. No one in the world will know this secret any more." Although song Jiangcheng said so, even if song Jiangcheng deleted the video, song Jiangcheng would know everything as long as he pressed the director.


    Lin meijiahe is afraid that this video will be revealed. After all, many people have said that she was hidden by the rules, but there is no real evidence. Even if there are some simple photos, this kind of real video has never been seen.


    "Since this is your exchange, I agree. As long as you delete the video, I will release this woman." Although Lin Meijia doesn''t want to play time voice, now the only chance to delete the video is to play time voice.


    Moreover, Lin Meijia has always had a chance to attack. Even if he fails this time, he can succeed in the next one. Now his voice is a very dangerous person. Only when he is completely abandoned by Lin Meijia, will he not face this danger.


    "You untie her first, or I will never believe you. Although you look sincere, I really don''t want to argue with you about your tricks." Although Songjiang city is not mixed with entertainment circles, but also very clear about Lin Meijia''s personality.


    At that time, song Jiangcheng had been accompanied by Shi Shengsheng, who told song Jiangcheng what kind of person Lin Meijia was. From then on, song Jiangcheng felt that Lin Meijia was a terrible woman.


    Sometimes we all think that men may be violent, and men are a kind of terror. But sometimes, some women are more terrible than men. Maybe they are so kind that they can do everything.


    Lin Meijia reluctantly uses the dagger in her hand to cut the rope on Shiyin''s hand and the rope on her feet. Shiyin walks slowly on the road. In the middle of the walk, song Jiangcheng deletes the video in her hand.


    For such a long time, the voice has been tied, so it must be inconvenient to walk. In addition, the high-heeled shoes on my feet also hinder my feet, so I limp along at a very slow speed.


    Seeing song Jiangcheng delete the video, Lin Meijia immediately picked up the dagger in his hand, and his voice rushed over.


    "How can you miss such a good chance? Do you really think I''m going to let you live? The time of your death is your voice today


    Lin Meijia runs very fast. Song Jiangcheng runs forward immediately after seeing this scene.


    Just when Lin Meijia thought that her dagger could pierce the voice of the time, the dagger in her hand stabbed song Jiangcheng impartially.


    At this critical juncture, it was song Jiangcheng who ran behind Ren''s voice, but his voice blocked the knife. Therefore, his voice was safe and sound, but song Jiangcheng was injured.


    At this time, waiting for the bus Yuli has already arrived. After getting off the bus, he immediately ran to this side, and one of his men subdued Lin Meijia.


    "Song Jiangcheng, are you ok? Don''t scare me. Why are you so stupid?" When the voice felt song Jiangcheng''s body wound, found that the blood flow, when the voice suddenly some fear.


    If this knife is on his own body, I''m afraid that Shiyin can''t be saved now. It''s because song Jiangcheng blocked it for him that Shiyin is safe.


    Lin Meijia kneels on the ground and is subdued by two people, but her heart is filled with resentment. This time, being subdued means that she has no chance to fight against the current voice. She is very unwilling.


    "You will never come to a good end. Since someone injured you today, you will surely die in my hands one day. The hatred between us is irreconcilable. One day I will kill you with my own hands." Lin Meijia was very resentful, and her eyes looked hard at her voice.


    Che Yuli walks to Lin Meijia, raises his hand and slaps Lin Meijia.


    "It''s said that ugly people do more mischievous things. I didn''t expect that you would pay the price for what you did." When Che Yuli finishes these words, two assistants beside Lin Meijia pull Lin Meijia aside.Che Yuli looks at the voice on one side, because song Jiangcheng is injured and sad, especially unhappy in the heart.


    It''s hard to think that when song Jiangcheng was rescued at the critical moment of crisis, the voice car Yu left is very uncomfortable, but the man who is clearly the voice comes so late.


    Let his men quickly take song Jiangcheng to one side, this time the knife is really deep, so song Jiangcheng shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, song Jiangcheng is a doctor, so he has professional knowledge to diagnose and treat himself.


    Although song Jiangcheng''s medical skills are not particularly brilliant, but song Jiangcheng can make himself in a short period of time not because of excessive blood loss and death.


    "Why do you have to block my knife? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? " When the voice suddenly some blame song Jiangcheng''s behavior, seems to be because song Jiangcheng in order to protect the voice was injured, so when the voice some uncomfortable.


    All along, song Jiangcheng has helped a lot, and Shi Yin has always been grateful, but she has not been clear when she helped so many times, so Shi Yin feels that human relations can not be delayed again and again.


    "How can I watch you get hurt? Didn''t I come here to save you? How can I hurt you? " Song Jiangcheng could not watch his voice hurt.

 Chapter 298

    If it had not been for song Jiangcheng''s lack of sound protection, it would have been impossible for him to commit suicide by jumping into the sea, or have such a big conflict with Lin Meijia, which led to this situation today.


    "Help him to my car. It''s a long way from the hospital in the suburbs." Che Yuli knew that song Jiangcheng was injured, and he was very worried when he saw it, so he planned to send song Jiangcheng to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Because this place is relatively remote and suburban, the distance may be far away. Che Yuli is also afraid that because of the long distance, song Jiangcheng insists not to live on the road and die on the way, so Zishi voice will suffer all his life.


    After all, in Che Yuli''s eyes, Shi phonetic is a very kind person. If you watch your friend leave the world, you will feel guilty.


    Two assistants have already carried Lin Meijia to another car and locked her in the car, waiting for Lin Meijia to end up in prison.


    When the voice in the car away from the company will song Jiangcheng to the car, the car immediately started to drive quickly to the central hospital.


    When in the car, Shi Shengsheng and Che Yuli are sitting in the back, and song Jiangcheng lies on his leg. Probably because song Jiangcheng is seriously injured, song Jiangcheng''s wound is bleeding all the time. Che Yuli simply bandages song Jiangcheng, but it can reduce the bleeding volume.


    Shi Yin is worried and tears are flowing all the time. He is afraid that song Jiangcheng will be hurt this time. When Che Yuli looks at Shi Yin, he has a bad feeling in his heart. He has never seen Shi Yin cry so sad.


    "Promise me, you must not have something to insist on. You will arrive at the hospital after a while. The doctor in the hospital will be able to save you. You must believe me and never go to sleep." When the voice has been in the ground side to say a variety of words with him, I hope song Jiangcheng spirit, do not fall asleep.


    Fortunately, the car is very large and the space is very sufficient, so there are three people sitting in the back. It doesn''t look very narrow. What''s more, the car is also very luxurious. The seats are very soft after the car is flattened.


    At the beginning, song Jiangcheng was lying on his legs, but Che Yuli was a little upset, so he moved song Jiangcheng''s head to his legs. Now Che Yuli is lying on Song Jiangcheng''s legs, so he doesn''t move, for fear of involving song Jiangcheng''s wound.


    "You must promise me that you will never fall asleep. After a while, there will be no problem in the hospital. You must believe that I can never sleep." When the voice is now unable to think about any problems, the only worry in my heart is song Jiangcheng''s comfort.


    If song Jiangcheng lost his life because of his own reasons, his voice would feel very guilty.


    "As long as you''re not hurt, I''m relieved." Song Jiangcheng in the man said this sentence, seems to have exhausted his great strength.


    Up to now, song Jiangcheng is still regardless of his own safety, has been worried about the safety of the voice, which makes the voice very moved, but also let the voice know the meaning of song Jiangcheng.


    In fact, Shi phonetic has always suspected that song Jiangcheng''s Thoughts on himself are not simple. However, Shi Yin prefers to believe that song Jiangcheng and himself are just friendship. However, by adding song Jiangcheng''s behavior, he feels that song Jiangcheng does not want to have a simple friendship with Shi phonetic, but wants to cross the line of friendship.


    But now the voice of the present has a car away from the voice, when the voice is impossible to betray the car away, so the voice and song Jiangcheng is not possible.


    "Stop talking, save all your strength and stick to the hospital before you can be reborn." Che Yuli knows what song Jiangcheng wants to say. If it''s not because he''s in the car, maybe song Jiangcheng will express his deep feelings with Shi Yin here.


    Cheyuli is not a careless person, but he doesn''t want to see a voiced voice when he is a good friend.


    Sometimes things about friendship can easily turn into love. Che Yuli doesn''t want two people to have a conflict because of their feelings, and they don''t want to compete with song Jiangcheng because of their favorite voice.


    Along the way, the voice is very worried about the safety of song Jiangcheng, and the ambulance over there has been waiting for the news.


    Originally, Che Yuli called the hospital for ambulances, but the ambulances were not very useful, so he called the best doctors in the hospital and asked them to wait for the patients at the door.


    When they arrived at the hospital, song Jiangcheng was nearly unconscious, and his lips turned white. He looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    When I saw a lot of doctors waiting at the door, I knew that all this was the arrangement of Che Yuli. I was very grateful for Che Yuli''s thoughtful arrangement.


    These doctors stood at the door and had prepared the stretcher, so they immediately tutored song Jiangcheng and rushed to the emergency room at the fastest speed on the stretcher.


    "You must insist that you have arrived at the hospital. The doctors will try their best to rob you. You must survive. I can''t live without you as a friend."


    When the voice wiped his tears, he always followed song Jiangcheng, for fear that song Jiangcheng would die because this rescue was invalid.Song Jiangcheng was pushed into the emergency room by the doctors. When the doctor closed the door, the light of the emergency room came on immediately.


    When the voice cry to sit on the ground, car Royal away from frowning brows squat down the body, when the voice in the arms.


    "Not because of me, but for me, how could she be in danger? He shouldn''t have come to rescue me. Now he is so badly injured. What should he do if the rescue is really ineffective? How should I face him? "


    Shiyin is very sad. Even if song Jiangcheng is rescued successfully, what kind of identity should Shiyin take care of song Jiangcheng? Even when voice has been taking care of song Jiangcheng because of benevolence and righteousness, Che Yuli is always sad. After all, no man is willing to let his woman take care of another man.


    Moreover, Che Yuli''s temper is very big. Generally, his women are not allowed to have too much contact with other men. Che Yuli is a vinegar jar that will fall when touched.


    "Don''t worry so much. Song Jiangcheng can be rescued successfully. Don''t let yourself be too sad. In case something goes wrong." Che Yuli is more worried about the psychological state of the voice, and more worried about the physical problems caused by the psychological collapse of the voice.

 Chapter 299

    When the voice lying in the car away from the arms cry, this road cry for so long, eyes have been red and astringent.


    "You have to believe that even if he is seriously injured, he will be rescued successfully in the rescue room. You must believe that the doctors here are very excellent and can definitely treat song Jiangcheng well."


    I''m afraid that song Jiangcheng is prone to coma due to too much blood loss, so Che Yuli has already let the most capable doctors in the hospital wait. The doctors who went to rescue song Jiangcheng are all very excellent doctors in the hospital, and some of them are even experts.


    When the voice suddenly touched his pants pocket, there is a wallet is song Jiangcheng.


    When the voice came down from Che Yuli''s body and sat down on the bench in the corridor, he opened his wallet and found a photo in it. The photo was one of his favorite photos a long time ago, which was treasured by song Jiangcheng in his wallet.


    When I was in my wallet, I found a thick sheet of paper with a lot of words written on it.


    After reading the whole letter with patience, tears began to wet the whole letter. It turned out that song Jiangcheng had always liked Shi phonetic, but he never expressed it to others.


    For such a long time, song Jiangcheng has been able to pay close attention to Shi phonetics because song Jiangcheng has always liked Shi phonetics very much. But song Jiangcheng doesn''t want to disturb Shi phonetics'' life because of his own reasons, so he has always buried this kind of love in his heart.


    Although Che Yuli didn''t watch the play seriously, he just glanced at it simply and knew what song Jiangcheng was writing. In case of a sudden feeling that he was going to lose his voice.


    Maybe it''s because cheyuli has always been very fond of the tense voice, so he regards it as the treasure of his life, and the corresponding pronunciation is also very good, so we should take care of it.


    Maybe it''s because Che Yuli likes a person so hard for the first time, so Che Yuli is afraid that the person he likes will leave him one day. The premonition that his voice will leave him becomes more and more serious. Che Yuli can''t control his thoughts.


    It is because of this premonition that Che Yuli''s expression is very painful. However, at present, his voice has no leisure to deal with the feeling of Che Yuli. Therefore, Che Yuli thinks that this premonition is not sudden, and it must come true.


    The light in the emergency room is always on, and song Jiangcheng has been receiving treatment inside, while his voice heart is always hanging. It was at this time that Shi phonetic understood song Jiangcheng''s painstaking efforts, but Shi phonetic can''t give song Jiangcheng anything now.


    Since Shi phonetic met Che Yuli, Shi Yin only knew that Che Yuli was his only choice in this life.


    It''s not that you can''t drive away from the car. It''s just that the life of leaving the car seems muddleheaded and meaningless. It''s better to end this life than to live without it.


    "Don''t worry, he must be able to rescue in it. Even if he is very kind to you, you two are just friends. "


    Che Yuli originally wanted to comfort the voice, but because his words may be a little different, so let the voice feel very disgusted.


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking. We''ve always been friends. Do you think we have other relationships? I hope you can believe me. I''ve never done anything sorry for you


    The reason is that Che Yuli does not believe that his voice is pure and clear with song Jiangcheng. It is because when Che Yuli knows that his voice is always liked by song Jiangcheng.


    Che Yuli suddenly has a headache, and Shiyu gets angry with himself because of such a small matter. However, Che Yuli has been taking good care of Shi phonetic. He must be in a bad mood when he knows that Shi phonetic is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t continue to quarrel with him.


    "Because I love you, I always believe you. I have never doubted anything. I just think you will deal with the relationship between Song Jiangcheng and you. After all, he likes you so much and has paid so much for you."


    When he said these words, Che Yuli seemed to be a little ashamed. For such a long time, Che Yuli didn''t seem to pay much for the pronunciation of the time.


    The two people now have a little friction because of song Jiangcheng. However, Shi Shengsheng doesn''t understand Che Yuli''s feelings. If it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s deep love for his voice, he was afraid that he would lose it one day. When he was afraid, his voice would leave him, and Che Yuli would not make trouble here.


    "I know he likes me all the time, but I never promised him anything, and he is also very smart, because he knows that our relationship is also because we love me more, so he has never disturbed my life."


    "I really don''t know how to retreat. How can you be satisfied with what he has to do? Will you be satisfied if he disappears in this world all his life?"


    When the voice suddenly special angry, when the voice always feel car away from the song Jiangcheng.


    "I think you should calm down now. I never said that song Jiangcheng would die. And I don''t think that even if he gets involved in the lives of both of us, there will be no good results? "Maybe it''s the voice of Che Yuli who believes too much, or maybe it''s the overconfidence of Che Yuli. Che Yuli felt that even if there was a third party between the two people''s feelings, the two people would not deteriorate.


    "I don''t think you really mean it. You can leave here. Too many things have happened during this period. I think both of us need to be calm and calm. Only in this way can we make the most calm judgment."


    When the voice suddenly feel a little tired, don''t want to quarrel with the car from so on, so hope two people temporarily separated for a period of time, calm.


    Besides, it''s late at night now. Che Yuli still has to deal with the company''s affairs. He should go back to have a rest.


    "You don''t want to be here with me. Go back to your work. In the evening, you should get some sleep first, and then continue to work tomorrow. I wish I were here. I may not be able to work during this period


    When the voice feels that Che Yuli''s heart always has its own work. It seems that Che Yuli is born to be an overtime maniac. As long as he has time, he must work in the company.


    In order to get back to the peak and get back the long lost reputation, Shiyin entered the entertainment industry before, but now its life has changed a lot.

 Chapter 300

    The reason why Shiyin wants to leave the entertainment industry for a period of time is also to take good care of song Jiangcheng, but also because Shiyin wants to be calm. After all, Lin Meijia has brought her too much harm.


    During this period of time, the voice also thoroughly saw that there are always a lot of very famous people in the entertainment circle, but with the passage of time, these famous people will only be buried bit by bit, and wave after wave of new people gradually emerge.


    Although time voice is a very famous female star in the entertainment circle, now time voice is in a very dangerous situation. There are many people coveting the identity of time voice, and many people want to monopolize time voice resources.


    When the voice really felt that he was not suitable to continue to survive in the entertainment industry, it is necessary to calm down for a period of time, and this can better take care of song Jiangcheng, in this period of time, voice can also better find inspiration, concentrate on their own music.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to come and save me today. It''s hard for you to find me during this period. You''d better have a good rest. If you want me, just call me. " When the voice realized that just their own attitude seems to be a little too much, so calm and when the voice said.


    "Then you are here first. If there is any problem here, call me as soon as possible. If there is any problem, I will solve it immediately." Che Yuli doesn''t want to stay with him, but now there are some contradictions between the two people. If you don''t calm down, I''m afraid the two people will have more conflicts if they stay there any longer.


    In this way, the car from the first step away, when the voice is waiting for song Jiangcheng to leave the rescue room smoothly.


    Sitting on the bench, when the voice suddenly recalled the song Jiangcheng of that time, always thinking of various ways to amuse the voice happy, and that time was also very beautiful, let the voice some unforgettable.


    In fact, the reason why Shi Yin doesn''t like song Jiangcheng is very simple, because Shi Yin wants a man who can make himself more excellent. After all, he who is close to the ink will be red, and he will be black, and song Jiangcheng is just a doctor.


    Besides, song Jiangcheng sometimes miss me too much, which is much worse than Che Yuli.


    Just like today, because of Lin Meijia''s unexpected situation, if it was song Jiangcheng, I''m afraid he could only be rescued by a knife in the emergency room. If it was Che Yuli, it would only take a few minutes to solve the problem, and there would be no casualties.


    In fact, the more reason is that when the voice is for the safety of song Jiangcheng, after all, the women who mix in the entertainment industry are in great danger. It''s just like today''s voice was slashed by Lin Meijia with such a sharp dagger.


    Moreover, there are so many rumors in the entertainment industry that ordinary people like song Jiangcheng who can''t find a figure in the entertainment circle can''t cope with those things.


    Although Shiyin wants to accept song Jiangcheng, Shiyin really doesn''t know what kind of emotion to spend his life with song Jiangcheng. On the contrary, it is Che Yuli who is at the bottom of Shiyin''s heart.


    Che Yuli left the hospital alone, then got on the car and called his subordinates about Lin Meijia''s voice. Che Yuli would never give up. If it wasn''t for Lin Meijia''s pretentious abduction of Shi Yin, it might not have been because of song Jiangcheng''s incident that Shi Shengsheng quarreled with himself. In the final analysis, the reason for all this is because of Lin Meijia''s evil.


    At this time, Lin Meijia didn''t realize that she was in danger. She even kept laughing. She even dreamed that she could escape from this place and live a stable life.


    "This woman should not be forgiven for doing so many outrageous things. Since she likes to be kidnapped and disfigured so much, I think she should also get better revenge."


    Compared with Che Yu''s punishment for Lin Meijia''s leaving, if they all feel disdainful to do these things, if they let themselves handle Lin Meijia, Che Yu Li is afraid to dirty his hands, so Che Yu Li won''t let himself do such humble things.


    Therefore, Che Yuli has collected all the injured traces of his voice in the shortest time, collected all the evidence of Lin Meijia''s crime, and then submitted these things to the court.


    Lin Meijia never dreamed of it. Because of his reckless behavior, he had no chance to turn over in his life.


    If Lin Meijia was willing to listen to Shi''s voice in the beginning, she might have got some money to live abroad.


    Che Yuli''s voice is not so kind when he speaks, so he won''t give Lin Meijia any chance.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the most popular woman in the entertainment circle. If you do this, you will have retribution. If you do it, please let me go, and you will have good fruit to eat. " Lin Meijia''s current state has been insane, unlike normal people.


    During this period of time, the blow to Lin Meijia is also very big, so now Lin Meijia is not like a normal person at all. She always talks nonsense.


    When song Jiangcheng separated his wallet, he not only found this thick letter, but also found a deep hidden group photo, which was taken by song Jiangcheng many years ago.The voice of this photo is very clear. At that time, song Jiangcheng was in high spirits and didn''t have a dedicated researcher. On the contrary, those medical things were a very romantic person who liked to travel everywhere.


    At that time, I felt very bored when I received the speech therapy. Lily went to a very delicious Japanese restaurant with her voice. There was also a cherry tree in that Japanese restaurant, but the cherry tree was fake. But the cat is real, when the voice of the arms holding a cat and Songjiang city took a picture.


    In fact, song Jiangcheng has always been very fond of time voice, and time voice also very much like the time with song Jiangcheng, but only between friends like.


    "Do you know how stupid your actions are, how stupid you are, for I am willing to bear this knife, if you leave the world because of this knife, what should I do?" When I think about the past, I cry bitterly.


    All this happened suddenly, let the voice how also did not expect, just still good people, now incredibly suffered such a heavy injury, lying in the rescue room.


    When Che Yuli got home, he didn''t fall asleep in a hurry. Instead, he called his assistant and told him that his voice would not take part in any work activities during this time. Although the assistant was very curious, the assistant did not dare to ask more questions.

 Chapter 301

    Remembering the scene of the two people''s quarrel just now, Che Yuli couldn''t sleep. He was lying on the bed turning over and over. He was very uncomfortable. He was afraid that he would leave himself after the night.


    Since Che Yuli knew song Jiangcheng''s Thoughts on the voice of the time. Che Yuli couldn''t calm down. One or two of them were self defeating. Because of this kindness, Shi Yinsheng and song Jiangcheng


    This night, two people did not sleep, calm thinking after a whole night, two people decided to meet tomorrow, calm, never quarrel, after all, some feelings are really easy to break up because of the quarrel.


    Che Yuli got up very early. In the morning, he told his servants to prepare a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. Even after cooking porridge, Che Yuli took these things to the hospital.


    This evening time, Che Yuli did not receive the voice of the phone call, indicating that song Jiangcheng is still in the rescue.


    But when Che Yu left the hospital, he found that the light in the rescue room had already stopped.


    At this time, songjiangcheng is lying in the ward, sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, when the voice is attentively watching song Jiangcheng. Two people are like lovers who have known each other for a long time. So they are inseparable, which makes the car leave very sad.


    At this time, song Jiangcheng is still in a coma, and the needle in his hand is still infusion.


    Che Yuli opened the door of the ward and went straight to the voice of the time, or calmly put these breakfast on the table in front of the voice.


    "You must have suffered a lot during this period of time. Lin Meijia''s woman is absolutely impossible to give you anything delicious. You should also supplement your nutrition after being locked up for such a long time. I specially asked my family to cook these porridge, which should be in line with your appetite."


    Che Yuli was smart, just in case, so he made his servants cook a lot of porridge and brought song Jiangcheng''s clothes.


    "He is not awake. He was pushed out of the rescue room very late last night. I took a look at it and I really can''t bear to disturb your rest, so I didn''t have time to tell you


    When the voice find a reason to prevaricate in the past, in fact, the voice did not call cheyuli because two people had just finished quarreling, so she didn''t intend to call cheyuli to tell him.


    "The porridge is just cooked. It''s nutritious to drink while it''s hot, and these breakfasts are also very nutritious. You need to take good care of yourself. I''ll find a servant to take care of him during this time."


    The reason why Che Yuli didn''t find a senior escort and let his family servants come here is that he wanted to watch song Jiangcheng''s every move for himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about things in the hospital. There are still many things in the company. If you don''t have anything to do, go to the company first. After all, the company is really busy at this time."


    When the voice still thinks that the mode of getting along with each other is too embarrassing, even if two people are chatting together, they will feel very embarrassed.


    "After all, he was hurt because he saved you. I should look for someone to take care of him. Moreover, you have been working for a long time, and you should have a good rest. Taking care of her here can''t really give you a good rest."


    "You haven''t had a good meal or a good sleep these days. Your energy is definitely not enough. You''d better go home and have a good rest. I''ll take care of him here."


    Che Yuli doesn''t want to have too much trouble with Shi''s voice, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth to make Shi''s voice and himself as good as ever.


    When the voice seems to be a bit of a tit for tat, it is clear that Che Yuli has only good intentions until now, but Shi''s voice has always been so disgusting that it seems to be deliberately aimed at Che Yuli.


    "I was wrong last night, but I think you should go to work. After all, you are the president of the company. I''m just a small employee. It''s OK to be absent for one or two days."


    When the voice suddenly stood up, touched the car from the forehead.


    Maybe it''s because the car didn''t sleep well all night, so the hair on my forehead is a little messy.


    Che Yuli was startled by the sudden voice movement. However, he found that the voice was not malicious. Instead, he gently ran the broken hair in front of his forehead. He was suddenly moved and felt warm in his heart.


    "I''ve asked the assistant to tell the person in charge of the company that you don''t have to go to work during this period of time. Have a good rest. All your schedules have been delayed. After all, you really should have a good rest during this period of time."


    In fact, Che Yuli is very worried about his voice and body. Che Yuli is just a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Moreover, Che Yuli found the letter in Song Jiangcheng''s wallet yesterday. At that time, song Jiangcheng had been listed as the key monitoring object of cheyuli.


    Even if there is a sincere voice of song yuche, there must be sincere monitoring.


    "Thank you for your help. Although I would like to take a leave for a while, I think it''s better for me to take care of song Jiangcheng. After all, he is because of my injury." When the voice is still not at ease, let car Yu leave looking for someone to look after Song Jiangcheng, after all, Che Yuli this person has ulterior motives.If it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s sincerity, he might not have thought so much about it at all, but Che Yuli is a vinegar jar that can be easily knocked down.


    Song Jiangcheng may be in a coma for a long time, so Che Yuli has no patience to stay by the side of the ground every day. Only I have asked for leave during this period of time. I don''t need to deal with work matters, so I will have a lot of time to accompany song Jiangcheng.


    "If it''s not because he likes you, he won''t protect you, let alone hurt you. Moreover, the injury is not something everyone can think of. It''s an accident. Is it because of an accident that you''ve been looking after for so long?"


    It''s because Che Yuli is very clear about the character of Shi phonetics. If Shi phonetics has been with song Jiangcheng for a long time because of repaying his kindness, and one or two people have been in love for a long time, then Che Yuli may completely lose his Shi phonetics.


    "I don''t care what the reason is. As long as he saves me, he is my benefactor. Shouldn''t I be grateful? In ancient times, it was all for the benefactor to make a promise. I can''t do it by myself, but it''s not too much to do something I can do? "

 Chapter 302

    I don''t know why I have a bad temper during this period of time. I find he Che Yuli to talk about it. Two people will fall apart after talking. After that, they will quarrel.


    For a long time, in Che Yuli''s heart, the voice was a maid who took care of himself. But now, the value of voice is definitely not a maid, and you can''t devalue yourself to be a maid.


    Although Che Yuli doesn''t treat Shi phonetic as a maid, but as his closest lover, the pride engraved in his bones makes him unable to put down his posture to coax Shi''s voice.


    What''s more, song Jiangcheng greatly stimulated Che Yuli. He felt the threat. A kind of voice might leave him. This feeling made him very upset.


    As for Shi Yinsheng, too many things have happened recently, which makes her physically and mentally exhausted. In order to save her, song Jiangcheng falls down and lies in the hospital bed with uncertain life and death, which makes her exhausted.


    After all, many people spend too much time and energy on making it a famous star in the entertainment industry. It''s not worth being a maid.


    "After all, do you want to take care of him here alone? Can''t we change shifts? Why do you want to quarrel with me when I''m so nice to you? "


    Although Che Yuli used to be a person who didn''t want to say anything, now he realizes the sense of crisis. If he really doesn''t get along with each other this time, his voice will explain clearly, I''m afraid that the gap between the two people will become bigger and bigger, and eventually it will be over.


    For Che Yuli, the voice of time is a rare treasure. There is only one voice of time in the world. Therefore, Che Yuli must take the voice of time wholeheartedly and treasure it in his heart.


    "I really don''t want to quarrel with you, but in this matter, I hope you respect my choice. She and I will never have anything, after all, I only have you in my heart."


    The voice of this period of time also experienced too much, these years also see through the hearts of many people, only Che Yuli has been by his side, silently supporting her, quietly caring for her.


    There is a mountain in everyone''s heart that you can rely on. For Shi phonetics, the tall and majestic mountain in his heart is Che Yuli. Only Che Yuli can make Shi voice feel that the whole person can rely on this mountain and will not worry about the mountain falling down.


    But now the voice a little can''t believe Che Yuli, for fear that Che Yuli is angry because he is close to song Jiangcheng. After all, Che Yuli is not very good tempered.


    Maybe Che Yuli has always been superior since childhood. After all, because of his identity and background, no one dares to disrespect him. He has always been used to this kind of generous treatment, so he will be very angry at the indifferent attitude of his voice.


    It''s mainly because when I think about those things in those years, Che Yuli betrayed the whole family for his voice. At that time, she felt that she was a very happy woman and could get a loyal man like Che Yuli.


    But when the voice thinks that he may not be worthy of such an excellent man as Yuli. After all, cheyuli is a man with status and status. He has a temper and is very normal.


    "I hope I don''t respect you too much when it comes to taking care of him."


    After saying these words, Che Yuli kept his original appearance and left the ward without saying a word.


    As long as you just get close to the Royal car, you will be very angry, especially when you see other men''s voice can''t control.


    The reason why Che Yuli doesn''t let him shoot TV series or movies is very simple. Some adult movies and TV series always design some kissing and cuddling plots, which are not allowed to exist for Che Yuli.


    After all, cheyuli belongs to Che Yuli alone. Che Yuli has absolutely no way to share his girlfriend with everyone, let alone watch his girlfriend being bullied by others because of the excuse of being filmed and acting.


    After all, Che Yuli has been involved in the entertainment industry for such a long time. She also knows that some female stars have to be taken advantage of by some male stars in order to get some contracts.


    Walking in the corridor, Che Yuli suddenly heard two nurses whispering.


    "The people who accompany in the ward must be Shi phonetic. After all, Shi phonetic is now the most popular female star in the entertainment circle. You can see the posters of Shi voice everywhere, and even some advertisements are the voice of the hour. I absolutely did not admit that I was wrong." The nurse on the left is whispering with her notebook.


    "After the man was sent in for rescue last night, I found that he was sitting in the corridor crying all the time. It seemed that a man was with her at the beginning, and then they quarreled, but I think the content of their quarrel must be because of the man in the rescue." The nurse on the right is holding some medicine. She seems to be speculating when she talks.


    The two nurses were discussing what happened last night. They didn''t seem to know that Che Yuli was behind him. They didn''t know that the man beside him was Che Yuli."I really didn''t see that his voice was so infatuated. During this period of coma, the man didn''t accompany him all the time. What''s more, we can see from the man''s eyes that his voice seems to be very kind to this man."


    The nurse who had been in the operating room last night was the one standing on the left. She was more aware of the matter, so she doubted the relationship between the two people.


    "Now these female stars in the entertainment circle really don''t understand. Obviously, I don''t think that Shi''s voice is like a woman who will be attracted to men. But I didn''t think that the reason why she didn''t get out of the scandal with those male stars was that she liked an outsider." The female nurse on the right seems to understand something.


    After all, there has been no scandal about Shi Yin, except for the things that were framed three years ago, and none of the actors she filmed with said that she had an affair.


    "Before, I thought that Shiyin didn''t like men at all. Maybe it was because of sexual orientation. Now I didn''t expect that the person Shiyin liked was an outsider. It''s really amazing."


    The two nurses are talking about this matter one by one. They don''t realize that the car in the back has already been very angry.

 Chapter 303

    After all, many people in the circle know the relationship between Che Yuli and Shi Yin, but the two nurses don''t seem to know anything about them at all. It seems that song Jiangcheng is Shi Yin''s real boyfriend.


    "Even before the car away from the voice has been good, but I feel like two people are just for speculation."


    From the next came a female nurse, and then the topic continued to chat with two female nurses.


    "If you don''t talk about it, I really forget that although Che Yuli and his voice are official lovers, I think they are really just for hype. After all, they don''t seem to love each other so much."


    The nurses chatted more and more fiercely. Che Yuli wanted to go up behind him to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He bumped the shoulder of the female nurse next to him and left the hospital angrily.


    Originally, Che Yuli thought that now everyone knows the relationship between them. Unexpectedly, these people think that the relationship between Shi Yin and Che Yuli is just for hype, just for fame.


    However, it is true that there is a real feeling between Shi''s voice and Che Yuli. When Che Yuli, his voice paid so much sincerity to the voice. It turned out that in the eyes of these people, it was just for hype, which suddenly made Che Yuli feel particularly sad.


    Che Yuli returned to the company after leaving the hospital. During this period, because he couldn''t continue to work, the previous shooting tasks and the current period have been pushed off.


    It is because these shooting tasks have been pushed off and the schedule arranged before has been postponed, which has caused great economic losses, which is also a big expense for cheyuli.


    However, in order to make Shiyin happy, Che Yuli silently bears all this and doesn''t want to be known by Shiyin. After all, Shiyin''s busiest job is probably the injury of song Jiangcheng.


    There is no way out for Lin Meijia now. The only thing waiting for him is the legal sanction. All the evidence has been collected, including the videos and photos of Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia together.


    Among the evidence submitted to the court are some video evidence that Che Yuli and Shi Yinyin were secretly photographed by Lin Meijia when they were talking, and some evidence about Lin Meijia''s voice when he was framed and kidnapped.


    The evidence of Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia''s plot to defraud was also collected and handed over to the judge one by one.


    This can be said to be a mountain of hard evidence. Even if Shiyin and Che Yuli don''t want to sue these two people, they will also be prosecuted.


    As for the recent lawsuit, because Shi Yin didn''t have time to attend, and song Jiangcheng was injured again, it was left to Che Yu to deal with it.


    Professional forensic medicine has already done disability identification for song Jiangcheng. Because song Jiangcheng''s injury is very serious, Lin Meijia will never have good fruit this time. Waiting for him must be life imprisonment.


    However, what we didn''t expect is that Gu Yuyang''s past has also been turned over because of the collection of evidence about Lin Meijia''s crime from the society.


    This past event can be said to have shaken a lot of people, let everyone think Gu Yuyang is a human face beast heart.


    It turned out that many years ago, there was a welfare home where there were many orphans, most of them were girls. These girls were beautiful. Because they had no father and mother, they became orphans, so they lived in the welfare home.


    At that time, Gu Yuyang was still a poor boy with no money. Relying on the people he knew in the welfare home, he successfully entered the welfare home as an employee.


    Originally, Gu Yuyang just wanted to live in the welfare home for a while, but he didn''t expect that it was because Gu Yuyang had a new change in the welfare home.


    On a very big rainy night, Gu Yuyang insulted a young girl. Because the girl was very young, she had never experienced such a thing. In addition, Gu Yuyang threatened and lured him fiercely, so this matter was hidden in Gu Yuyang and the little girl''s heart.


    This kind of animal behavior lasted for a long time. What we didn''t expect was that Lin Meijia knew about it later. However, at that time, Lin Meijia did not blame Gu Yuyang, but threatened Gu Yuyang with it.


    It''s not because Gu Yuyang and Gu Meilin are not good friends.


    That''s because a long time ago, Lin Meijia had a stepfather who ate, drank, played, gambled and smoked, cheated, abducted and stole. This stepfather almost raped Lin Meijia.


    Later, Lin Meijia and the stepfather almost broke off. However, because Lin Meijia became famous, the stepfather came to Lin Meijia to ask for a lot of money, but he also wanted to spoil Lin Meijia.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Lin Meijia accidentally hit his stepfather''s head with an ashtray in the process of struggling. Because of this, Lin Meijia almost killed her by doing nothing and then threw her body into the sea.


    Originally, as long as Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia tolerated each other, their past would not be known to anyone. It was because they were fighting in the dark that these things were exposed to everyone.It is not only Lin Meijia and Gu Yuyang who are waiting for legal punishment to commit these crimes. They are not just locked up in prison for a lifetime, but the kind of crimes they want to pull out and shoot. They are heinous.


    After the public knows about the past of the two people, when they think of how they treated the voice of the times three years ago, they probably understand that they have done so many ambitious things, and what they have done is merciful to death.


    After knowing these things, when the voice is a little scared, the original two people around him are not great good people, but wolves and collusion, have been mutual treacherous.


    But these things when the voice is not clear, Gu Yuyang at that time in order to pursue the voice, has been lying that he is a very rich person.


    However, Gu Yuyang''s family background is relatively good, but Gu Yuyang is the most unsuccessful son in the family. He was expelled from the family because he had done a lot of things that worried his parents since he was a child.


    Later, because Gu Yuyang''s parents died one after another, no one inherited the whole family''s property. Therefore, Gu Yuyang will be allowed to return home to inherit these properties, so Gu Yuyang can justly say that he was born in a famous family.


    Song Jiangcheng has been lying in the hospital bed. During this period of time, he didn''t wake up, and his voice was also very worried. About this, the contradiction between Che Yuli and Shi''s voice seemed to be so rigid that neither of them wanted to step back.

 Chapter 304

    In order to express his sincerity, Che Yuli let the best maid in his family go to the hospital and take care of song Jiangcheng together with his voice.


    It has to be said that the arrival of the maid is also the voice solution to the urgent need. Sometimes when the voice is really sleepy, the maid can help to take care of song Jiangcheng.


    Under the care of two people''s confidence, song Jiangcheng actually woke up and recovered well. However, the voice has never left songjiangcheng, because the voice doesn''t want to bear the crime of unkindness.


    Che Yuli didn''t leave the company at all during this period of time. As long as he was sleepy, he would lie down in his office to have a rest. As long as he opened his eyes, he was busy with his work, because he wanted to be paralyzed by his work. In this way, he could not think about the things between time and voice.


    At noon, Che Yuli had to go out because of a project to investigate the suburbs, so he drove to the suburbs and came back to see the Japanese restaurant on the way back. He remembered that two people had eaten in that place. In case his heart was very warm.


    After such a long time, Che Yuli didn''t apologize to Shi Yinsheng, and Shi Yinsheng didn''t take the initiative to contact him. It seems that neither of them is looking for the other, so they are deadlocked. If this relationship continues to be deadlocked, I''m afraid they will become strangers in the future.


    Instead of going to the company, Che Yuli stood in front of the Japanese food store for a long time. Then he went to the Japanese food store and ordered some food to take away. He went to the mall to buy a doll cat, and then drove to the hospital.


    On the way, Yu Li thought that as long as he did well enough, his voice would certainly forgive him. Moreover, the relationship between two people should not be alienated because of the cold war. After all, love is the relationship between two people.


    Even if it is between husband and wife will be noisy, but husband and wife quarrel is not all bed quarrel, bed and end, two people should always have one to accommodate each other.


    When Che Yuli goes to the hospital with food and dolls, she finds that song Jiangcheng wakes up with laughter in the ward. However, Che Yuli doesn''t expect that what she hears later makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "If he really loves you, I won''t be the one who saved you that day. Although I know he loves you very much, he can''t protect you completely. He doesn''t know that you have been lost for so long." Songjiang City recovered better, but still can not get out of bed, can speak very fluently.


    "You know how cruel Lin Meijia is. There was no sign of Lin Meijia kidnapping me, so I had no chance to ask for help after I was kidnapped that day. "


    In the heart of Shi phonetics, he still has the status of Che Yuli. He doesn''t want song Jiangcheng to say that. After all, Shi phonetic knows that Che Yuli has done so much for himself. His love for his voice is also sincere, so when song Jiangcheng says these words, his voice is a little uncomfortable.


    "And I think you should understand Che Yuli. He has so many things in the company. As the president of the company, how can he leave the company easily? After all, the whole company is so important that it depends on him to maintain it. "


    When the voice is still standing in the position of Che Yuli for the sake of Che Yuli, it seems that everything Che Yuli does is right.


    "I''m very aware of the relationship between you two, and I''m not trying to sow dissension here. In fact, I really hope to see you two get married one day."


    Although the women in Song Jiangcheng''s heart have always been the voice of time, if you can make the voice happy, song Jiangcheng is willing to do so.


    "Don''t worry, I will." When the voice indifferent smile.


    Knowing that song Jiangcheng was so relieved, his voice said nothing more.


    Che Yuli listens clearly at the door, and the stone in his heart is also put down. It turns out that song Jiangcheng doesn''t mean to fight with himself, but his voice believes himself so much.


    "But these two days we quarrel too fiercely, always feel that he and I may not be very suitable." When the voice casually said their own heart.


    In his heart, song Jiangcheng is not an outsider. This kind of words can be said in front of song Jiangcheng, but his voice is not clear, and the car is outside the door.


    "If you will say a word, I will take you away from him. If you can''t stay in this place, I''ll take you abroad. " Song Jiangcheng really wants to leave the city together with Shi Yin. They go abroad and live a carefree life.


    Is this the case, when the voice in the heart feel with their own is not appropriate?


    The food in cheyu''s hands was spilled on the ground. The original voice has been so hesitant, she I don''t like myself so much. What I said before is that I can''t bear to refuse him.


    The sound outside the door also startled the people in the door. Hearing the sound of food falling on the ground, the voice stood up and turned around to see the shadow of the car leaving.


    "Car away from you!" When the voice can''t take care of song Jiangcheng, he immediately chases out, but he strides away quickly, like a strong wind.


    When the voice has been following behind, closely followed, two people went to a far place outside the hospital, two people went to a far place outside the hospital, when the voice just kept up with the car."Can you stop being childish? I''ve already chased it out. What else do you want me to do? " I don''t know why cheyu left so angry.


    Perhaps it is the longer we understand it, the voice will find that Che Yuli may not be the person who cares so much.


    Perhaps it is too clear to understand, so the voice found that cheyu away from the original is a touch on the vinegar jar.


    "I didn''t force you to come after me, but I probably understand that you don''t like me, so why bother with me?"


    It has always been Che Yuli''s pursuit of Shi phonetic in silence. It turns out that Shi Yu Li doesn''t like Che Yuli.


    "How can I not like you? Why should I be with you if I don''t like you? " When the voice feels Che Yuli''s words make her very angry, if it''s not because she likes it, how can the voice and Che Yuli be together? Who can force the will of the voice?


    "Don''t tell me that here. Don''t you like me just because you repay me? Is it possible for you to let go of your dignity and like everyone who is kind to you? "


    It''s better to say that yuche is really sad than to say that he likes to leave now.

 Chapter 305

    If it''s just for gratitude, Che Yuli would rather that two people have never known each other. Sometimes, Che Yuli does so many things not to be rewarded at all.


    "I admit that you are kind to me, but I''m not with you to repay my kindness. I really like you." I don''t know why the two people have come to this situation.


    "If you like me, what are you to him? Do you want to be like me because of your kindness? Are you going to break up with me? "


    Che Yuli asked all the questions in his mind.


    In the impression of Che Yuli, Shi phonetic is a person who must repay her kindness and hatred. This time, she doesn''t know how to choose Shi phonetic.


    "I never have this plan. I don''t know why you think so, but I can tell you responsibly that I won''t abandon my love and I won''t forget my kindness."


    When the voice with car from said very clearly, but car from but cold smile.


    "Then I want you to tell me, how do you repay his kindness?"


    "Since I don''t want to be hurt, I don''t want to be saved." When the voice does not intend to tell the car from his own how to do, but the heart has an idea.


    I hope to find a suitable time to have a good talk with song Jiangcheng. I hope that song Jiangcheng can give up his obsession and find a more suitable girl for song Jiangcheng.


    "After thanking you for your kindness, I hope you two can cut off contact. After all, he knows what you mean. If one day he doesn''t stop thinking about what to do to you, many people can''t do anything about it." I hope that two people can draw a clear line on this and do not have any contact in the future.


    "Love is a very free thing. Why do you have to interfere in my circle of friends? Why do I have to break up with him? Do you know how much he has helped me over the years? If it wasn''t for him, how could we have met? "


    He didn''t feel that he had to give up his circle of friends for the sake of love, and he didn''t think that Che Yuli''s formulation was correct.


    "Can''t you see my feelings for you? You still don''t want to let go of what he thinks about you, do you? Do you always like being sought after by others


    Che Yuli suddenly felt that she liked the feeling of being sought after by others, just like everyone in the entertainment industry respected her, liked her and had so many male fans. Maybe it''s a more preferred way for temporal speech.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. Do you really know me? Do you really know what I want? I really want to know what kind of woman I am in your eyes? " With that, the voice turned away.


    When the voice left the figure is so natural and unrestrained, but no one knows, turn behind, tears in the eyes flow out.


    Car Yu from looking at the voice from the back did not catch up, angry will be hard to hit his fist on the side of the tree.


    Now the relationship between the two people is a complete break, right?


    During this period of time, Mu Nuan was very concerned about the relationship between Che Yuli and Shi''s voice. He knew that song Jiangcheng was injured because of the voice of rescuing, and that Shi''s voice and Che Yuli often quarreled. This is a very good opportunity for mu Nuan.


    Mu Nuan calls a paparazzi team and tells them that song Jiangcheng is in the hospital and repeats the whole thing with embellishment. Then the paparazzi come to the hospital.


    "You two just had a fight, didn''t you?" Song Jiangcheng can see the recent state of the two people, and also heard some nurses say something between them.


    When the voice eye socket is a little red and swollen, it looks like he has just cried. Song Jiangcheng feels that the voice is in a mess now, and he is very distressed when he feels the voice.


    When the voice shook his head, "we have nothing to do, you can take good care of yourself here."


    "My injury doesn''t matter. It''s better to stay here for a few days, but what about you and Che Yuli?" Song Jiangcheng always feels that the contradiction between the two people is too deep. If it goes on like this, the two people will certainly break up.


    Although song Jiangcheng wanted to get the voice of time very much, he was more willing to make people beautiful.


    "During this period of time, you will be in the hospital to recuperate well. Don''t think about so many other things. We don''t have anything. The most important thing is your injury."


    Shi Yinsheng is afraid that song Jiangcheng knows that his own affairs will have an impact, and Shi Shengsheng thinks that the urgent task now is to let song Jiangcheng recuperate well. After Song Jiangcheng''s injury is cured, the two people will find a suitable opportunity to have a good talk.


    At this time, the paparazzi outside the door took photos of two people who seemed to be close, and took a lot of videos with the advantage of taking a seat.


    When it happened, the voice and song Jiangcheng didn''t know that these photos and videos were in Mu Nuan''s hands. Mu Nuan enjoyed them over and over again, and then arranged for the entertainment company to hype and expose the incident.


    "You''ve always been very proud. Isn''t Che Yuli so good with you? This time I want to see if Che Yuli will believe you Mu warm feel this is a great opportunity, as long as the car from the Royal and voice because of this photo event completely break, Mu warm can take advantage of.The photos spread to the Internet overnight, and everyone saw the intimacy between Song Jiangcheng and his voice, and remembered the relationship between Che Yuli and his voice. Everyone thinks that voice is a very thoughtful person.


    After all, since its debut for such a long time, there has never been any news or a lot of scandals, but this time, because of the hype, the reputation of the voice has been completely ruined.


    "I didn''t expect that when the voice was like this, there was a woman on the left and right, and I didn''t know what would happen after Che Yuli knew about it. He watched his girlfriend wear a green hat on him. If I were this man, I would be angry to death." A female employee in the company said this thing, did not know Che Yuli was standing behind him.


    This female employee was bribed by munuan and deliberately publicized this matter in the company, in order to let Che Yuli know about it.


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that two people would be able to do such a thing in the daytime in the ward. If they hadn''t been photographed by the paparazzi, we wouldn''t have known that the voice was so open." The female employee continued to add oil and vinegar, although the female employee did not know whether there was such a thing between the two people.

 Chapter 306

    "That video seems to only save some parts that can be sent out. As for the parts that haven''t been sent out, I think you can go to some websites to have a look." As she said, the female employee took out her mobile phone and called up the released video.


    "What are you talking about?" Che Yuli is also curious that these female employees can chatter on and on, especially the female employee in front of her, who has been talking about the voice.


    Although Che Yuli is not clear about it, I can understand the meaning by listening to it. However, Che Yuli doesn''t believe that song Jiangcheng Heshi voice will do something sorry for himself.


    "Of course, when the popular female star, voice and song Jiangcheng did some dirty things in the ward, and betrayed because of this..." The female employee turned her mobile phone and turned her head slowly. She saw Che Yuli''s angry appearance.


    The female employee deliberately made a scared appearance and nearly dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    Che Yuli grabs the mobile phone from the female employee''s hand and calmly turns over the contents of the mobile phone. The more he looks, the more angry he becomes.


    The female staff and Mu Nuan have colluded with each other for a long time, so they know that Che Yuli will come to the company at this time. They deliberately spread these rumors here to make Che Yuli deliberately hear these words and have misunderstanding.


    The two people in the video look very close. If the discerning eye can see it clearly, this is a borrowed seat. However, Che Yuli has been confused by anger recently, and does not believe it is a borrowed seat.


    "The company is a place to discuss work, not to let you talk about these meaningless gossip, you can pack up and leave here." Che Yuli pats the mobile phone of the female employee on the table, then turns around and leaves here in a rage.


    Originally, Che Yuli really wanted to believe that there was nothing wrong with the two people. Now even photos and videos have been taken. How can Che Yuli believe that two people are innocent?


    "You have done a very good job in this matter. Although you have been dismissed, you can come to my company and I hope you can continue to listen to me in the future." Munuan received a call from a female employee and was very confident about it.


    Then Mu warm clean up, with an excuse came to the hospital.


    At this time, the car from the angry to the hospital, just to see the bath warm pocket took a lot of medicine, looks very haggard.


    Originally arm in arm just saw warm voice from the front of the ward, but didn''t want to live.


    "Did you not come to the hospital alone? I''ll be with you in the future. How can I prescribe so many drugs? Is it because I miss what I think? " At this time the car from the deep feeling of the Royal, affectionate looking at Mu warm.


    When the voice just walked to the half of the corridor, I saw this sight. Che Yuli and munuan really respect each other and love each other. It''s like a sharp knife inserted into the heart of the voice.


    In recent days, voice has been busy taking care of song Jiangcheng, so it''s hard to avoid being unkempt. It seems that I haven''t had a good rest for several days. Originally, there is red blood in the big eyes of Shuiling.


    Mu Nuan knows the purpose of the car, so he deliberately rubbed against his body and pretended to be very pathetic and lay in his arms.


    "You don''t know how much people miss you these days. It''s not for the sake of raising a child with you and protecting your health. That''s why so many drugs are prescribed." Munuan deliberately said it was ambiguous in front of everyone, and most of the medicine in it was some traditional Chinese medicine, which was used to regulate the health of the body.


    If it is not for the rapid development of two people, how can they take medicine to have children?


    And who doesn''t know now? The two companies are forced so tightly that only when Che Yuli marries munuan, will the two companies have better development prospects.


    All the time, the voice thinks that Che Yuli has already broken the relationship with Mu Nuan. Unexpectedly, the two people are connected.


    "Don''t always eat those cold things recently. It''s not good for your health. Don''t you have any points in your heart? I have to take care of you Car away from the heart to resist the sense of vomiting, said their own can not say the ambiguous words.


    When the voice heard clearly, do not let Mu warm eat cool, is the relationship between two people has been good enough to even aunt period is clear?


    "I know how much you care about me and stay with me every day. You''ve been with me all day today. You must go to the company in the evening. "


    Mu warm side said, while and car Yu from make very ambiguous very close move, when voice don''t want to continue to look at here, coldly.


    When the voice did not say a word from two people''s side, suddenly the voice was bathed warm call.


    "Isn''t that the voice of a famous female star recently? Why are you still taking care of your little lover in the hospital? I''ve read the news. You two are really in love. You must have more children in the future. "


    Mu Nuan says too much, but in other people''s eyes, it looks like a good friend''s blessing.


    "If you want to show love, you can show it at home. This is a public place and also a hospital. I hope you don''t make a lot of noise here. The greasy smell of love is really disgusting." When the voice coldly said this sentence, then turned away.The original man is so unreliable, with a new love to forget the old love.


    The car imperial leaves to turn round to see when the voice has already left, immediately put down the hand of Mu warm, pushed Mu warm out of own bosom.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go home and have a good rest when you are sick." After saying this, Che Yuli doesn''t want to find song Jiangcheng in the ward to prove something. After all, he will be very abrupt when he goes to the ward. Moreover, when he sees the voice, he seems to have misunderstood his attitude just now.


    After leaving the two people, she went to the hall to go through the discharge procedures for song Jiangcheng. These days, song Jiangcheng is almost all right. Although the knife wound is more serious, he can leave the hospital and stay at home for a period of time.


    I don''t know if I''ve had too much contact with song Jiangcheng this time, and it will have a great impact on me.


    Song Jiangcheng knew that he had brought a lot of bad effects on his voice, so he took the initiative to come home for treatment.

 Chapter 307

    "No matter what purpose I said, I hope you don''t take it seriously. After all, neither of us will be able to do it in this lifetime." At this time, the car from the decisive told Mu warm.


    Che Yuli is not very heartless, just to let Mu Nuan know clearly what he thinks, hoping to let Mu Nuan die.


    "I didn''t choose to argue with you about everything you did before, but this time I won''t cheat him. Do you think you should know your identity and do those casual things?"


    Che Yuli is very disdainful of those things that can''t be seen, and the means used are also extremely bad. Such a woman''s car away is absolutely not to be.


    "The reason why I do something despicable and shameless regardless of my own identity is because I love you so much? Do you think I''m going too far with these things


    Mu warm these wrong reasons are pushed to the car from the body, which let the car from feeling Mu warm is an unreasonable woman.


    "For the last time, I solemnly tell you that it is impossible for the two of us, and that the woman I love most in my life is Shi Yin. If you do something about it, I can''t guarantee your safety." After finishing these words, Che Yuli turns away.


    Hard medicine in his hand, creaking in his heart.


    "Even if you are so merciless to me, even if you protect voice like this, voice will lose everything because of being with you one day." After saying these words, Mu Nuan turned around and walked alone in the corridor.


    At this time, the voice had already gone through all the procedures, and planned to go to the pharmacy to catch some medicine, and then went back to the ward to find song Jiangcheng.


    "Now that you have chosen songjiangcheng and songjiangcheng is still lying in the hospital, if you don''t want songjiangcheng to go to the hospital or the mortuary of the hospital again, I hope you can stay away from the car in the future." Mu warm evil stand in front of the voice, stop the voice of the road.


    It''s because Mu Nuan knows more about the voice of the heart, how much he cares about love, so he plans to use this reason to threaten the voice of the time.


    "Didn''t you two have a good relationship? Since we love each other so much, why don''t we go together? If you know it''s a play, don''t go too far. " The voice of two people was already seen in the play.


    Although the voice was a little angry at the beginning, it was totally unexpected to think that the two people could not develop so fast, and that they were just held by the car.


    "Even if the two of you are in the same family, I will never leave you."


    This is the reason why munuan is sure to win because he knows how much Che Yuli cares about his family. He will definitely give up a woman he loves for the sake of the family.


    "If you are so sure, you won''t say these words to me. You know very well in your heart that Che Yuli can''t fall in love with you in his life. Even without my appearance, even if I leave the world, Che Yuli will only hate you more and more."


    "Now that you are ill, take these pitiful traditional Chinese medicines and go back to recuperate your body. If you do so many shady things, you will be punished one day. I wish you would be more careful when you walk


    Mu Nuan''s voice is cold and arrogant when he looks at it, but he can''t say a word at all.


    At this time, the voice and the car away from the clear, even if it is at this time Mu warm, when the voice will not have any radical action.


    When the voice returned to the ward with song Jiangcheng, two people slowly left the hospital from the ward.


    Song Jiangcheng''s wound is almost healed. Although it is a knife wound, the wound has healed well.


    At this time, munuan has made a very comprehensive plan to get close to cheyuli and make some progress with cheyuli.


    On the way, the two people talked a lot about song Jiangcheng, but they also felt that their wounds were not so serious. Moreover, song Jiangcheng felt that he was not a delicate person, so he could take care of himself when he didn''t need it.


    After returning song Jiangcheng to his home, he went back to his residence and called his assistant to tell him that he did not intend to rest during this period of time and was ready to work normally.


    On the first day of work, I have to accept a party.


    This party is to celebrate some of the new people''s achievements in the audition.


    This party is not only the new people who have made contributions, but also some famous people in the entertainment circle.


    A lot of stars who haven''t received the file for a long time come to discuss cooperation. Female stars guaranteed by companies like time voice just need to deal with them on such occasions.


    Today''s party did not see the host car Yuli. To our disappointment, we did not see Che Yuli and his voice in pairs."I didn''t expect that such a scandal broke out and I had the face to attend today''s party. I have to say that Shi Yin is really a shameless woman." A female star, who has made great achievements in the audition, points to it and says in her voice.


    The female star didn''t know what kind of position the voice was in Che Yuli''s heart, or how high she was in the company, so she made a lot of comments here.


    "I didn''t expect to do such a kind thing with the Royal car in the back." An employee said, as if some disdain.


    When the voice just picked up a glass of wine, ready to walk to a relatively quiet corner, quietly watching the party.


    "Unexpectedly, she can come to attend without shame. I think there is nothing that can''t be done. We should let such people have a long memory. Don''t do shameless things and come here in the future."


    Another woman picked up a glass of red wine, step down faster and faster, came to the voice of the time after, severely hit the voice of the body.


    Not only is the red wine spilled on her body, including the glass of wine in the hands of the woman, but also is deliberately Yang on the voice''s face. At this time, the voice is very embarrassed.


    Originally, it was a white evening dress, and the delicate makeup looked like a noble lady, but she was splashed on her body by the red wine as thick as blood, and her voice was in a state of confusion for a time.

 Chapter 308

    "I didn''t mean to touch you with this glass of wine. I just accidentally spilled it on your face. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Women seem not to be afraid of the voice, there are some proud look, like a person with backing.


    "If you are very angry, I don''t mind taking your red wine and splashing it on you several times to make you have a long memory. It''s shameless that you have the face to come here after making such a scandal." The woman stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and the glass in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    At this time, what people did not expect was that Che Yuli, holding munuan, attended the dinner party today.


    Others laughed at the farce. Some people praised the woman for her courage, while others accused her of not understanding the rules. However, more people laughed at her, and her voice was really in a mess.


    Although Che Yuli was very angry, she was very angry when she remembered the voice and song Jiangcheng''s behavior. When she remembered the photos and videos, she coldly took Mu Nuan''s hand and walked past without saying a word.


    Originally, Mu Nuan thought that in such a situation, Che Yuli would certainly come forward. In such a public occasion, he claimed that Mu Nuan had nothing to do with him. His real girlfriend was the voice of the time, but this time it was quite the opposite.


    "I really don''t know what kind of means you, like Lin Meijia, used to bribe those directors and even accept the hidden rules when you got to this position today?" When a woman points to her nose and asks about her voice, she can''t make it down. It''s embarrassing.


    "Do you know why I am superior to you even if I am so embarrassed? That''s because you''re born with a scary face


    After that, he went to the right and picked up two glasses of red wine on the table.


    "Courtesy returns to each other, but not to. Since you intend to do so, I will return it to you on purpose, so that you can know that every drop of water''s grace should be reciprocated by the spring."


    After saying these words, when the voice will be in the hands of two glasses of red wine poured on the woman''s face.


    The woman screamed, the whole person has been in a mess, the wine will make up her face spent.


    However, the voice did not stop there. He put the empty cup on the table, and then took two cups and poured them on the woman''s body.


    Che Yuli just wants to hint at Shi''s voice. As long as Shi''s voice is willing to say a word, he will step forward like a soft one. However, he doesn''t even look at his voice from the beginning to the end. Che Yuli is very cold hearted.


    "Not everyone can make a move on Tai Sui''s head. It turns out that they have to learn how to behave when they first come to the entertainment industry. Sometimes, it''s not just acting that is very tiring. I''m afraid it''s even more tiring for people like you to act as an individual?"


    When the voice didn''t want to let himself be bullied, so today this provocative person was severely cleaned up, probably to make an example.


    The party went on, and the whole process was accompanied by Mu Nuan around the car away, with all the people, so that everyone mistook them as intimate lovers.


    Since the voice has been soiled clothes, there is no good image here to continue to participate in the party, so he left the party ahead of time.


    The voice of those photos and videos was very clear, and munuan was playing tricks behind his back. However, due to the lack of evidence, he could not identify munuan at all, so he had to swallow his anger all the time.


    Because of the company''s reputation, and because the boss''s attitude towards the voice has changed, many opportunities have not been sent to the voice.


    When the voice of a person walking in the street, the whole person looks sad, song Jiangcheng just off work, driving on the road when the voice, stopped the car.


    "Why are you walking alone in the street? Is the relationship between Che Yuli and you very bad now? Is it all because of me? " Songjiang city has long been aware of the relationship between Shi Yin and Che Yuli. Now it''s cold to the freezing point, and Mu Nuan is deliberately close to Che Yuli.


    Now when these rumors on the Internet are getting worse and worse, they take the opportunity to say a lot of untrue theories.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t think so much about me. Just take good care of my injury. I''m very grateful to you for my things before." Shiyin doesn''t want to have too much negotiation with song Jiangcheng. Although she is very grateful to song Jiangcheng, Shiyin really doesn''t want to have anything with song Jiangcheng.


    "How can you walk in the street alone? How dangerous it is for you to be a woman outside, especially at night, and the area is not peaceful. How can he bear to let you be here alone Song Jiangcheng is very angry. I didn''t expect Che Yuli to be so irresponsible.


    "He doesn''t know I''m here. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Don''t mention his name or anything in front of me in the future. Thank you." After saying this, when the voice head also does not return to leave.


    It''s very impolite, but because I didn''t want to escape from this place, I don''t know why. As soon as someone mentions him, his voice hurts.When the voice as long as a box of eyes closed, it would think of the evening party, he was so embarrassed by all the women, but the car away from it seems that everything has not seen the appearance, and Mu warm together like a spring breeze.


    In their most lonely and helpless time, the person who once promised to protect himself all his life was so vulnerable.


    Although song Jiangcheng wanted to catch up with him very much, because of the character of Shi phonetic, it became invalid.


    "Why do we have to get to where we are today? Before we... " When the voice weeps while wiping tears.


    There is a tree beside the road, when the voice holding the tree, sad cry, tears blurred eyes.


    I can remember the past clearly. I don''t know why he and Che Yuli have come to the present.


    And Mu Nuan seems to accompany Che Yuli every day now. In this way, it''s hard to have a chance to speak with Che Yuli alone.


    Song Jiangcheng immediately went back to his car and drove it to Che Yuli''s company. He remembered that although other people were off work at this time, Che Yuli, who liked to work overtime, would continue to work in the company, so he rushed to his company immediately.


    At this time, Mu Nuan is taking some high-end snacks to Che Yuli''s office, trying to give these snacks to Che Yuli, so as to win the favor of Che Yuli.

 Chapter 309

    "I know you are very tired in the company, so I specially bought some high-end snacks, all of which are your favorite taste. I hope you can rest for a few minutes and have some snacks." Munuan didn''t even knock on the door. He came to the car and put the box on the table.


    Don''t you know how much I hate you if you don''t come to my office and don''t come in front of me There is no one else here, so Che Yuli can talk to Mu Nuan openly.


    If it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s affection for mu Nuan, I would not have the courage to harass Che Yuli.


    "I''m breaking up with you now, aren''t I? What''s more, we used to have an engagement. Even if this person interferes sometimes, we can''t be stopped by her. "


    Munuan seems to have the confidence to win, so he has the courage to say these words in front of Che Yuli. It seems that munuan has already made up his mind, and Che Yuli will choose his own voice when he will give up.


    Che Yuli snorted, "I hope you put your identity right. I can leave with Shi Yin that day. As long as she lives in this world, I won''t be with you."


    Che Yuli makes it clear that he and munuan have no possibility in his whole life. If it was not for the fact that he wanted to make Shi''s voice jealous in his capacity as Mu Nuan, Che Yuli would never have been close to munuan.


    "So now you don''t really love me, you just want to use me, right? It''s because of this cheap woman, you make use of me again and again, right? " Mu Nuan is almost crazy. She doesn''t believe that Che Yuli has never loved herself from beginning to end.


    "Since you know I haven''t loved you for so many years, why bother me? Am I the only man in the world? " Che Yuli''s words are very hard to hear. He hopes that munuan is only difficult to retreat, but munuan doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "As long as you are willing to favor that woman, I will hurt this woman again and again, let you know that no one can take you away from me!"


    She has no time to pretend to be a good woman in front of the car.


    At the beginning, he had already been known by Che Yuli about what he had done, so mu Nuan didn''t intend to pretend in front of Che Yuli.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that those videos and photos were taken by you on purpose. To do this, you must have a little bit of self-knowledge. One day, others will know the truth."


    Che Yuli has never said anything about Mu Nuan''s actions. He also deliberately pretends to be familiar with munuan. You want to let Shi''s voice know. Once Che Yuli leaves, there is no one around him who can help him.


    "What did you ask the actress in the entertainment industry to do with the voice that night? You''ve been very polite since I didn''t clean up. You bargain with me here. Do you think I''ll let you hurt my woman? " Car Yu Li Leng hum.


    Although Che Yuli had to admit that his voice was bruised all over the body when he was hurt by munuan, and the means of munuan were really very clever, but munuan was very clear that even if he was a skillful means, he could not be more skillful than Che Yuli.


    Let Mu warm did not think of is that when they look for people to voice things were actually exposed.


    "Don''t you know what I think of you till now? If it''s not because I love you very much, how could I have done such disrespectful behavior? "


    Mu warm almost some to cry out, so many years of feelings suddenly pour out, the inner feeling is really comfortable.


    "I haven''t forced you to do anything from the beginning to the end. Since you have the face to do these things, don''t you have the face to admit it? Don''t put these sins on me. Do things one by one. Don''t let me look down on you


    When Che Yuli said this, he was angry.


    "One day you will know how much I love you and how sad it is that you refuse me." He left the office with warm shoes.


    Munuan just walked to the elevator next to see the angry song Jiangcheng, the whole body exudes anger.


    It can be said that there is a narrow road for enemies to meet. Originally, Mu Nuan was angry at Che Yuli. Some of song Jiangcheng wanted to revenge on the dog men and women, but song Jiangcheng ran into them.


    "Mu Nuan, don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done. I''ve done so many disgusting things with my family background. Why do you always aim at the voice of the time?" Song Jiangcheng some unconvinced, asked Mu warm.


    Munuan stepped on high-heeled shoes and snored coldly. It was willow eyebrows. Picking it up made the whole face look like a villain.


    "I will not say anything about a actor who has no reputation and wants to seduce his boss. It is unreasonable for him to be a liar." The pride of a warm face.


    In Mu Nuan''s eyes, Shi phonetic is a very humble woman, not only does not have a decent home, but also early lost parents.Such a woman who has nothing can actually be in the entertainment industry to wind and rain, and in the entertainment industry than their own position in the circle is even higher.


    What munuan didn''t think of most was that a woman in the entertainment industry actually hooked up with his man. The car away from his heart for many years was so seduced by the voice of the time.


    "I hope you can keep your mouth clean. Although the voice is a woman in the entertainment circle, the voice does hard work and earns hard money. Unlike you, a high-ranking young lady, she doesn''t know what human suffering is."


    Song Jiangcheng usually dislikes this kind of woman who likes to put on the airs of a young lady, which makes song Jiangcheng feel that this kind of woman has no sense of superiority at all.


    "You''re just a little doctor. What''s the use of talking to me about this? Even if you move out of your family background, I''m afraid you''re not a first-class fate. I hope you can weigh your weight when you talk to me." After finishing these words, when voice cold smile.


    Munuan really hopes that song Jiangcheng and Shi phonetics can be together. In this way, munuan will never be in the world of cheyuli.


    Looking at Mu Nuan''s lofty appearance, it seems that this woman''s eyes can''t accommodate any one person. Song Jiangcheng is very angry and goes to Che Yuli''s office with a full stomach of anger.

 Chapter 310

    On the desk of Che Yuli, there is a small snack just brought by Mu Nuan. The box looks very delicate. The discerning eye knows who sent the snack.


    In the middle of the night, munuan gave Che Yuli such a delicate snack. It is certain that the relationship between the two people is very unusual.


    And look at the direction of bathing into the elevator just now, she clearly just left the office from the car.


    In the middle of the night, if you want to say that there is nothing between Che Yuli and her, no one will believe this.


    Song Jiangcheng''s heart rises an anger, Che Yuli and Mu Nuan show love and show sweet no matter how much, but this matter makes his voice sad, which has something to do with him.


    He held in the palm of his hand to protect the people, so the car away from the injury without pity?


    Song Jiangcheng, who has always been gentle, is really anxious this time. His eyes are red.


    Regardless of politeness, he pushed the door of the office and rushed in.


    "Che Yuli, are you still not a man? Since you don''t like the voice, then you don''t play with her feelings, why can''t you explain clearly to her well and have a fight with her? "


    Song Jiangcheng doesn''t understand why Che Yuli doesn''t like Shi''s voice any more, but he still doesn''t want to tell him the truth about his voice. So you ignore me and I don''t pay attention to your mutual cold war.


    "It''s not that all kinds of people can break in here. I hope you can know your own identity and don''t do such things with lower status."


    Just now Che Yuli was very angry. Song Jiangcheng was even more angry when he saw that he broke into his office and criticized him.


    When lovers meet, they are very jealous.


    Originally, Che Yuli had already drunk a lot of vinegar because of the voice taking care of song Jiangcheng during this period of time. Now, because of him, his voice has become so stiff. Now the Song Jiang city is still coming to the door. How can he not make Che Yuli angry.


    Che Yuli doesn''t understand why he has the suspicion of playing with his voice emotion. He clearly loves his voice when he loves. How can these people not believe it?


    "If you''re a man, you''ll explain it clearly. Since you don''t like it, why bother with it?"


    "Which eye sees my voice when I''m entangled?"


    "Since you don''t like the pronunciation of tense, why did you want to be with it? If you really love your voice, you are the one who got hurt that day, not me. "


    Song Jiangcheng is very proud of his speech injury, which is probably a manifestation of how much he loves his speech.


    "Whether I love her or not has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t meddle in here. Since you like voice so much, you can go after it."


    This is song Jiangcheng forced Che Yuli to say such angry words, but song Jiangcheng heard that Che Yuli must still love the voice.


    "I hope you don''t appear in the world of time voice all your life. Now that you have mu Nuan and are with Mu Nuan, don''t let Mu Nuan hurt time voice, and don''t let time voice feel uncomfortable because of you."


    And to today''s voice a person out of control walking on the street, song Jiangcheng''s heart is not a taste.


    "Have you finished? If you have finished, please leave my company, or ask my security guard to ask you to leave here. " Che Yuli didn''t want to be alone with song Jiangcheng at all, and he didn''t want to see song Jiangcheng''s face.


    When he thought of the love letter, Che Yuli was even more angry.


    "Today, I will make it clear that you will not harass her voice in the future. If I find you harassing her again, don''t blame me for being merciless to your subordinates."


    Song Jiangcheng said these words, mercilessly kicked a foot car out of the office door, and then left the office.


    Car Royal from the teeth, almost will overturn the whole table.


    Think of just came to Mu warm song Jiangcheng, the car away from the more angry, will be on the table of pastry hard push on the ground, sprinkle a ground.


    Whether it''s a laptop or an ad on a mobile phone, it''s all about Shiyin and song Jiangcheng, which makes Che Yuli more and more angry.


    "Cancel all the schedule of time voice. In the future, I don''t want to see anything about her in the company." Che calls his assistant.


    "And the news of both of them has been deleted completely. I don''t want to see any trace."


    The assistant at the other end of the phone picked up his shock and nodded: "yes, Mr. Che."


    Put down the phone, he said to himself: "this is going to snow when the voice?"


    It''s unbelievable. According to his previous understanding of cheyuli, the boss of his own family is in love with his voice. How can he issue such an order now?


    It''s said that women''s heart, seafloor needle, their heart, seems to be more difficult to torture than seafloor needle.


    "What''s the matter? What are the instructions for the general manager? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cancel all voice concerts in the future, suspend all endorsements, and temporarily allocate all resources to other artists. "The colleague gasped: "this Why is that? "


    Assistant glared at him: "as subordinates, we don''t need to know why the car always does this, we just need to firmly carry out his orders."


    Before he left, he went back and added: "in addition, those posts on the Internet about the voice of the time and the rumors of song Jiangcheng are all deleted. The car always doesn''t want to see it again."


    It seems that the boss is upset by the voice and song Jiangcheng. That''s why it''s arranged like this. The most irritating thing for a man is that his girlfriend is unfaithful to him, especially the man with super high self-esteem like Che Yuli.


    Looking at their expressions, the assistant can guess what they are thinking. However, what they think is exactly what he guessed in his heart. However, the dignity of the boss should be maintained and subordinates should not be allowed to speculate.


    He straightened up his face: "stop gossiping. If you let the car know that you are rummaging in the company, everyone will..." He made a gesture of cutting his throat with a knife, hoping to stop the gossip.


    All of us nodded with sadness, but we all know that Che Yuli''s arrangement is so obvious that even if they don''t say so, people in the company can guess the truth of the matter, and there will be rumors.


    She didn''t know that she was going to be hidden. She went to a program recording according to her original schedule.


    Yu bao''er also did not know, directly received when the voice to the program group''s dressing room began to make up.

 Chapter 311

    According to their own habits, Shiyin arrives at the backstage a period of time ahead of schedule. Compared with those stars who are always late and play big names, Shiyin is very punctual and dedicated.


    After waiting for a long time, no makeup artist came in, not even the staff. Her voice was a little strange. Even if the program group did not have a star studded show, she would not even have a receptionist.


    "Voice elder sister, this program group is also too neglect, up to now no one to arrange." Yu bao''er''s mouth was pursed with anger.


    When voice opening: "nothing, it is estimated that people are busy, you go to ask, don''t be what changes in time."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good relationship between you and the company. I don''t know if we have a good relationship with the company." Yu bao''er is angry and wants to question.


    When the voice called her: "baby, pay attention to your attitude, we are here to participate in the program, not to quarrel."


    Yu Baoer took a deep breath and adjusted his expression on his face: "OK, I know."


    She has been with Shiyin for a period of time. She knows Shiyin''s temper well and knows that she is not a person who plays a big name by relying on her fame. She is always low-key and cooperative when she comes out to participate in the program. She can''t disgrace her.


    After Yu bao''er went out, he closed his eyes and slumbered in a chair.


    This period of time is too tired, in order to take care of song Jiangcheng, she is not undressed, accompany in the hospital, for fear that a careless, song Jiangcheng will have some accident, if it is really like that, she will feel uneasy all her life.


    There is also Che Yuli. I thought Che Yuli would understand her and tolerate her, but I didn''t expect that she would react so much to song Jiangcheng.


    That was song Jiangcheng. She helped her out several times and gave her a new person.


    She shook her head when she thought of Che Yuli and munuan walking together. Maybe she can''t understand the friendship of ordinary people.


    She was too tired and exhausted physically and mentally. Even in some humble backstage, there were workers coming and going in the corridor outside, but she still fell asleep.


    There is a small light in the room. The light shines on her sleeping face. Her long eyelashes are closed quietly. Her face is relaxed, just like the fairies who are most independent from the world. It is peaceful and serene, like a clear spring flowing slowly through people''s impetuous heart.


    As soon as Neo entered the backstage, he walked through the door and was attracted by his voice when he was sitting on the chair: "Wow, this must be the most famous local star. It''s so beautiful."


    He is a handsome foreign guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. He has just won a big prize in a foreign make-up competition. This time, he was invited by the program side to help. He was not familiar with the voice and other participants.


    "Mr. Neo, as the chief makeup artist today, we hope you can make up for our host Miss Sophie." The people in charge of reception in the program group were somewhat embarrassed.


    Sophie is their pillar. I heard that Neo is coming today, but I''ve already told the director of the TV station to make up for her.


    However, Neo''s passion for creation was aroused when he saw the sound of closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. He shook his head excitedly: "no, no, my inspiration has been exhausted recently. It''s not easy to see such a perfect face here. I want to make up for her."


    Neo doesn''t know much about the complicated entertainment circle. He only has perfect face shape and skeleton in his eyes. At the first sight of his voice when he sees it, he constructs countless effects in his mind after sketching the pastels on this face.


    "This..."


    Before the receptionist responded, Neo quickly stepped into the dressing room where the voice was.


    Neo was a big name invited by the program team. He didn''t speak Chinese very well, and the reception staff didn''t dare to offend him. They had to put him here first and run to the leader for instructions.


    The voice was awakened by a burning line of sight. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled by a big face close to her.


    Her conditioned reflex back, and Neo opened a distance, some vigilant look at him: "who are you?"


    In front of him was a young boy''s face with golden hair, blue eyes, a simple and obsessed smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed with light, like a big boy who saw his beloved things.


    Neo grabs his hair in embarrassment and explains in his unskilled Chinese voice: "I''m the makeup artist invited by the program group. Beautiful lady, do I have the honor to make up for you?"


    His eyes were warm and lingering on his voice''s face. Especially after the voice opened his eyes, Neo felt his soul would ripple. Originally, he thought that his voice''s face and facial features were almost perfect, but when she opened her eyes, those clear and vivid eyes instantly added aura to the five senses.


    If we say that the voice of sleeping with closed eyes before is like a perfect statue of Venus, then after waking up, she is like injecting vitality into the statue, which makes the crazy face of countless artists become a reality. How can we not let Neo''s passion for art be avoided.He couldn''t wait to rub his hands and began to conceive how to write and outline.


    When the voice saw his hands, very white and slender, open the make-up box in everything, very professional.


    In addition, although Neo''s eyes were burning, it was really pure appreciation, without a trace of malice. She rubbed her forehead, and it seemed that she was a foreign makeup artist. Although her behavior was somewhat strange, she did not have any offensive behavior in general.


    "Well, you can start painting, but speed up. The program is about to start."


    With her approval, Neo''s eyes lit up and almost jumped up with joy: "don''t worry, beautiful lady, I will try my best to make you shine on the program."


    He washed his hands, gently raised the voice of the face, careful scrutiny. At


    , his voice was very professional, allowing him to move. He just said, "I haven''t slept very well recently. Maybe my dark circles are heavier. I think I''ll have more Concealer later."


    According to the public''s aesthetic, the star who always wants to appear in the public field of vision is always a perfect face. It''s so exquisite that it can stand the high-definition lens. It''s better not to see a pore, let alone acne, or dark circles.


    but stars wear makeup time so long, irregular work and rest, once these small flaws, the solution is to paste the foundation and Concealer on the face, all the skin is covered with cosmetics thick, naturally perfect, but this makeup is too thick, always give people a sense of wearing a mask.

 Chapter 312

    Neo shakes his head like a rattle. It''s a violent way, which is not in line with his aesthetics.


    "No, no, no, why use cosmetics to cover all the skin. The secret of make-up is to find a more beautiful side of yourself, not to create a perfect dummy."


    When the voice did not continue to persuade him, everyone has their own professional understanding, since there is a special makeup artist, then we should give professional things to professional people to do. In addition, she doesn''t mind that her face in front of the camera is not perfect. After all, compared with the four words "eating by face", she hopes fans can see her professional quality And strength.


    Neo soon had an idea. When he picked up the make-up brush, he put away the smile on his face, and carefully and professionally outlined his voice and face. It was a kind of craftsmanship spirit. He made every detail perfect, so perfect that people felt that it was originally grown like this, not carved after tomorrow.


    There is a word called qiaochaotiangong, which refers to the most artificial kungfu to make the most natural effect.


    When Neo was fully engaged in the creation, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a tall woman in a professional suit came in.


    "Neo? Why don''t you make up for me? " The woman who came in saw the make-up face of the voice at a glance. When her eyes were bright, she immediately showed a look of amazement and jealousy. "Who are you?" Neo was very upset that his creation was interrupted. He stopped his work and frowned at the woman who broke in unreasonably.


    The woman plucked her shoulder length curls with reserve: "my name is Sophie."


    She thought that even if Neo didn''t want to make up for her after she said her name, she would give her some face. After all, she was the leading actress of this TV station, and she had some unclear relations with the director of the station. She usually walked sideways in the station.


    Who knows whether it is sitting voice or standing Neo, are indifferent.


    As for the company, no matter where she is going to negotiate, there is no need for her to take care of the leaders.


    As for Neo, it was because he had just come from abroad and had never heard of Sophie''s name.


    What''s more, with Neo''s character, even if you know, there won''t be any change in expression.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ve decided to make up for this lady today. Please go out." Neo''s expression is very cold, there is no enthusiasm when facing the voice.


    Sophie, who had been treated like this, turned pale and blue. When she looked at her, she said, "Why are you still here?"


    When the voice looked at her in the mirror: "your program group arranged me to come."


    "Don''t you know?" Sophie had a strange look on her face.


    Did Tianyin company not inform the voice that her program had been canceled?


    What do I need to know


    Sophie froze for a moment. She opened her mouth to say something. Her eyes turned and she laughed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s good. Just keep painting. The more beautiful you are, the better." Sophie walked out of the room with a smile in her eyes.


    When the voice is a little strange, Sophie''s words and expressions seem to mean something, but she carefully recalled that she had never seen Sophie before. Even today''s makeup artist is also arranged by the program group, and she should not have offended her.


    But judging from her intention, she seems to have come to Neo.


    "She seems to be a popular host of this program group. Aren''t you afraid to offend her?" She kindly mentioned Neo. It seemed that he was not very familiar with this circle. She was afraid that he would offend others and didn''t know it.


    Neo didn''t care to smile: "I just came to find inspiration, break through my own bottleneck, as for other things have nothing to do with me, I don''t care."


    To be fair, she appreciates this kind of person with craftsmanship spirit. Especially in this impetuous society, there are too few people who can calm down to polish their own technology without being interfered by the outside world.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Neo."


    Looking at Neo''s simple and enthusiastic smile, I thought that if there were more such people in this world, it would be lovely.


    When Sophie came out, she met Yu bao''er who was in a hurry and stopped her.


    "Isn''t this a voice assistant? Why are you running so fast?"


    Yu bao''er looks a little ugly. She has just learned from the program group that the voice program has been canceled, so she hastily comes to inform her voice.


    As an assistant, Yu bao''er usually deals with people from these TV stations and naturally recognizes Sophie.


    "Miss Sophie, we didn''t know in advance that the program had been cancelled. I''m going to inform the voice sister that no makeup is needed."


    Yu bao''er lowered his voice. After all, he was a member of the circle. When such a thing happened, the discerning eye could see what was going on. No matter what, it was a bad influence on the image of the voice.If it were someone else, Yu bao''er would not mention it at all, but Sophie happens to be the host of the talk show, so there is no need to hide it from her.


    But Yu bao''er pays great attention to voice maintenance outside, so she keeps her voice low.


    Sophie smile: "you don''t have to say, I have told her just now, she seems to be in a bad mood, has left."


    After all, Yu bao''er is still fresh out of school. She is quite simple. She didn''t expect that Sophie, who had never known her before, would cheat her. In addition, when she remembered her voice, she immediately became nervous.


    "Ah, the voice elder sister has already left. She didn''t tell me where she went?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I went to the park over there. By the way, her cell phone seems to be out of power, so I''ll wait here to tell you."


    Sophie had a professional smile on her face, and there was no difference.


    Yu bao''er stamped his foot anxiously: "no, I have to go to her. How can I rest assured when this person goes out?"


    She ran to the gate, turning back as she ran. "Well, Miss Sophie, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Sophie looks at Yu bao''er''s figure running far away. Her smile gradually darkens. Hum, I''ll show you a good play. You''ll thank me.


    The voice didn''t know it, but it was strange that bao''er didn''t come back after so long.


    Just as she was about to take out her cell phone and call Yu bao''er, she listened to Neo stand up straight and let out a sigh: "OK


    He turned his voice chair to the mirror and looked at it with pride: "this is my most satisfied work in recent years. You will become the most shining star on the stage!"

 Chapter 313

    When the voice looked at the mirror, a little can''t believe his eyes, the mirror is her, but it seems not her.


    face or face, facial features or that facial features, or even almost no trace of the foundation, fresh and natural like a nude make-up, revealing the original texture and luster of the skin.


    But the details of the tip of the brow and the corner of the mouth are handled very well. You can''t see where to move, but it''s just different. It''s like a piece of jade picked from a stone, polished carefully, and then soaked in a clear spring. The whole person reveals a natural Aura.


    Especially when the voice of the eyes, her eyes were originally very beautiful, eye tail creases have been deep into the temples, black eyes are very big, very black, bright like the stars in the sky.


    has not even had a good rest in recent years, and some obvious dark circles have been molded by Neo''s eye shadow into a small smoky cigarette. With the shiny flashes of sequins, it is almost over.


    When the voice smile touch face: "your craft is really good, I never feel so beautiful."


    In his opinion, make-up is not only a means of making a living, but also his hobby and interest. He even pursues it as his career all his life.


    That''s why he turned down the request for Sophie''s make-up and insisted on his chosen candidate.


    Because the moment he saw the voice, he realized that such a face was the prototype of his dream creation.


    In fact, he didn''t change his voice too much today, because the program he attended today is a more serious official interview program, which is not suitable for exaggerated stage makeup.


    Neo has designed many kinds of makeup for different occasions for voice in his heart. He even has an impulse to change his itinerary and stay here to be the exclusive makeup artist for voice.


    "Neo, do you want to stay here? If that''s the case, I can help you introduce some job opportunities. With your skills, I believe I can make a breakthrough here. "


    When the voice light smile, said Neo heart want to say, but did not say out of the words, NiO without thinking nodded: "can you? That''s great, but I have a request. I don''t need you to introduce me to other jobs. Just let me be your exclusive makeup artist, OK? "


    When the voice was stunned for a moment: "be my exclusive makeup artist? But every time I come out, the program team will arrange a makeup artist. "


    "But they have my skill, OK? I can not pay, as long as I can play to my heart''s content, my main purpose this time is to hone my skills and break through the bottleneck. "


    Neo is anxious to sell himself. I don''t know that he thinks that he can''t find a job so he belittles himself. In fact, he just won a very influential international award, and now he is a hot new generation of makeup artist.


    If you let other people know that Neo, like now, doesn''t even have to beg for a salary to be a person''s exclusive make-up artist, I''m afraid he''ll lose his chin.


    She also appreciates Neo''s technique very much. She can see that Neo is a very straightforward and simple person. Such a person will naturally make people feel good about him.


    "Well, after the program is over, I''ll take you back to the company and discuss with the leaders of the company. What do you think?" When voice decides to go to chat with Che Yuli. Even if he can''t be his own exclusive makeup artist, if he can recruit a talent for Tianyin, I believe Che Yuli will not refuse.


    Neo nodded happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Seeing the time of watching the program is coming, there is still no staff to call the voice. According to the normal process, there should be a special staff to remind the voice where to record the program.


    Neo frowned: "how can they neglect a big star so much? Do you need me to help you complain about them?"


    When the voice shook his head, stopped him: "I''m not a big star, just an artist. What''s more, it''s not easy for the staff. Maybe something else is delayed. I know where it is. I''ll go by myself. "


    Neo certainly won''t believe what she said. It''s just an artist''s words. Although he is not familiar with Jiangcheng''s entertainment circle, when he was abroad, he also cooperated with many stars and developed a pair of eyes.


    With the appearance and figure of her voice, especially her noble temperament, she was born to shine under the magnesium lamp. If she is not a star, just an ordinary artist, then Neo has to doubt the standard of people in Jiangcheng entertainment circle.


    "Well, since you insist, that''s all. I''ll wait for your good news." Neo is just a make-up artist. According to the reason, he can''t go to the front desk, so he can only wait in the dressing room behind the stage to finish the program and take him to Tianyin for negotiation.


    When she came here today, she changed into a light beige suit, which is very suitable for the occasion of today''s visit. Neo also tied her long hair behind her back into an elegant and capable bun.


    Today, her facial features highlight the makeup has been very dazzling, so the hair style should not be too fancy, instead, it is this simple and more able to highlight the voice when the general Qingquan temperament."Neo, with your skill and talent, you will become a very good makeup artist." When the voice sincerely praised, Neo''s hand is just like magic, has been beyond the general state of painting, to the height of beauty.


    Neo was proud to smile: "I also believe that with your qualifications, you can become the brightest star."


    When the voice opened the door and went out, he walked quickly towards the studio hall. According to the time, the program seemed to be about to start.


    Far away, she saw that the staff of the studio hall were busy preparing. Sophie was sitting on the sofa, reading the interview draft waiting for a moment.


    Shi Yin had participated in similar interviews before, so she walked to the sofa where the interviewee sat down and took out the manuscript to prepare for the next interview.


    Maybe the scene was a bit messy, and several staff members ran around, but they did not look at the voice, but were busy with their own things, as if the voice was an invisible person.


    But if you look closely at the voice, you will find that their expression is not quite right, they have been secretly aiming at her and Sophie.


    Instead, Sophie''s sharp warning eyes told them not to meddle and remember what she had just said.

 Chapter 314

    Sophie is always domineering in the stage because of her relationship with the director. Naturally, the staff dare not offend him, so they have to look at her eyes, nose and heart, pretending that they can''t see the undercurrent between Sophie and her voice. But they are secretly worried. I''m afraid there will be a farce later.


    "Miss Shi, are you ready?" After browsing the interview manuscript, Sophie suddenly made a voice, raised eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    "Well, I''m ready." This interview manuscript had been prepared for a long time. Just to consolidate my memory, I quickly responded politely and handed it to the staff nearby.


    "When you''re ready, let''s go." Sophie curled up her lips and deliberately lengthened the ending, and her slightly upturned fox eye spoke with a meaningful look.


    When the voice naturally noticed Sophie''s eyes, almost inaudible frown, do not know if it is her illusion, Sophie looked at her eyes from just now is not very friendly, always showing a hostile and vicious.


    "This..." Hearing Sophie''s instructions, the staff all looked at each other and looked at the voice of the guests sitting on the sofa. They hesitated.


    Speaking from the conscience, Shi Sheng is one of the few famous female artists in the circle who has no airs. Moreover, she is low-key and modest, and treats the staff very friendly.


    The public praise among the staff is very good. In addition, the voice has a beautiful face. In private, everyone has long been convinced by her charm and become her little fans.


    Now we have to work together to fix their idols, more or less in the heart of some uncomfortable.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get started!" Seeing that the staff didn''t move, Sophie frowned and called out sharply.


    "Yes, camera preparation." Although I feel guilty, I can''t suppress the threat from the powerful. We are all people who need to support their families. If Sophie is not careful, it''s not just losing her job. I''m afraid we don''t want to muddle along in this circle in the future.


    Reality is so cruel.


    So the staff constantly apologized to the voice at the bottom of their heart, while cooperating with Sophie''s trickery plan.


    A glance at Sophie sitting in the chair, and a look at the worried staff, when the voice of the heart feel a bit strange.


    The host named Sophie exudes a powerful and domineering manner. It''s not like he''s here to host the show, but like he''s here to put on airs.


    And these staff do not seem to be much like recording programs. Not only the scene is chaotic, the division of labor is not as clear as usual, but also everyone''s face is a look of lovelessness.


    Is it too tired to work?


    Although there is something strange in my heart, when the camera is turned on, the voice immediately puts away the confused thoughts in his head, looks at the direction of the camera, and shows a professional smile.


    Profession is also one of the advantages of voice. No matter what kind of state she is in outside the camera, voice can quickly adjust her state when the camera is opened, showing the audience what they want.


    "We welcome today''s guests, Shi phonetic, Ms. Shi." At the end of the eye, a professional smile hung on her voice face. Sophie sneered at the bottom of her heart and said lazily.


    The host


    Hearing Sophie''s voice, her voice frowned in her heart and looked at her.


    The deliberately long ending, the sarcastic tone, and the scornful, obviously hostile look on her face all indicate that Sophie is working with emotion at the moment.


    She has participated in many interview programs, and the style of the hosts is different. However, Sophie, who works with emotion and is extremely unprofessional, is the first time she meets her.


    Moreover, the ratings of this program are very good, and there are almost no editing in the future. Basically, all the words of the interview scene and guests are restored as the selling point. It is a rare and real program in the circle.


    Sophie is the second host. According to legend, she found a special relationship and pushed the former host who had a good reputation out of the upper position. Now she doesn''t care about hosting. Does she want to smash the signs of the show?


    When the voice looks up at the staff behind the camera, it seems that there is nothing to say. Since the directors in the stage have not made a sound accusation, then the voice will not be the first bird. It just silently notes that it will never cooperate with this station.


    "Miss Shi is beautiful and has the sounds of nature. Sophie is really envious of her." Mouth said envy, but Sophie''s voice, more like a mockery.


    Smell speech, voice can''t help but frown, this Sophie from just now on inexplicably aimed at her, now in front of the camera, talking is still so strange, what does she want to do?!


    "Miss Shi, who is so like a fairy, what do you think is your greatest characteristic?" Sophie curled her lips and looked at her with a smile.


    "Miss Su is so good." Although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but when the voice holds a good professional attitude, or quickly adjusted to a good state, the face again hung with a professional smile.Sophie''s questions are not within the scope of the interview draft, but in previous interviews, the host will occasionally throw out one or two questions beyond the scope to activate the atmosphere.


    So the voice didn''t think much about it, smiling and seriously answering Sophie''s question: "I don''t have any impressive characteristics. I just love music and hope to bring more excellent works to the audience."


    "Oh? Is it? " Sophie gave a sneer, looked at her voice sarcastically, deliberately lengthened the ending, and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang:


    "it seems that Miss Shi has some characteristics but doesn''t know it. You don''t know what characteristics she has, but I know one."


    Looking at Sophie''s sarcastic face, her voice finally failed to restrain her frown, and a bad premonition crossed her heart.


    "What''s your characteristic? Is your skin very thick?"


    "What do you mean?" For the meaning of so straightforward, even when the voice has a good temper, finally can not help but get angry.


    Due to the live recording, she tolerated again and again, but the host was always inexplicably targeted, which made her voice helpless and angry.


    "Oh, am I not right?" When she saw her voice, she finally got angry, and Sophie''s red lips curled even more triumphantly, and her sharp voice rang incessantly:


    "she was hidden by the company, and she brazenly ran to the station to record the program, trying to rub against the popularity of the program. Do you really think that she is a beautiful fairy? It''s the first time I''ve met so many guests

 Chapter 315

    Sophie''s sarcasm was merciless, and her voice became more and more pale when she saw it.


    Let this little bitch dare to rob her make-up artist, but a past artist hidden by the company also dares to break ground on her head?!


    "What do you mean, snow hiding?" Catching the two most important words in Sophie, the voice''s face changed instantly and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Miss Shi, I advise you to stop pretending. This interview has been cancelled for a long time. You still pretend to record the program like nobody else. Do you want to use the fame of our program to make it famous again? How cheeky! I''m ashamed of you


    See voice a face confused look, Sophie sneer, disgusted continue to sarcasm.


    "Your company has canceled all your activities. In short, you have been abandoned by the company. The company thinks that you have passed away and no longer have any value. Accordingly, it will not invest resources in you any more. Now you are openly violating the company''s orders. Do you intend to break your contract and fly solo?"


    Is the event cancelled? Why didn''t she get the notice?!


    When the voice confused and confused looking at the recording site staff, looking at their eyes to avoid, a flash of light in the brain, suddenly want to understand what.


    No wonder no one received her on the stage today, and the recording scene was chaotic. It was not as orderly as usual. It turned out that her interview activity had been cancelled for a long time!


    After understanding this matter, when the voice pale cheek turns red instantly, feel embarrassed and disgraced, eager to find a hole in the ground immediately.


    It''s a shame that such a thing should happen.


    "Why, I''ve made it so clear. Is Miss Shi going to rub against the camera?" Looking at her, Sophie was very happy and proud of her embarrassed voice.


    "Look at you, it''s a waste of so long time for all of us, but since the program has been recorded, I will tell the director that it will be broadcast as usual, but I don''t know what the audience will think after watching your behavior?"


    Sufi language is a threat. Once this program is broadcast, plus the late editing with ulterior motives, I believe it will make a big stir among the audience. With the good word-of-mouth accumulated before the program, it is believed that only the current voice will be scolded by the masses.


    Originally, she had enough news. After ups and downs in the entertainment industry, she made a lot of explosive news. Will it be another devastating blow this time.


    In this embarrassing moment, the sarcastic voice in my ear sounds more harsh. When I speak, I unconsciously clench my fist, take a deep breath, and close my eyes.


    When you open your eyes again, your voice has controlled your mood, and your face is calm and calm.


    "I''m really sorry, because the company didn''t inform me of the cancellation of the program, which brought you trouble and trouble. Voice is here to sincerely apologize to you."


    Said, when the voice to the staff in front of a bow, the voice of apology incomparable sincerity.


    After Jianshi voice was bullied, it was so sincere and polite that the staff felt even more guilty. A young man carrying a camera was originally a fan of Jianshi voice. Because of Sophie''s threat, he had to participate in the design of Jianshi voice. Now, seeing Sophie''s excessive behavior, he was just going to kill off Jianshi voice. He can''t help it any more.


    "Enough! Miss Shi, it''s not your fault today. It''s Sophie. She designed it in advance and deliberately didn''t tell you that the program was cancelled. She just wanted to make you lose face! "


    The young man put the camera on the ground, rushed to the interview platform, and said the truth out loud.


    In the face of Sophie''s eyes, he was not afraid, and even faced the camera: "If today''s program is going to be broadcast, let''s broadcast this paragraph together. I''m willing to testify to Miss Shi!"


    "Sophie''s eyes are on the third floor! Get out of the station now


    "I signed a contract with the TV station, not with Sophie. You are just a host in the station. You have no right to fire me."


    Sophie sneered: "OK, OK, I''ll see if I have the right or not. I''ll call the director now to let you know that those who oppose me will never come to a good end!"


    Sophie made a gesture to take out the phone, and her behavior finally caused public anger. If she was allowed to fire the staff under the authority of the director today, then the TV station would become her private domain. Everyone should not want to have a good life.


    Several staff members took a look at it and put down the equipment in their hands. They didn''t care about Sophie who was sitting on one side. Several people rushed to the side of Shi''s voice immediately and comforted him with a lot of words:


    "it doesn''t matter, Miss Shi, it''s not your fault. It''s because we didn''t communicate well."


    "Yes, it should be our fault to waste your time recording here for a few minutes."


    "Miss Shi, I''ll take you to the rest room to have a rest. Later, I''ll ask the staff to buy you a cup of coffee, which will be regarded as making amends."


    While comforting them, they went to the rest room with their voice, totally ignoring Sophie who was still sitting in the same place."Hello, where are you going? Don''t you see me sitting here?"


    Looking at the voice surrounded by the crowd, Sophie was so angry that she almost burst out of her old blood. She clearly wanted to punish that bitch and make her lose face.


    How that Slut a word, everyone has defected, ran there to comfort her?!!


    "Thank you." Looking around to comfort her staff, when voice smile, sincere thanks.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." When she saw the voice smile, the staff were in a daze, staring at her beautiful face which was more dazzling because of the blooming smile. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Working in the TV station, this group of staff members have seen many beautiful women, but beautiful is beautiful, but there is no voice of this kind of amorous feelings, this kind of beauty from the bone.


    "Miss Shi, in fact, I''ve been a fan of you for a long time. Could you sign my name later?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m also your fan. You''re beautiful and you sing very well. You''re my goddess. No, it''s the queen!"


    Because she just cooperated with Sophie''s voice when she was tricking, she felt guilty in her heart, and the staff were very enthusiastic about her voice. Even those who did not pursue the stars were successfully powdered by her and became loyal little fans.


    "Ah, ah, ah, you people dare to ignore what I said. Believe it or not, I''ll tell the director to let you all go home!"

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that everyone left with the voice, no one cared about her, Sophie glared at her eyes and cried out in disbelief.


    How can things become like this? The plot is not right. How can the disgraced person become the biggest winner and be surrounded by everyone like a princess?!!


    On the contrary, she was left alone in the same place, even if she screamed, no one asked about it!


    too much, too much!!


    "Don''t you mind?" Hearing the scream behind her, she looked back subconsciously at Sophie, who was screaming on the sofa, and asked the staff around her.


    "It''s OK. Sophie is so arrogant because she has something to do with her. We have long been unhappy with her. We don''t believe that the head of the station will dismiss us all because she has a temper tantrum?"


    "That''s right. This Sophie has no skill. She''s so pretentious. Didn''t you just want to trick Miss Shi just because she made up for her and didn''t make up for her?"


    "Hello..."


    "Ah! I''m sorry One of the staff was quick witted for a moment. After finishing, he reflected what he said. He immediately covered his mouth and looked at the voice flustered.


    So it''s no wonder that Sophie has been sulky since the recording, just to make her lose face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shi. We should have told you."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    When the matter was uncovered, the staff around him apologized with guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault." With a smile in his voice, he shook his head gently.


    In this circle, there is no lack of bullying and swaggering villains who have been fighting for so many years. They have no longer paid attention to this kind of thing.


    What''s more, she was more or less responsible for today''s affairs. She came directly without confirming the itinerary with the company, which led to such an embarrassing event.


    Speaking of this, her voice frowned. Why was the interview cancelled suddenly and no one informed her? What happened to Sophie''s story about snow storage?


    Chatting with the staff, we soon arrived at the lounge.


    Face to face to see the panting Yu bao''er, voice also feel strange: "where did you go, why so long no one?"


    "I I went out to the park to find you


    When voice frown: "looking for me? Haven''t I been here all the time? "


    "It was Sophie, the host, who told me that you were unhappy and had already left. I just went after you. I couldn''t find it anywhere. I wanted to ask her where you were. I didn''t expect you were still here." Yu bao''er is also a monk in zhanger''s mind.


    It''s Sophie again, she said in a voice. This woman has a lot of tricks.


    "Well, my recording is over. Let''s go." When the voice does not want to talk about, pull Yu bao''er to go.


    "Why, recording? You just recorded the show? " Yu bao''er asked in surprise.


    "Well, no more. Let''s go back first." When the voice perfunctorily should a, picked up the backpack on the table, holding Yu bao''er ready to leave.


    It was very hard for her to find out what was going on.


    "Miss Shi, I''m really sorry about what happened today." Before leaving, the staff continued to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, because of my business today, I''m afraid you''ve offended Sophie. If she bothers you, you can come to me. If I can help you, I''ll help you."


    The staff were very moved. They all said in one voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK. We''re all old employees. The director dare not dismiss us all. Besides, Sophie is really too much. If the director doesn''t give our staff a reasonable explanation, we have to report it to other departments."


    They have made up their minds and won''t be angry with Sophie. With their qualifications and abilities in the TV station, it''s OK for the head of the station to offend one or two of them. I''m afraid they can''t tell their superiors if they''re really expelled for Sophie''s sake.


    When the voice or insist on leaving their own phone: "no matter what, I want to thank you today, if you have something, you must call me, if you have trouble, we can work together to find a way."


    After she left, the staff were still giving compliments.


    "This is a virtuous artist, like Sophie. Although she is beautiful, her personality is really annoying."


    "That''s to say, I''ve seen some voice posts before, but today I saw her character is really good. I hope she will get better and better in the future."


    "Do you think Sophie has already made a small report like the head of the TV station and said that we bullied her collectively?"


    "Ha, if the head of the station has a little brain, he won''t blame us. Today''s affairs show that Sophie is not right. If the director protects her, he is afraid that he will not be able to sit stably in his position. I don''t think he will pay any attention to Sophie."


    "It''s more human than human. We wouldn''t have done it if she hadn''t gone too far."¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why do they always apologize?" Out of the building in Taichung, Yu bao''er asks in doubt.


    "Honey, did you know that today''s interview has been cancelled long ago?"


    "I know. I look for you everywhere just to tell you the news, but I can''t find you anywhere." Yu Baoer took out the itinerary from his bag and looked at it carefully: "it''s really strange that I received a call from the company temporarily saying that the activity was cancelled. But this interview was finalized last week. How could it be cancelled so suddenly?"


    Smell speech, voice pursed lips, from just now in her heart there is a guess, but this guess let her very uncomfortable.


    "Baby, you call the company and ask what''s going on?"


    Judging from Sophie''s words, it may be that Tianyin company cancelled her next series of activities, otherwise Sophie would not dare to say it publicly in the program. You know, if she makes rumors, she will have to lose the reputation of the program group and herself.


    "Oh, good." Yu Baoer immediately took out the phone and dialed the phone.


    But soon, her face changed. After answering a few words, she was helpless and looked at her voice with some anger.


    "Voice sister..." Yu bao''er''s voice all took a little cry cavity, looked very helpless.


    Seeing bao''er''s expression, his voice became colder and even his voice trembled: "what''s the company saying?"


    In front of Sophie, her voice was very calm, because she told herself over and over again that Che Yuli would not do that, but there was another voice in her heart that told her how the program would be cancelled without his nod.


    "They said The car always cancelled all your activities, as if I want to snow you. "

 Chapter 317

    When the voice of the face brush become pale, really he, but why did he do so?


    Yu bao''er looked at the voice of his face, carefully persuade: "voice sister, you see whether there is any misunderstanding in the middle of the car, he will not give this order for no reason."


    The relationship between Che Yuli and the voice of the time has been an open secret in Tianyin company. Yu Baoer, as a voice assistant, is certainly more clear.


    Even if they are now upset, Yu bao''er firmly believes that Shi Yin and Che Yuli will be happy together, because they look at each other with love in their eyes.


    But now, when Che Yuli orders to snow up, his voice?!


    When the voice wryly smiles and shakes his head: "can there be any misunderstanding, if it is not the car from the departure, who dares to hide me in the company?"


    Yu bao''er grabs her head. It''s really hard for her to fall in love. As a little Bai with zero love experience, she really has no way to give voice advice.


    But she didn''t give up and thought about it: "voice sister, I think it''s better for you to ask the car face to face. There''s no way to understand the truth of some things by hearsay. I don''t think you should make a hasty conclusion."


    "Is that so?" When the voice is a little shaken, in the heart she doesn''t believe that Che Yuli will be so heartless.


    She knew him. Although the man was silent and didn''t like to talk about love, he would never take part in such a long period of protection.


    "Go ahead and ask him what''s going on. Even if it''s really going to be snowed, you have to ask the reason. You can''t just admit it so unknowingly."


    Even if I was determined to do something wrong, I nodded


    She is an action group. If she wants to do it, she takes a taxi and goes to Che Yuli''s office.


    As soon as I got to the door of cheyuli''s office, I came across the wooden screen coming out of it. After such a long time together, my voice naturally knew the first Secretary of Che Yuli.


    "Miss Shi." The wooden screen screen''s eyeground crossed a trace of surprise, but she was very good to cover up the past, very professional voice of the time nodded.


    She didn''t expect that this time would come. In the morning, she was also shocked when she received the news about the voice of snow collection. As the Secretary of Che Yuli, she certainly knew how high the position of Shi''s voice was in Che Yuli''s mind.


    It can even be said that Che Yuli''s original purchase of Tianyin was to help Shi voice develop her career. What happened to her made cheyuli make this decision.


    However, her professionalism made her smart and did not ask questions, but told the people below not to discuss. After all, their job is to implement all the decisions of the boss, rather than gossip about the boss''s emotional life.


    "Hello, Secretary mu. Is the car always in it?" When the voice is very calm smile, from entering the company door, she felt the inquiry eyes from all directions, but no one is stupid enough to say anything in front of her face.


    She walked in calmly, pretending that she didn''t find all this. The more she did, the more calm she had to keep. Anger and hostility would only make people laugh.


    Wooden screen screen nodded: "the car is always inside."


    "The car has been very busy recently," she said


    When the voice clearly nodded: "don''t worry, I just come to him to understand the situation."


    Muping laughed: "that you chat, I go first busy."


    As a subordinate, she can only hint at this, and can not participate in the boss''s private life. Fortunately, her voice is also a smart person, so she won''t make noise in the company and do anything to affect the company.


    At that time, when the voice knocked on the door, Che Yuli was buried in his work. He thought it was the secretary who came in to deliver the materials. He did not lift his head and said, "put the things on the table, and pour me a cup of coffee."


    A lot of documents were piled on his desk. Che Yuli kept commenting on the documents while talking. The setting sun outside the window was shining on him warmly, plating a layer of golden light on his cold eyebrows and eyes, which gave him more warmth.


    She always knew that cheyuli was very busy and needed him to manage such a large enterprise. In addition to the original Empire entertainment, now there is another Tianyin entertainment company for her, as well as other industries of the car family. So many employees are counting on him. Every decision of his involves a large amount of money, and his pressure can be imagined.


    When the voice did not make a sound, but lightly went out, made a cup of green tea, brought it back, and put it beside the desk of cheyu.


    Che Yu left the corner of his eye and saw a figure beside him. He thought it was the coffee from the secretary. He took a sip of the cup while paying attention to the reply document. Then he frowned: "didn''t I ask you to pour coffee?"


    "Often drink black coffee on the stomach is not good, drinking green tea can also refresh."


    Hearing her voice, Che Yu left the signature pen in his hand and looked up to find the voice standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing here?" The surprise flashed in Che Yuli''s eyes, and then he thought of the quarrel between her and song Jiangcheng, which made him angry.When he got up, he didn''t take the initiative to find his voice.


    I''ll ask if you ordered the company to cancel all my next work arrangements


    Che Yu Li nodded: "yes, it''s my order."


    When the voice of the heart sank, although she had already made psychological preparations before coming, she felt very sad when she really heard Che Yuli''s own admission.


    "Why?"


    After the shock and anger when he just got the news, Shi Yin''s mood now calms down a lot. He just thinks that Che Yuli''s behavior is too playful. Where does he put his career?


    "Haven''t you been busy taking care of your life-saving benefactor recently? I don''t think you have time to work either. Why don''t I take this opportunity to give you a holiday and let you accompany song Jiangcheng Che Yuli''s words are full of strong sour taste, full of jealousy that big men don''t want to admit.


    When the voice is shocked, is Che Yuli just want to destroy her career because of this unreasonable jealousy?


    Others don''t know that Che Yuli doesn''t know how much she loves singing and how difficult it is to get to this stage. Is his love so selfish and narrow?


    "I don''t think I''m delaying my work because of my personal affairs. I hope that the company can seriously consider whether I really want to let me give up all my work in the future. We should know that many activities have signed contracts with sponsors in advance. If we breach the contract, the company will bear a lot of losses."

 Chapter 318

    When the voice simply put on a business attitude, car from the words aroused her stubborn, she did not want to bow to him to explain.


    The calmer and more formulaic she was, the more upset she was.


    He also knew that his decision was childish, but in his heart, he just hoped that his voice could soften his voice, saying that she and song Jiangcheng were just friends, so it was so difficult to give him a reassurance?


    From a man''s point of view, Che Yuli knows exactly what song Jiangcheng thinks about the voice of the time. This feeling that his beloved is loved and coveted by other men makes him lose his usual calm and reason.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. How to operate is my business. I will be responsible for the decisions I make."


    "Can you not be so naive? We are talking about business now. I hope you don''t get involved in personal emotions." When the voice is very helpless to look at the car away, as if to see a unreasonable child.


    Che Yuli put down his signature pen, fell back and leaned on the high back chair. The expression on his face was somewhat ironic: "childish? I''m talking to you about work right now. "


    "Do you think the recent rumors you and song Jiangcheng have had no impact on the company? You are now a contract artist of Tianyin. You know how much resources the company has invested in you. Although it is your personal freedom to fall in love with whom you are with, as an artist, your emotional life is not entirely your own. Your image not only represents yourself, but also represents Tianyin entertainment. As the boss of the company, I chose to suspend your work arrangement for the sake of the company''s performance. Do you think this is a problem? "


    When the voice choked can''t speak, Che Yuli said every sentence is reasonable, not completely unreasonable, but his expression, his attitude all make his voice so uncomfortable.


    I know that he is trying to find fault, but his voice can''t refute it.


    "Why, there is nothing to say. Since you choose to be an artist, you should follow the rules of this circle."


    "I didn''t disobey the rules, just I didn''t think I was affecting my work." When the voice of the excuse how to look at some pale.


    "It seems that in your mind, the weight of your life-saving benefactor is far more than your pursuit of career. Would you rather give up your career and continue to associate with him?"


    "Do friends and careers necessarily conflict? If you want to have a career, you can''t have friends? What about you and the eldest lady of the Mu family? "


    She can''t help but step forward, closer to the desk, but feel a foot stab, almost slip.


    "What?" When the voice is lowered, a black lipstick rug is lying on it, a lady''s lipstick.


    The black gilt lipstick tube is a limited edition released by a luxury brand only this year. It can''t be bought on the market.


    As soon as his voice and eyes sank, he immediately thought who the owner of this lipstick would be.


    Will appear in cheyu from the office, and the location is so close to his desk, do not think it must be the Mu family miss Mu warm.


    In the middle of the night, Che Yuli is working overtime. A gust of fragrant wind is blowing. He is standing by the desk with a lunch box in his hand.


    "President of Cheju University, no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. I''ll bring you a snack."


    Car away from the rise to take over, and Mu warm while he came to pick up the lunch box, on tiptoe in his face to print a kiss.


    Car Royal from Leng for a while, light said a: "don''t make noise, this is the office."


    But there is no sense of blame in her tone. Mu Nuan smiles, takes out her make-up mirror and lipstick and starts to make up. For a woman like her, she can''t allow herself to be imperfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Car Yu left frown, looking at the voice suddenly stopped the body, looking at the ground somewhere in a daze.


    He followed his voice and saw the lipstick lying on the carpet.


    "This is..."


    When the voice raised his head, the voice was a little floating, very gently: "this is a warm lipstick, right? She''s been here, and she gave you food. "


    Her tone is very firm, women''s intuition is a terrible thing, just a piece of lipstick to infer a lot of things, and these inferences are basically correct.


    Che Yuli subconsciously doesn''t want to admit it, but he doesn''t want to lie to his voice. Besides, although Mu Nuan came, he also gave him snacks, but he didn''t accept it. On the contrary, he told Mu Nuan clearly, and didn''t have an affair with her.


    "Yes, she did, but..."


    Che Yuli''s words were not finished, she was interrupted by the voice. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and she could not see her joy and anger. Her voice was still very light: "you don''t have to say again. Did she come and what did you do? I don''t want to know."


    "What do you mean? You doubt me? " Che Yuli was a little angry and flustered. His voice attitude made him feel a little confused. What did she think? Was she angry?In my heart, Che Yuli didn''t want her to be angry and happy forever. But when the voice was not angry with Mu Nuan, Che Yuli felt bored again. It seemed that the voice didn''t care about him at all.


    General woman this time, should not be jealous, noisy?


    Then he can explain to her naturally, comfort her, and finally let her feel his heart with a kiss.


    However, his voice was so calm that he didn''t want to know what he said. He held back Che Yu''s words. He felt that sometimes it was more difficult to think about women''s minds than to talk about a big business.


    "I don''t doubt you. I have no position to doubt you. You have the right to pursue any single woman. This is your freedom. Munuan is quite similar to your family background, and it is also very satisfactory to your family. It is indeed a good object to have a good appearance, figure and ability. "


    When the voice is a little frustrated, compared to what Mu Nuan has, she is really too humble. The feelings she and Che Yu left before, seems to have been ignored by the people around her. She is really tired.


    Che Yuli''s face changed and he sneered twice: "my freedom? No position? Do you mean that you are free to be with any man, and I don''t care about you? "


    "That''s it. We are equal."


    "Well, well, you don''t have to come to me today. The decision of the company is beyond doubt. As an artist, you can only obey."


    Che Yuli is really mad. Does this woman, this woman, have no heart?

 Chapter 319

    When the voice, the blood color on the face faded clean, and the lips trembled slightly: "OK, I know. I''m sorry to disturb you, general manager."


    She bowed slightly politely: "I''m sorry to delay you for such a long time. I will comply with the company''s decision."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the office door without looking back. Behind her was the car that smashed the cup on the ground.


    Listening to the crisp sound of fragmentation, the voice only felt that his heart was broken.


    After Tianyin came out, his voice lost his soul and walked on the street. The sky began to rain. It was fine and dense. Although it was not very big, it still fell on the body a little cool.


    summer is almost over. When the voice rises, the trees of the phoenix tree on the corner have slowly grown yellow leaves imperceptibly.


    Pedestrians on the street have accelerated their pace, go home or go to work place to shelter from the rain, only when the voice is very confused slowly walking in the rain.


    Where is the end result of heaven and earth?


    "Hello, beautiful lady, do you need help?" A foreign guy with a backpack, dressed like a photographer, stopped and asked.


    When the voice shook his head: "no, thank you."


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and walked away, looking at his back, his voice gradually blurred in front of his eyes. A stranger who meets by chance can keep a good will, but car away, car away


    She murmured the name of Che Yuli. Originally, she thought that this person would be the strongest support and harbor of her own. Unexpectedly


    She sucked her nose and wiped a handful of tears. Anyway, now her face is also wet by the rain. She stubbornly told herself that this is not tears, but rain.


    In the drizzle, a burst of mobile phone ringing interrupted the voice thinking.


    "Hello, Dean."


    "Voice, are you busy now?" A kind voice came from the telephone. It was the director of the mental hospital on the outskirts of the city. The mother of the voice lived there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, how''s my mother? "


    "It''s not very good. You''d better come with her when you have time."


    Sorry, I seldom go to see her recently


    "The president of the understanding smile:" you do not have to apologize, I know you are not easy to fight alone


    "Ah - let me out, let me out!"


    When the voice arrived at the hospital, the mother was frantically slapping the door of the ward, trying to break out. Five or six little nurses intercepted her and managed to subdue her.


    "Mom See this scene, when the voice exclaimed, hurriedly ran past.


    In my memory, my mother has always been a gentle and elegant image. In addition to breaking down and crying at the time of my father''s death, she always looks like a lady in a big family.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a loud voice as today.


    "God bless, are you here at last?" Hearing the voice of voice, my mother stopped beating the door, looked at the voice running past with a look of surprise, yelled with joy, and jumped directly into her arms.


    God bless?


    When the voice slightly Leng for a moment, then the reaction came over, Tianyou is her father''s name, mother is probably her husband.


    Since the father''s bankruptcy and suicide, the mother has been completely down, there are some mental problems, often regard others as a father.


    I can''t help thinking of the sour voice here.


    "God bless, they bully me!" Mother''s hands tightly around the waist of the voice, lips micro pout, like a complaint pointed to a few small nurses standing beside, like a child.


    "No, no, Miss Shi, your mother is always clamoring to go out. We have to stop her. We really didn''t bully her!"


    See when the voice looked at them, a few small nurses quickly panic wave hands, rapid explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." When the voice sighed, looked down at an eye socket in his arms, a face of sweet mother, the heart is like being pinched by others.


    The memory of the mother''s body is symmetrical, white and beautiful, but now that beautiful and moving face is fast aging, that pair of bright eyes become dim, deep concave eye socket, looks very haggard.


    The body is also very thin, thin as if only a bone.


    "Just, I hope, no, I beg you to take care of my mother. I thank you all here." When the voice tightly embraces the mother in the arms, sincerely said to the nurse beside.


    "Miss Shi, don''t be so polite. It''s our duty to take good care of your mother!" See voice so polite, a few small nurses also embarrassed, quickly said.


    "Miss Shi, you are here." At this time, the Dean also pushed the door and said hello politely.


    "Well, my mother, she..." When the voice should be a, and then a worried look to the arms of the mother. Although the mother''s mental state has not been very good after his father''s death, she has never been as excited as she is today."Because of the lack of company." Although she didn''t finish her speech, the Dean saw through the problem she wanted to know at a glance, so she explained in a voice:


    "if there is a lack of close people around for a long time, the patient will feel anxious, so this kind of situation will occur." When he said this, the dean''s voice was very flat, but when he looked at the voice, his eyes were obviously reproached.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I heard the doctor''s words, my voice was stunned. My heart felt like a needle pricking pain. I felt remorse and guilt quickly swept the whole heart like a tsunami.


    So many things happened recently that she couldn''t find time to visit her mother in the hospital. She thought that if she lived in the hospital, her mother would be safe. Unexpectedly But without company.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Holding her mother''s hand more tightly a few minutes, when the voice gently said, eyes can''t help but red.


    She is the only relative of her mother in the world. She must take good care of her mother and make her happy again!


    "Work is important, but don''t forget to be with your family." Seeing the voice''s guilt, the Dean took back the reproach''s eyes, sighed, and said a word earnestly. Then he turned to leave the ward and wanted to leave the space for his mother and daughter.


    "Wait a minute, Dean." Seeing the Dean leave, his voice suddenly thought of something and called out in a hurry.


    "Mom, you sit on the bed and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute." When she settled down her mother, she ran after her.


    "Is there anything else?" Hearing the voice of the voice, the Dean stopped and turned to ask.

 Chapter 320

    "I asked you before, can my mother''s disease be cured?"


    Through today''s events, she knows that she must accompany her mother, but if her mother''s mental condition is not good, she is not at ease to leave her alone at home.


    So I want to cure my mother''s illness as soon as possible and take her home. Maybe my mother will be happy.


    "I have asked friends abroad, they are now studying the case of your mother, the success rate of treatment is more than 90 percent."


    "More than 90 percent!" When the voice surprise called a, this probability in the case treatment is very high, that is to say, the mother will soon be able to recover!


    "But..." See the voice such a surprise happy appearance, the Dean stopped for a moment, some can''t bear to open up.


    "But what?" I stare at the doctor with nervous voice.


    "The treatment of this disease mainly depends on the patient himself. If the patient is willing to actively cooperate, the treatment will be quick. But if the patient is not willing to cooperate, then There is no medicine to cure. "


    There is no remedy


    Hearing the president''s words, the surprise and happy look on his voice face disappeared in an instant.


    The key to the success of the treatment lies in the patient''s willingness to accept the reality and return to normal life.


    But So deeply in love with his father''s mother, will really be willing to accept treatment, back to real life?


    "Miss Shi, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, you are the mother''s biggest concern, and the success rate of treatment is still very high." See when voice a face is heavy, the Dean can''t help comforting a way.


    "Well, thank you, Dean." When the voice reluctantly smile, politely should a.


    After saying goodbye to the president, the voice returned to the ward.


    Mother is sitting by the bed, holding a beautiful doll in her arms, while gently shaking, while humming a soft lullaby in a low voice.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" When the voice finishing their own mood, trying to squeeze out a happy smile, sat down beside the mother, gently asked.


    "Shhh --" but my mother turned her head and gave her a hard "hush" and said in her voice, "lower your voice, I''m trying to coax our voice to sleep!"


    This sentence, instant red when the voice of the eye socket. Yinyin is her nickname. Her mother recognized the doll as her. Her mother I really don''t know her.


    "You see, we sound so beautiful that we will be beautiful when we grow up." Mother touched the doll''s hair lovingly and said gently.


    "Ma..." When the voice finally can''t help holding his mother tightly, the voice dyed a bit of trembling crying cavity.


    "Oh, why, how suddenly like a child, be careful to laugh at you!" Mother gently smile, reached out and touched the voice of the head, whispered.


    Warm touch from the top of the head to the heart, clearly warm feeling, but the voice feel the heart more and more sore.


    Tears from the red eyes flow out, along the white cheek, drop by drop.


    "God bless, what''s the matter? Why did you cry suddenly? Did you suffer any injustice?" Feeling the tears of the voice, the mother exclaimed, turned to ask for concern.


    "Nothing. I''m just so happy. I haven''t held you like this for a long time. I''m just so happy." When the voice trembling voice said, a mouth, tears in the eyes uncontrolled more.


    "Ha ha, fool, don''t cry. I''ll always be with you in the future. We''ll raise Yinyin together, and then watch Yinyin get married, have children, and grow old together, OK?"


    Mother said gently, gently patting the voice of the back, as if to coax the child in general.


    Grow old together But my father is no longer here.


    "Good..." No language for a long time, when the voice or squeeze out a word from the throat.


    Even if the reality has been very cruel, but if the mother is willing to live in the beautiful vanity, how can she not cooperate with this beautiful dream.


    "Tianyou, when isoyin grows up, we will send her to a nearby primary school. Mrs. you next door wants to send Xiaoyou to international primary school. I think it''s too far away. I don''t feel at ease."


    After shooting the voice, the mother began to shake the doll in her hand, shaking and chattering at the same time.


    "OK, send it to the primary school nearby." When the voice chuckles, with the mother said.


    "Well, when Yinyin goes to university in the future, we should also let her go to the University in this city. Otherwise, how can I rest assured that a girl runs so far?"


    "Well, go to the local university." When the voice with the nose more acid.


    "Well, if I forced the sound to stay with her, would she blame me? Forget it. When she grows up, she will still live according to her own will. As long as she is happy, she can do anything."


    "Mom, Yinyin won''t blame you. Staying by your side is my greatest happiness!" When the voice can not help but tighten the arm, tightly holding the mother."Staying by your side is also my greatest happiness," the mother said softly. She raised her head and lovingly touched her voice''s head. She said softly, "Yin Yin, mother misses you very much."


    "Mom?" Hearing the speech, she raised her head in surprise. Her tears still remained in the corner of her eyes. Looking at her loving mother, she asked excitedly:


    "Mom, do you think of me?"


    Mother didn''t speak, just looked at the voice gently, they were silent, but their eyes were full of love.


    At this time, the mother suddenly changed her face, from a gentle face to a bit delicate, pulling up the voice of the ear, asked:


    "shitianyou, who do you call Mom? Am I so old?"


    In the face of this sudden change of face, when the voice blinked eyes, Leng for two seconds to react, but also bitterly pulled the corners of the mouth.


    My mother estimated that the memory had gone wrong again and had gone back to another period in the past.


    "Rouer, I''m wrong. You''re not in good health. Don''t get angry and go to bed." Helpless, when the voice had to learn the father''s tone to the mother said.


    "Hum," the mother snorted, and lay down on the bed, touched her stomach, and her face was a little pleased: "God bless, there are nine months left for this little guy to be born, are you happy?"


    When the voice along the mother''s line of sight to her shriveled stomach, the original mother''s memory now stay in the first month of pregnancy.


    "Happy, to have a mother like you, the child is also very happy." When the voice looked at the mother''s pale face, affectionately said.


    "Hum, it''s sweet talk!" Mother snorted, but a sweet smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 321

    Such a mother, some strange voice, and some novel, the memory of the mother is always gentle, mature, omnipotent, never like a little girl in general coquetry.


    Did not expect in front of the father, the mother will become a little bit coquettish, like a child.


    When I was a child, my mother was like a gentle and strong tree, guarding her silently. When I grew up, I found that my mother was not a big tree, but a flower that needed to be protected.


    Mother, after I become your tree, like you guarding me, silently guarding you. When the voice looked at the bed because of fatigue and gradually into the dream of the mother, firmly swear in the heart.


    In the hospital bed and looked at the mother for a while, see the mother fell asleep after, when the voice reluctantly left.


    Although she wanted to be here with her mother, she still had some things to deal with. When all the things were settled, she was ready to take her mother abroad for treatment.


    Although Although the mother seems to prefer to live in the beautiful vanity, but when the voice can not helplessly watch such a beautiful mother slowly wither.


    So no matter what the result is, she will try hard.


    Although the reality is very cruel, but with her, life will gradually get better!


    "Nurse, please take care of my mother." Out of the door of the ward, I saw the little nurse on duty. I went straight by and politely asked again. Finally, I bowed to express my sincerity.


    "Miss Shi, you really don''t have to be so polite. You can rest assured that we will take good care of your mother. I''m very sorry about the matter today. We will try our best to reduce similar things in the future."


    "I can''t blame you for today''s things," she said with a smile. "If my mother has anything to do, you can call me directly, thank you!"


    After explaining with the nurse, the voice was relieved to leave.


    However, as soon as I got to the hall of the hospital, my voice couldn''t hold on. I staggered to the chair in the corner, holding my head in both hands, as if I had drained my strength in an instant.


    Just now, she stood up in front of her mother and didn''t show her weakness.


    His career was blocked by Che Yuli. Just now he had a big fight with him. His mother needed her care again. All the things happened in an instant, which made his voice unprepared. "Sound?" When the voice droops, sad, suddenly came a clear, some strange, and some familiar voice.


    Who''s calling her? There is a doubt in the brain.


    Yinyin is her nickname. Only her family can call her so intimately. When she grows up, few people call her like this.


    Accompanied by doubts, when the voice raised his head, on a beautiful face, big and round eyes surprise open, with a sense of familiarity.


    "Li Tiantian?" When the voice hesitated called a sound, the voice mixed with a bit of surprise.


    Li Tiantian was his neighbor when he was a child. They were very close. They played together every day. They were as good as their own sisters.


    Unfortunately, because of business, Li Tiantian''s family moved abroad when they were in primary school. Later, a lot of things happened. After so many years, things changed and people changed. They had no contact for a long time.


    It''s a rare fate that I met unexpectedly in the hospital today!


    "Yin Yin, it''s really you." When he heard the voice calling his name, Li Tiantian was more sure that the person in front of him was the best playmate when he was young. He immediately called out excitedly and grasped the hand of the voice happily.


    "What a coincidence. Every day, how can you be here?" Maybe it''s too much joy for old friends to meet again, or maybe Li Tiantian''s hearty laughter infected her. At this moment, her voice forgot her troubles and began to laugh happily.


    "I came to visit a colleague who was ill and hospitalized."


    "What a coincidence." When the voice still can''t help but sigh, holding Li Tiantian''s hand sincerely happy: "I didn''t expect to meet you in China."


    "That''s right." Li every day excited should, she is still like a child, a happy time will open her eyes, round face, round eyes, looks very cute.


    "After I graduated from University, I went back to China for development. I asked you before, but you changed your address and number. I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to appear on TV again!"


    Li Tiantian sat down when he was next to him. When he spoke, he would dance when he was happy, just like when he was a child.


    "Although you can''t see me, I can see you on the Internet every day! I didn''t expect that you are so powerful now. You are a popular little flower. I have many colleagues who are your fans. I will show off with them later


    "Well, I''ll give you some autographs for free." When the voice said with a smile.


    "No problem, the sound is the best." Li Tiantian is smiling happily. His hearty laughter is crisp and pleasant, and people around him will be infected by this happy laughter.


    "By the way, Yinyin," they talked for a while. Li Tiantian suddenly stopped for a moment and asked with some concern: "I just saw you sitting in the corner, not in a good mood. Is there something bothering you?"Xu is because in front of an old friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time, his voice didn''t pretend to be strong as usual. He said with a smile, "I''m ok." instead, he directly admitted: "there have been too many things recently, so I feel a little depressed."


    "That''s easy to say!" Every day, Li said, "when I go to your chest, I''ll forget all my worries, and I promise to take them with me."


    Then, before waiting for a voice response, he took her hand and ran to the hospital door.


    A moment later -


    "this Is that what you said? " When the voice is sitting in a transparent box of a bar, his ears are filled with deafening dynamic music, the tea table in front of him is full of strong liquor, and the young men and women outside the box dance to their heart''s content, and even the air exudes the smell of hormones.


    "Yes! The ancients said that if you want to get rid of your worries by drinking, you can rest assured. The boss of this bar is my friend. No one dares to bully us here, so you can drink it boldly. If we are not drunk, we will not come back! "


    Li Tiantian holds a wine bottle in one hand, and pats his chest with the other hand. He roars boldly.


    It is clear that the ancients said: "drink more sorrow", when the voice looked at a face of excited Li Tiantian, helpless smile.


    Every day is just like when I was a child. I remember that when I was a child, I was always a clever and gentle girl under the cultivation of my mother.

 Chapter 322

    If there is no later things, maybe the voice of the present tense will grow into a standard daughter like Mu Nuan or other people.


    He was gentle, polite, worldly and alienated. Fortunately, he met Li Tiantian later.


    Until now, she can still remember the first time she came to Li Tiantian. At that time, she was about to go to kindergarten. She was four or five years old. She did not attend school on weekends. She sat in the garden playing with dolls in her beautiful princess skirt. She looked like a perfect little Princess from afar.


    There was a jingling sound of decoration coming from the villa next door. My mother said that it was like moving to a new neighbor. When she was holding a doll, she picked flowers and plants, playing the game of family. She didn''t notice that on the wall next door, a sneaky little figure was creeping up.


    "Hi, are you a princess?" A clear children''s voice rang out. When she looked up in surprise, she found a strange child standing beside her. She had short hair, big and round eyes, and was wearing a white T-shirt and suspenders. Because she was climbing the wall, she smeared a lot of stains, and could not tell whether it was a boy or a girl from her appearance.


    The voice nodded. Although she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the child, people around her from childhood to adulthood always said that she was the little princess of the time, so it was always right to nod.


    The child laughs, the corner of the mouth also shows a missing tooth, appears somewhat funny.


    "You are a princess. I like Princess best. Will you marry me?" The child''s words are amazing, his face is red and his eyes are bright.


    When the voice looked at her, she asked softly, "are you a prince?"


    "I don''t know, but for you, I can be a prince."


    She ran to one side of the garden to pick some flowers and weave them into a rough wreath. She couldn''t help but put it on Shiyin''s head. She crossed her waist with pride and announced in a loud voice, "well, I''ve brought you a crown now. You''ve married me!"


    In the sun, the child is heartless, even the missing tooth in the corner of the mouth is so lovely, when the voice has never seen such a child.


    All the girls she comes into contact with in school are very polite and delicate. They are not allowed to have a trace of stains on their clothes, nor are they allowed to look without any image. Such wanton laughing and flower picking behaviors of this child are not allowed.


    Looking at her face bright smile, small voice suddenly some envy, she looks very happy ah.


    "When I call, you can call me Yinyin. How about you?"


    "My name is Li Tiantian. Just call me Tiantian."


    "Every day, brother." His voice was very clever, which made Li laugh more happily every day.


    She pulled up the voice of the hand: "come on, I''ll take you to have fun."


    The two children quietly ran out of the back door and ran to the sandpile of the community for an afternoon. Although the family members were worried about looking for it, she still felt that it was the happiest day for her.


    Her elder brother moved to the next door every day, but her elder sister didn''t move in the next door.


    Li Tiantian has always been very fond of the pronunciation of the times. He is always clamoring to marry when he grows up, which makes adults laugh and cry.


    Later, when she got familiar with Li Tiantian, she also learned to climb up and down, fight with boys, dig out bird''s nest and play pranks.


    Now think about it, that time was simple and beautiful.


    "Yinyin, I tell you, after so many years of thinking about our childhood affairs, I still can''t help laughing. You were so cute when I was a child." Li Tiantian hugs his shoulder.


    If you change to someone else, even if you play well when you are a child, and you haven''t seen it for so many years, and your voice is a popular star in the entertainment industry, how can you have a little distance? But Li is different every day, and his smile is still so sincere and hearty.


    After so many years, Li Tiantian is still the same Li Tiantian, but his voice is no longer the carefree and pure voice in his heart.


    When I picked up the wine from the bottom of the table, I lifted my heart to the bottom of my heart.


    She has never been drunk before. She is always calm and self-supporting, but today she really doesn''t want to keep calm any more.


    Someone said a word, you are so strong, there will be no one heartache.


    Maybe it''s true. As a woman, you don''t need to be so strong and independent. If you are too stubborn, you will only have to work harder. The more you do, the less understanding you will get. Those sweet and soft girls will do everything for you.


    Think of today''s car away from the attitude, when the voice and stuffy a big drink, tonight let her follow Li indulge once a day, maybe wine, really can let her forget worry.


    "Uncle Yin, how are you After a few cups of wine, Li Tiantian''s face was already slightly red. He ran to his voice and asked in a nagging way.


    Smell speech, when voice Leng for a moment, then silence for a long time, looked up, reluctantly pulled out a smile: "father died a few years ago, mother is now in hospital, not very good health.""Ah! That''s it When hearing the voice, Li Tiantian shakes his brain and wakes up in an instant.


    In fact, she has heard more or less about things in the family. She doesn''t know the specific situation very well. She only knows that the ending is very tragic.


    So just when she met with the voice, she deliberately did not mention the things at home. Who knows that after drinking a few cups of wine, she forgot about it and mentioned it with cheap mouth.


    Li Tiantian beat his head in chagrin. He hugged his voice with guilt. His voice was soft and Nuo Nuo Nuo hum: "Yinyin, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the past. There''s no need to avoid it." When the voice smile, these years, she has learned to be strong.


    "If only I were by your side when something happened to you." Li Tiantian still holds the voice, guilt said.


    "No," he said, shaking his head. "Even if you''re by my side, what''s going to happen will happen, and it''s enough that you can think about me in your heart."


    When the voice touched Li Tiantian''s head, said gently.


    "Oh Yinyin, it''s very kind of you. When I was a child, I thought you should marry me. After growing up, I still want to marry you


    Li Tiantian''s hairy head is constantly rubbing against his voice''s shoulder and calls out coquettishly.


    "Yinyin, don''t worry. I didn''t accompany you in the past time. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I will help you!"

 Chapter 323

    Li Tiantian looked up at the voice, firmly said, big and round eyes, like full of small stars.


    "Thank you, every day." Heard Li Tiantian''s words, when the voice laughed, moved to say.


    Every day''s words like a warm current, wrapped when the voice of lonely heart, let her not so low.


    In fact, when you think about it, she is also lucky to have many good friends around her - everyday, bao''er, and many people who have never met before but have always supported her music career.


    And That person, too, has been helping her.


    But, why, she will be more and more far away from him?


    In my mind, I slide by the car and leave my cool and handsome face. When my voice is just a little better, I feel depressed again.


    At the beginning of revenge, he never thought that he could get love, but cheyu left this man too dazzling, he walked into her heart step by step.


    When the voice is found, Che Yuli has taken root in her heart. He may not know how much she cares about him.


    And Che Yuli, do you really care about her?


    If you care about her, why do you fall in love with other women? If you care about her, why do you hinder her favorite music career?!


    Think of these, when the voice more and more sad, reached for the glass, one cup after another into the mouth.


    The cold liquor slides down the throat and falls into the stomach. It burns a flame from the deep of the body. It seems that it can really make people forget their troubles temporarily.


    "Hey, Yinyin, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden? Drinking is like fighting?"


    The last second is still immersed in the sweet friendship, the next second the voice began to pour wine, Li Tiantian did not respond for a moment, blinked his eyes, asked blankly.


    A few cups of wine, when the voice has begun to have some head, Bai Qiao''s cheek flushed, eyes slightly drunk, revealed a bit confused, but also bright frightening.


    "Men are big pig hooves!" When the voice tugged at the bottle, he suddenly raised his arms and yelled.


    "Oh, so you had a fight with your boyfriend." Li Tiantian finally understood the reason why she was in a bad mood.


    "My voice is so gentle, kind, lovely and beautiful. Which little boy with no eyes dares to quarrel with you and make you sad?"


    Li jumped up every day, patted his voice on the shoulder, and then shook his arms and cried out: "yes, you''re right, men are big pig hooves!"


    The bastard interrupts me and the other women are flirting with each other At the same time, his voice was filled with wine, and he recalled the bad things he had done, gnashing his teeth and swearing.


    At this time, the voice has been completely drunk, the brain is in a very excited state.


    Li Tiantian is usually in a state of hyperactivity. After drunk, he stands directly on the box tea table like a soldier who goes to justice with great generosity. He howls with cynicism on his face:


    "he dares to make love with other women. It''s disgusting. Brothers, break his leg for me!"


    "Still roar at me, still sarcasm me, still satirize me


    "What, how dare you humiliate my favorite voice, brothers, break his leg hard for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two little drunkards are in the box like this. One is dragging a bottle, half lying on the sofa and complaining. The other is standing on the tea table and waving his arm, threatening to break the man''s leg.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Tiantian and his voice both roared tired and collapsed on the sofa in the box. One of them fell asleep with a bottle of wine in his arms.


    "Buzzing - buzzing -" suddenly, the mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated.


    "What kind of crap is so noisy?" Li Tiantian is awakened by the mobile phone ring, and murmurs discontentedly. He gets up vaguely and reaches for the tea table.


    "Well Song Jiang City Hard to open his eyes, Li every day to see the name displayed on the phone screen.


    Songjiang city? Who is it? She doesn''t know.


    Oh This is a voice phone. Because he was drunk, Li Tiantian''s brain became dull, and it took him a long time to react.


    It sounds like a man''s name. Isn''t it a sound boy friend?! Is this asshole who makes Yinyin sad?!


    Li Tiantian suddenly got excited and directly turned on the answer button. Before waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak, he took the lead in yelling: "Hello, big pig hoof, do you still have the face to call?"


    Poor song Jiangcheng was so confused by this voice that he blinked his eyes in confusion. After confirming that the telephone number was correct, he hesitated to ask:


    "that Is this a voice phone? "


    "Yes! I''m Yinyin''s best friend and best friend. Are you her boyfriend? "


    "No, I..."


    "Hum, you big pig hoof, I tell you, you make Yinyin sad today. Tonight we''re going to drink in the bar and stay in the empty room alone.""What? Bar? " Song Jiangcheng is just about to explain that he is not his boyfriend of the time. When he hears Li Tiantian''s angry words, he immediately shifts the focus and his tone becomes worried.


    "What are you two girls doing in the bar? Tell me which bar I''m in, and I''ll pick up the voice right away!"


    "Well, I''m not going to tell you we''re at coco bar, pig hoof!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Know the address, song Jiangcheng also has no nonsense, directly hung up the phone, driving the car to the destination.


    "Well? I haven''t finished what I said. Why did this pig hoof hang up? " Li every day discontented pout, the mobile phone is thrown on the tea table, turn to get close to the voice next to.


    "Yinyin, your boyfriend said he would pick you up later." Li every day pushed to sleep when the voice, voice soft said.


    "Che Yuli Come and pick me up? " When the voice was confused, he opened his eyes and muttered.


    "This villain knows to pick me up." When the voice got up, half of the body soft lean on the sofa, hem and haw and a mumble.


    Maybe it''s because of being drunk, when the voice takes a little bit of usual coquettish.


    "Voice, voice!" Song Jiangcheng quickly arrived at the bar, and saw the voice soft lying figure at a glance, and rushed to the past.


    "Well Are you here? " A tall figure appeared in front of him. His voice opened his confused eyes and burst into laughter.


    She knew that Che Yuli would not ignore her.


    "Voice, why do you drink so much wine?" Glancing at the wine bottles all over the box, song Jiangcheng frowned and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 324

    "Hey, hey..." Drunk when the voice did not answer, just grinning at Song Jiangcheng.


    "I can''t help you." Said once, song Jiangcheng touched the voice of the child, such as soft smile.


    "I''ll take you home." Song Jiangcheng took off his coat and put it on his voice. He held her up carefully and protected her in his arms, like a treasure.


    Just about to leave, song Jiangcheng suddenly feels that the corner of his clothes has been grabbed by someone. He stops and looks down. Then he finds another person lying on the sofa.


    "You are..." Song Jiangcheng was stunned for a moment, then reacted: "you are the girl in the phone just now, right?"


    "Pig hoof, take good care of Yinyin, or I''ll take all my brothers and break your dogleg!" Li Tiantian didn''t directly respond to song Jiangcheng''s words. Instead, he made a threat with a small fist.


    After shouting, I can''t support it any more. I will lie on the sofa and sleep with my head up.


    Another drunkard.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at Li Tiantian, who was unprepared. He shook his head helplessly. He did not go to study the meaning of her words. He took out a hand and shook her:


    "wake up, don''t sleep here. Where is your home? I''ll send you back."


    "Don''t worry about her, sir," just as song Jiangcheng held her carefully and tried to wake up Li Tiantian, a bar worker came in and said politely:


    "this lady is a friend of our boss, just give her to us to take care of."


    "Oh, well, please." After hearing the staff say so, song Jiangcheng is relieved and doesn''t say anything more. He leaves the bar with his voice.


    Song Jiangcheng kindly takes out the spare towel and mineral water from the rear compartment, moistens the towel with mineral water, and then puts it on Shi''s forehead.


    "Voice, hold on a little, I''ll take you home right away."


    Song Jiangcheng gently watched, closed eyes, leaning on the seat voice, reached out, gently will her forehead hair tip around the ear side, gently said.


    After settling down on Hershey voice, song Jiangcheng turns to the driver''s seat, steps on the accelerator and goes away. Soon he arrives at the door of Hershey voice''s apartment.


    "Voice, wake up and get home. Will you take out the key to open the door?" Song Jiangcheng holding the voice came to the door of the apartment, gently shaking her, coax the way with the tone of coax children.


    "Well Where is this? " When the voice heard the sound, gradually turn to wake up, open eyes, confused looking around the changing environment.


    Didn''t she drink in a bar, and then By the way, later Che Yuli came to pick her up! When the voice is confused thinking.


    "This is your home." Song Jiangcheng chuckles and says to his voice with patience.


    "Well, my family." When the voice grinned, took out the key in the backpack and opened the door of the apartment.


    Song Jiangcheng will when the voice to the sofa, and then went to the kitchen poured a cup of warm water to her: "voice, drink a cup of warm water, it should feel better."


    "Good." When the voice nodded, drunk her extra clever.


    "Voice Why are you drinking today? " Song Jiangcheng, who passed the water, sat on the side of his voice and asked with some worry.


    When song Jiangcheng knew each other, his voice was gentle and tough. He could always face all kinds of things calmly and solve all crises calmly.


    So he was worried, but also very curious, what kind of things can make always strong voice so bad?


    "Not because of you!" Hearing this question, his voice pouts up and stares at Song Jiangcheng with a slight anger. Although his tone is dissatisfied, it has a bit of coquettish taste.


    "Because of me?" Song Jiangcheng was stunned and asked in doubt.


    "Well, you and that woman love each other, don''t think I didn''t see it!"


    "Woman, which woman?" Song Jiangcheng has no idea.


    "Besides, you deliberately terminated my activities, which made me lose face!"


    "Activities..." Song Jiangcheng stares at the voice red face, gradually aware of something wrong.


    "I went to see you, but you were still sarcastic. I told you that song Jiangcheng and I were just friends, but you still slandered me!"


    The voice of the time was like a thunderbolt in Song Jiangcheng''s mind. Now he finally understood that When the voice nagging said so long, is he as someone else.


    Does Che Yuli leave? Song Jiangcheng pulled the corner of his lips bitterly, and his heart felt like it was suddenly grasped by someone.


    In the heart of the original voice, they are just friends. He knew that, didn''t he? What is he praying for?


    I thought that when the voice in the hospital that kind of considerate care, because the heart more or less has some of his position, did not expect, finally or his self indulgence.


    "Voice, you Have a good rest. " His heart felt like a big crack in his heart, and even his speech became painful. Song Jiangcheng barely pulled the corners of his lips and left this sentence, just to leave the place where he was so hurt that he couldn''t breathe."Don''t go!" Who knows, as soon as Songjiang city took a step, it was suddenly hugged by the people behind.


    "Voice?" From the back came a soft touch, with a warm and sweet taste, song Jiangcheng''s face suddenly turned red, opening his mouth, some shy and some surprised.


    "Keep your car away." The people behind him called again, but the heart of song Jiangcheng was thoroughly broken into the ice cellar.


    Sure enough, it is because the voice will recognize him as a car away from the car, will take the initiative to hold him. Song Jiangcheng silent smile, laugh at their own self amorous, but also laugh at their own sad embarrassment.


    It''s a cruel thing that the beloved is right in front of you, but you keep saying the name of another man.


    Song Jiangcheng tried to push away his voice, but his hand was still stiff. Although he knew that the person in her heart was not him, although he knew that she only regarded him as another person.


    But song Jiangcheng is still greedy for the warmth of this moment, the temperature of his body when he is greedy, and the heart beating at the moment.


    "Che Yuli, don''t be angry with me any more, OK? You know, you are the most important person in my heart. I only like you in the past, present and future."


    Drunk when the voice became frank, closed eyes, leaning on the shoulder of song Jiangcheng, telling his heart.


    "Jiangcheng is my important friend. He was injured because of me. How can I ignore him? I thought you would understand me. But I''m very sad that you are deliberately ambiguous with other women. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 325

    Song Jiangcheng stood stiff, listening to the whispering voice in his ear, and his fingertips gradually became cold.


    He trembled and asked, "did you like Songjiang City, even if it was just a little heart."


    When the voice did not know, song Jiangcheng''s voice was a little trembling, as if the drowning man wanted to grasp the only straw.


    For so many years, song Jiangcheng has been deeply in love with Shiyin. It is impossible to say that he has never dreamed of being with Shiyin.


    But he has been reluctant to force the voice, hope to use tender and care to let the voice can be moved, can love himself, but he forgot, moved does not mean love.


    In other words, he is just deceiving himself, preferring to hold an illusory possibility, rather than really and timely voice confession.


    When the voice drunk, but the words are still very clear: "how can I like him, I like the people, from the beginning to the end is you."


    Song Jiangcheng only felt that there was a dull thunder ring, which shocked his mind. His voice was like the sharpest knife, which cut through his illusion that he had been hiding his ears and stealing the bell.


    "Do you know he likes you? No, he loves you, very, very much Song Jiangcheng tries to keep her eyes wide open to stop the tears from falling, but the liquid doesn''t seem to be obedient. Drop by drop, it falls into Shi Yin''s hair, and a few drops fall on Shi Yin''s face, which makes her frown.


    "I know..." When the voice murmured, sighed, as if very sad.


    "What I love is Che Yuli. I know he likes me in Jiangcheng, but I can''t give him any response. I just hope that one day he can put down his obsession and find his own happiness, so I can rest assured."


    She moved and held song Jiangcheng closer: "I''m sorry for him, but it''s emotional Really can''t force, I can''t persuade myself to give up you


    Song Jiangcheng''s heart is colder. Originally, he and his voice are very close to each other, listening to her heart. This picture is a scene that song Jiangcheng dare not dream of.


    Now when it really happens, it is in such a situation that Shi''s voice tells us that he is deeply sorry for him and that he has a deep love for Che Yuli.


    What is more difficult than being a secret lover? I''m afraid it''s when a secret lover is exposed to the last bubble of hope in his heart.


    It turns out that He has become the voice of emotional obstacles, become one of the reasons for her sad.


    After murmuring his true words, she fell asleep again with her voice on Song Jiangcheng''s shoulder, but her hand still hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that the person holding him would run away.


    However, song Jiangcheng knows that this dependence of Shi phonetic is not given to him, but another man.


    Song Jiangcheng closed his eyes painfully. His heart was like being pricked by countless needles. He clenched his fist and breathed gently.


    Ming Ming, it was he who first met the voice of Shi. Why did Che Yuli really wake up in less than a year to get the heart of Shi phonetic.


    And at the beginning, he himself sent the voice to Che''s home and to Che Yu. Thinking of song Jiangcheng, he wanted to kill himself.


    "Voice, I met you first. What''s good about that cheyuli? Yes, he''s handsome and rich, but he doesn''t know how to cherish you. He He can''t compare with my love for you


    Song Jiangcheng murmured to himself. He had been used to guarding his voice for so many years. If he wanted to leave him to another man one day, he simply did not know how to spend the rest of his life.


    Looking at the voice lying in her arms, her face was so close that she could smell the sweetness and wine in her breath. Song Jiangcheng seemed to have drunk wine too. He felt dizzy and couldn''t help leaning down towards her red lips.


    At the moment when he was about to meet him, he stopped, and his eyes were twinkling with pain and struggle. How he wanted to kiss so recklessly, and tell me all his missing and deep love in the past few years.


    But he did not want to, when the voice sleep ignorance, small face full of trust.


    Song Jiangcheng asked softly, "phonetics, in fact You also like me a little bit. Even if you regard me as someone else, you can sleep so well beside me. In your mind, I am also a trustworthy person, right? "


    Song Jiangcheng knows nothing about how insecure his voice is and how alert he is to everything because of his family''s misfortune and his boyfriends'' betrayal and his ups and downs in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    At the moment, she just doesn''t like his real voice, but she doesn''t like his real voice.


    After all, song Jiangcheng didn''t have the heart to take advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t want to. When he didn''t want to, the little trust in people in his heart disappeared again. He only hoped that she could live a happy life.Stiff for a long time, song Jiangcheng opened his eyes again and slowly released his palm. His deep eyes were full of gray loss and helplessness.


    As song turned around, he carefully lifted his blanket and put it on the sofa.


    "Voice..." Staring at the quiet voice of sleeping face, song Jiangcheng gently called a long eyebrow, with a little pain: "because of me, let you trouble?"


    "If you are distressed by my love, then I choose to leave and no longer disturb your life." Song Jiang Cheng holds the head of voice when holding, say gently.


    The person in front of him is his beloved girl, but his beloved has already lived in his heart, and his meaningless struggle will only make his voice more painful.


    In that case, he Choose to let go.


    If you want to suffer, let him suffer alone. He just wants to see the innocent smile of the one you love.


    "Voice, voice, I really like you very much. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you." Song Jiangcheng painful frown tip, affectionately looking at the voice of the cheek, murmuring confession.


    The index finger picked up a wisp of hair on the side of his face. Song Jiangcheng hung his head, closed his eyes and gently dropped a kiss on the tip of his hair. Then he got up and left without looking back.


    Voice, from now on, I will not disturb your life.

 Chapter 326

    The night is already deep, the city no longer the noise of the day, gradually quiet down, only the roadside streetlights alone illuminate. A few cars were flying along the spacious road, coming and going, and soon disappeared in the darkness.


    Song Jiangcheng drives his car aimlessly on the street. After leaving his apartment, his heart is like being dug out. His chest is empty, leaving only bloody pain.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at the front empty eyes, he did not know where to go, brain blank, confused, noisy, but constantly echoed just when the voice drunk words.


    Song Jiangcheng clenched the steering wheel in pain and stepped on the accelerator unconsciously. The speed of the car was faster and faster, and his ears were filled with the sound of voice.


    "I don''t like song Jiangcheng..."


    "He and I are just friends, and I hope he can let go."


    "Che Yuli, I love you..."


    Sentence by sentence, song Jiangcheng felt that it was difficult to breathe, as if there was no oxygen in the air, it was all annoying glass slag, and blood was cut from the eyes to the heart.


    Just then, a white shadow suddenly appeared on the side of the driveway, which seemed to be an animal like a cat and dog.


    Song Jiangcheng subconsciously slammed the steering wheel to avoid the animal, but the car lost its direction instantly and ran into the side of the road in a daze.


    "Bang!"


    In a trance, song Jiangcheng has not enough energy to deal with this series of emergencies. When the car turns onto the road, he doesn''t notice a concrete pillar on the side of the road in front of him. When he sees it, he can''t dodge and directly bumps into it.


    With a loud noise, the whole front of the car changed shape. Under the impact of inertia, song Jiangcheng''s head dashed forward, hit heavily on the glass and bounced back. He just felt "buzz" and completely lost consciousness.


    This road is a little remote, there are no pedestrians at all. Song Jiangcheng lies on the steering wheel, blood is rushing down his forehead, but no one found it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Well, it hurts..." When the voice wakes up, only feels that he has a headache to crack, and unconsciously frowns, and grunts in pain.


    "Here is My family? " When the voice slowly opened his eyes, to see the surrounding things, surprised to find that he did not know when he had gone home.


    Reluctantly get up, when the voice lean on the sofa, think about the things last night.


    She only remembers that she quarreled with Che Yuli, then went to the hospital to see her mother, and met her childhood partner Li Tiantian.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. Li Tiantian is still so young. When he thinks of his friend, he shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    In retrospect, Li took her to drink every day last night. Because she was in a very low mood, she couldn''t help drinking more. Then It''s broken.


    "It''s crazy." When the voice dropped his head, a low curse of chagrin, he was a singer, actually drank so much wine that hurt his throat.


    But how did she get home?


    When the voice and frown, recall last night seems to have a person to pick her up, is the car from the Royal?


    By the way, where did you go every day?!


    I remember that when I left last night, I was still in the bar every day. Did anyone take her home? What would happen to her?!


    Think of here, when the voice quickly picked up a phone call to Li every day.


    The first call did not connect, when the voice anxious to call another.


    "Hello, who is it..."


    When I heard Li Tiantian''s voice on the other end of the phone, my voice was relieved. The voice was inarticulate, dragging a long tail, which was obviously just like waking up.


    "Every day, I''m Yinyin. Where are you now? Nothing happened?"


    "Sound!" When he heard the voice, Li suddenly woke up a lot every day, and his voice became happy: "I was at home. I drank too much last night, so I was sleeping all the time."


    "Oh, that''s good." After hearing Li Tiantian''s words, his voice was completely relieved.


    "By the way, every day, do you know who picked me up last night?"


    "Your boyfriend."


    Boyfriends? Is the car away?


    Just when his voice was confused, Li Tiantian said excitedly: "I didn''t see clearly after drinking too much last night. Today, if you think about it carefully, your boyfriend is not that handsome doctor who gossip with you on the Internet?"


    "Handsome doctor?" When the voice blinked, doubt way.


    What Li Tiantian said is that When the voice suddenly flashed in his mind, a person''s name flashed out.


    "It was the one who had been on the cover of many magazines during this period of time, and was rated as a professor when he was young. He was very popular, called Oh, by the way, it''s called song Jiangcheng! "


    It was really him. Li Tiantian''s words soon confirmed the idea of Shi phonetic, when the pronunciation was clear, there was a trace of loss in the bottom of my heart.It turned out that song Jiangcheng sent her back, so Che Yuli didn''t take the initiative to find her?


    "Yinyin, you are so good. You can take the handsome and talented fresh meat. You are my best friend. You two have a strong sense of CP, and I see many netizens who support you together on the Internet Li Tiantian didn''t notice the mood of the voice, and he was still excited.


    "Every day, song Jiangcheng is not my boyfriend. We are just ordinary friends." When the voice helplessly smile, open the mouth to explain.


    "Ah?" Li Tiantian was stunned. He was very confused and asked: "but, he came to pick you up last night, and..." And I didn''t deny that I was my boyfriend.


    Li Tiantian didn''t say the last half of the sentence. No matter how dull she was, she understood that it was probably the song Jiangcheng''s single love sound. Unfortunately, Lang Youqing didn''t mean it.


    The original sound is for another big pig hoof sad ah, what is it called Li Tiantian frowned and thought, vaguely remembering the name of "Che Yu Li".


    "It doesn''t matter, Yinyin. I don''t think that Songjiang city is so good. Why is it that such a beautiful fairy, Yinyin, naturally needs a super powerful man."


    After knowing that song Jiangcheng is not Shiyin''s boyfriend, Li Tiantian immediately changed her words. She helped her parents but didn''t help her. Although she had a good impression of song Jiangcheng, Shiyin didn''t like it, so she couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, thank you every day." Li Tiantian made his voice laugh.


    After chatting for a while, Li Tiancai reluctantly hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the voice immediately called song Jiangcheng and wanted to thank him for taking him home last night.

 Chapter 327

    No one answered the phone for a long time, and his voice was strange. Song Jiangcheng should be working at this point. According to the information provided by Li Tiantian, he seems to have several studies published in foreign authoritative journals recently, which has caused a lot of repercussions at home and abroad. He should be very busy.


    "Hello, are you the family members of song Jiangcheng?" Just when she was about to give up, a strange girl voice came from the other end of the phone, with some professional politeness.


    "I''m a friend of song Jiangcheng. Are you?"


    "This is Jiacheng hospital. Mr. Song Jiangcheng had a car accident and is now in the emergency room."


    "What?" When the voice brain "hum" a sound, all of a sudden stand up.


    How could song Jiangcheng have an accident? Was it last night? Did she have an accident on the road after seeing her home?! In a flash, countless thoughts crossed my mind.


    "Please tell me the address of the hospital and I''ll be there in a minute." When the voice said anxiously, when speaking, he grabbed the clothes beside him and rushed out.


    When the voice rushed to the hospital, song Jiangcheng was still in the operation, and the staff in the emergency room came and went, with anxious sweat on his face.


    "Doctor, doctor, how is the patient inside?" When the voice caught one of the doctors, anxiously asked.


    "The patient''s condition is not good. He suffered a huge impact on his head. I''m afraid his life is in danger." Doctors also have no nonsense, directly told the situation when the voice, and then rushed into work.


    Life is in danger I lost my strength and fell on the chair next to me.


    Song Jiangcheng had a car accident on her way back because she picked her up. If she didn''t drink and didn''t Miss Song Jiangcheng''s phone call, maybe the tragedy would not have happened.


    When the voice will be buried in the hands of the head, guilt will drown her, but now she can do nothing, can only in the bottom of my heart silently pray song Jiangcheng out of danger.


    At this time, the other side --


    "what kind of rags are these? Change them again, and take out your best clothes here!" Munuan is in a luxury brand store. She looks at what the shopping guide puts in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows are perfectly decorated and her expression is very impatient.


    "Mu Miss, these are our latest products this season. There is nothing else. " The shopping guide looked at the face of Mu warm with fear and said cautiously.


    This young lady is famous for being picky and difficult to serve, but there is no way to make her rich and powerful. She is also a VIP customer in the store. Even if she is reluctant, the shopping guide will have to pay enough for the salary.


    "What?" As expected, Mu Nuan was even more angry, and her shrill voice suddenly rose to a higher level: "is your designer a primary school graduate? This kind of color matching, this kind of style, fortunately, it means that it is the latest design of this season. I think it''s not long since your store closes down."


    The shopping guide''s face was about to smile: "Miss mu, our designer has just won a foreign award. This season''s new products have a good reputation, and the sales volume is also among the top."


    Mu Nuan suddenly changed his face: "what do you mean, you mean I don''t have taste, can''t see your good clothes?"


    She turned to the store manager standing in the counter and said, "go, please bring your manager here. I want to ask her how to recruit a shopping guide. I don''t know the rules!"


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I said something wrong. Please forgive me." Hear Mu warm words, shopping guide immediately panic apology.


    Although she did not do anything wrong, but mu warm is who, a word can decide whether she can go away, she simply can''t provoke.


    "Well, my eldest lady, don''t be angry any more. Come here, I''ll tell you a good news." The secretary who just received the call saw that Mu Nuan was playing a lady''s temper again. He sighed helplessly and coaxed her to another place at the same time.


    "Miss mu, welcome to visit next time!" Seeing that Mu warm was pulled away, the shopping guide immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and even the sound of farewell was a little happier than usual.


    "Why, don''t you see I''m choosing clothes? I''ll see Yu Li later." Was forced to pull away the Mu warm discontented to shout.


    "Warm, I tell you, Songjiang city had an accident!" Assistant will Mu warm pull to a corner, see no one around, just close to her in front of, whispered.


    "That''s what you call good news?" Mu Nuan clenched her brows and yelled angrily, "Song Jiangcheng is in a traffic accident. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s not Yuli''s injury. I can take care of him!"


    "Oh, song Jiangcheng car accident, no matter your business, but the voice of the matter ah, they are not always very ambiguous?"


    "So? Do you want me to kill song Jiangcheng secretly? " Mu Nuan asked in doubt.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, I mean, when the voice didn''t pay special attention to song Jiangcheng, he also quarreled with Che Yuli for his sake. Now that guy has a car accident, we just need to deliberately guide that bitch and make her think it''s cheyuli, and the relationship between them is getting worse and worse!""Yes Mu warm eyes a bright: "this is a good method, ah, before how did not find you so smart, back to give you a promotion and raise!"


    "Thank you, miss." Hearing the four words "promotion and salary increase", the assistant laughed even more obstinately: "do you want me to arrange someone else to do it right away? Just do something in the car, and then send a text message to the voice


    "Why don''t you go?" Mu warm waved his hand and lifted his lips. His eyes were full of pride.


    This time, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t destroy the relationship between them!


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice did not know how long to wait in the hospital, the emergency room light is still on, her mood is more and more anxious.


    "Buzz -" the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and received a text message.


    When the voice click open the screen, a text message drilling into the eye: do you want to know the cause of the traffic accident in songjiangcheng?


    Why? When the voice frowned, thought that the text message is whose prank, just ready to put away the phone, but then received a message.


    The message received again is a picture, when the voice subconsciously points open, but suddenly eyes open. The picture shows the driver''s seat of song Jiangcheng. The windows are scattered in various places, and the brake at the bottom of the seat is turned on. It can be clearly seen from the picture that the brake has been artificially damaged.


    What''s the meaning of this picture? Is the traffic accident in songjiangcheng not an accident, but someone deliberately did it?!


    Think of this possibility, when the voice behind a sudden cool, in the end who will be so cruel, even deliberately create a car accident to frame him?!

 Chapter 328

    Who is the person who sent the message, why did he tell himself about it, and what was his purpose? In a flash, many doubts flashed in my mind.


    Call the phone according to the number of the short message, and want to inquire about it in detail, but it is found that the number is empty at all. When helpless, the voice has to send a message back to the other party:


    "who are you, where is this picture from, and why do you want to tell me?"


    The other party quickly returned the news: "I am a colleague of song Jiangcheng. I found something strange and wanted to get justice for him. But my strength is too weak. I know that you have a good relationship with song Jiangcheng, so I want to ask you for help."


    Seeing this news, the voice can''t help but doubt. The other party said that she was a colleague of song Jiangcheng, but she refused to disclose her identity. How did she know her number?


    For example, in order to eliminate the voice concerns, the mobile phone soon received the next message: "as for why I didn''t disclose my identity, it was because the killer behind the accident was so powerful that I couldn''t afford it."


    "In that case, you can call the police and tell them everything."


    "No, the police can not only punish the murderer, but also expose myself." The tone was very firm.


    When the voice was around some confused, since this person can not even believe the police, why tell her?


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    The other party was silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something, and finally made up his mind to reply: "because I believe you are the only one who really want to help song Jiangcheng. I admit that my courage is very small. I want to do justice for him, and I''m afraid of the murderer''s retaliation, so I sent you a message. If you don''t want to help me, it''s as if I didn''t find you."


    Seeing this text message, the voice frowned slightly, hesitated for a while, and finally replied, "what can I do?"


    The other party''s words have already said this. If the voice wants to protect himself, just take it as if you haven''t received the message from this mysterious person. But that''s song Jiangcheng!


    For her life can not even want song Jiangcheng, in her most dangerous time to step forward, for she was stabbed in the hospital for half a month of song Jiangcheng!


    No matter who the murderer is or how powerful she is, she decides to pursue him to the end.


    "Look at the news first." The other party seems to expect that she will not let go, and soon returned a message, followed by a link attached to the message.


    When voice opened the link, it was found that it was the first news in today''s microblog hot search. Because I woke up in the morning and rushed to the hospital directly, voice didn''t have time to check the news.


    When you open the news, you can see an enlarged picture at first sight. The background of the picture is Che Yuli''s company, and the two people in the picture are song Jiangcheng and Che Yuli.


    What''s going on? When the voice brow frown more tight, song Jiangcheng when he alone to find the car Yu left, from the photos, the two seem to have a very unhappy dispute.


    When the line of sight moved slightly, the voice swept to the bold headline at the top of the news: shock! The contradiction between the young doctor and the big man in the entertainment circle!


    This title It''s really entertaining. When the voice some helplessly curled his mouth, finger light stroke, check the comments under the news.


    No doubt, the comment is to guess why the dispute between the two people, and then the author''s reply is more revealing.


    It is said that when song Jiangcheng appeared at the door of Che Yu''s office that day, his face was very poor. After two people had a talk in the office for a while, there was a fierce quarrel in the office, and the sound of tables, chairs and benches falling to the ground.


    When song Jiangcheng finally stormed out, he stood at the door and threatened Che Yuli for a few words. Later, aunt Pao Jie went into Che Yuli''s office to clean up and found that the scene was very messy. It seemed that there was a whole martial arts performance.


    It is said that there are eyewitnesses to all the above revelations. The cleaning aunt who just resigned from cheyuli company also confirmed this point. The whole disclosure is well founded, with pictures and truth. It is a very stone hammer.


    What''s the difference between Song Yucheng and song yuche? There is no contact between them at all. The only connection is her in the middle. Is it all related to her?


    Sure enough, I guess vaguely at the end that all these disputes are related to a woman. This woman is not only a contract artist of Che Yuli company, but also an underground lover of Che Yuli. Recently, she is suspected to hook up with the young and promising doctor song Jiangcheng. Therefore, Che Yuli and song Jiangcheng should be lovers. They are especially jealous because they are jealous This is what happened.


    When the voice speechless turn, until a comment attracted her eyes - heard song Jiangcheng had a car accident, should not be car Yuli do it?


    This comment soon attracted a crowd, and people were talking about it. For a time, conspiracy theory, love killing and hate killing all appeared.


    Looking at those abusive remarks about Che Yuli, he frowned and withdrew from the news, sending a message: "what do you mean by this news?""What do you mean, I should have made it obvious." The other side still returned the news quickly.


    "Do you suspect Che Yuli is the murderer behind the scenes?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation."


    "No way!" The subconscious negation of the voice. Although Che Yuli is vigorous and has no human feelings, he is not a mean person. How could he frame up Songjiang city?!


    "I know that you have a lot to do with Che Yuli. I don''t want to believe that he is the murderer. But if you think about it carefully, the intimacy between you and song Jiangcheng has already aroused his jealousy. In addition, song Jiangcheng has come to the door to swear sovereignty in person, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of Che Yuli, which is why he hurt the assassin. "


    "What''s more, Che Yuli is a cruel man."


    Looking at the last message, she could not help shaking her heart. She once remembered that Che Yuli said that she was his exclusive product and no one could touch it. If anyone dares to snatch it, he will snatch it back by any means.


    What''s more, Che Yuli has always been unhappy with Songjiang city


    However, it can''t prove that Che Yuli is the murderer behind song Jiangcheng''s frame. Shi Yinsheng doesn''t want to believe that he is such a vicious person.


    "In the coffee shop at 33 Mingdong Road, there are people who can prove that Che Yuli is the murderer." Just when the voice wavered, the other party sent another message.


    After seeing this message, the voice did not hesitate at all, and immediately got up to catch up with the address sent on the message.

 Chapter 329

    Since the other party bit the car away, she wants to see what kind of solid evidence proves that Che Yuli is the murderer?!


    When the voice quickly arrived at the coffee shop, just entered the cafe door received a message: "the corner of the black hat, black mask, he is the witness."


    When I put away my mobile phone, I quickly scanned the coffee shop and found a man wearing a black hat and a black mask in the corner.


    "Hello, someone sent me a message saying that you are a witness. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Who are you?" The man in the hat glanced up and down in his voice and asked cautiously.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a good friend of song Jiangcheng


    "Are you the voice?" When he heard the voice self introduction, the man in the hat suddenly got excited: "you are Che Yuli''s lover, right?"


    Smell speech, when the voice is a little uncomfortable frown, the same vigilant asked: "who are you, and what is the relationship between the car from?"


    "Well, song Yujiang promised to stop the car and let him leave the city. I finally risked my life to finish it, but who knows, he just gave me a million dollars


    "Can one million and ten million be the same?" The man in the hat looked very angry, patting the table with his hands and cursing the car away.


    Hear this, when the voice in the heart of a cool, in front of the person is really Che Yuli sent to frame song Jiangcheng?


    "Do you have any evidence?" When the voice is staring at the person in front of him, he still asks.


    "Evidence?" The man in the hat sneered. Then he took out a recorder from his pocket and said coldly, "fortunately, I am smart. I kept one hand. This is the recording he instructed me to do. Tell Che Yuli for me. If he doesn''t give me money, I''ll stick it out even if I''m in prison!"


    Seeing that the person in front of him didn''t look like acting, his voice bit his lower lip, and his heart was cold. Is Is Che Yuli really the murderer behind the scenes?


    "can you give me the recording?"


    "Here you are. By the way, I''ll take it to Che Yuli''s grandson. Anyway, it''s just a backup. I have a lot of the same recordings there. You''d better persuade him to give me money earlier!"


    The man in the hat sneered and said this, then got up and left directly.


    When the voice sat on the position, pale, holding the recording pen hand slightly shaking, she carefully opened the recording pen button, put it on the ear side.


    "Song Jiangcheng is getting worse and worse. Kill him for me..."


    The cold voice of Che Yuli came from the other end of the recorder. As the man said just now, Che Yuli''s instructions were recorded in the recording.


    After listening to the recording, the voice''s face instantly lost its blood color, and the heart seemed to be pinched by someone. I couldn''t breathe. I couldn''t believe it. I was angry, sad and guilty. All the emotions came up in an instant!


    "Asshole!" When the voice clenched his fist, a low curse, "Teng" stood up, ran to the door, stopped a taxi and ran to the company.


    And this series of actions fall in the other corner of the cafe, two people''s eyes.


    "That man did a good job. Give him another hundred thousand." Looking at the voice of snatching the door away, he lifted his lips with satisfaction, reached for the coffee in front of the table, and sipped it elegantly.


    "That Miss, are you going too far in doing this? " And bathe warm leisurely state different, assistant stares at the gate, a bit flustered.


    Previously, the reporter who bought through the tabloids sent the photos of song Jiangcheng and Che Yuli on the Internet. It''s nothing. After all, people like Che Yuli may have entertaining and gossiping reporters around at any time. It''s normal to take some news.


    Photos are true, news is also true, even if there is a lot of speculation, but gossip is not like this, serious you lose.


    After that, Mu Nuan instructs her to fabricate some specious news through SMS, mislead the voice, and even find a master to forge a recording, which makes things more and more serious.


    If that recording is sent to a professional testing agency, it will certainly be found out to be forged. Will defamation be involved then.


    Assistant think about some fear, if let Che Yuli know that all this is her, then she will die.


    "Didn''t you come up with the idea? Why, I''m afraid now?" Mu warm glanced at assistant one eye, light hum way.


    "I, I..." The assistant was blocked by Mu warm and couldn''t speak a word.


    Although this idea was put forward by her, she intended to guide her voice to doubt her voice. However, Mu Nuan posted on the Internet and forged human evidence and material evidence, which was to directly pour dirty water on Che Yuli.


    If things get big, what can we do if Che Yuli is really taken as a murderer?"Don''t worry, this degree is not enough to make Yu Li upset." It''s like seeing through the panic of the assistant at a glance. He sips a sip of coffee and says calmly.


    "These are just for the sake of a thorough misunderstanding of Shi''s pronunciation. According to Yu Li''s proud temperament, he is not willing to explain, and Shi''s voice is so firm that they will definitely break up."


    "Yes, but what should I do if the car is tracked down in the future?" Assistant is still not at ease asked.


    "I have sent someone to send him abroad just now. When Yuli wants to trace him, the witness has already run away. At most, he can find that the recording is forged, but he absolutely can''t suspect it to us."


    "Oh..." Hearing the warm words, the assistant just breathed a sigh of relief, reluctantly relaxed.


    In addition, even if Yu Li checks on their heads, munuan can directly push the assistant out to block the arrow. In any case, isn''t this her idea?


    Munuan glanced at the assistant with a meaningful glance, lowered his head and drank coffee gracefully.


    At this time, on the other side, Shi voice quickly rushed to Che Yuli''s company and directly broke into his office.


    "What''s the matter?" When he arrived, Che Yuli was looking down at the documents. When he looked up and saw the person coming, his voice began to speak faintly. Although the voice was cold, his eyes were much softer than the day of the quarrel.


    "Car away, Songjiang city had an accident!" When the voice of anger to the car away from the front, straight to the point roar.


    "So?" See when the voice comes to mention the name of song Jiangcheng, car Yu from the frown of displeasure, eyes also cold a few minutes.

 Chapter 330

    "Did you send someone to break Jiangcheng''s brake and let him have an accident on purpose?"


    "Oh." Smell speech, car Royal leave sneer, eyes more and more cold, thought that the voice came to him, is to make up with him, did not expect to run to interrogate him!


    Her relationship with song Jiangcheng is so close that when he has an accident, she is so anxious that she even suspects that he framed her?!


    "What are you laughing at?" When the voice thought car Yu from sneer is because of disdain, so more angry, closely staring at him, coldly asked.


    "I said I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" Car Yu left to get up, opened his long legs, step by step to the voice in front of the tall figure will be when the voice shrouded in it, slightly drooping his head, tightly staring at her.


    "If you didn''t make it, what happened to this recording?" When the voice takes out the recorder in the bag and presses the button, the car away from the cold sound reverberates in the office.


    However, Che Yuli did not answer the voice question directly, but still stared at her closely, but his momentum became more and more shocking:


    "so You don''t believe me? "


    "How can I believe you? The evidence is in my hands!" When the voice roared.


    Hearing the voice, Che Yuli''s face was more gloomy. His long eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were like a storm.


    This recording is obviously a deliberate forgery. As long as we check it a little, we can know that when it''s funny, the voice doesn''t have the intention of verification at all, so we insist that he is the murderer!


    Che Yuli clenched her fist, and her heart felt uncomfortable like being pricked by a needle. For the sake of that man, she actually wanted to do this!


    "So, why is this recording When the voice staring at the car away, cold questions.


    Explain quickly. As long as you explain, I will believe you. When the voice in the heart of silent prayer.


    However, pride such as Che Yuli will never take the initiative to explain. He thinks that if the voice really loves him, then no matter what happens, she will stand by his side.


    There was a touch of sadness in the eyes, but it was fleeting, and soon it was cold again. When Che Yuli was staring at him, his voice sneered: "what qualifications do you have to ask me to explain?"


    "So, did you really instigate the traffic accident in Jiangcheng?" He asked in disbelief.


    "Oh." Looking at the voice of reproach in the eyes, the car away from the heart of pain, a burst of anger from the heart, in the chest ran up.


    Jiangcheng and Jiangcheng are really friendly. What they say is just friends. As soon as something goes wrong in Songjiang City, the voice will be in such a hurry. Last time, this time, it will be like this. Is it true that in the future, as long as song Jiangcheng has a headache, his voice will have to be so anxious?


    "When the voice, you look really ridiculous, you are now so haunted is not because of the accident in Songjiang City, you have no future to rely on it?"


    Anger swallowed up the car away from the rational, he stare at the voice, cold sarcastic way.


    "What are you talking about?" She couldn''t believe her ears. How could she say that? She said it as if she knew that song Jiangcheng had an accident. Her first reaction was to find a good family.


    He didn''t think about it. If he was really the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, he would have pestered Che Yuli at the beginning. Although song Jiangcheng''s family is not bad, he is still a little bit of a wizard compared with Che''s family. Why should song Jiangcheng quarrel with Che Yuli.


    But at the moment, Che Yuli has been infuriated by anger. The questioning of his voice chills his heart, and the doubt of his voice makes him angry.


    The woman in front of him is his favorite and the one who can hurt him most.


    "What, am I wrong? Don''t you want to get money now? I''m a murderer one by one. Don''t you want to get money for slandering me? Song Jiangcheng broke his arm or leg. Can I pay for it? Ten million, can I give you ten million


    "Pa!"


    Smell speech, when the voice can''t help but fan car Yu leave a slap, can''t believe he actually said such words.


    She just wanted to find out whether Che Yuli was the murderer or not. As long as he was willing to explain, even if he said that the recording was false, she would choose to believe him.


    Who knows that he even said sarcasm and insulted her like that. Maybe the news is right, Che Yuli himself is a cruel man.


    Perhaps, car away from the love of her, just as her possession, will be so unscrupulous hurt her. When the voice thought in the heart, the sad face.


    "You go." Che Yuli touched his beaten cheek, smelling of black storm all over his body. He stared at his voice coldly and spat out two words.


    "OK, I''ll go." Che Yuli''s cold words are like knives, which are inserted into the heart of her voice. Her eyes are red instantly, but her self-esteem does not allow her to cry.


    "Car away, we break up, after our bridge back to the bridge, road back to the road, no matter again!" When the voice exhausted his strength to roar this sentence, turned around and left.


    Turn around the moment, when the voice can no longer help, bean big tears from the eyes crackling down.She stumbled out of the door, tears can''t help sliding down her white face, drop by drop on the black marble floor tiles under her feet, the splashing flowers are like broken crystal, crystal clear and heartbreaking.


    She felt heartache for the first time. Even before Gu Yuyang and Lin Meijia had betrayed her, she felt angry, but her heart was almost broken.


    Che Yuli''s words were like a sharp knife sticking into her heart, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Che Yuli, you are so cruel." When the voice to bite the lower lip, support their already numb and weak legs, step by step out of the car from the office, the inherent self-esteem and pride let her not allow herself to fall.


    In the corridor, I came across a wooden screen. The wooden screen was holding the information and was ready to find the car to sign. When I saw it, the voice was startled.


    "Miss Shi, are you ok?" Wooden screen screen has always been calm and self-sustaining face showed a trace of surprise, because she has never seen the pale and fragile expression of outdated voice, such a state of loss, it is very wrong.


    Shi Yu seemed to have not heard her words. She looked straight ahead with her eyes, and walked out step by step under her feet, passing by the wooden screen.


    "Miss Shi, are you uncomfortable? Do you want to sit in my office and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    The voice shook his head like a puppet: "no, thank you."


    She pushed aside the hand of the wooden screen and walked out firmly.

 Chapter 331

    Looking at her back, mupingping suddenly had the illusion that she was going to leave and never come back. Subconsciously, she blurted out: "are you going like this?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go. It''s time to go. I won''t have any trouble again."


    She smiles, that smile appears on the pale like snow face, specially lets the human pity.


    Turning around, he nodded to the wooden screen: "thank you for your care. Goodbye."


    With that, she walked out of the gate of Tianyin without looking back. Her thin back was straight against the light, and Shengsheng walked out of the stubborn and arrogant taste.


    Wooden screen in situ Leng for a few seconds, suddenly seems to think of something, quickly to the car away from the office to run.


    It seems that the voice is so dejected. It must have something to do with Che Yuli. Did they quarrel again?


    Mupingping came to the door of Che Yuli''s office and found that the door was open. She adjusted her breath, recovered her calm and professional expression, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The sound of the car is very cold.


    The wooden screen pushes the door to go in, sees the car imperial leave back to her standing by the window, the air is light tobacco flavor.


    Her heart sank, Che Yuli quit smoking for a period of time, only when the pressure is particularly heavy, especially bad mood, will smoke a cigarette.


    But now look at the ashtray on the table, there are several cigarette butts, and there are broken tea cup fragments on the ground beside the table. The tea is splashed on the dark carpet, leaving a faint mark.


    With the wooden screen screen screen to follow the car away from the side for such a long time, to his understanding, Che Yuli''s mood is extremely bad.


    The wooden screen put the documents on the table, picked up the broom, swept away the broken tea cup, and made a cup of tea again.


    The car did not move, and the sunlight outside the window was dazzling, enveloping him in a golden light, as noble as a God, but also as indifferent as a God. Even standing in the sun, he could not disperse the haze behind him.


    "What do you women want?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether to ask the wooden screen or to talk to himself.


    The wooden screen didn''t dare to talk to her. She didn''t know that the boss was asking her for her opinion until cheyu looked at her slightly.


    She thought it over for a while, and answered softly, "everyone wants different things, but I think most women want nothing more than one heart and one head."


    "I''d like to be a man of one heart, and my white head will never be apart..." Car Royal from murmured to repeat: "unfortunately, I want to stay with her white head, but she can''t heart to me."


    His voice is a little lonely. The cigarette curls between his fingers make his eyebrows distant and fuzzy.


    It''s reasonable to say that the boss''s emotional private affairs should not be interrupted by the wooden screen screen as an assistant. However, after such a long time of getting along with each other, the wood screen screen is the voice that I like in my heart. I hope she can go on with her boss for a long time.


    Compared with Mu Nuan, her voice is obviously warmer and more human.


    Even as a popular star, and even the future boss wife of cheyu from guanxuan, Shi voice never bullies others in the company.


    From the manager of each department, to the assistant and the cleaning aunt, she is the same, also does not put on airs, very kind.


    On the contrary, every time I come, I will not look at the ordinary employees. Only when I leave the car will I smile. Therefore, the wooden screen screen thinks that the voice character is better.


    The most important thing is that the boss of his own family will only show a sincere smile when he is with the voice, and will be more popular, rather than a cold working machine.


    "Mr. Che, I think Miss Shi has you in her heart. I can see the feelings in her eyes when she looks at you. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Che Yuli sneered and turned around: "do you know what she came to do just now? She''s here to break up with me


    Cheyuli''s eyes are full of ice and snow, while at the bottom of the frozen lake is rolling boundless ink. If he is not calm and restrained enough, the burning anger will surge out and destroy everything.


    The wooden screen takes a breath. She thinks that the voice of Che Yuli and Shi should be a quarrel, but she didn''t expect that the two people have already broken up.


    "Why?"


    "Because she suspected that I was the one who knocked song Jiangcheng into the hospital." The tone of Che Yu Li is very calm, but the wooden screen can hear the sadness behind the calm.


    When the voice and song Jiangcheng gossip wooden screen is known, including before Che Yuli because jealous ordered the cancellation of voice activities, she knows.


    But when he heard that Che Yuli was looking for someone to frame song Jiangcheng, he also ran into the hospital. The wooden screen shook his head subconsciously: "it''s impossible. You won''t do this kind of thing!"


    With Che Yuli''s pride, he would never make such a backward trip or stab. If he really decided to deal with song Jiangcheng, it would be a clear and honest declaration of war, not such a trick.Che Yuli lowered his eyes and smoked a cigarette between his fingers. The blue smoke escaping from his thin lips covered the ink in his eyes.


    Listening to Mu Ping Ping Ping''s retort without hesitation, he is more sad. His voice is his favorite woman, but he is also the person who believes him least.


    This feeling of being doubted by the loved one makes Che Yuli feel the pain in his heart, but his expression is still calm like the deep sea.


    He turned back to his desk and read the papers. He was destined to be calm again.


    Knowing that he was not fit to speak any more, Mu Ping Ping Ping turned to withdraw, but saw a lipstick on the table.


    When she threw it, did she take it up? Shall I give it back to her? "


    Car Yu left the head also did not lift: "that is not her."


    Mupingping was stunned. At ordinary times, few women would come in the office where Che Yu left. Even the subordinates would not bring lipstick to report business. It''s not the voice, it''s


    "It should be mu Nuan. She came a few days ago."


    Mupingping had a flash in his mind: "Mr. Che, did Miss Shi break up with you after seeing this lipstick?"


    Che Yuli looks up at her and nods.


    "Didn''t you explain? Does Miss Shi misunderstand that you and miss Mu are too close to each other? "


    Car Yu from don''t understand: "why do I have to explain to her, I and Mu warm have nothing."


    Wood screen strangles the wrist, his boss is usually shrewd in the market, how can he be so insensitive in emotion.

 Chapter 332

    "Oh, no wonder, I guess Miss Shi must be jealous, and you refuse to explain, which makes her think that you are acquiescent, so she will leave so sad."


    Hearing her words, Che Yu felt a pain in his heart: "when she left, was she very sad?"


    When the voice of stubborn let her not in front of Che Yuli tears, but out of the door just can''t restrain the rush of tears, but Che Yuli don''t know, he thought she was happy, to get rid of his entanglement.


    The wooden screen described it with exaggeration: "when I saw Miss Shi outside just now, she was walking out with tears streaming down her face. Her face was pale and there was no trace of blood. It seemed that she was heartbroken."


    Che Yu left his heart stuffy, imagining the voice of that expression, he would like to immediately run to her side, dry tears for her.


    "I think you''d better take the initiative to explain to Miss Shi. Women are sensitive and vulnerable. She needs your comfort at this time."


    Che Yuli thought for a moment and picked up a recording pen from the desk: "you can check it for me right away. Is the recording inside forged and who forged it?"


    When he came back to the hospital, he sat down on the chair in the hall with tears on his face. She He broke up with Che Yuli. The proud and overbearing man no longer belongs to her.


    After breaking up, Che Yuli and munuan are together. After all, they are so compatible, and munuan knows his character so well. When the voice hook hook lip corner, self mockery of thinking.


    The heart is like being torn open by life.


    Love is really a grinding thing. When we are together, we will be hurt because of each other''s thorn. When we are not together, we will still be hurt.


    "Miss Shi, are you Miss Shi?" When the voice drooped, a nurse came over and asked politely.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" When the voice does not want to let others see their vulnerability, secretly wipe tears, look up, try to pull out a smile.


    However, Rao Shi Shi''s voice tried hard to pretend to be strong, the red and swollen eyes and the tears on her face still betrayed her.


    "Miss Shi, are you all right?" When the voice was so embarrassed look startled, the little nurse quickly worried about the inquiry.


    "I''m fine." When the voice shook his head, strong reply.


    "Miss Shi, don''t be too sad. Mr. Song Jiangcheng has finished the operation and is out of danger of his life." The little nurse thought that the voice was sad for song Jiangcheng, so she quickly told her the good news.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the voice "Teng" got up, surprised eyes.


    "Really, Mr. Song has been sent to the intensive care unit now. You can go and have a look."


    "OK, thank you." Knowing the news, the voice was relieved, and the sad thing was put behind her mind for the time being. She ran to the ward.


    "Jiangcheng, are you ok?" When the voice full of expectation to push open the ward, joyful call way, but in the moment of entering the ward, instantly changed his face.


    Song Jiangcheng was lying on the bed, pale and still covered with oxygen mask. He was unconscious and fragile as if he would disappear at any time.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" Originally thought that after the operation, song Jiangcheng would be able to recover, but saw such a scene, when the voice was anxious to ask the doctor next to him.


    "Although the patient is out of danger, he has no desire to survive subconsciously, so he has been in a coma." The doctor explained.


    "Well When will he wake up? " Smell speech, the speech bit to bite lower lip, a heart raised again, worried of inquiry ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say," the doctor shook his head. "It depends on the patient whether he wakes up or not. If the consciousness is strong, he may wake up in an hour. If not, he may not wake up all his life."


    "What?" When the voice exclaimed, his face suddenly lost the color of blood, and his strength seemed to be drained for a moment. He staggered backward and fell on the chair.


    "Are you all right, miss?" See when the voice face pale with the patient, the doctor worried about the inquiry asked.


    At this time, the voice has no strength to speak, just shook his head, indicating that the doctor does not have to worry about himself.


    "What''s going on with him now? Please explain it more clearly." She can''t fall down now. Song Jiangcheng still needs her care. She must be strong.


    The doctor sighed: "he hit his head when he was in a car accident. You know, the head is the most complex and sensitive organ in the human body. Even if we can recover most of his injuries through surgery, whether he has a strong desire to survive is very important."


    "With all due respect." The doctor took a look at Song Jiangcheng, who was lying on the hospital bed safely and safely. "Now I''m afraid that the patients don''t want to survive and give up waking up."


    As the saying goes, heart disease also requires heart medicine, modern medical means can only cure the body, but song Jiangcheng''s situation is that there is no will to survive.The doctor sighed and didn''t understand why a young and promising doctor or scholar like song Jiangcheng, or a girlfriend with such a beautiful voice, didn''t want to wake up?


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You spend a little time every day talking to the patient. If you can''t say that the patient is worried, he will soon wake up."


    Seeing the voice so sad, the doctor could not help comforting.


    From the tense degree of the voice to song Jiangcheng, the doctor guessed that they were probably a pair of very loving lovers. At the moment, the doctor could not bear to see his voice faltering pale face.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." Hearing the doctor''s words, when the voice despair mood more a point of hope, so nodded, forced to squeeze out a smile.


    "You''re welcome. If you have anything, please feel free to ask me for help." The doctor politely smiles and then turns to leave the ward, giving the voice and song Jiangcheng a little space to be alone.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." After the doctor left, he held song Jiangcheng''s hand, tears finally fell from his eyes, drop by drop, with a guilty voice.


    "Buzz -" the quiet ward suddenly came a mobile phone vibration sound, when voice out of the mobile phone, found that it was Li Tiantian call.


    "Every day, what''s up?" When the voice picked up the phone, some powerless mouth, the original clear voice did not know when to become hoarse, with a thick fatigue.


    "Yinyin, are you ok? I saw the news of a car accident in Songjiang city. You are so hoarse. Are you crying? " Li Tiantian''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 333

    "I''m fine. Jiangcheng has finished the operation, but I haven''t recovered." When the voice looked at lying in the hospital bed unconscious song Jiangcheng, the voice dyed a bit of crying cavity.


    "Yinyin, do you need me to accompany you?" When he heard the voice, Li was silent for a few seconds every day. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was obviously heavy.


    "No, every day," he said, shaking his head. "Thank you for calling me at this time. Just leave me alone now."


    Hearing this, Li Tiantian felt even more miserable. He clenched the phone and cried out: "sorry, Yinyin, it''s my fault that I took you to drink that day. If I don''t pull you to drink, maybe there won''t be so many things, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "It''s not your fault, every day!" Hearing Li Tiantian feel guilty about taking responsibility for himself, he said in a hurry: "you didn''t expect an accident. Besides, I voluntarily drank wine. How can I blame you? Don''t blame yourself, little fool."


    "Then we Are you still a good friend? " Hearing the comfort of his voice, Li stopped crying every day and asked carefully.


    "Of course, we will always be good friends!" When the voice immediately said firmly.


    "Great, I knew the sound was the best!" Li Tiantian''s tone suddenly brightened up, but it seemed that he thought of something, and soon he became depressed:


    "Yinyin, don''t be too sad. Song Jiangcheng is a good man and will be safe and sound."


    "Well, thank you." The voice nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, and finally, Li Tianqian urged him not to be too sad, when his voice hung up.


    After being comforted by Li Tiantian, he felt a lot better when he was in despair. Maybe what he said every day was right. Song Jiangcheng is such a gentle and kind-hearted man. God will protect him well and won''t let anything happen to him.


    However, the doctor said that Jiangcheng''s desire for survival is small. Why? In memory, song Jiangcheng has always been a gentle and strong person, will not lose the consciousness of survival for no reason.


    "Jiangcheng, what hurt your heart and made you lose your desire to survive?" When the voice pulls song Jiangcheng''s hand, eyebrows frown, a face of worry and sadness.


    Wait


    At this moment, a picture suddenly flashed in the voice''s mind. In the picture, she was holding song Jiangcheng from her back, as if she was murmuring something.


    What kind of memory is this? Is it her memory after drinking?


    When the voice frowns, close eyes hard to recall, that day drunk, memory in a blank, even how to go home, when the voice is not clear.


    Did she say something she shouldn''t have said to song Jiangcheng that day after she was drunk that day, which hurt his heart?


    Think of here, when the voice is more anxious, beat his head with his hand, forcing himself to try to remember the memory after drunk.


    "Car away, don''t go, I like you, I only like you..."


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through my head, and my eyes suddenly opened, and the door of memory was opened. All of a sudden, the fragments of drunkenness in the apartment flooded into my mind.


    That night, she seemed Song Jiangcheng as a car away.


    When the voice surprised open eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, the face of guilt and pain, sure enough, because her words let song Jiangcheng sad.


    "Voice, if you are upset because of my love, then I choose to leave, no longer disturb your life."


    This sentence suddenly jumped out of his mind, as if It''s the words song Jiangcheng left in her ear before she left.


    Song Jiangcheng must have been so sad that he didn''t notice the problem of braking on the car, and finally he had an accident. Now, because he was sad, he didn''t want to wake up.


    Therefore, she is the culprit. Everything is because of her. If it wasn''t for her, Che Yuli wouldn''t want to hurt song Jiangcheng. If it wasn''t for her, song Jiangcheng wouldn''t be too sad to wake up!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty, the more sad I feel. Finally, I can''t control myself. I lie down on Song Jiangcheng and cry: "Jiangcheng, I''m sorry, all blame me, all blame me, please, can you wake up?"


    Unfortunately, lying in the hospital bed, song Jiangcheng could not hear the voice of the prayer, still pale, motionless lying there, as if he would leave at any time.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but she was tired and stopped crying. She looked up, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked very haggard and embarrassed.


    She held song Jiangcheng''s hand tightly and said firmly, "Jiangcheng, I''ve broken up with Che Yuli. I''ll stay with you until you get better."


    In the next few days, Shi Yinsheng kept his promise and kept by the bedside of song Jiangcheng, never leaving home, and he couldn''t even attend to dinner.


    She has been talking to song Jiangcheng constantly, telling some jokes and sharing her previous happiness, but song Jiangcheng is still straight and motionless lying there with no sign of waking up."Miss Shi, you can''t do this. You have been here for three consecutive days. If you go on like this, you will not be able to hold on to it!" Even though the nurse''s voice was pale and hoarse, she still insisted on staying by the bedside of song Jiangcheng. She couldn''t bear to see it, so she advised her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me." Her voice raised a smile and shook her head. At this time, her body was on the verge of falling. She looked more dangerous than the patient, but she had to continue to insist.


    "You''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll take care of it. We''ll call you as soon as Mr. Song wakes up."


    See when the voice of this fragile appearance, the little nurse can not help but some heartache, do not give up to continue to persuade way.


    "No, I can''t sleep when I go back. Thank you for your concern, but I really don''t care." When the voice insisted on shaking his head, politely declined the nurse''s kindness.


    "Well, if you need any help, please call us again. See voice so insist, little nurse also have no way, had to give up persuading her, warm heart left a word, and then turned out of the ward.


    "Jiangcheng, when will you wake up?" After the little nurse left, her voice looked at Song Jiangcheng''s closed eyes, full of sadness and powerlessness.


    For the whole three days, his voice was always at Song Jiangcheng''s side, but there was no sign of song Jiangcheng except that his ECG showed that he was still alive.


    When the voice anxiously asked the doctor countless times why, but each time the answer is the same: the patient''s desire to survive is not strong enough.


    When the voice is very afraid, if song Jiangcheng will never wake up, what should we do?

 Chapter 334

    From a long time ago, song Jiangcheng has been accompanied by her side, helping her, like a big tree, silently guarding her.


    If it were not for song Jiangcheng''s selfless help, Shi Yin''s Revenge could not be so smooth. In her heart, song Jiangcheng is not only a friend, but also a brother, a relative and an extremely important existence.


    But now, he is injured because of her, lying here, like a vegetable general unconscious, how should she make up for her fault?!


    These three days, when the voice is very hard, and the other side of the car away from the car is not good.


    Since the voice of the time broke up, Che Yuli felt like his heart had been dug away. His chest was empty, leaving only bloody pain.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will see the sounds, faces and faces of the voice in your mind. Some are angry, some are happy, and some are coquettish. All of them are crowded together and occupy the brain of car Royal.


    As soon as I opened my eyes and looked at the car with no voice on my side, I felt that my heart was clenched and I couldn''t breathe.


    It seems that I can''t do without you.


    Car Royal leave close eyes, back on the back of the office seat, hook hook lip angle, self mockery smile. I never thought that he would be so lost for a little woman.


    "Mr. Che, I found the source of the fake recording!" At this time, the wooden screen screen came into the office and said excitedly to the car.


    Ever since he knew that this fake recording was the culprit of breaking up with Che Yuli, Mu Pingping worked harder to track down the fake recording. After three days of searching, he mobilized all the interpersonal relationships and finally locked in the person who gave the forged recording to Shi Yuli.


    "Get your car ready now!" Hearing the words of the wooden screen, Che Yuli instantly opened his eyes and stood up. Without any nonsense, he put on his suit and went outside.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, it''s not good! The car always finds out the source of the fake recording! " Not long after Che Yu left, Mu Nuan''s office on the other side received the news.


    "What?" Mu Nuan frowned, raised his head and glanced at the assistant with a flustered face: "didn''t I send someone to send that man abroad?"


    "The man thought that the prices in foreign countries were too high. After a while, he came back by himself." Assistant is looking at to bathe warm gloomy face, cautiously say.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the assistant''s voice fell, munuan threw the document at her hand directly and hit her heavily on the trembling assistant''s left shoulder at this time!


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail! Why didn''t you tell me before? If it turns out, you''ll pack up and get out of here


    Mu heating urgent, pointing to the assistant, staring at the curse like this.


    Assistants have long been used to being beaten and scolded by the other party in case of accidents, and dare not answer back. However, in order to keep their jobs, they can only go forward bravely.


    "Don''t worry about it until we know the source of the crisis."


    After calming down for a few seconds, Mu Nuan also knows that the most important thing now is not to punish the assistant in front of him, but to find a way to stop Che Yuli from discovering the truth.


    "If you have a way, tell me!"


    Bathe warm upset help forehead, assistant dog leg ground hastily can think of the solution to say out now.


    "It''s simple. The man lives two blocks away from us after returning home. We''ll catch up with him now, and we''ll find him before the general manager of the car! I''m afraid the most useful way at this stage is to give enough hush fees, and then to intimidate and entice him. He certainly does not dare to talk nonsense. "


    The assistant has a strong desire to survive. His words are very good. It''s totally different from the stammer he usually stammers when he sees Mu Nuan getting angry.


    Mu Nuan sighed heavily, which is the only way. She did not dare to delay. She was also afraid to think about what she would face if she knew the truth.


    When they arrived at the rental house in a hurry, the middle-aged man just ordered a table of takeout and was full of food.


    "How are you doing? I told you before that I would let you take the money and go abroad. I don''t think you want to come back! "


    As soon as the door opened, he frowned and threatened.


    The man was scared to step back a little. The assistant beside Mu Nuan knew about his return home, and took the opportunity to blackmail himself. However, she said that she would not tell Mu Nuan about this matter at that time.


    Now it''s obvious that you''ve been betrayed.


    The man fiercely pedals the assistant behind Mu Nuan. He can only admit that he takes two steps to let them enter the room.


    "It''s really hard to live abroad. I can''t go back home? And all the people I knew in this city before thought that I had gone abroad. Now no one knows that I am back. There will be no problem. "


    The man scratched his disordered hair. It is obvious that these days have been so good that the whole person looks very lazy and only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long.Munuan took out a thin bank card from his bag and threw it on the ground directly.


    "There are five hundred thousand in it. You can''t sell me out no matter who comes to you or what kind of benefits they give you."


    The man was stunned for a moment and realized that something big had happened.


    "If you can''t, I''ll give it to other people. As for what they are going to do, I''m afraid you''ll never know. "


    Mu Nuan''s words are really frightening. The man picked up the bank card and laughed flatteringly.


    "What''s Mr. Mu saying? Haven''t we all agreed before? Of course, I won''t betray you. I swore a poisonous oath. Don''t you believe me when you do this?"


    The mouth says so, the hand is very honest, the man already put the bank card in the pocket.


    Munuan is upset. She doesn''t dare to stay here any more today. She is always afraid that she just can''t meet the car that she''s looking for. Then she really can''t tell.


    "Remember what I told you! People like you, whose relatives and friends don''t know where you are, will not know if you really die on the street. Don''t think I''m just scaring you. If you really dare to betray me, the end will be worse than this! "


    Munuan firmly believes that money can make the devil move the mill. Even if she does not dare to do things that violate the law directly, as long as enough money is given, naturally someone is willing to do it for herself.


    After dropping this cruel remark, she quickly left with her assistant. Based on her understanding of Che Yuli, since the other party has found out that it was the man''s forged recording, she will certainly find it in a short time.

 Chapter 335

    The man took out his bank card and happily looked at it again and again. The money was too good to earn. He just used some audio editing technology to synthesize a recording that was false but not true according to the recording of Che Yu''s departure meeting provided by Mu Nuan.


    To put it bluntly, there is no technical content in this matter. Anyone who knows a little bit can do it. However, he has made hundreds of thousands of money easily by relying on this recording. It would be nice to have this good thing of pie falling from the sky a few more times.


    The man said to himself: "this lady is so generous. It seems that the family must be rich. It seems that I will find a long-term meal ticket in the future. If I don''t have money, I can go to her. Haha."


    He had a dream of becoming rich and running for a well-off life. He was paralyzed on the sofa for less than ten minutes when the knock on the door suddenly rang again, and it was even more urgent than before.


    He thought that it was munuan, but he didn''t like it, but he went to open the door.


    Now in his eyes, Mu Nuan is a god of wealth, a walking money printer. He has to wait on him.


    The man just unscrewed the door lock, then someone gave the door a heavy kick from the outside, even the door with people, fell heavily on the wall.


    Following two brave men in black, he could not help but press him to the ground, twisting his arm behind him and unable to move.


    "Ouch, ouch, take it easy. Your arm is going to break. Who are you?" The man screams the pain.


    He''s also one of the people in the street. The technique of the two men in black is very professional. It seems that they come from people with backgrounds.


    "The car is always him. It''s the same person in my data!"


    The wooden screen that followed the door took out the information and compared it with the car behind him.


    "Who are you? I want to call the police and accuse you of trespassing The man''s heart sank, he usually did a lot of wandering in the gray area of things, do not know which thing is turned over.


    The wooden screen looked around and determined that the man could not escape. After that, he said to the two men, "let him go. The car always has something to ask him."


    Che Yuli walks in with a gloomy face. Although the speed is very slow, every step is powerful enough to frighten the man who is paralyzed on the ground to move back.


    "You, you, you, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the big three thick people in front of him, now they are all shivering. Che Yuli sneers and laughs, takes out the recording pen and presses the play key.


    "Remember, make sure his brakes don''t work! I''m going to see the report of the traffic accident this evening. I''d better not leave it alive. "


    The voice in the recording is very similar to that of Che Yuli, which deceives almost all people except Che Yuli, including Shi''s voice.


    Just heard this recording, the man''s face on the ground has been bad to the extreme, he quickly associated with the words just said by Mu Nuan.


    Now that he has received money from others, the play must be performed well. He quickly shakes his head and waves his hand.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on here. This recording has nothing to do with me, but it''s you who broke into my house for what?"


    Che Yuli did not speak, and the playback of the recording was not over.


    "Boss, it''s against the law. Do you really want to do it?"


    "Fool, if he doesn''t die, he will fight with me for the sound. Only when he is dead, can the sound always be by my side. Do as I say!"


    Voice to this sudden stop, just a few simple dialogue, has been enough to confuse the real, pointing deer for horse.


    The funniest thing is that Che Yuli didn''t ask anything, so he quickly wanted to get rid of the relationship. Che Yuli was not easy to fool around at all.


    "I don''t ask you anything. Are you in such a hurry? I just listened to a recording for you. Why do you know that there is something wrong with this recording, and you are busy clearing the relationship? "


    At this time, the volume of Che Yuli was very low, but it was full of threat and indifference. When others only listened to his words like this, they felt that the temperature around him had dropped.


    "I, I, I, I..." The big man "I" couldn''t say why for a long time. His eyes were flustered. At last, he saw a gap on the side of the car and rushed to escape.


    "Ouch Unfortunately, before he got close to the door, he was kicked back by Che Yuli and fell heavily on the ground with a cry of pain.


    "I don''t have so much patience to spend with you." See the big man has been unwilling to tell the truth, Che Yuli can''t bear to frown, cold mouth, the whole body exudes a terrible momentum, just like the Shura back from hell.


    "Wooden screen, since he won''t say so, cut off his tongue and throw it to the police station." The car Royal leave cold stare at the big man, the cold voice is like a sword, straight into him.


    Suddenly, the big man was scared and trembled all over. He quickly climbed to the side of the car Yuli, hugged his thigh and begged for mercy: "don''t don''t don''t don''t, I said, I said it''s still not OK?"


    It''s not a big man''s intention to act, but Che Yuli''s momentum is too frightening. I knew that there would not be so many plays. I would have told a lie directly.


    It''s almost impossible to save your life! The big man howled in his heart, and his mouth was not idle. He pushed everything to a man named song Jiangcheng according to his instructions."Lao, boss, no, boss, in fact, I was instructed to do all this by a man named song Jiangcheng. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Songjiang city?


    The car Yu left Cu Cu eyebrow, that man plans a car accident by himself, then frame him to become a murderer? However, it is reported that the man has not woken up due to the car accident.


    Is the cost of this frame up a little higher?


    "Why did he do this? If I remember correctly, he was the victim of the car accident. He is still unconscious." Car Yu from the heart of doubt, cold staring at the big man, continue to force asked.


    Coma, coma?


    When he heard Che Yuli''s words, the big man swallowed his saliva, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall. He secretly scolded Mu Nuan for not telling him such important news!


    How can he blame someone who is still in a coma?!


    However, the strong desire for survival prompted Han''s brain to think faster than ever before. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said in a hurry: "well, the ancients said that they couldn''t bear the children and could not catch the wolf. Song Jiangcheng said that in order to get the pronunciation of the time, how about taking a risk?"


    After a pause, Han felt a little uneasy, and continued to add: "what''s more, song Jiangcheng seems to be seriously injured. In fact, he is not a doctor. He knows this best."


    Hearing Han''s explanation, Che Yuli believed it a little. He knew that song Jiangcheng was not in tune with his voice, and even went to his company to declare war that day.

 Chapter 336

    Hum, he dares to rob the people who drive away. He will never let Songjiang City succeed! Che Yuli''s face is more gloomy. He takes out his mobile phone and turns on the recording function.


    "Repeat what you said just now!" Car Royal from staring at the big man, cold command way.


    "I know I see. " Looking at Che Yu''s cold face, the big man shivers with fear, and he wants to cry without tears. How can this big man know the truth, but his momentum is stronger and his attitude is more fierce?


    In the face of a strong desire for survival, the great man cleverly and quickly said what he had just said, regardless of whether song Jiangcheng was really sober up, and whether Che Yuli would settle accounts after autumn, he just wanted to hurry to ask the terrible Buddha to go!


    He decided to give up the plan of extorting Mu Nuan for a long time. As long as he can escape from Shengtian today, he will immediately hide far away to the place where Che Yu can''t find.


    "To the hospital!" After getting the recording evidence of Han, Che Yuli did not talk nonsense. He turned and ran directly to the hospital.


    As soon as Che Yuli left, Han immediately began to pack his luggage in a hurry. This time, he didn''t have to order him to go abroad.


    He can see clearly that Mu Nuan and Che Yuli are two people, one is a female devil, the other is a male devil, neither of which can be provoked by him.


    If he stays at home, he will take his life into it sooner or later!


    At this time, on the other side, in the hospital ward -


    "Jiangcheng, are you still not willing to wake up today?" Since Song''s death, she felt even more guilty.


    It''s been four days. Song Jiangcheng still doesn''t wake up. No matter how hard he tries to talk to him, he doesn''t move.


    "Jiangcheng, what do you want me to do before you wake up?" At this time, she was too sad to notice that song Jiangcheng had been lying in the hospital bed, moving her fingers imperceptibly.


    "Jiangcheng, please wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, I can promise you anything. I am willing to be with you and always be with you!"


    When the voice head buried in his arms, choking pray.


    "Little No, don''t cry. " At this time, the voice suddenly felt the familiar warm touch coming from the top of the head. At the same time, a weak voice came from the ear.


    "Jiangcheng?" When the voice suddenly raised his head, just on the song Jiangcheng just opened the eyes, the eyes are still so gentle, as if full of spring breeze.


    "Jiangcheng, you finally wake up!" When the voice excited call, tightly grasp song Jiangcheng''s big hand, tears of surprise burst out.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll be heartbroken." Song Jiangcheng gently looks at the voice, and tries to raise her hand, caresses her face and gently wipes her tears.


    "Well, I won''t cry." He wiped his tears, and his body trembled slightly because he was still immersed in joy: "I thought You never want to wake up. "


    "With you here, how can I not wake up?" Song Jiangcheng smile, although the voice is very weak, but full of affection and tenderness.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that you lie here." Looking at Song Jiangcheng weak but still trying to raise the smile of the gentle face, voice heart more guilty, can not help but cry out, bent forward, a hug song Jiangcheng.


    "I''m not careful. You don''t have to blame yourself." Song Jiangcheng smiles and shakes his head. He reaches out his hand and tries to encircle his voice to give her a hug.


    When Che Yuli arrived at the hospital as soon as he could, he saw two people holding each other.


    The heart seemed to be instantly clenched up. It was painful and painful. The scene of the two people embracing each other was particularly dazzling. The glare made the car resist from clenching his fist involuntarily. There was an impulse to destroy it.


    Just stepping out of a step into the ward, Che Yuli heard song Jiangcheng speak softly: "Xiaoyin, you just said to me, would you like to be with me, are you serious?"


    "Boom -"


    hearing this, Che Yu left a short blank in his brain, his heart was squeezed more tightly, and he couldn''t breathe. He was staring at the voice when he was held tightly, and kept murmuring in his heart:


    refuse him, quickly refuse him, when voice, I command you to refuse him!!


    However - "I''m serious, Jiangcheng. Let''s be together."


    As if someone threw a basin of cold water on his head, Che Yuli felt that he was frozen into the ice cellar in an instant. He clenched his fist tightly and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    At this time, Che Yuli had no thought, his brain was blank, and he only felt that his heart was torn like pain.


    "Mr. Che, are you ok?" One side of the wooden screen looked at the car from the very poor face, worried inquiry asked.


    "Xiaoyin, thank you. I will treat you well in the future." Song Jiangcheng''s joyful voice reverberates in the ward, two people embrace each other intimately, looks how harmonious and happy."Nothing." Silent staring at the happy scene in the ward, Che Yu left for a long time before opening his mouth, coldly dropped the two words, and then turned and left.


    Since the voice chose that man by his own will, why should he go back to her? I''m afraid she would have wanted to be with song Jiangcheng for a long time. Otherwise, why would she immediately turn around and throw herself into other people''s arms when she broke up?!


    "General manager Che!" Seeing that Che Yu left quickly without looking back, mupingping rushed after him, but without Che Yu''s long legs, he finally left and watched him drive away.


    "Well, how could it be like this?" Turning his head and looking at the hospital again, Mu Pingping sighs helplessly. He thought that they were just quarreling and angry. Who knows that it will evolve into this situation, and his voice is actually with other men.


    Others don''t know, but the wooden screen witnessed Che Yuli''s and Shi''s voice. They are clearer than anyone else and their position in each other''s hearts.


    Clearly is two people who love deeply, why can such tribulation? Mupingping sighed helplessly and called a taxi to return to the company.


    In a hurry to leave the wood screen and car Yu from did not see, in fact, when the voice promised song Jiangcheng together, look is how struggling and reluctant.


    In fact, after saying "together", her voice regretted. She knew song Jiangcheng''s intention, but she always regarded him as a friend, a brother and even an important relative.


    Only, there is no love.

 Chapter 337

    Although she and Che Yuli have broken up, Shi Yin knows that the person''s position still exists in her heart, so she doesn''t want to cheat song Jiangcheng''s feelings.


    However, hearing song Jiangcheng''s joyful and expectant voice, his guilty heart became weaker. He could not say what he refused, so he bit his teeth and agreed.


    Unfortunately, Che Yuli didn''t know when his voice was so tangled that he just thought she didn''t want to stay by his side and wanted to be in the arms of Songjiang city.


    Just like when voice didn''t know that Che Yuli had come to her and wanted to explain the fake recording to her, she just thought he didn''t care about her, so that she didn''t even want to give an explanation.


    Love, sometimes it is so wrong, but also sad and sad.


    Coco bar -


    Che Yuli drove all the way to the bar. After arriving at the bar, he sat in the corner and poured wine without saying a word.


    He stretched out his hand to untie the two buttons on the collar of his shirt, revealing a piece of delicate clavicle, slender figure, coupled with a cold and handsome face. Even the car in the corner attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    It''s a pity that no one dares to talk to such a dazzling car. His body exudes a black and cold breath. Even standing within three meters, he will be accidentally frozen to death by this momentum.


    Che Yuli is also happy to be clean, holding a bottle, like drinking water in general, a cup of a cup of head down, soon drink a piece of wine bottle.


    For the first time in his 30 years of life, he felt uncontrollable. The woman, the woman who made him love and hate, was clearly within his reach, but like the wind between his fingers, the more he wanted to hold on, the more he would slip away.


    Think of the voice, car away from the heart like a broken pain, it seems that only the pouring of alcohol, can temporarily numb the injured heart.


    "Bring the wine!" All the wine bottles around him were empty, and the car Royal lifted his eyes, staring at the bartender in front of the bar coldly, and opened his mouth and ordered.


    "First, sir, you have too much to drink. How about I make you a cocktail?" The bartender is so staring at by the car Royal, the hair on his body stands up in an instant, unconsciously takes a step back, and asks carefully.


    "I said, bring the wine!" Che Yuli frowned discontentedly, and his eyes staring at the bartender were a little colder, just like a sharp blade made of cold ice, which almost knelt down.


    "First, sir..." The bar stepped back a few steps and was scared to cry: "yes, but our bar has a rule that we can''t give too much wine to guests who come alone..."


    The bartender is also an honest child. Even if he is extremely afraid, he still remembers the rules of the bar.


    "Bring the wine, I''m his companion." Just as the bartender was about to be killed by the car driver without saying a word, but with cold eyes, suddenly came a woman with a delicate face and said with a smile.


    As she approached, the eyes of the men in the bar were firmly locked on her.


    the big red low breast dress shows the figure of the concave and convex body. The big waves of the wind and the wind are full of feminine flavour. With her footsteps, the air is filled with a perfume of carefully deployed perfume, which is ready to stir every man''s heart.


    It''s Mu Nuan who has been paying close attention to every move of Che Yuli''s voice. When the assistant told her that she was pale and lost, she knew that her plan worked.


    "Hum, when the voice is not as smart as it seems, a forged recording file, a few specious SMS, she does not have a long brain to run directly to question Che Yuli, ha."


    Assistant in the side flatter: "let her no matter how clever, it is not mu total your opponent."


    "Keep your eyes on me. The person who forges the documents has been fixed on me. You can''t let him reveal his secret!" Munuan makes a proud smile, but she doesn''t take it lightly. She knows that if Che Yuli finds that she is playing tricks behind everything, she will never want to get closer to him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, that man has already flown to a small country in Africa. I don''t even know where he has gone. I don''t think there will be any problem with him."


    Mu Nuan nodded: "it''s almost finished. I will never allow anyone to destroy my plan."


    She took a look at the assistant, and the warning in her eyes immediately made a cold sweat behind her: "don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''m absolutely loyal to you. Besides, I hope to follow you. I will never betray you."


    Mu warm cold hum: "I dare you, don''t forget where your hometown is, who are there in your family? I''m very clear about the investigation. If you let me know that you betrayed me, your fate can be imagined."


    The assistant nodded and bowed: "you can rest assured, you can rest assured."


    Mu Nuan patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be so nervous. I know you always listen to me. You''ve done a lot of things for me over the years. When I get married, I''ll promote you to be the vice president of the branch in B city. You have to perform well."


    Playing a stick to give a sweet jujube, this kind of imperial move, to Mu warm this kind of rich family grow up of gold, it is easy to catch.The little assistant was frightened and sweating. She thought that she would resign when she could earn more money. She had learned a lot about munuan over the years. If she wanted to clear the hidden danger one day, she would not be able to run away. She might as well leave early.


    But when she heard Mu Nuan promise to make her vice president in B city, her heart was ready to move again. For her ordinary college students from rural areas, how glorious it is to be a vice president of a large enterprise. Besides, when she was transferred to B city, far away from Mu Nuan and Che Yuli, she must have no time to deal with herself.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I will do everything you tell me with my heart." The little assistant expressed his loyalty with tears of gratitude.


    Munuan smiles on the surface, but sneers contemptuously in the heart. People die for wealth, birds die for food. As long as there is bait, there is no worry that fish will not bite.


    "Now your only task is to keep an eye on Che Yuli''s voice. If they have any news, you have to tell me at the first time. Do you understand?"


    The assistant patted her chest and said that she would definitely complete the task, so she went out with confidence. However, after a while, she dawdled to the door of the warm office, looking like she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say.


    Mu warm eyebrows a twist, cold voice: "what''s the matter, say!"


    The assistant closed his eyes and said, "mu Mr. mu, I just received the news. She went to the hospital, but the car The car always goes with her, as if to save he

 Chapter 338

    "What?" Mu warm Fury: "what''s going on?"


    The little assistant shakes her head like a rattle drum. How can she know what Che Yuli thinks? Che Yuli wants to go, and she dare not obstruct her eight courage.


    Mu heating heavy sitting on the sofa: "give me continue to stare, buy song Jiangcheng ward nurses, I want to know every word they say!"


    "Got it." The assistant ran out again and let her block the car from leaving. She didn''t dare. She was able to catch such a small matter of buying people.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. Is there any news in the world that money can''t buy?


    After a while, the news let Mu Nuan eat a reassurance. She cocked up her legs with pride. At this time, her voice really wanted to die. Unexpectedly, she agreed to be with song Jiangcheng and let Che Yuli hear it. It was really self inflicted.


    "General manager Mu and general manager Che have left the hospital. He seems to be in a bad mood and drinking in the bar now."


    Mu warm eyes a bright: "look at me, no other women close to him, I''ll come right away!"


    Hung up the assistant''s phone, munuan immediately rushed to the bathroom and began to make up. He took out a red dress that was very close to the body and put it on. After careful dressing up, he rushed over.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Che Yuli sitting on the bar drinking. His face was already full of wine bottles, obviously half drunk.


    "Oh, good Good The bartender is worried about how to deal with the car leaving. The appearance of the bath is like an angel. The bartender breathes a sigh of relief and quickly brings the wine up.


    The bar only stipulates that single guests can''t drink too much wine, so as not to make trouble when they are drunk. However, it is not stipulated that guests with company can not drink. As soon as the simple minded bartender thinks it out, he is happy to be on call and takes out all the good wine.


    After all, the more wine is sold, the happier the boss is, and the higher his salary is.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman opened her mouth, and the bartender secretly looked at Mu Nuan, almost dazzled by the turbulent waves on her chest. It''s so sexy. Which man has the heart to refuse such a beauty.


    "Yuli, how can you drink here by yourself?" Munuan takes over the bottle, smiles and looks at the car away. A pair of apricot eyes rise slightly, bringing a bit of charming and amorous feelings.


    However, Che Yuli doesn''t want to pay attention to the eyes full of amorous feelings. He doesn''t want to take a warm look at him. He grabs the bottle from her hand and pours it directly.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice of car Yu Li is very cold, and his eyes are colder. He is so coquettish that he can''t stir up any ripples.


    Munuan is a little stuffy. The car is not free from the amorous feelings. Don''t you see that the saliva of those men envies him is about to flow out?


    It''s good for him to turn a blind eye to the rare initiative of a beautiful woman like her.


    "This is a bar. You can come and I can come. There is no rule that I can''t come." Mu warm leg a step, sit on the high chair beside him, skirt slip, expose more thighs, attracted more salivating eyes.


    However, Che Yuli is not included in these eyes. He gives a cold glance and does not object to her sitting down. Munuan is right. This is a bar. He can come to munuan naturally. He has no right to drive her away.


    Munuan also ordered a cup of cocktail, fingered the cherry on the wine glass, and looked at the car Royal from the angle of charm: "are you not happy? Drink alone


    "You don''t care."


    Che Yuli is still so cold. He has no heart to pay attention to other women now. His mind is full of the pictures of song Jiangcheng promised by his voice. It is like a rush, and his heart is cut with blood.


    He looked up again, poured down a glass of wine and heavily put the quilt on the table.


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk and just want to drink, I''ll drink with you." See car imperial leave ignore oneself, bathe warm also not angry, raised eyebrow tip, still smile to say.


    She raised her hand to the bartender and asked him to open a bottle for herself.


    "One A bottle? " The bartender is hesitant. This bottle of foreign wine is not for fun. How can this beautiful woman drink so much?


    Mu warm face a board: "let you open, you open, which so much nonsense."


    The bar didn''t dare to say anything more. It soon opened a bottle, poured it into the glass, and gulped down.


    Children of their family background have to learn how to socialize and drink when they are young. They said that she had other plans for the evening, so she drank one cup after another with Che Yuli''s head up.


    As a result, the next two people did not speak, just drank wine silently. The difference is that Che Yuli''s drinking method is very rough, like pouring water.


    And munuan is very elegant, with red lips and long curly hair on her shoulders. She holds a goblet in one hand, like tasting a rare wine, and drinks it slowly.


    It is a few bottles down, the car away from the gradually enemy wine, holding the glass of the hand began to shake, but still adhere to the mouth of the wine.


    Munuan smiles and looks, but does not stop, what she wants is the car Royal from drunk!


    Finally, Che Yuli drank the last glass of wine with his head up. He couldn''t support it any more. He directly lay on the table of the bar and piled up wine bottles beside him. Looking at the quantity, even a wine fairy would get drunk."Guest, this gentleman is drunk." The bartender murmured to remind him to warm up.


    "No problem," Mu Nuan teased her hair, still a leisurely appearance, red lips slightly warped, delicate face looked more charming.


    Her appearance is gorgeous. After drinking wine, her face is full of blushes, her eyes are rippling as if with a small hook, which has a kind of charm unique to mature women.


    Mu Nuan''s Apricot eyes slightly curled and looked at the bartender''s younger brother. He spoke in a delicate voice with three points of sweetness and seven points of flattery: "can you help me help him to the car?"


    "When Of course Be bathed warm such request, bartender brother''s bones immediately crisp, cheek rose red, excited and shy response.


    When Mu Nuan came in, he didn''t leave his sight. Now the beauty asked for help. He didn''t have the reason to refuse. It''s just that the car left the man, and the bar used its strength to support him. As soon as it got to the door, it was very tired.


    "Thank you." Munuan said thanks with a light smile. He picked up the bag beside him and stepped on high-heeled shoes. He followed the bartender gracefully, as if he didn''t see the difficulty of the bartender at all.


    "Mr. Mu!" Just arrived in front of the car, the assistant ran out of the car and helped the bartender to put the car away from the back seat of the car.


    "Guest, guest, take your time." See Mu warm to follow the car, the bartender looked at it eagerly, and gave up a word.


    Mu Nuan nods with a smile, turns his head, and slams the door.

 Chapter 339

    "Drive." Mu Nuan leans back on the chair, her slender legs are visible under the skirt, and her smile disappears from the moment the door is closed.


    "Yes The assistant glanced at his warm face from the rear mirror and hurriedly responded.


    "Mr. mu, where are we going now?" Think of Mu warm has not told the destination, assistant and carefully asked.


    "My villa."


    The light throws down these four words, Mu warm takes out the mobile phone from the bag, dials out a telephone.


    "Hello, Mr. mu, it''s not easy to receive your call during this time. What can I do for you?" The other end of the line was quickly connected, laughing and officialdom.


    "Ten minutes, gather all the media to my villa, there will be a big break." Mu warm said with a smile, although the voice is indifferent, but it is the tone of command.


    The other party was shocked: "Oh? I don''t know what the news is? "


    Mu warm red lips a hook, lazy mouth: "since I dare to speak, nature is valuable material, if you don''t come to me to find someone else."


    "General manager Mu said that, then we will arrive on time." The other party is also very warm face, listen to her so said, even the specific situation are not asked, then directly should come down.


    "Happy cooperation." Mu warm red lips slightly warped, upturned eyebrows show her good mood at this time.


    Che Yuli, this time, you can''t escape me.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked at the car Yu Li who was sleeping on the window. He was very happy with his smile. He reached out and slowly stroked his handsome face, thinking silently in his heart.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, were you calling the people of the entertainment gossip club just now?" The assistant saw Mu warm finished the phone, bit his lips, hesitated for a long time, and bravely asked.


    Since Yin Yuchen tracked down the forgery of the recording last time, Mu Nuan is not the same as before. He has discussed everything with his assistant.


    Just like now, Mu Nuan had never told the assistant what she wanted to do, let alone told her to do something. She knew nothing about it except being a driver.


    Such a change makes the assistant feel a little flustered. What does munuan mean? Is she dissatisfied with her ability to handle affairs, or did she find out what she collected money before?


    Does she want to fire her?!


    Countless ideas flashed in her mind, and the assistant was uneasy. Although Mu Nuan was not good tempered and often got angry with her, her salary was very high, and if she was in a good mood, it would not be a problem to increase her salary by several thousand at a time.


    So, she really doesn''t want to lose such a good job. Besides, she also wants to get a good bath, so she can be transferred to B city to be the vice president. The position of the first confidant of bath can''t be lost!


    "Well." At the moment of assistant wishful thinking, Mu warm perfunctory should a, did not explain to her meaning.


    "Mr. mu, just tell me to do this little thing." Assistant flatter smile way, anxious to show that they want to do things.


    "To you?" Mu warm raised his eyes, coldly glanced at the assistant: "before so simple things you have done wrong, this matter is so important, I still trust you to do it?"


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. Please give me another chance. I''ll do well in the future." Hear Mu warm say so, assistant''s heart more flustered, express oneself heartfelt quickly.


    "Come on, drive your car!" Mu warm and impatient frown, said coldly.


    This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If we make good use of it, we can not only break up Che Yuli''s voice, but also become Che Yuli''s wife, the young grandmother of the family, and the hostess of Che''s group.


    Thinking of this, munuan could hardly control his smile, as if he had already seen himself sitting on the board of directors of Che''s group.


    So, how can she let others do such an important thing tonight?!


    "Yes..." See Mu warm angry, assistant dare not speak more, pitifully steal a glance, stifled closed his mouth.


    The car drove fast on the road, and soon arrived at the warm villa.


    Under the instruction of bathing warm, a large number of media gathered in front of the villa, including various gossip magazines and professional paparazzi.


    Looking at the dense cameras in front of the house, Mu Nuan picks up red lips with satisfaction, gets off the car, and shoves the envelope prepared in the morning into everyone''s hands.


    "Mr. mu, this After they got the envelope, they pinched it. The heavy feeling was obviously not a small sum of money. They all looked up in surprise and waited for the instruction of bathing warm.


    "First of all, thank you for coming here. Secondly," Mu Nuan pauses for a moment, gently raises his red lips, and his tone is accentuated:


    "I hope you will remember that you are coming from the grapevine tonight."


    "Oh, oh, yes, that''s right. We''ve all heard the grapevine tonight!" People are also mixed with the entertainment industry for many years, munuan use words gently around, will understand her meaning, quickly cooperate with the smile way.Mu Nuan nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned to open the door, stroked the handsome face of Che Yuli with his hand, and gently called out:


    "Yuli, we''re home, wake up soon."


    Che Yuli?!


    At the moment of seeing the rear seat of the car away from that moment, people all stare round and look at each other, the eyes are flashing with excitement.


    No wonder munuan took great pains to deal with so many entertainment and gossip media, and the original plan to hype news with Che Yuli!


    "Remember to shoot me a little bit more beautiful ~" when everyone was surprised, with the help of his assistant, Mu Nuan had already pulled the confused car off the frame.


    Mu Nuan deliberately puts Che Yuli''s big hand on his waist, which looks very intimate. Che Yuli''s whole body leans on her. From behind, they are a couple of passionate lovers who return to their love nest together at night.


    Hearing Mu Nuan''s voice, people wake up in shock and quickly set up cameras to take pictures of them from different angles.


    This is a bargain!


    While taking photos, they were thinking excitedly in their hearts. Not to mention the generous sealing fee given by Mu Nuan, the entertainment news of Che Yuli and munuan''s one night stand is enough to explode, enough for them to make a good profit!


    Afraid of hindering the photo taking, the assistant followed him silently until he entered the villa gate and was out of the sight of the media. Then he rushed forward to help Mu Nuan hold the car away.


    "Mr. mu, as long as you disclose a little information, those paparazzi must have rushed over like moths. Why waste money so formally?"

 Chapter 340

    The assistant helps Mu warm to help the car away from the bed, can''t help but ask out the curiosity in the heart.


    "The pictures taken by those paparazzi have always been vague and confusing. The real things are fake." Mu warm hook hook lip corner, disdain of ridicule.


    "What''s more, the first thing to do is to sell the photos to them first, not to mention selling them photos first."


    With Che Yuli''s personality and power, few media dare to follow him positively. Generally, if you want to report something, you will disclose it to him in advance. If it is really not suitable for reporting, it will be tacitly suppressed.


    "Oh, I see!" Listen to Mu warm so say, assistant suddenly realized, don''t feel in the heart praise, on the mind, really or Mu warm better.


    Munuan means, as usual, deliberately disclose to the paparazzi a little wind. First, the photos will be blurred, not enough to cause strong repercussions from netizens. He has the ability to drive away by car. However, if there is still some room for reversal, he will solve the problem.


    Second, because the paparazzi only knows money, he must send the photos to Che Yuli first. If he can''t even expose them, then the rest of the plan will be ruined.


    So, just in case, Mu Nuan directly contacted the entertainment gossip media and paparazzi to make sure they took pictures clearly and carefully. He directly put a stone hammer on the Internet. When Che Yuli woke up the next day, he couldn''t go back even if he wanted to explain.


    Give them a generous seal fee, since they took the money, it is a grasshopper on a rope, they can''t have any other ideas, they can only expose the photos on the Internet.


    Cheshi president and Mujia Qianjin villa spend the night together. There is no more eye-catching news than this. Mu warm red lips slightly curved, proud smile, when voice, this time, you still take what and I fight?


    "Mr. mu, I''ll go back first." To complete their own tasks, the assistant took the initiative to say goodbye, unwilling to be two people''s light bulbs.


    "Well." Bathed warm should a, turn round to enter the bathroom, after bathing, only wore a nightgown to come out.


    White long legs directly exposed in the air, exquisite perfect delicate body if the shadow if present hidden in this piece of thin cloth.


    The long hair is slightly curled, falling on the waist. It looks very charming. If other men are present at this time, they will surely have nosebleed for the scene of blood gushing.


    "Yuli..." Mu warm step by step to the car away, soft call, voice deliberately with a bit of charm, Baiyao soft hands on the handsome face, gently rub.


    The other hand along the chin, sliding to the car away from the chest of the shirt, a light one to untie. Since we want to do news, we must be more real, so as not to deceive the audience.


    Mu Nuan thought like this, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit of charm and amorous feelings, and car away from such a handsome man to have a relationship, is also a good deal.


    "Well." Che Yuli was awakened by the little hands on his body. He snorted and gradually opened his confused eyes.


    Because he was drunk, Che Yu''s brain was blank. He could not think at all. He could only see the outline of a woman in front of him.


    Women? Is it a sound? Is that his favorite little woman?!


    "Sound..." Car away from a light hum, reached out to hold his hands wantonly ignited on his body.


    Yinyin?! Mu warm Cu Cu eyebrow, car imperial leave this is to recognize her when voice?! The slut broke up with him, turned around and threw himself into the arms of other men, but he still thought of her!


    What can''t she compare to that bitch?!


    Munuan felt that his self-esteem had been greatly challenged. He pursed his lips and his hands were more arbitrary. He directly removed his coat from the car.


    Lift off the skirt, bathe warm directly and boldly sit on the body of the car Yu Li, hands like a snake around his neck, straight looking at the pair of even confused but also deep charming eyes.


    "Che Yu Li, no matter whose name you call, tonight, you are mine!"


    "Yinyin, have you forgiven me? Don''t be with other people, OK? " The drunken Che Yuli is very soft. Unfortunately, what is in front of him at this time is not the time voice, but the Mu Nuan who wants to separate him from the time voice.


    Listen to the men under the body constantly shouting the names of other women, Mu warm raised eyebrows, bent over, directly covered the red lips, blocking the car from the garrulous mouth.


    By such a strong kiss, car Royal from also not willing to be outdone, a hand on the bathing warm waist, a turn over will her pressure under the body.


    "Yu Li..." Mu warm eyes gradually confused, happy to meet the car away from the action.


    However, at the most critical moment, the car away from the sudden stop action, head hanging on the warm shoulder, fell asleep.


    Sleep With What happened?!


    "Yu Li?" Mu warm confused called a, stretched out his hand to push the man on the body, but the car Royal from or motionless.


    "Damn it!" The duck flew away. Mu Nuan cursed angrily and clenched his fist.Try to calm down the anger, bathe a warm and cold face, push the car away from the side, get up, manage his clothes.


    Looking at Che Yuli''s sleeping face, Mu Nuan chuckled coldly: "Oh, even if there is no real relationship, now this situation is still unclear."


    Think of here, Mu warm and proud, just, it''s just one night, anyway, after tonight, Che Yuli is her man.


    Bai Zhen''s hand caresses his shoulder, fingers gently pick, silk nightgown along the graceful body will slide down.


    Munuan walked naked to the front of cheyuli, took off all his clothes, and then lay in his arms, put his hands around his waist, took out the latest mobile phone, and took several pictures in front of the camera. Only then did munuan put away his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    By the way, Mu warm eye bead son a turn, got up to the kitchen to take a fruit knife, to the finger mercilessly heart stabbed down.


    The bright red blood bead gushes out, after Mu Nuan smears several times on the bed sheet, he puts his finger in his mouth, reluctant to let the child not cover the wolf. This double insurance is not afraid of the car''s failure to admit it.


    "Yuli, I wish you a good dream." Looking at the handsome face in front of me, Mu Nuan smiles contentedly.


    After tonight, Che Yuli can''t escape her warm palm any more.


    Tomorrow morning, the news of two people staying overnight in the villa will be exposed in the major websites, and the whole world will know about it.


    Although the Mu family is not as important as the Che family, it is also a famous family business. It is well known that Che Yuli has done this kind of thing, so he must give an account to the Mu family.

 Chapter 341

    Therefore, in addition to marrying her, Che Yu has no choice but to leave.


    All this is thanks to the bitches of Shiyin. If she was not so stupid and broke the heart of Che Yuli, he would not go to get drunk and let munuan have a chance.


    Thank you for being so stupid. Mu warm in the heart of proud to think way, slowly closed eyes.


    The next morning -


    the bright sunshine came into the room through the window and fell on the floor of the room, illuminating the delicate decoration of the room and the two naked hugging people on the big bed.


    "Well." Che Yuli wakes up from his sleep, and his headache makes him snort unconsciously. Thick eyebrow light frown, car Yu Li stroked his painful forehead, slowly opened his eyes.


    He hasn''t been drunk for many years. Che Yuli shakes his head and tries to dispel the dizziness.


    The next second, his eyes coagulate, looking to his side, where is this?


    "Well..." On the other side came a whisper, a woman''s voice.


    The back of a pillow on the back of his head suddenly zoomed out of his eyes.


    Warm up?!


    What''s going on?! The car Yu leaves the conditioned reflex to get up, bow head, discover oneself and bathe warm up body unexpectedly have not worn clothes!


    Che Yuli remembers hearing the voice and song Jiangcheng together yesterday. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He went to the bar to get drunk. Later, he saw Yinyin''s face, and he kissed it.


    The original last night''s woman is not when the voice, but bathes warm?!


    "Yu Li, are you awake?" Che Yuli wakes Mu Nuan up with the action of getting up. She gets up with her quilt half covered and her half naked body exposed to the air.


    "Last night We... " See car Yu from stare at oneself don''t speak, Mu warm hang head, red face murmured a, the facial expression on the face is half coy half is happy.


    Car Royal from frown along the Mu warm line of sight, white silk is a group of dazzling red.


    Bathing warm is the first time?!


    Che Yuli''s mood was even worse, his hands involuntarily clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of black breath. He seldom drank alcohol, but he didn''t expect that such a ridiculous thing happened when he got drunk for the first time!


    "Yu Li Are you angry? " See car Royal leave still pursed lip not to say a word, Mu warm carefully look at him, the face intentionally shows a few minutes flustered.


    "No Car Yu from the cold face deep voice said, although the heart is very uncomfortable, but the person who did the wrong thing is him, naturally can not spread the fire on the body.


    "I know, you always like the voice in your heart. If you don''t want to, I don''t want you to be responsible. If it''s a big deal, I forget it!"


    Seeing that Che Yuli was still cold, Mu Nuan''s face suddenly turned pale, which was totally different from the beginning''s shame and joy.


    When she spoke, she deliberately put on a bit of crying tone, taking the initiative to say that the car is not responsible for leaving.


    However, the more she said this, the more guilty she felt. He was a man with a strong sense of responsibility and thought he was the first time. Even if there were other women in his heart, he had to be responsible for her.


    "Munuan, I don''t want to, last night was my fault, I will be responsible for you." Sure enough, just as Mu Nuan expected, seeing her poor cry, Che Yuli''s face softened, sighed and said in a low voice.


    "Really, you really want to be responsible for me. Will you marry me?" Get the car from the Royal answer, Mu warm instant surprise, came forward to embrace him, happy asked.


    "I''ll be responsible for you." Car away from the only answer to the previous question, he straight straight back, motionless Ren Mu warm embrace, no expression on his face.


    However, his heart was severely pulled at this time. His reason told him that it was his fault last night and that he should be responsible for taking away the first time of muwarm.


    But the feeling tells car Yu Li again, if you promise to be responsible for munuan, then your voice will be completely finished with that little woman will never belong to you again!


    But what should he do, what can he do, what can he do to avoid hurting anyone, and then follow his heart and be with his beloved?


    Che Yuli frowned and closed his eyes in pain. Rao Shi, who was always vigorous and omnipotent, also felt the pain of powerlessness at this time.


    At this time, on the other side of the hospital -


    , the voice came into the hospital with a delicate lunch box.


    "Miss Shi, are you here again?" Seeing the voice of arriving at the ward on time every day, the little nurse took the initiative to smile and say hello.


    "Well," he replied with a smile, and then politely said, "thank you for taking care of Jiangcheng today."


    Since Song Jiangcheng woke up, she was not allowed to stay with her because of her worry about her voice. She had to go home to rest.


    When the voice can not, can only ask the nurse to take good care of every day, and then take the initiative to take the next three meals a day, at a fixed time to visit Song Jiangcheng, and eat with him."No, that''s what we should do. It''s you. It must be very hard to deliver food every day. " Said the little nurse with a smile.


    "Hard work is also hard work of happiness. Miss Shi and Mr. Song have such a good relationship. I really envy us single dogs!" Another little nurse went on to say that after several people were familiar with the voice, they were also bold and occasionally joked about the deep feelings between them.


    "Don''t make fun of me." When the voice helpless smile, and then carrying the lunch box toward the ward.


    "Ah, Miss Shi is so gentle and beautiful. I really envy Mr. Song for having such a fairy like girlfriend!"


    "That is, when Mr. Song was in a coma before, Miss Shi was guarding here day and night, and now she delivers meals on time every day. She is a perfect girlfriend!"


    "But Mr. song seems to be very good. I heard that he is a young and promising doctor. He has obtained many research results at a young age, and he is also very handsome. He looks like a good match for Miss Shi!"


    "Yes, yes. That day I went in for ward round and saw Mr. Song talking to Miss Shi. Mr. Song''s doting eyes were so touching!"


    "In any case, they are a match. They are a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    After the small nurse excited discussion voice into the voice of the ear, carrying the lunch box hand unconsciously tight, hook hook the lip corner, helpless chuckle.


    It turns out that in everyone''s eyes, she and Songjiang city are such a match? Clearly should be happy, but I do not know why, when the voice always feel empty.

 Chapter 342

    Che Yuli


    The man''s name flashed in my mind unconsciously. When I felt a stab in my heart, I felt the pain again.


    Don''t think about him any more. Now Che Yuli has nothing to do with her. She is already song Jiangcheng''s girlfriend!


    When the voice quickly shook his head, trying to shake the car away from the three words from the mind, however, it seems that the more you want to forget things, the more firmly you remember.


    Che Yuli Three words, gradually in the mind into a cold handsome face, a pair of deep eyes full, but always inadvertently reveal deep feelings.


    Che Yuli After this person, no longer belongs to her.


    In the mind disorderly thought, unconsciously already walked to song Jiangcheng''s ward gate, when the voice takes a deep breath, shakes off all the low mood, diligently raises a smile, pushes the door to enter.


    "Jiangcheng, I come to see you..." Words have not finished, when the voice will find that the ward more than a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes, can not help but stupefied, the rest of the words and swallow back.


    "Oh, you are Yinyin. I often hear Jiangcheng mention you." When the beautiful woman saw the voice come in, also slightly Leng for a moment, then immediately put down the apple in her hand, walked quickly to the voice in front of her, took her hand, said enthusiastically.


    "May I ask you?" He asked politely.


    The woman in front of her is delicate, somewhat similar to that of song Jiangcheng, but she looks very young. At most, she is only 30 years old. If she is a mother, she is too young.


    However, like the voice of the idea of confirmation, the woman immediately smile back: "I am Jiangcheng''s mother, you call me aunt."


    "Are you really the mother of Jiangcheng? You look very young. I thought you would be 30 years old at the most. " When she heard the beautiful woman''s words, her voice couldn''t help exclaiming. She worked in the entertainment industry all the year round, and met many young but well maintained actresses.


    But now the mother of song Jiangcheng is not only well maintained, but also has no wrinkles on her face. Even her air and temperament do not show the breath of an elderly woman.


    "Ha ha, Yinyin is not only beautiful, but also sweet. No wonder Jiangcheng likes you so much!" Hearing the praise of the voice, song Jiangcheng''s mother said happily, holding the hand of the voice, she liked more.


    "No, my aunt is really young and beautiful." When the voice embarrassed smile, see song Jiangcheng mother so hearty and kind, heart also did not have that nervous.


    "Mom, don''t be so enthusiastic. Be careful to scare Xiaoyin." Lying on the hospital bed, song Jiangcheng sighed helplessly when he saw his mother''s excited face.


    "You child, how can you talk? Can I see my future daughter-in-law?" Song Jiangcheng''s mother glared at him, then sat down on the chair in front of the bed and continued to smile:


    "I heard the doctor and Jiangcheng say that you have been taking care of him these days. His father and I are working abroad. I just received the news today. Thank you very much for taking care of him here."


    Song Jiangcheng''s mother clapped the voice''s hand, and said with great satisfaction and thanks.


    "Auntie, that''s what I should do." When the voice shook his head, if not for her, Jiangcheng will not have this accident, so she should be around to take care of.


    "What a good boy." Hearing this, song Jiangcheng''s mother''s face was more gratified.


    "Jiangcheng is a child who has never been in love. I doubt that he likes men. I didn''t expect that he would bring me such a beautiful and lovely daughter-in-law. I''m very happy!" Song Jiangcheng''s mother said happily.


    "Mom, you''d better say less." Hearing his mother say so, song Jiangcheng Jun''s face is slightly red. He can''t help but feel a little shy and sighs again.


    His mother was just like this. From the beginning of middle school, he had been pestering about his girlfriend. He had said it for countless times. Now he finally found a girlfriend. His mother was even more excited than him.


    "Yinyin, if I can, I wish I could move the Civil Affairs Bureau here now and let you two get married in situ. But Jiangcheng''s health is not good, so I''m going to take him abroad for further treatment."


    "Going abroad?" Hearing this, his voice was surprised to open his eyes and looked at Song Jiangcheng''s mother in doubt: "is there any problem with Jiangcheng''s body?"


    "Well, although I wake up, I hurt my thigh nerve. If the treatment is not successful, I''m afraid I''ll spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair."


    Speaking of song Jiangcheng''s illness, her mother''s mood fell down, not as excited and happy as just now.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Even if I''m in a wheelchair, it doesn''t matter much. Hawking just wrote a book in a wheelchair. Maybe we can have a Song Jin family in the future." Song Jiangcheng rarely played a joke, but the two women on the scene were more sad.


    Song Jiangcheng is like this. He is afraid that they are worried and comforts them in turn.


    Song Jiangcheng''s mother''s eyes were red: "even if the legs later sit in a wheelchair, then how do you do with your arm, and you can no longer take the scalpel, are you willing?"No one knows her son better than she does. No one can match song Jiangcheng''s love for medicine, so he refused to inherit his family''s business and insisted on going to medical school.


    How could this happen? Hearing song Jiangcheng''s mother''s words, his voice brain was blank and blinked. He thought song Jiangcheng would be OK after he woke up, but he didn''t expect such a result!


    If Jiangcheng really lost her legs and spent the rest of her life in a wheelchair, how could she make up for her fault?!


    And the arm, he is such a good doctor, from now on can not go to the operating table, this is a big blow to him!


    "Mom, what did you tell her?" Hearing his mother''s direct report of his illness, song Jiangcheng became anxious.


    "If you don''t want to go abroad tomorrow, buyin will tell you who you are going to go abroad?" Song Jiangcheng''s mother glared at him and said discontentedly.


    "Yes, Jiangcheng, how can you not tell me?" When the voice gently frowned, turned to look at Song Jiangcheng, some sad said.


    If my aunt didn''t tell me today, I''m afraid that the traffic accident has brought so much loss to song Jiangcheng.


    "Xiaoyin, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I don''t want to tell you." See voice sad appearance, song Jiangcheng immediately apologized, look a little guilty.

 Chapter 343

    In addition to worrying about his voice, song Jiangcheng doesn''t know how to open his mouth. In fact, he knows that Yinyin agreed to be with him because of his guilt.


    Although he knew that song Jiangcheng chose to accept it despicably. If he could keep his voice around him, he was willing to be a mean and mean person.


    Now, when song Jiangcheng goes abroad, he doesn''t have the qualification to accompany him.


    When he was not qualified to ask for his return, he promised to take good care of her and give her happiness, but now suddenly he wants to go abroad.


    Song Jiangcheng was afraid that his voice would break up with him, so he did not dare to speak.


    "Yinyin, although our family like you very much and want you to be the daughter-in-law of Jiangcheng, I can''t help being kind. I have to tell you that the cure rate of Jiangcheng''s leg is only 50%. As for the arm, it''s more likely that even if it''s cured, the doctor says it can''t be operated on again. You are a good girl. We don''t want you to waste all your youth on Jiangcheng to take care of him, so even if you break up now, we won''t blame you. "


    "No!" When she heard song Jiangcheng''s mother say so, she felt more guilty. It was clearly that she had caused song Jiangcheng''s tragedy, but the family thought about her in turn.


    "Aunt, I won''t break up with Jiangcheng. I want to go abroad with you and stay with Jiangcheng to take care of him!"


    "Yin Yin, what do you say?"


    "Xiaoyin, is that true?"


    Hearing the voice of the answer, mother and son both exclaimed and looked at her in disbelief. Generally, in this case, most girls will choose to break up. When they don''t think about it, they say they want to go abroad.


    When the voice firmly nods, she owes song Jiangcheng too much. This time, she can''t stand idly by.


    "Good boy, good boy, thank you!" Song Jiangcheng''s mother is more moved, a pull when the voice of the hand, constantly said.


    "No, aunt, that''s what I should do." When the voice shook his head, he turned his head and looked at Song Jiangcheng, who was still pale on the bed: "after all It''s because of me that Jiangcheng had a car accident. I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of him! "


    "Silly child," said the voice when he heard this, song Jiangcheng''s mother chuckled and shook her head: "Jiangcheng''s accident was his own carelessness, which has nothing to do with you. Why do you blame yourself so much?"


    "No, if it wasn''t for me..." If it wasn''t for me, how could Jiangcheng be framed by Che Yuli? If it wasn''t for me that he was injured when I was drunk, how could he be injured while driving?!


    But the last two sentences, when the voice finally in front of song Jiangcheng mother can''t open mouth, can only hang his head, guilt said: "if I was not drunk that night, Jiangcheng also won''t pick me up at night, won''t go back on the road accident."


    "Xiaoyin, I was going to see you that night. Even if you don''t drink, I''ll drive there, so don''t blame yourself any more!"


    Seeing the voice always carry the responsibility on his own body, song Jiangcheng can''t help feeling distressed, can''t help but exhort.


    "That''s right. Yinyin, you''ve been taking care of Jiangcheng every day during this period of time. My aunt is very grateful. Don''t blame yourself any more." Song Jiangcheng''s mother followed suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " When the voice looked at Song Jiangcheng and his mother''s face concern, although the heart still feel is their responsibility, but still nodded, do not want to let them continue to worry.


    "But I still want to go abroad with you, stay in Jiangcheng and take care of him." After nodding the head, the voice quickly received a sentence.


    "Yinyin, although my aunt is very grateful for your kindness, this is an important decision related to life. I hope you can think about it carefully."


    Although song Jiangcheng''s mother very much hopes that the voice can accompany him around, after all, when her son looks at the voice in her eyes, if she can accompany him at this time, I believe it is the best comfort for song Jiangcheng.


    But she is not an ignorant housewife. She knows how much energy and patience it takes to take care of a patient, especially when the situation in Song Jiangcheng is not stable. If she can''t stand up all her life, isn''t she going to delay other girls'' life?


    "Yes, Xiaoyin, I don''t want you to be wronged by my side because of morality and responsibility." Has been silent next to song Jiangcheng also gently opened his mouth, gently looking at the voice.


    Although I really want to stay with her, I want to spend my whole life with her, even though I want to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so that she can go abroad with him because of her guilt and responsibility.


    But song Jiangcheng still can''t do it after all. He has been despicable to let Xiaoyin stay with him. He can''t be so mean to tie his voice all his life.


    When song yuche talked with him for a long time, she couldn''t see his voice clearly.At that time, song Jiangcheng understood that her heart would not belong to him even if she used the guilt and sympathy of Shi phonetic to make her with him.


    However, even so, song Jiangcheng is still greedy for the happiness and beauty of the time when she is with her voice. She thought that she could use time to slowly wear away the memory of her voice and let him replace Che Yuli in her heart.


    But did not expect yesterday, song Jiangcheng got a thigh nerve necrosis news, even if his hand treated a lot of patients, but still can not escape the fate of poor treatment.


    After thinking about it, song Jiangcheng asked the doctor to call his parents abroad, hoping that they could take care of themselves.


    Song Jiangcheng wants to let her choose by herself.


    Song Jiangcheng doesn''t know if he can cure this leg well. If not, he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    If so, how can he still give his voice happiness, he can not see her because of guilt left by his side, take care of the disabled him all his life!


    "Jiangcheng..." When he heard song Jiangcheng''s words, his voice felt even more uncomfortable, but he could not say any refuting words.


    Looking at Song Jiangcheng''s forced smile and pretending to be indifferent, she really wanted to say that she would try to fall in love with him at all costs, but she couldn''t say it, and she knew it was impossible.


    Because song Jiangcheng is right. Now she is really left by his side because of morality and responsibility. Even though her voice is unwilling to admit it, her heart has always been thinking about Che Yuli.

 Chapter 344

    "After that, no matter how you choose to call Jiangyin, you will not think about it, and then you will call us


    Song Jiangcheng''s mother took the voice''s hand and said earnestly.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Song Jiangcheng''s mother''s words made his voice feel sour, and the softest place in his heart seemed to be touched.


    When she thought that in this world, no one would really think about her except her mother, but she didn''t expect song Jiangcheng and his mother to be so intimate and treat her as her own family.


    "Silly child, you are always the best daughter-in-law candidate in my aunt''s heart!" See voice soon cry, song Jiangcheng mother deliberately said with a smile.


    Although it is only a short time to get along with each other, song Jiangcheng''s mother can see that her voice is a kind and sensible girl. She likes it from the heart, especially when she can take the initiative to accompany song Jiangcheng to go abroad for treatment under such circumstances, which makes her moved even more.


    "You go back and think about it. I''ll take care of it here. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well." When the voice should be a low voice, looked up and looked at Song Jiangcheng, see he nodded with a smile, just said: "then I go back first."


    Now she really needs to calm down and think about the way ahead.


    "Go ahead." Song Jiangcheng looked at her gently, as if to say that no matter what choice the voice made, he would support her.


    When the voice nodded, said goodbye, turned to leave the ward.


    After taking a taxi back to the apartment, he put on his slippers and threw himself directly on the sofa. He put his hands around his knees and put himself in a corner of the sofa.


    Song Jiangcheng and his mother''s words still echo in the mind, and their hearts are warm because of their kindness and kindness.


    But Originally, I firmly wanted to go abroad with them, but I was a little shaken.


    Song Jiangcheng is very kind to her, and her mother is also very kind to her. With such a good family and the car accident in Jiangcheng, her voice should have gone abroad without hesitation.


    However, why does she hesitate? What is she hesitating about? Is there anything she can''t put down in China?


    Car away. The name suddenly flashed in my mind, when my voice held me tighter, my heart began to ache subconsciously. This man is like a thorn, deeply rooted in his heart.


    No matter how hard her voice works, she can''t forget the name. She feels pain when she thinks of it. She can''t pull it out or get rid of it.


    If you go abroad, it means that if there is no relationship between her and him, it will be all over.


    When the voice uncomfortable frown, filled with a strong heart not to give up, that cold but gentle, domineering but some child temper man, she really want to lose him?


    Unconsciously clenched his fist, when the voice recalled the day when they broke up.


    That day, she received the news that Che Yuli had framed song Jiangcheng, and her anger occupied her brain, which made her rush to question before thinking.


    But now think about it carefully. If the evidence is so strong, just call the police or announce it to the media. Why do you do so much to send the news to her?


    And how could the man who claimed to be a colleague of song Jiangcheng know her mobile phone number and the relationship between her and Che Yuli?


    Is Is the person who sent the news deliberately instigated dissension?


    When he thought of this possibility, he immediately sat up straight. Looking back on that day, Che Yuli seemed to deny that he had framed song Jiangcheng, but he didn''t explain it. It didn''t mean that he was the murderer behind the scenes.


    What''s more, Che Yuli is such a proud person, and eating song Jiangcheng''s vinegar, it is possible that he would not explain.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I may have misunderstood Che Yuli. I feel more miserable in my heart. I get up and pick up the mobile phone on the coffee table and want to give him a call.


    I want to talk with Che Yuli calmly. If she goes abroad, she will regret it in the future!


    "Buzz -" just determined to contact Che Yuli, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and received a message. Pick up the phone, when the voice to see the message on the screen, the letter is mu warm.


    How could she suddenly send a message to herself? When the voice doubts frown, point to open the message.


    Share the good news together.


    At the top of the message is a line of small black characters, followed by a photo. I don''t know why, when voice heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, but still reached out, gently opened the photo.


    £¡£¡


    When the voice instant stare round eyes, hands desperately cover their mouth. I saw the picture of munuan naked body, beautiful body exposed in the air, close to the bed on the same naked man.


    And that man It''s the chariot!


    The light in the room is very dark. Che Yuli''s face is slightly sideways. His eyes are half open and half closed. He can''t see clearly, but his voice will never admit it wrong. That''s Che Yuli!The background of the bed is a mess, as long as an adult can see what just happened.


    At that time, her voice brain was suddenly blank, her ears were buzzing, and she felt dizzy, mixed with complex feelings of anger, sadness and nausea, which suddenly hit her like a tsunami and directly swallowed her up.


    "Vomit -" when the voice felt tumbling in the stomach, he threw down his mobile phone and rushed to the bathroom to retch.


    The two just broke up but one day later, Che Yuli actually went to bed with other women so quickly and sent her such intimate photos!


    When the voice holding the pool, uncomfortable retching, unconsciously, the face has already been a cold, the heart seems to be tightly clenched in general, the pain is breathless.


    "Che Yu Li, you bastard Sad emotion gushed out from the bottom of my heart, so painful that even my body could hardly bear it. When my voice broke down, I roared and sat down on the ground crying.


    Why, why does that man repeatedly say that he can''t leave her, but at the moment of turning around, he hugs other women into his arms?!


    He always accuses her of being close to song Jiangcheng, but there is nothing between her and Jiangcheng, and he, I''m afraid, has colluded with Mu Nuan in the early morning!


    "Buzz, buzz --" cell phone rings in the living room.


    When the voice at the moment like a puppet general, wooden stand up, eyes are blank, only tears are still flowing.


    "Sister Yinyin, have you seen today''s news? How can Che get engaged to munuan?" Pick up the phone, the phone across from the voice of Yu Baoer anxious.


    Engagement?!

 Chapter 345

    When the voice opened his eyes, but then hook lips self mockery smile, in the heart ridicule their own fuss, two people have already had a relationship, what''s strange about engagement?


    At this time, the voice, the heart seems to be dug out of the general, chest blood dripping pain, but there is no place to vent.


    "Baby, it has nothing to do with me." When the voice deliberately light reply, want to pretend to be light, but the thick nasal sound has already betrayed her mood at this time.


    "Yes, but isn''t cheyuli your boyfriend?" Yu bao''er asked carefully.


    "We''ve broken up."


    "Ah?" Yu bao''er froze and froze for a few seconds. Then he seemed to react to something. In a moment, he became angry: "did the car always warm up and force you to break up?"


    She decided that if it was Che Yuli, she would resign to express her support for the time voice.


    "I broke up with him on my own initiative." When the voice shook his head, tears imperceptibly from the eyes of the continuous flow out.


    Yes, what qualification does she have to feel angry? She broke up with Che Yuli on her own initiative at the beginning, and now what qualification does she have to be angry that he has a relationship with other women?


    However, when the truth is understood, why is the heart still so painful? Why is it like being torn?


    "Yinyinjie, yinyinjie, don''t cry. What''s good about this big pig''s hoof? There''s no grass in the world. You''re so beautiful and gentle. There must be many men like you. You''ll meet better people!" Hearing the voice of crying, Yu bao''er was flustered and quickly comforted.


    "Well, thank you, baby. Every time I feel sad, you are always there for me. Thank you." When the voice sincerely thanks, although the heart is still pain, but from another place to feel warm.


    "Why are you so polite? We are not good friends!" Yu bao''er said with a hearty smile, paused for a moment, and then asked, "sister Yinyin, are you ok now? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "I''m fine. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Oh, well, you should pay attention to your safety alone. Don''t worry about it. You can''t drink by yourself. Call me if you have any problems!"


    When listening to the voice that said, Yu bao''er is not good reluctantly, had to thousands of exhortations after, just don''t worry about hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, when the voice points to open the mobile phone news, this just found that about the car away from the warm and warm news, in the Internet has been making a lot of uproar.


    Car Yuli and munuan go to love''s nest together and spend an intimate night! Are they married?!


    Under the huge title, one after another posted two people back to the villa photos, photos of the two people hugging each other, looks inseparable, very sweet.


    As if half of the discussion, several major entertainment websites released this entertainment gossip together this morning. Within a moment, they were hot searched by the onlookers who ate melons.


    When the voice looked at the huge bold title on the screen, the heart was numb with pain.


    Looking at the golden boy and jade girl that is widely publicized in the newspaper, this paper analyzes the status and power of Che family and Mu family, and the joint development of enterprises in the future. Undoubtedly, the Mu family will get great benefits in this marriage. With Che''s big ship, Mu family will also stand out from many enterprises and become one of the top families in the city.


    Mu''s stock rose by 10% in just half a day when the news came out, which shows the influence of Che in this city.


    In view of the joke made at the last engagement banquet, munuan''s father brought his daughter to the door early this time.


    "Mr. Che, in my opinion, this engagement banquet should not be too heavy. It''s just a matter of a few friends and relatives sitting together, and there''s no need to be extravagant and wasteful." Mu Nuan''s father is learning to be obedient this time. He is very gentle and elegant. After all, he lost a lot of face last time. If Che Yuli makes any mistakes at the engagement banquet this time, he can''t afford to lose this person any more.


    "No, my grandson of the car family, we have to do enough ostentation for such a big engagement. After all, you and I are both respectable people. After so many things, the two children finally have to make corrections. As an elder, I''m very happy. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s leave it to our family."


    Che Yanhui''s face was red and his voice was loud. He turned his head and looked at Che Yuli with a smile: "Yuli, what''s your opinion?"


    Che Yu straightened his waist and sat on the sofa. His face was very cold. He didn''t have the joy of getting engaged at all. He just had the alienation of business and the deep pain in his heart.


    "It''s up to you, granddad. I don''t mind." There was no fluctuation in his voice, like a machine.


    Che Yanhui smiles happily. His gray beard shakes and looks at his grandson and his future granddaughter-in-law with satisfaction.


    That''s right. Men can find what they like when they are in love, but it''s more important to be married.Che Yuli has been very assertive since he was a child. He didn''t obey his arrangement at all in marriage. He also played the part of eloping with Shi. However, he turned back in time, which made Che Yanhui feel very happy.


    He is eager to discuss the details of the wedding banquet with Mu Nuan''s father. It is Che Yanhui''s greatest wish to see Che Yuli get married and have children in his lifetime.


    Che Yuli looks at the two families sitting together and laughing. Mu Nuan sits on the chair not far from him with a coy face and looks at him affectionately. He suddenly feels funny, just like watching a farce that has nothing to do with him. But sadly, he clearly knows that he is the protagonist of the farce and that he will be sentenced to death for his life.


    He will not escape, because all the mistakes are caused by him. He will take the responsibility and give him a place.


    But Che Yuli knows clearly that his heart will never open to Mu Nuan. The person in his heart can never be mu Nuan.


    "Warm, what do you need for a wedding banquet? Don''t worry and say boldly that your grandfather will certainly do it for you. "


    Munuan looked at the car with a timid look: "grandfather, everything depends on you, just don''t need to be too extravagant and wasteful, or low-key is better."


    She is now satisfied with everything she wants, so she doesn''t mind playing a virtuous and virtuous granddaughter-in-law in front of Che Yanhui.

 Chapter 346

    Sure enough, Che Yanhui''s smile deepened, and he was more determined that he didn''t see the wrong person. He patted Mu Nuan''s hand: "don''t worry, our eldest grandson of Che''s family will marry his daughter-in-law. It''s impossible to keep a low profile. He won''t hurt you."


    "Thank you for being your granddaughter-in-law Seeing Che Yanhui like this, he smiles more brightly. He is also very proud, but on the surface, he pretends to be very clever.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s all from my family. What are you polite to me for?" Che Yanhui was amused by his sweet mouth. He waved his big hand and laughed heartily.


    "Yes, yes, we are a family!" Listen to car Yan Hui so say, Mu warm father also followed to smile. Several people sat together, talking and laughing, looking happy, a beautiful look of the family.


    But Che Yuli didn''t smile from the beginning to the end. He just sat there straight, which was incompatible with the harmonious and warm atmosphere.


    It''s a great joy to be engaged, but Che Yuli doesn''t feel the slightest joy, because the bride is not the one in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Che Yuli''s heart began to ache again. She could not help thinking of her beautiful face. She should have seen the news report now. Is she OK? Will she be angry with him?


    "Mr. Che, when is the best time to hold the wedding banquet?" After talking and laughing, Mu Nuan''s father raised a key question.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I think it''s better to hit the sun tomorrow." It''s better for Yuhui to finish his engagement at night, so as not to leave more things for him.


    "Well, tomorrow is good, tomorrow is a good day!" Car Yan Hui''s words just should be mu warm father''s mind, immediately smile up, clap hands agree with the smile way.


    Once the wedding banquet is held, even if the two families are officially married, the Mu family will become a big family in a real sense. At that time, the value will be doubled. Therefore, the earlier the wedding banquet is, the better.


    Munuan''s father grinned happily, as if he had heard the sound of money in his pocket.


    "Warm, what do you think, tomorrow is OK?" After the two elders hit it off, Che Yanhui turned his head and asked Mu Nuan kindly.


    "Yes, it''s my grandfather''s advice." Mu warm and clever nodded, a reserved face, but the heart has already been happy to open flowers.


    The engagement banquet of the aristocratic family is different from that of the ordinary family. Once it is successfully held, it will be equivalent to stepping into the door of the car home. Even if the car Royal leaves, it will be useless to regret.


    Thinking of this, Mu Nuan''s smile is more brilliant. He turns his head and looks at Che Yuli tenderly and asks, "Yuli, do you think it''s OK to hold an engagement banquet tomorrow?"


    However, Che Yuli''s brain is full of tense voice at this time, and he doesn''t hear the sound of Mu Nuan. Mu Nuan calls several times, and the other party doesn''t answer.


    "Yu Li!" See car imperial leave always ignore Mu warm question, car Yan Hui some discontented Cu Cu eyebrow, high voice called a.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" The powerful voice of the car Yanhui pulls back the thought that the car imperial leave already floats far away, raises the eye to ask a way.


    "How many times have you called you? Why don''t you pay attention to her?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear you." Car Yu leaves hang Mou, light explained a sentence.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. Yu Li may be tired. He didn''t mean to ignore me." See car Yan Hui face show dissatisfaction, bathe warm to see the right time, quickly rescue, try to play a good image of virtuous and virtuous.


    "Hum, every time I let you out of the siege, so beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law, you still don''t cherish it!" See car Yu leave a pair of cold appearance, car Yan Hui discontented cold hum a.


    "What can I do for you?" Che Yu couldn''t leave, so he had to take the initiative to look at Mu Nuan, with a strange and alienated tone.


    "Just now, grandfather said that the engagement banquet would be held tomorrow. Do you think so?" Mu Nuan asks cautiously on purpose, showing that he is the weak side inadvertently.


    "Tomorrow?" So fast?


    Che Yu Li frowned and subconsciously clenched his fist. Although he knew it was his responsibility, he still resisted more or less.


    "Won''t you?" See car Yu left Cu raised eyebrow, complexion is icy cold of appearance, bathe in warm voice immediately took a few minutes cry cavity.


    "If you don''t want to It''s OK to postpone. "


    "No, as you wish, tomorrow." Looking at Mu Nuan''s pathetic eyes, Che Yuli closed his eyes and said with a clenched fist.


    This is what he owes to muwarm. He has the responsibility to pay the price!


    "That''s fine, grandson!" Seeing Che Yuli''s promise, Che Yanhui was also relieved. His eyebrows spread out and he said with a bright smile:


    "warm, you can rest assured that although the time is a little short, my grandfather promised that the engagement banquet would never let you down. You just wait to be a beautiful bride!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." With the car away from the commitment, munuan is also completely at ease, the smile is particularly brilliant and happy.This side of the Mu warm is complacent, get all you want, and the other side of the voice, the situation is not very good.


    When the voice holds the mobile phone, I don''t know how long she cried. When she got up again from the sofa, it was completely dark.


    Tears seem to have been crying to dry up, only the heart is still a pumping pain. When the voice, eyes red, hair messy, looks very embarrassed.


    Finally, I glanced at the news on the screen that Yuli and munuan were about to get engaged. When she was unable to speak, she pulled the corner of her lips. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called the president of the hospital where her mother was.


    "Hello, Miss Shi. What can I do for you?" The phone was soon put through, and a polite voice came from the dean.


    "Last time you said that a foreign friend could treat my mother''s illness. Could you arrange it for me? I''m going to take my mother abroad for treatment. "


    "Yes, when are you going to go abroad?"


    "Tomorrow." When the voice raised his eyes, unconsciously clenched his fist, his eyes revealed firmness. Since Che Yuli has other women around, then there is nothing to be attached to in China. It is better to cut through the mess with a quick knife and go abroad with his mother and song Jiangcheng.


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " Xu didn''t expect his voice to be so anxious. The dean''s voice was a little more surprised.


    "In a hurry? Then I''ll put it off for another day? " She wants to go abroad as soon as possible and leave this sad place as soon as possible. Even if she pretends not to care, she can''t see Che Yuli and munuan hold an engagement banquet with her own eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange it now and contact you tomorrow."

 Chapter 347

    "Yes, please. Thank you." Hearing the president say so, his voice was relieved and he said thank you politely.


    After hanging up the phone, when the voice did not have any hesitation, she went out directly and took a taxi to the hospital. She would personally tell song Jiangcheng that she had decided to go abroad together.


    "Xiaoyin, why are you here?" When the voice arrived at the ward, song Jiangcheng was leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. He raised his head when he heard the voice and called out in surprise.


    "Well, has aunt gone back?" When the voice light should a, scan the ward a circle, did not find song Jiangcheng mother''s figure, asked.


    "Well, she went back to the hotel to rest." Song Jiangcheng gently returns to the road, and then pauses for a moment. Looking at the voice, she hesitates to open her mouth: "Xiaoyin, I see the news, Che Yuli is going to be engaged to munuan?"


    Smell speech, when the voice slightly a Leng, the heart is like being pricked by a needle in general pain, the original everyone knows this good news, we should all feel blessing.


    "Yes, that''s good news." When the voice pretended to be relaxed, reluctantly opened the corner of his lips, sat down in front of song Jiangcheng''s bed and gave him a smile.


    However, the smile of her voice seems even worse than crying. Song Jiangcheng looks at her red and swollen eyes and frowns slightly. His heart is extremely distressed. He can''t help but say:


    "Xiaoyin, you don''t have to force yourself to smile in front of me. I know you''re still driving away. You don''t have to pretend to be a blessing because you care about my feelings."


    When he heard song Jiangcheng''s words, his voice drooped his eyes, and the rigid radian of his lips could no longer support him. Slowly falling down, the whole person seemed very lonely and lonely.


    "Jiangcheng, thank you. Give me some time. I''ll forget him." Silence for a long time, when the voice slowly opened, the voice said in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyin, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side, you can rely on me at any time." Song Jiangcheng reached out and touched the voice of the head, eyes incomparably gentle.


    "Well." "Jiangcheng, I''ve decided to go abroad with you!"


    "Yes Because of the car When he heard that he wanted to go abroad with him, song Jiangcheng should be happy, but he didn''t know why he hesitated. He sipped his lips, and finally asked his worry.


    Although she would like to let her go abroad with her, song Jiangcheng doesn''t want her to make a decision on the spur of the moment because of Che Yuli''s engagement. Otherwise, she will regret it in the future.


    Song Jiangcheng or song Jiangcheng, no matter what happens, he will always take the lead in considering the angle of pronunciation. In front of her, he will never be able to force her.


    "It''s not because of the car leaving!" Hearing song Jiangcheng worried about the question, the voice immediately shook his head and denied, firmly said: "I have no relationship with that person."


    "Although he made me make up my mind, I decided to go abroad with you from the beginning. I will take my mother abroad for treatment. We will live there again."


    "Xiaoyin, are you serious?" When she heard this, song Jiangcheng''s voice was a little excited. She took her hand and was not at ease to confirm it again.


    "Well, Jiangcheng, aren''t we already together? I''ll follow you wherever you go, and I''ll always stay with you and take care of you. " When the voice gently smile, eyebrows with a bit gentle.


    Since it is no longer possible to leave with Che Yu, it''s better to treat the people in front of you wholeheartedly. Song Jiangcheng has guarded her for so many years. Now she''s here to make Jiangcheng happy.


    "Xiaoyin, thank you, thank you for staying with me!" Hearing the voice, song Jiangcheng was very moved. He reached out and took her into his arms and said excitedly.


    "Xiaoyin, don''t worry. Even if my leg is not treated well, I will try my best to give you happiness and happiness. I won''t let you suffer any injustice, and I won''t let you cry in tears!" Song Jiangcheng tightly embrace when voice, gentle promise way.


    "Well, I believe you." When the voice back to embrace song Jiangcheng, soft voice response.


    The next day --


    the voice packed up her luggage early in the morning and sat on the sofa waiting for song Jiangcheng''s phone call. Under the arrangement of the president, her mother had taken a special plane and directly transferred to a foreign hospital.


    Holding the mobile phone hesitated for a while, when the voice finally sent a message of "I''m going abroad" to Yu bao''er and Li Tiantian.


    They are one of the few friends who have been going abroad for such a long time. However, they always accompany her when she has an accident and fight against her injustice. It is estimated that they will not come back this time. They should tell them.


    Li Tiantian doesn''t know about the tangle between Shi Shengsheng and Che Yuli, thinking that she is just traveling abroad, so she quickly returns the message. The lines are heartless:


    "OK, go early and come back early. Remember to bring gifts back."


    after receiving the text message, the voice immediately received the phone call from bao''er. She took a deep breath and picked it up. She really heard bao''er Children''s voices shot out like shells"Sister Yinyin, why are you going abroad all of a sudden? Are you not going to continue to be a singer in China?! And chezong is going to hold an engagement banquet today. Will you let them go like this? If you want to snatch a bride, I''ll give you my approval! "


    "Bao''er, I have nothing to do with Che Yu''s divorce," he said with a helpless sigh when he heard Yu bao''er''s speech.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to go abroad. You are not here. What can I do? I will miss you very much! And how dangerous it is for you to be abroad alone Yu bao''er curled his mouth and said sadly, with a weeping voice.


    "I''m reluctant to leave you, too, but I have to go abroad. This time, I''m not going abroad alone, but with song Jiangcheng, taking my mother abroad for treatment." Hearing Yu bao''er''s sad voice, his voice softened a little bit and patiently explained.


    "Song city?" Yu bao''er blinks. Isn''t song Jiangcheng the handsome doctor who has been pursuing Yinyin sister? They go abroad together and take Yinyin sister''s mother with them. This is Is sister Yinyin stimulated by the news of cheyu''s engagement? She plans to give up everything in China and go to another country to heal her wounds?!


    Yu bao''er is very rich in inner activities. When she thinks of this, she can''t help being worried. It''s not that song Jiangcheng is not good. But she has been standing at the voice of sister Yin and the general CP of the car. How could they have come to this point today when they are so compatible?


    "Well, bao''er, Jiangcheng is coming soon. I won''t talk to you any more. You live well in China and call me when you miss me. Even if I''m not around, we are good friends."

 Chapter 348

    When the voice said gently, and then in the baby has not responded to the time hung up the phone.


    "Hello, sister Yinyin?" Unfortunately, bao''er has not finished speaking, he is directly hung up by his voice.


    Just then, the voice said that she would go abroad with song Jiangcheng. Did Yinyin promise to be with him? If so, will she come back later?


    It''s said that chezong is going to hold an engagement ceremony. Will sister Yinyin want to go abroad because of this?


    Although both of them now have partners, Yu Baoer always thinks that Che Yuli and Shi phonetics are made by nature. She has been working with Shi phonetic. She can see that although Yinyin doesn''t say anything, she cares about Che Yuli very much.


    Now, Che Yuli actually wants to marry another woman, but the bride is not the voice of the time. The dog blood drama at 8 o''clock in the evening is actually staged in real life.


    If it wasn''t for Che always making such a big mistake, why would sister Yinyin be so sad that she was anxious to go abroad? How could their love like idol drama end?!


    The more Yu Baoer thinks about it, the more angry she gets. The more she thinks about it, the more unfair her voice feels. Anyway, Yinyin is not in the company, so it''s no fun for her to continue working there.


    In this way, Yu bao''er takes a letter of resignation written early in the morning and takes a taxi to the hotel where Che Yuli holds the engagement ceremony.


    At this time, the Michelin five-star hotel -


    hundreds of meters of red carpet extends from the door of the hotel to the outside. Beautiful flower baskets are placed beside the carpet, and luxury cars are parked at the door of the hotel. They are all big men from all walks of life.


    Although it''s just an engagement ceremony, the chefs are proud to directly package the whole Michelin Hotel and invite famous people from all walks of life.


    "Congratulations, old car." All the people present sent their best wishes to Yan Hui, who was sitting in the middle of the hall and smiling happily.


    Hearing everyone''s blessing, Che Yanhui smiles even more happily. He pulls Mu Nuan, who is standing beside him, and introduces to you with pride: "this is my future granddaughter-in-law of Che family. How about it, beautiful?"


    "Grandfather!" I''m very glad to meet you all


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, warm and shy, my daughter-in-law of the car family is really virtuous, Huineng and generous, can be internal and external ah!" Seeing Mu Nuan''s young daughter''s manner, and then in the face of everyone''s calm and easy-going, Che Yanhui is more satisfied and praises her.


    "That''s natural. Isn''t it unusual for a woman who is always in the car''s eye?" People also nodded, along with the car Yan Hui praise way.


    "By the way, old car, why don''t you see your precious grandson?"


    "Look at my brain. The stinky boy said he had business to deal with and stayed in the lounge." Che Yanhui laughed and gave a ha ha. Then he turned his head and looked at munuan. He waved and said:


    "warm, you can catch that smelly boy. Let him come and say hello to the elders quickly!" Che Yanhui said this intentionally, revealing the deep feelings between Che Yuli and Mu Nuan.


    Although the marriage between Che family and Mu family is a happy event, the news that they spent the night together broke out the day before. Therefore, many people speculated that Che Yuli was married on the basis of his son. Others said that Che Yuli had fallen asleep with someone else. As a result, they made a big mistake and had to take responsibility.


    All these remarks were kept in mind by Che Yan Hui. Although there was no clear indication, he broke through the group of people''s remarks in a few sentences inadvertently.


    "Ha ha ha, old Che, the relationship between your grandson and his daughter-in-law is really good. No wonder you are in such a hurry to get married!" As expected, as soon as Che Yanhui said this, people around him immediately laughed and joked.


    "Yes, grandson. My grandfather is not the most intimate person any more. My heart is tied to my daughter-in-law." Yan Hui continued to laugh.


    Mu Nuan naturally also heard the intention of Che Yanhui''s words, showing a pair of coquettishness, but he couldn''t wait to find Che Yuli. He said in a hurry, "grandfather, I''ll go back" and ran away happily, leaving the rest of the people laughing.


    Mu Nuan finds the rest room, pushes the door in, and finds that Che Yuli is really inside, but he is not dealing with his work. Instead, he sits straight on the sofa, his face cold and motionless.


    "Yu Li, what are you doing?" Mu Nuan walked over, sat beside the car Yu Li, took his arm intimately, and asked softly.


    Xu didn''t hear the sound of opening the door, and didn''t notice that Mu Nuan sat in the past, and the car Yu Li, who was holding his arm, frowned. The conditioned reflex directly shook Mu Nuan''s hand.


    "Yuli? What are you doing? " The hand that bathes warm is awkwardly in the air, some aggrieved looks to the car Yu to leave.


    Car Yu from this just noticed is mu warm sitting on his side, still frown, car Yu from did not pull back Mu warm hand, on the contrary micro inaudible and she opened some distance.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly, with politeness and estrangement in his voice: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. What can I do for you?""Can''t I come to you without anything? Yu Li, I am your fiancee See car Yu leave always is this ice cold appearance, bathe warm can''t help grievance of say.


    In fact, munuan doesn''t care about Che Yuli''s cold attitude. She knows that he still can''t forget the little bitch, but as long as the two get married, the relationship will improve sooner or later.


    What munuan is afraid of is that Che Yuli has to repent temporarily like last time and run away at the engagement banquet. She can''t afford to lose that person, so she must make use of Che Yuli''s guilt to firmly tie him down!


    Seeing Mu Nuan''s pitiful and weeping appearance, Che Yu Lishu unfolded his frown, drooped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "You''ve been cold since yesterday. If you don''t want to be responsible, you can go now. I''m not a hard nut to crack. If it''s a big deal, I''ll become a nun directly!"


    Mu warm pretends to collapse and roars, tears of grievance slowly flow out of his eyes, as if accusing Che Yuli of being such an irresponsible man.


    "Mu Nuan, I don''t have the idea of being irresponsible." under the attack of Mu Nuan''s crying, Che Yuli sighed. His cold expression softened a little. He was ashamed of Mu Nuan and couldn''t be irresponsible.


    "You can rest assured that I will take the responsibility."


    "Well, I hope you have a deal!" Get the car from the promise, Mu warm instantly stopped crying, and then put on a smile, happy and took his arm.

 Chapter 349

    "Well, Yuli, you don''t want to sit here alone. Grandpa asked us to go over and say hello to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Glancing at the arm held by munuan, although the car Royal from some resistance, but still did not break free, silent for a few seconds, slowly open his mouth to respond to the way.


    "Then let''s go!" They got up and were just about to walk out of the door of the lounge when they ran into a girl in casual clothes. The girl was Yu bao''er.


    "General manager Che!" At a glance, Yu bao''er sees Che Yuli and Mu Nuan, who are close to each other. Holding the resignation letter, he shouts angrily.


    "Why are you here?" Che Yu Li looks at Yu bao''er and recognizes that she is the assistant at the side of the voice. She unconsciously takes some care in her voice.


    When the voice assistant is here, does it prove that She''s here, too?


    Bad!


    When Che Yuli recognizes bao''er, Mu Nuan also recognizes her as the little assistant who often follows Yu Yin. She is afraid that something might go wrong with her, so she grabs Yu bao''er''s hand and says with a smile:


    "are you the little assistant next to Yin Yin? Are you coming to our wedding banquet? I''m so happy, isn''t it There''s no fun in the lounge. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the lobby to have something to eat


    Munuan''s crackling mouth simply doesn''t give yu''er the chance to communicate with Che Yuli, and pulls her ready to take away directly.


    "No, I''m here to look for a car." However, Yu bao''er is very not to face to shake off the hands of Mu warm, impolite said.


    As a woman''s intuition, Yu bao''er has always felt that munuan is not as elegant, intellectual and generous as it appears. She must not be good at it. Besides, she is always between the voice and the car, so she hates her even more.


    "What''s going on after the wedding banquet? Everyone is waiting for us now!" Hearing Yu bao''er say so, Mu Nuan doesn''t want to give her a chance to talk with Che Yu Li, and says anxiously.


    "Let''s talk about something. It''s not short of time." However, this time the change of the car does not give face, directly said. In fact, he wanted to know what Yu bao''er said, whether it was about the voice of the news?


    "I have come to resign from you." After hearing that, Yu bao''er took out his resignation letter and put it in his hand.


    "Is it just for resignation? Why not go directly to the personnel department? I can leave it to your subordinates. " See Baoer just handed out the resignation letter, munuan heart slightly relieved, but then some angry, so discontented said.


    "Why?" However, the two people did not pay attention to her, car Royal from the hope did not look at Mu warm one eye, directly asked.


    "Sister Yinyin is going abroad. She''s not here. It''s meaningless for me to stay in the company." When Yu mu''er goes abroad, she steals a glimpse of Yu bao''er''s voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the news of Baoer''s going abroad, Yumou stares at the big news.


    "I said that Yinyin will go abroad, and she will go abroad with song Jiangcheng. They will not come back again. You can get married at ease and wish you a long life together."


    Yu bao''er said with a crackle, turned his head and ran. He didn''t give Che Yuli a chance to continue talking.


    This little bitch, it must be on purpose! Mu Nuan hates and stares at Yu bao''er''s running away figure, clenches his fist, and can''t help but curse in his heart.


    "Yu Li, let''s hurry over, or my grandfather will be happy later." Turning his head, seeing Che Yuli''s dejected appearance, he hugged his arm in a hurry and said with a smile. He even directly moved out of the car Yanhui.


    However, Che Yuli''s brain is blank at this time, and his heart is in pain like someone''s clenching. There is a voice in his ear urging him:


    hurry up, and you can''t lose her when you stop her!


    After hesitating for four or five seconds, Che Yuli finally decided to go to find Shi''s voice. He threw away his warm hand, threw down a "sorry" and ran out.


    "Che Yu Li! You said you should be responsible! " Looking at the car away from the figure that does not hesitate to run out, Mu warm can not help but scream in anger.


    Unfortunately, the car away from the car has already run away, simply ignore Mu warm shouting.


    Good voice, you have not said a word before, actually send a little assistant to inform Che Yuli that he is going abroad before booking the wedding banquet.


    This move to play hard to get is very superb! Mu warm hate clenched fists, constantly cursing in the heart when the voice of this shameless little bitch.


    Staring at the empty door, Mu Nuan quickly calms down her anger. Even if Che Yuli chases her, she is the granddaughter-in-law appointed by her grandfather.


    Even if the voice used a trick to cheat Che Yuli away, but Che Yuli escaped from booking a wedding banquet, which made the Che family Mu family blush. My grandfather would be angry and split them by any means.


    Think of here, Mu warm slowly hook up the corner of his lips, face to find the proud and confident smile, she does not have to be so anxious, anyway, she will be the final winner!Slowly released his clenched fist, munuan tried to squeeze two tears, turned his head into the hall, and walked to the side of car Yanhui.


    "Why, Yuli didn''t come with you?" Around the guests looking at Mu warm, a person hung his head to come, have asked curiously.


    "Yuli said that he had some urgent work to do. Let me come and make amends first." Smell speech, Mu warm pulled to pull lip Cape, effort to show a proper smile, politely say.


    "Oh, what job is so important? Is it more important than wife?" When they heard Mu Nuan''s words, they laughed and joked.


    However, as smart as a car, Yan Hui saw something wrong with munuan at a glance. After a careful glance, he noticed the reddish eyes of munuan and the invisible tears in the corners of his eyes.


    So he pretended to be discontented and gave an excuse to separate munuan: "this stinky boy is just a workaholic at ordinary times. Now he still works so hard. Warm up, go. My grandfather will take you to him and settle accounts with him."


    "Yes, grandfather." Seeing that Che Yanhui said so, Mu Nuan knew that his performance had been successful, so he immediately answered and followed Che Yanhui to the no one''s lounge.


    "Warm, what''s going on? Where''s that stinky kid from cheyu?" Close the door of the rest room, the car Yan Hui frowns and asks directly.


    "Grandfather..." Mu warm like can''t help crying up, tears like broken line of pearls like falling: "Yu left him to run!"

 Chapter 350

    "What?" Che Yanhui''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. His face turned blue and he roared angrily: "you said Che Yu ran away from that smelly boy?"


    "Well, just when the voice assistant came to find Yu Li, she was about to go abroad with other men. If you don''t want to lose her, you should go immediately!"


    Munuan sobs pitifully while adding oil and vinegar. Although the words in the back are added by herself, Yu bao''er''s purpose of looking for a car to leave is not that it?!


    "What, at that time, did you dare to send someone to pull away Yu Li?" Hear Mu warm words, car Yan Hui more angry, lips close, all over exudes a strong momentum.


    "She doesn''t pay attention to Mu''s family, or does she not pay attention to Che''s family, so she can do whatever she likes with Yuli?" Che Yanhui patted the armrest of the sofa and roared angrily.


    He knew Che Yuli liked a little singer for a long time, but he didn''t interfere too much. He thought he would come back by himself when he was tired of playing. However, he didn''t realize that the child could not distinguish between the primary and the secondary. He ran to find another woman before the engagement banquet started!


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Che Yan Hui thought more and more, and his chest was constantly up and down. Finally, he coughed violently. He was not in good health. He wanted to watch Yuli finish his life before his legs were stretched out, but the child was always confused.


    Even if he really doesn''t care about the right match and wants to marry the girl he likes, how can he do with munuan? He took away the innocence of others and promised himself that he would be responsible. How could he repent at a critical moment?!


    His car Yanhui absolutely does not allow his grandson to become a man who does not believe his word and has no responsibility!


    "Grandfather, are you ok?" See car Yan Hui suddenly cough, bathe warm hastily sit beside him, urgent concern way.


    He poured a glass of water and put it in front of Yan Hui. While patting his back, he comforted him and said, "grandfather, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your body will be worthless."


    "Good boy, it''s you who are wronged, but I want you to comfort me in turn." See Mu warm so intimate, car Yan Hui hold her hand, heart filled with a bit of guilt, helpless sigh.


    He has always taken a fancy to Mu Nuan as the granddaughter-in-law of the Che family. Whether his family background, appearance or ability match with Che Yuli, or the boy is always reluctant to leave. He lost his face at the engagement banquet before.


    Now, this son of a bitch takes away Mu Nuan''s innocence, but he runs away to find another woman before ordering the wedding banquet. It''s their car family that owes Mu Nuan!


    "It doesn''t matter to me, grandfather. It''s your health." Mu warm mouth said it doesn''t matter, but when he opened his mouth or hung his head, tears flow down his face unconsciously.


    Looking at munuan''s aggrieved and sad appearance, Che Yanhui felt guilty and distressed in his heart. He held her hand and firmly said, "warm, don''t be sad. Don''t worry. My grandfather will make the decision for you today, and he will catch the stinky boy back anyway!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mu warm low voice should a, although the face is still a sad lonely, pathetic look, but the heart has already proud of the red lips.


    Hum, even if you are so mean and use this despicable means to cheat the car away from you, how can you fight against the whole car family?


    In any case, she will not lose the battle, just wait and see!


    At this time, the other airport --


    "Yinyin, thank you for going abroad with us!" Song Jiangcheng''s mother pushed her wheelchair to the side of the voice, walking to the airport hall, and said happily.


    "Auntie, don''t be so polite. It''s my duty to stay around Jiangcheng. Besides, I need to take my mother abroad for treatment." Hearing song Jiangcheng''s mother''s thanks again, she shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Good boy, good boy, Yinyin is such a good boy. The old man will be very happy with the daughter-in-law I brought back! " The more song Jiangcheng''s mother looked at her voice, the more she liked it. She clapped her head with one hand.


    Listening to song Jiangcheng''s mother''s passionate voice, when the voice some shy smile, hang down his head did not speak.


    From the time we first met, song Jiangcheng''s mother seemed to have decided that Shiyin wanted to be the daughter-in-law of the Song family. Although she was a little shy and embarrassed, Shiyin was not good enough to deny it.


    "Mom, Xiaoyin and I have just been together for a few days. You don''t want a daughter-in-law one by one, which will scare her." Seeing his mother''s enthusiasm, song Jiangcheng sighed helplessly and said.


    "Why can''t you shout? I tell you, smelly boy, I think Yinyin is my daughter-in-law. If you want to lose my daughter-in-law, I won''t beat you!"


    Hearing song Jiangcheng''s words, song Jiangcheng''s mother not only didn''t restrain herself, but also strengthened herself.


    "Yinyin, why don''t you call my mother directly?" Song Jiangcheng''s mother seemed to suddenly think of something, turned to pull the hand of outdated voice, the eyes "rub" a light, said happily.


    "Auntie..." When the voice helpless smile, gently shook his head: "you don''t have to joke, and then, I really will be scared Oh, maybe will turn around and run." When the voice deliberately also made a joke."No, no, I''m not kidding, not yet!" Hearing the voice, song Jiangcheng''s mother quickly shook her head. She was so scared that she immediately grabbed her arm for fear that she would really turn around and run away.


    Song Jiangcheng is not easy to take a girl home in such a year. She is beautiful, kind and sensible. She will not let go of her daughter-in-law in vain!


    "Hahaha, Xiaoyin, you''re still very good. In a word, you can control my mother." Song Jiangcheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his mother, who had always been dominating the family, was restrained by his voice.


    "Stinky boy, who let you gloat?" Song Jiangcheng''s mother clenched her teeth and raised her hand to give song Jiangcheng a fried chestnut, which made him "ouch" with pain.


    "Ha ha." Seeing such deep feelings of mother and son, one side of the voice can not help laughing.


    "Sound, time, sound!" When the three people were talking and laughing and immersed in the happy atmosphere, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the airport hall.


    The three turned their heads at the same time and saw a tall man in a suit breaking in at the gate of the airport. In addition to song Jiangcheng''s mother''s puzzled face, the faces of the remaining two suddenly changed.


    Car away? Isn''t he going to have an engagement ceremony? How could he appear at the airport?!

 Chapter 351

    When the voice Leng Leng looking at the car away from the distance, the mood is a little complex, the person in front of her is the person she yearns for day and night, and the person in front of her is the one who makes her happy and heartbroken.


    If she didn''t receive the news of Che Yuli and munuan''s engagement yesterday, her voice would be joyful and expectant at this time. But now, seeing this man again, there is only pain in her heart.


    At that time, his face was not very good-looking, but song Jiangcheng, sitting in a wheelchair, was even more ugly. At the moment of seeing the car leaving, song Jiangcheng unconsciously clenched his fist, and his heart seemed to be lifted by a rope and hung up in an instant.


    Partial head, looked at the voice of the expression, see her straight looking at the person in front of her, song Jiangcheng look more lonely.


    In my heart Really still thinking about Che Yuli?


    "Yinyin, don''t go!" Seeing the voice standing not far away, Che Yuli quickened her pace, several strides came to her, and pulled her into his arms. The breath was a little unsteady and whispered.


    After hearing the news that she wanted to go abroad with song Jiangcheng, cheyu left without any hesitation and drove directly over.


    "Hello, what are you doing..." When he saw the voice was held by a strange man, song Jiangcheng''s mother was in a hurry. Just ready to teach him a lesson, song Jiangcheng grabbed him: "Mom, let''s go to the side and leave some space for them."


    "Why, don''t you see this pervert holding his voice casually?" Song Jiangcheng mother is very reluctant to say.


    "Mom, let''s go to the side, please." Song Jiangcheng sighed helplessly and said in a low voice.


    "All right." Xu Shi has never seen song Jiangcheng look so lonely and pitiful. Even though he is not happy in his heart, his mother still let go of his mouth and push him aside.


    "Jiangcheng, what''s the relationship between that man and Yinyin?" Although standing aside, but song Jiangcheng''s mother is still not at ease, tightly staring at the car away, concerned asked.


    Song Jiangcheng was silent for a few seconds. He looked at the man who was holding his voice close to him. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "he was a lover before Xiaoyin."


    "What?" Hearing this, song Jiangcheng''s mother called out, and her expression was more anxious: "isn''t that your rival in love? Then you give them a chance to be alone. Are you stupid? What if Yinyin is robbed?"


    Listening to his mother''s chatter, song Jiangcheng dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    If he could, he didn''t want to leave them alone. He even wanted to hide his voice and keep Che Yuli from finding it, but he couldn''t cheat himself, let alone be so selfish.


    What''s more, song Jiangcheng believes that since Che Yuli is engaged, it''s impossible to accept him according to Xiao Yin''s character. It''s also a wise choice for them to make it clear.


    "Che Yuli, what are you doing? Let me go Struggling for a long time, but also did not break away from the confinement of driving away, when the voice completely angry, angry low roar.


    "Yinyin, come back with me. I can''t live without you." When hearing the voice angry voice, car Yu Li obediently let her go, but still refused to let go of her hand.


    "I promised to go abroad with you, Jiangcheng." When the voice looked at a look, a face sincere car Yu Li, said coldly.


    "No, you can''t go abroad! Before that, I was wrong. I also found evidence to prove that the recording was forged. Song Jiangcheng''s car accident has nothing to do with me. Let''s start over again, OK? "


    Che Yuli''s voice was a rare plea. Only in front of Shi''s voice, Che Yuli, who had always been proud and cold, could show such a weak side.


    However, hearing the words of Che Yuli, his voice is more sad. Now the distance between them is not only separated from the cause of the traffic accident in songjiangcheng, but also a warm bath!


    "Go back with you?" When the voice frowned, angry and sad looking at the car Yu Li: "how can I go back with you? Are you going to marry munuan? Now hurry back to hold your engagement ceremony, don''t hinder me again!"


    "I won''t marry her!" Hearing this, Che Yu felt a pain in his heart and said aloud.


    "As long as you go back with me, I won''t get married. I will try my best to compensate munuan, but I can''t marry her, because I don''t love her. The person I love is you, only you!"


    Car away from the firm said, deep eyes looking at the voice.


    "If you don''t love her, you won''t marry her, how can you have sex with her?" Listening to Che Yuli''s declaration of love, his voice did not feel moved, but even more ironic.


    Are men really big pig hooves? They say they love each other, but they can''t control their bodies. They want to make up after something happens?


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry, it was an accident that night. I drank too much, and then Mu Nuan picked me up. I didn''t really mean it." Seeing the voice''s icy look, Che Yu left his heart in a panic and explained quickly.


    "Come on, you don''t have to explain so much to me. We have no relationship for a long time. You go. The plane is coming." When the voice of the car away from the hands, mercilessly said."Yinyin, how can you forgive me and start over with me?" See when the voice wants to go, the car imperial leaves to grasp her wrist, helplessly ask a way.


    "Che Yuli, I need to say a few times before you understand that this is not an unforgivable problem. We have no relationship. I am now Song Jiangcheng''s girlfriend, so please respect yourself and let go!"


    When the voice of the words completely hurt the car away from the heart, narrow eyes in an instant cold, the whole body exudes a black breath.


    His chest was inflamed with jealousy, and the intense pain and anger swallowed up his reason, prompting Che Yuli to speak coldly:


    "when you dare to go abroad with song Jiangcheng today, I will immediately order the company to attack Song family enterprises. If you want to see them go bankrupt, you can go abroad and have a look


    Hearing Che Yuli''s threat, his voice pricked in his heart and was completely infuriated. He turned back and looked at the man in front of him with sarcastic remarks:


    "Che Yuli, you are really powerful. You still have no new ideas for so many years. Isn''t it your usual trick to attack enterprises to gain profits?"


    "What do you mean?" When the voice of sarcasm stabbed the car away, he frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He just threatened, but he didn''t do anything. Why does this little woman say that this is his usual trick?

 Chapter 352

    "My father''s acquisition of Wencheng group led to his suicide before his acquisition of Wencheng group."


    Silence for a long time, when the voice finally open, coldly said. This matter has always been a thorn in her heart. Before, she was not sure, so she couldn''t ask her about it. Today, when she heard his threat to Che''s group, she still couldn''t resist saying it.


    "Wencheng group?" Car Royal from murmured again. It seems that he bought such a company a few years ago, but he didn''t know it was the company of his father.


    "Yin Yin, there must be some misunderstanding in this. You should leave it first, and then we will solve the problems later." Looking at the voice of cold look, car Yu centrifugal can not help but feel a bit flustered, as if the people in front of him at any time will leave him, and will never come back.


    "Stay? What other reason do I have to stay? " When the voice raised the corner of the lip, asked sarcastically.


    "You are the indirect murderer who forced my father to commit suicide. You have destroyed my father, my family and everything. I will never forgive you in my life!" In order to let the car away from the dead heart, when the voice determined to say.


    Finish saying, the voice then head also don''t return to leave, leave car Yu to leave a person to be in situ to stay Leng looking at her back.


    How could this happen? Like suddenly exhausted all the strength of the body, Che Yuli stood in the same place, feeling like his heart was gripped in general, pain hard to breathe.


    When the voice says Will hate him for a lifetime, will never forgive him. She''s gone. She''s gone. Maybe she''ll never come back.


    At the thought of this possibility, Che Yuli''s heart was more painful. He seemed to have lost his goal. He just stood in the same place and didn''t know where to go.


    "Buzzing -"


    at this time, the mobile phone rings, and cheyuli doesn''t care about it. He still looks at the direction of the voice''s departure, always looking and looking.


    The voice of "I hate you all my life" is echoed in my ears. The heart is like being dug away by others, empty, leaving only bloody pain.


    "Buzzing - buzzing -"


    the mobile phone keeps ringing, as if the car would keep ringing if it didn''t pick up.


    Che Yuli couldn''t leave, so he finally had to take out his mobile phone to answer the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, Che Yanhui roared angrily: "Stinky boy, don''t you hurry back to me?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry Mu Nuan." He is not in the mood to do anything, and he doesn''t want to attend the engagement ceremony that everyone is happy with except him.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Hearing Che Yuli''s words, Che Yanhui became more angry, and his voice suddenly raised several rows and eight beats:


    "since you have taken away the innocence of others, you should be responsible for it to the end. We don''t allow an irresponsible and non-compliance jerk in our car family!"


    "Grandfather, but I don''t love Mu Nuan. Even if we get married, I can''t give her happiness!" Che Yuli tried to explain. Apart from the voice, he will not fall in love with any woman, such a marriage, is really Mu warm want to be responsible?


    "Fart, love can be cultivated!" Under the anger of Che Yanhui, he said, "warm and devoted to you, but now you say this kind of asshole, do you deserve her?"


    Che Yanhui''s voice became more and more excited. At the end of the day, he coughed violently. He was not in good health. When he was emotional, his cough would become more and more serious.


    "Grandfather, are you ok?" Hear that end of the phone, car Yan Hui acutely cough, car Royal leave concern inquiry ask a way.


    "Stinky boy, you still know that I am your grandfather. If you still recognize me as my grandfather, get back to me! Cough, cough... "


    "Old man, are you all right? Why do you cough so badly?" After a burst of coughing, the voice of Che Yuli''s grandmother Jiang Wanrong is anxious.


    "Yuli, please don''t make any noise and come back to the wedding banquet. Grandfather is not well, and you are still making him angry. You are not a child. Why don''t you know how to handle things properly?"


    Listening to grandma''s mournful voice, Che Yuli closed his eyes in pain. Why did everyone force him to marry a woman he didn''t love? Why did everyone think that marriage was the best way to be responsible?!


    Clenching his fist tightly, he was silent for a long time, and then he slowly opened his mouth: "OK, I will go back to the engagement ceremony as you wish."


    Car away from the re opened eyes, deep eyes but no light in the past, become gray and lonely. Since the voice has left, and with his resentment to leave, then his persistence has no meaning.


    If not, what''s the difference between you and whom you marry? What''s the difference between them? What''s wrong with them? Anyway, no one really cares about his feelings. Che Yuli raises his lips and laughs at himself.


    What Che Yuli doesn''t know is that although her voice turns around and leaves extremely well, she doesn''t control herself in the moment of turning, and tears gush from her eyes."Xiaoyin, are you ok?" Looking at the voice came tearful, song Jiangcheng quickly asked.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go quickly." The voice shook her head and pushed song Jiangcheng''s wheelchair directly to the ticket gate. She was afraid that she would shake her heart a little later.


    It is clear that the man is the indirect murderer who forced his father to commit suicide, but why do you feel so sad when you look at his bewildered and sad expression after being accused?


    Clearly do wrong thing is car Yu from, but why the pain in his heart is not less than him?! When the voice sad thinking, pushing the wheelchair step faster and faster.


    "Yinyin, are you ok? Did that man bully you just now?" Looking at the voice obviously out of control, song Jiangcheng''s mother finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although song Jiangcheng just told herself not to ask about the strange man''s affairs, how could she bear to think that she didn''t see it?


    "Auntie, I''m ok. I''m just in a mood. I''ll be fine in a while." When the voice shook his head, gently said, the corners of the mouth to make a smile.


    Anyway, Che Yuli This man has nothing to do with her, whether it is love or hate, she does not want to show him again.

 Chapter 353

    Before I knew it, it had been a year.


    As the plane landed gently, her voice watched the familiar buildings gradually magnify in front of her eyes. Until the plane glided gently on the runway, her heart still could not calm down.


    Because only she knew why she chose to escape. After so long, there was no way to persuade her to return home. At the same time, she also thought of the person who still had no way to escape and face calmly.


    "There are a lot of fans at the airport. For your safety, we''d better take the VIP channel."


    One side of the assistant''s voice interrupted the voice of the memory of the voice, it turns out that the aircraft door has been opened, the guests can leave.


    After spending a year in the United States, Shi phonetic regained its specialty and continued to realize his music dream.


    She has always been very confident in the field of music. Fortunately, this time, God seems to care for her very much, so she became a well-known singer in the United States in just one year.


    Now the network is so developed, when voice knows that there are a large number of its own fans in China. What''s more, everyone thinks that they are overseas Chinese, so they are more enthusiastic about themselves.


    Think of this identity, voice helpless smile, even oneself almost believe.


    "Do you have to take the VIP passageway? They''ve been waiting so long. If they don''t see me, they will be very disappointed, won''t they?"


    When the voice some can''t bear to frown.


    Although he is well-known in the United States, his fans are not particularly enthusiastic. Every time someone recognizes him at the airport, he is very happy.


    Nowadays, fans organize to pick up the plane spontaneously. They all come for themselves, but their voice can''t bear to disappoint them.


    Looking at now with big eyes, a face of innocent looking at his voice, the agent helplessly help the amount.


    "My ancestors, you don''t know how crazy these fans are in China. I''m afraid that if you show up at the airport, there will be uncontrollable riots. If something happens, it will be bad. "


    In fact, what the agent said is reasonable, but the voice is not willing to listen to each other.


    She has always remembered the glory and disgrace, but now, to be able to go to such a high position again, of course, she should cherish it more.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to go through the VIP channel. I want to meet my fans. This is my first time back home. "


    When the voice tone is very good, but it is full of irrefutable, the agent finally beat her, naturally can only agree down.


    Sure enough, as the agent said, as soon as the voice group arrived at the exit, there were a large number of her loyal fans, holding the light signs and shouting their names, their faces were full of excitement.


    When the voice is very happy, such scenes make her inexplicably a little nervous, even feel more nervous than when she held a concert in the United States.


    However, she looked around for a moment, but she saw the familiar figure at a glance, holding flowers in her forehand, smiling gently, and standing on one side looking at herself quietly.


    "Jiangcheng? Didn''t I have a deal? I''ll contact you when I go back first. There are too many people here today. You shouldn''t come here. "


    Before Song Jiangcheng returned home in advance, when the voice has told him many times, really do not have to pick up the plane.


    Seeing that he was pushed aside by such enthusiastic fans, the voice felt a little sorry for him and quickly walked towards him, indicating that he would leave with him.


    Compared with the happy look on her voice and face, the agent and bodyguard beside her tried hard to maintain order. Naturally, she complained bitterly.


    But when Nai''s voice is really popular, so what can we do? Of course, I can only spoil it.


    Song Jiangcheng shakes his head gently. He knows that if he talks too much with the time, he may be in the headlines tomorrow. He doesn''t want to be exposed in some gossip news.


    After receiving the flowers from Song Jiangcheng, he politely thanks the fans, and then quickly gets into the RV which is already ready outside the airport.


    Although she was surprised, she was still very happy when she saw song Jiangcheng. She just suddenly realized that she was really back, and her heart was strange.


    But now in front of song Jiangcheng, she naturally tried her best not to show it.


    "I didn''t expect that your popularity in China is so high, but I know that you want to be recognized by Chinese people more than in America, and I''m very happy for you."


    Song Jiangcheng sat beside her voice and said so with a smile. He gently reached out and rubbed her hair.


    When the voice subconsciously to avoid, but after all still do not want to let each other sad, can only be in the heart of those who should not have some resistance, try to pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, what I''m doing now is to realize my dream and pursue the life I want. But now that you''ve recognized it, I''ve been successful. "


    Song Jiangcheng knew that although she had a smile on her face, she seemed to have a lonely look in her eyes. He didn''t know whether she was touching the scene and thought of some bad memories.Everything is slowly on the right track. Song Jiangcheng doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her, so she doesn''t plan to mention the engagement at this time.


    When the car finally started, the fans'' excited shouts gradually disappeared. When the voice was full of wishful thinking, he could not help looking at Song Jiangcheng''s left hand.


    Song Jiangcheng, knowing that his voice was worried about himself, also showed a very casual appearance.


    "Why are you smiling and frowning again? I told you before, although I can''t hold the scalpel any more, it''s still a small idea for me to sit in the clinic and prescribe medicine for patients. Now the hospital does not dare to dislike me because of this, so you can rest assured. "


    Song Jiangcheng is easy to say, but he knows that as a doctor, he can no longer take a scalpel. What a cruel thing it is.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt sour and she felt like a jerk.


    "I''m sorry Jiangcheng, let you bear so much, now that I''m back, it''s really time for me to fulfill my promise."


    When the voice put away the sad expression, looked up to song Jiangcheng, tone is very serious.


    "Well, I believe you. I know that you are hesitant because you are very enterprising, so we all need to refuel."


    Song Jiangcheng is still so gentle when he speaks. His voice is moved and nods. The other party has been so supportive. She is embarrassed to say thank you again. She does not know how many times she has said it.

 Chapter 354

    But what he didn''t know was that Jiangcheng was not in a hurry. He was not stupid. He could feel that when he returned home, he was always absent-minded even when talking to himself.


    Song Jiangcheng tried to ignore her voice and the trance in her eyes when talking to herself, and tried to pretend that she didn''t find that she was more and more in a daze recently.


    Of course, he likes the voice of the time, so as long as the final result is that he can continue to wait by the other side, song Jiangcheng feels very satisfied.


    About all matters of the wedding, song Jiangcheng is almost in the operation, when the whole voice is just smiling and nodding.


    There should be no girl in the topic of their wedding seems so casual, song Jiangcheng all understand these principles, but how about that? As long as the last voice chooses the person who is himself, that''s enough.


    During the year of separation, Che Yuli devoted himself to his work as much as possible. When he is busy, he can hardly think of that person who has no leisure time.


    "Mr. Che, there is an entertainment news this morning. I think..."


    At this time, at the door of the meeting room, the wooden screen, which was hard to wait until the end of the meeting, was holding a mountain of documents in his hand, and quickly followed the car away from his back. He spoke in a low voice, which revealed a little urgency in his voice.


    "Entertainment news? Are you working with me for a short time? The company''s business is so busy these days that I don''t have time to listen to your entertainment news? "


    Che Yuli sneered. Now he is too involved in his work. People around him often call him a moody, emotionless work machine, which can be said to be very vivid.


    However, mupingping knows that it was not like this at the beginning. All this was caused by the accident a year ago.


    So even now in the face of ice like Che Yuli''s face, the wooden screen can only stick to its head and insist on saying what it has to say.


    Because she knew that as long as the other party heard what she said, she would be interested.


    "No, Mr. Che, you will be interested in this entertainment news, because it reports a singer''s return home, and that singer is his voice!"


    The wooden screen lowered its voice and said so. In the company where people come and go, only the two of them can hear it.


    The car''s feet suddenly stopped and looked back at the wooden screen behind him. His eyes were deep and sharp, as if he could see through the people in front of him.


    "Go back to the office first."


    After a long time, it is absolutely impossible to say that Che Yuli has no waves in his heart when he hears the name of his voice again.


    On the contrary, after getting the news from the wooden screen, cheyuli can''t continue to keep calm.


    Especially when you see the person reported in the news on the flat panel, it is true that the person''s voice and face in his memory coincide, and the car can''t sit still.


    "When the voice of a famous American female singer recently returned home for the first time, enthusiastic fans chased and intercepted her at the airport just to see her idol."


    The exaggerated tone of the entertainment reporter was as if she had witnessed the whole process at the scene. When Che Yuli looked at the camera, he held the flowers in his voice and laughed sweetly at the camera. He could not help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you willing to come back? It''s been a year, and it''s time to end the story. "


    Car away from a sigh, looking at the screen when the voice, full of tenderness.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Pingping knew all kinds of things between Che Yuli and his voice, and had witnessed their previous emotional entanglement, she would have thought that her eyes were not good, and she was wrong. In the company, a car like Yama had such a gentle side.


    Such a car away, in front of the voice will become completely different car away, in fact, is his most real appearance, usually his indifference and estrangement, should be his protective shell.


    Naturally, the wooden screen screen also hopes to see the voice of Che Yuli and Shishi get married. After all, the person who can make cheyuli look like this will have only one voice in the world.


    When she was also secretly happy, when it was a good thing for her voice to return home, she saw the expression on Che Yuli''s face suddenly, and then her eyes suddenly became cold, staring at the screen unfriendly.


    "From the pictures sent back from the scene, we can see that when the voice is in a good mental state, fans interact with each other all the time. Unexpectedly, the reporter also captured a picture of a mysterious man''s helicopter airport picking up the plane. "


    It turned out that the camera in the news happened to be aimed at the mysterious man mentioned in the host population. The wooden screen screen screen was surprised to find that the person who went to pick up the airport and took the RV with him was actually song Jiangcheng!


    "Well, isn''t that Dr. Song? How could he... "


    The screen did not dare to say more about the rest of the wood. She could feel Che Yuli''s face change. The air in the whole room seemed to drop to zero. She couldn''t help shivering.


    She is suddenly not sure. She sees this news for Che Yuli. Is it good or bad."It''s extremely boring. These boring media are always trying to find some gimmicks. How much of the news they report is true?"


    When she heard Che Yuli''s angry voice against these gossip reporters, mupingping nodded her head in a strong desire for survival, and quickly echoed that these news media loved to hype and so on. She also hoped that Che Yuli would not take it seriously.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to find out where the voice is now living. All the activities in the afternoon have been canceled. I have something to go out for. "


    When hearing Che Yuli say so, Mu Pingping looks stunned for a moment. Although her only choice is to quickly nod her head and agree to it, she is also complaining in her heart. Isn''t she asking for trouble?


    With Che Yuli for such a long time, the wood screen screen still has some work efficiency. For the task that Che Yuli said should be completed in a quarter of an hour, the wooden screen really gave him all the information he wanted in a quarter of an hour.


    "Mr. Che, royal garden, this is a high-end luxury community with high popularity. Because there are many famous artists living in the community, there are many paparazzi waiting at the gate of the community all year round, so the security guard will not let people in easily. But it happens that Su Shao has two houses there. He should be able to enter in his name. "


    Mupingping didn''t mean to doubt Che Yuli''s ability. He just thought it might be more convenient. After all, if he was photographed by a security guard or a paparazzi as Che Yuli, he was afraid that he would cause another uproar, so he added.


    Car away from the car key satisfaction nod, he is now ready to a person to see, no one to follow.

 Chapter 355

    After returning home, I can still rest for a few days.


    Of course, there are still a lot of notices, but she has already discussed with her agent. These days when she comes back to China, she is mainly relaxed. The number of notices is reduced and reduced, and there are only one or two notices a day.


    I''m used to being busy in the United States. When I come back home, I can still sleep until I wake up naturally.


    When the voice woke up, song Jiangcheng had already gone to work, leaving a post it note on the refrigerator, telling her how to solve breakfast and lunch.


    Looking at those careful words on the post it notes, her voice would smile, but she didn''t have to eat any more breakfast until this time.


    I haven''t indulged myself so much for a long time. I even feel a little guilty in my heart.


    "Ding Dong"


    the doorbell rings untimely and interrupts her voice''s wishful thinking. She wakes up clearly, but she is always in a daze and daydreaming whenever she has time. It seems that this bad habit can never be changed.


    Because there are not many people who know that they live here. They think they are agents or assistants in their voice subconsciously. They come to the door and tell themselves about their work in the afternoon.


    So she didn''t think much about it. She was wearing her home clothes and humming music. She opened the door with a brisk step.


    Head up with the eyes in front of the moment, when the voice will be stunned.


    Time seems to be suddenly static, when the voice also fantasized about all kinds of scenes where he and the people in front of him meet again, but he never thought that it would be like this, when he was unprepared, he suddenly saw it.


    Che Yuli''s eyes were full of excitement. He looked up and down at the woman who had appeared countless times in his dream. He felt that she had not changed anything, and it seemed that she had changed a lot.


    Instead of her still face and her eyes as clear as a deer, what has changed is the mental state of her whole person. She feels much more confident than before. It seems that she has had a very happy year.


    "You come to the door dressed like this without even asking who I am? Even if you become a big star, how can you be so defensive? "


    Che Yuli also doesn''t want to meet. The first sentence is to criticize the other party, but looking at her in her home clothes, her expression is a little confused and looks at herself. Che Yuli couldn''t help but say something about her.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it was someone else I knew, so I opened the door directly."


    When the voice did not expect that he now speak to him will be a little nervous, talk also some intermittent.


    But then she also reflected over, some reluctantly appearance, back two steps.


    Looking at the appearance of the car Yuli, it is obviously intended to come in. It is unrealistic for me to drive him away now. In case someone sees them pulling and talking, he is afraid that he will be on the news again, so he can only withdraw to the room.


    After he entered the room, he closed the door without stopping, and continued to move forward.


    Until when the voice can not retreat, back against the cold wall of the porch, the car Royal from finally willing to stop.


    At this time, the distance between the two people was no more than 10 cm. When they got into the car, they looked up awkwardly, just to the deep eyes of parting.


    "Don''t be so close to me..."


    Originally, she wanted to ask him to go away, but when she said it, her voice lost its momentum. She even looked at Che Yuli for a second, and then she looked away in a panic.


    She really hates the way she is.


    Obviously, I have told myself many times before. If I see this person again, I must tell him that I have a good life. Even without him, I can live well.


    You don''t need to say these words with ostentatious tone at all. You just have to be plain. The more insipid, the better.


    Today''s calm voice can not touch the edge of peace.


    "You''re back at last. Do you know how I spent this year? I feel every day seems to be constantly repeating, gradually, I seem to really become a work machine without feelings. That''s what people in the company say about me. I think it''s quite vivid. "


    Car Royal from the eyes with a smile, but the mouth is first self mockery to say so.


    His words, also deeply hurt the heart of the voice, but the chest pain, but can keep the voice awake.


    She shook her head in a hurry. She couldn''t be confused by her temporary feelings. When she looked up again, she had tried to become calm and calm.


    "Is it? I thought you would have a good time with Miss mu. After all, even if people think you are the president of iceberg, they still think that you are a good match for her, aren''t they? "


    Such words come out, how to listen to how all seem to be in anger and jealousy, car imperial leave some helpless smile.


    When she saw him smile, her voice was a little anxious. She didn''t think her words were funny. Moreover, she felt that she was not angry at all. She was just talking about the matter."Mr. Che, if you have anything to say, please say it directly? I still have a notice in the afternoon, so I have a rest in the morning. I don''t want to be disturbed when I have a rest, otherwise I will not work well in the afternoon... "


    When voice upset sigh, in front of the road is blocked by car Royal, she intends to avoid from the side, but she did not finish, see car Royal suddenly stretched out his hand to support the wall, disguised voice circle in his arms.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I would encounter the entanglement of Che Yuli. If they could sit down and talk about things calmly, their voice would endure.


    For a moment, a variety of emotions surged into my heart, and my voice glared angrily and looked up at each other.


    "What are you trying to do? If you just visit me as a friend, I welcome it. But do you do this now, is it the behavior of ordinary friends? "


    It''s obvious that there is anger in the words of Shi Yu Yin Yi Zhengyan, but Che Yuli thinks that all these things can be regarded as Shi Yu''s voice still cares about its own performance.


    So at this time, even when the voice of these words is to criticize themselves, Che Yuli is not angry.


    He was still staring at the voice, and even reached out to touch her side face involuntarily, but the next second was still turned away by the voice.


    When she let go of the car, it seemed that there was no resistance between the two people.

 Chapter 356

    "You don''t seem to have any business today, but you don''t want to go now. I can''t help it. Have a cup of coffee?"


    When the voice quickly straightened his hair, would have opened the two buttons, but also quickly buttoned up, a face solemnly said so, this wait for the other party to answer, then go to the kitchen table.


    Her home clothes are made of pure silk, and even now she buttons her buttons tightly, she can perfectly outline her attractive figure.


    Che Yuli''s hard to recover reason, when he saw it, his voice turned back to himself, and when he was ready to leave, he was out of control again.


    When the voice of this familiar figure, appeared in his dream countless times.


    Whenever he saw her leave, Che Yuli wanted to stop her, but he always woke up from his dream at the most critical time.


    But this time, Che Yuli knew it was not a dream, and his voice came back to him.


    Car away from the fast step forward, suddenly from the back when the voice! When the voice is a Leng, in the feel of the car from the arms of the temperature, resist to struggle to open.


    But the strength of the other side is so great that he can hardly get rid of it.


    "Che Yuli, what are you going to do? I said, if you come to see me as a normal friend, I can treat you calmly, but if you want to do something to me like this, I will sue you for harassment! "


    I didn''t expect that the voice reaction would be so fierce. I even stomped on Che Yuli''s shoes angrily, just like a little wild cat who lost his temper.


    Car Yuli didn''t let her go, and even forced her to turn to face herself. Her voice and face were very angry, but she couldn''t help being stunned by the affectionate eyes of Yuli.


    "Do you think we can still be friends? I don''t accept such an identity. Since you have already returned, I want you to come back to me and never leave again! "


    Che Yuli uttered every word, but he frowned after listening. Is he crazy?


    They had been unable to go back to each other for a long time. They did not understand why he always did not understand.


    "No way, you let me go! This is the last patience I give you. If you want to see each other in the future, you should continue to make a fool of yourself! "


    When the voice said that, some do not strive to take the nasal voice, staring at the person in front of me so threatening.


    Che Yuli really doesn''t want to let her go. He is also afraid that when he lets go, his voice will run away from his arms again.


    But on the voice of some red eyes, he still feel heartache, so can only gently let go of each other.


    He pushed the car away like he was angry. He pushed his voice back a few steps and tried to take a deep breath to calm his mood.


    "Well, I know why you are here today. I was naive before. If that''s what you want, wait for me and I''ll show you something. "


    Looking up again, the voice face has not just the look, trying to show very calm, even almost indifferent.


    After that, she turned and went upstairs. Che Yu stood waiting. He also wanted to know what he wanted to see.


    After a while, when the voice came downstairs again, he had changed into a conservative and rigorous clothes, as if he really regarded Che Yuli as a sex wolf.


    Che Yuli smiles bitterly in his heart, but when he looks at the piece of champagne in her hand and the size of a card, he is obviously stunned.


    "It was said that it would be sent to your company later, but since you are here today, I will give it to you face to face. This is my invitation to Jiangcheng''s wedding. I hope that the car can always find time to attend in the busy schedule. It will also bring an end to the messy things that happened before us. "


    When the voice said decisively, even if Che Yuli didn''t reach out to pick it up at all, she still forcefully and directly stuffed the invitation card into Che Yuli''s arms.


    Che Yuli didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He almost opened the invitation card slowly. He saw the voice and the lovely cartoon image of song Jiangcheng on it. It seemed that they were really in love. Such a picture hurt Che Yuli''s eyes.


    "I''m in such a hurry. If I guess correctly, I haven''t even taken my wedding photos, have I? You want to fool me with a few simple strokes. You look down on me


    Cheyu left deliberately to keep calm, raised his head tone a little contemptuously to the time, voice like saying.


    Now that piece of invitation which was originally thought to be very lovely and warm, was held by Che Yuli in his hand, which seemed to have a very disgusting feeling.


    "What do you know? This is my favorite cartoonist who asked me to paint for us. Forget it. I''ll tell you what to do with it. In a word, don''t get entangled after you. Song Cheng and I will get married soon. "


    At that time, when the voice and tone were absolutely determined to say this, Che Yu could not laugh again from his face.


    Even if she cheated herself that the invitation was fake, and even if he cheated himself that the person on the invitation was not the voice, it was impossible for him to continue to cheat himself when the other party told him so firmly."Why?"


    Two people deadlocked for a while, car Royal leave again open mouth, but just said such a simple three words.


    The voice didn''t expect that he would ask, so he couldn''t answer for a moment. It was almost perfect expression and reaction, but now there is a bit of panic.


    "What, why? We went back to China to get married. Otherwise, do you really think I came back to see you? "


    When the voice moved his eyes, the more he said, the more he deliberately revealed a trace of malice.


    She didn''t know how to talk like this before, but when she thought about the harm that Che Yuli had brought to herself, she also deliberately forced herself to speak to each other in such a tone so as to get rid of the relationship.


    "Don''t be sentimental. As I just said, I gave you a chance. If you come here with an old friend at the beginning, I will tell you well. But since you have done something that violates my bottom line, I must also tell you the truth. Please don''t entangle yourself again in the future. "


    This passage is very smooth, just like the lines rehearsed before.


    But when the voice can not face, in fact, I don''t want to let the car away from see that he has tears in his eyes.


    How can you do this yourself? The tone is very firm to tell Che Yuli to get rid of the relationship with him, but when it comes to this moment, she finds that she still loves the person in front of her shamelessly.


    What kind of torture is the love between men and women?

 Chapter 357

    When the voice in the heart told himself a thousand times ten thousand times. To break with the person in front of you, don''t love him, love him will make you more painful.


    But now really face him, really say these words to him, there is still a voice in the heart of obstinately keep repeating to tell myself, in fact, I still love him? Otherwise, why do you feel so bad in your heart now, just like a drop of blood?


    "If you do, why should I cry?"


    Car away from the tone gradually cold down, but also full of disappointment.


    When the voice obstinately turned back to tell Che Yuli that he did not cry, but just opened his mouth, tears did not strive to flow down. She flurried away the only tear and took a deep breath.


    "My agent may be coming soon, please leave now! I still say that, please don''t get entangled in the future, even if it''s for the two of us, leave the last trace of dignity. "


    At the end of the speech, the words are very light and light. There is no ferocity just like that deliberately pretended. Che Yuli knows that she must be very tired.


    But for what she said, she is going to marry song Jiangcheng, so that she can''t entangle herself later. Che Yuli doesn''t agree and won''t choose to accept her life.


    He knew that the voice of the hour must still have feelings for him, at least his intuition told him not to give up the voice of the tense now.


    "Since you still have a job, we''ll contact you later. In the year when you left, you opened several good restaurants. No matter the environment or the dishes, I want to wait for you to come back and take you to have a taste. We''ll talk about it when we have time. "


    The tone of pretending as if nothing had happened. In fact, Che Yuli had already heard clearly what the other party had said before leaving. What''s more, even if he had to pretend to be stupid and didn''t hear clearly, the invitation in his hand has already explained everything.


    This result is that he never expected before he came, and he did not get any news of his marriage before.


    Even now I feel very sad, but before I think about how to turn the situation around, Che Yuli naturally wants to preserve its strength. He can''t make the relationship with the time very stiff, so he can only pretend to be stupid.


    When the voice wants to say and stop, wait for her to come back to God, the car Yu left already decisively turned to leave.


    What''s going on in the morning


    Looking at the car from such a sudden appearance, and suddenly decisively leave, when the voice of a person leng in situ, for a long time did not return to God.


    She always had a feeling that she didn''t seem to wake up. All this was a dream.


    Only the feeling of emptiness in my heart tells me that Che Yuli is a real person and that he has already told him that he is going to marry song Jiangcheng. All these are irreversible.


    She didn''t know whether the decision was good or bad, but what she knew was that she couldn''t do anything wrong to song Jiangcheng, so if she could choose again, she would tell the truth.


    With a sigh of helplessness, the voice had to quickly clear up her mood. She did not know what Che Yuli would think after this, but hoped that he could really listen to what he said.


    In the afternoon, the agent arrived as scheduled and arranged two very short interview notices, which can be completed directly at home. In front of the camera, her voice was in a good state, but in fact, she was absent-minded several times.


    "I know that the wedding is coming, and your mind has not known where to go. I''ll reduce the number of announcements, but I''d like you to go to some parties or business parties that are necessary. "


    Seeing off the last reporter, the agent turned back and said this to the voice.


    When she knew the meaning of her words, she came back home, and really needed to accumulate contacts through a lot of business parties.


    After all, although I am not a newcomer in the entertainment industry, I have to start all over again after I come back, including some interpersonal relationships.


    "I see, didn''t you tell me all this before? I''ll just listen to you. "


    In fact, no matter what you are doing as a voice agent, you know what you are doing now.


    What''s more, the other person always likes to say things to himself with the tone that seems to be talking to children. Naturally, the voice will trust each other very much.


    When you get an answer like voice, the agent naturally nods with joy. When you are in a good mood, the occupational disease will come up, and the voice will be full of praise.


    "that''s right. Let''s see how beautiful our baby is, even if we are going to get married? We can''t let those who are inferior to you in strength and beauty to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. We still need to work harder. It certainly won''t take long for all the major awards to be won! "


    The manager laughs and shakes her head helplessly. In fact, she is satisfied that she has the opportunity to go back to her old business and achieve good results.


    But she also knows that there are some unwritten rules in this circle. Although she is not a bullying artist of the 18th line, she has to do something she doesn''t want to do, but the occasions that are necessary for her to attend are still those she has to attend."I said, I know. Haven''t we all agreed before? You come to me again in such a hurry. Did you receive any notice quietly, but didn''t tell me? "


    Shi Yu Yin Hu looks at the agent suspiciously. After all, they have been together for so long. She knows what virtue the other party is. When the other party is so gallant, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    "Oh, what I told you is just a business banquet. Many famous people will attend it. It''s just an invitation post sent to us. I''ll go straight on. Because I know you''re going to agree, right? "


    The agent laughs flatteringly, but the other side also says, when voice usually most of the time also won''t ask too detailed.


    But today may be because of the morning car from the Royal things, let the voice always feel some strange.


    However, before waiting for the voice to ask the exit, song Jiangcheng has already come home from work.


    As a doctor, it''s common to work overtime on weekdays. Today''s time point is relatively early. But the voice also saw the fatigue on his face at a glance, and there was no topic of continuing to work with the agent.


    "Are you tired today? Take a break. I''ve just finished my work. What do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you later


    Although it was a time when she was an all-around nanny, it was a time when she felt that she couldn''t look back, but because of this, she was also fully in line with the sentence of "the kitchen under the hall".

 Chapter 358

    Song Jiangcheng is really tired today. He can''t operate on patients as before. Instead, he has to deal with some complicated outpatient affairs. In fact, it''s even more troublesome.


    What''s more, I happened to encounter the medical trouble today. Although I didn''t get hurt, I was even more upset.


    However, as long as you can see the voice when you come back, your tired feeling seems to be eliminated in a second. Song Jiangcheng tries his best to cover up his fatigue and smile relaxed.


    "If you wash your hands and make soup, where can I be picky? If you let your fans know that I can eat your own food and dare to ask for it, it will be really pulling hatred. "


    Song Jiangcheng smile gently, the broker in the side are tired of can''t, now he is still here pestle, is not clearly want to be a light bulb?


    "Don''t worry, I will never eat or drink here. But I also want to remind Yinyin that there will be an enterprise banquet tomorrow, which is very important! I''ll fax you the invitation letter tonight. You can''t be late. You must remember it


    The agent packed up his own things, and finally, after giving instructions, he quickly slipped away. When his voice saw the speed of the other party, he could not help laughing.


    "What kind of corporate banquet is not to say that the wedding day is coming soon, and it should be accepted? It''s not that I don''t like you to be so busy. I''m just afraid you''ll be exhausted. "


    Song Jiangcheng heard the agent finally said, in the heart still has some not very happy.


    Although in fact, almost all the things related to their two weddings were arranged by Song Jiang in the city, Shiyin didn''t do much, but he still didn''t want Shiyin to be so busy.


    To put it bluntly, song Jiangcheng hopes that the voice can have more time to think about their wedding.


    Although she has not been able to say this request, after all, her voice is so busy that she is willing to control the time to prepare for marriage. It seems that it is already very good for her to make more demands, which seems to be too much.


    When the voice turned back to smile, gently shook his head, "where will have what tired? Not half as tired as you are at work. Besides, I''ve been free at home these days. I only have work in the afternoon. If there''s a business party tomorrow night, I''ll be idle all day. "


    Fortunately, when she comes home from work, her voice is good.


    Like friends for many years, they chatted about their work at the dinner table. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them didn''t get along like people who were about to get married.


    This point is actually known by the voice, but I''m not willing to say it.


    Song Jiangcheng is not stupid, but now he is satisfied with the way he gets along with Shiyin.


    Even after he married Shi Yin, he only respected each other more. Maybe he couldn''t make it so sweet. So what?


    "Although you say that time is tight and you don''t want to take wedding photos, after all, there is still a wedding to be held. I still want to prepare some wedding dresses and dresses for you. So can you spare some time these days and let''s go and choose? "


    Song Jiangcheng such request is very reasonable, when the voice seems to have no reason to refuse, so naturally is quickly nodded down.


    Thinking that they would go to the party tomorrow night, they set the time to the morning after tomorrow.


    After saying good night to song Jiangcheng and returning to the room, the voice saw the invitation letter faxed by the agent.


    Although these invitation letters are almost all copied and pasted except for the different time of the banquet party, there is nothing good to see, but the voice is still representative to take a glance at.


    However, she was shocked by this glance, and even couldn''t get her mind back for a long time, because the invitation letter now clearly writes the four characters of Che''s group on the invitation letter! No one knows better than herself what it means.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When the voice of the nerve suddenly tense up, she quickly and carefully looked at it again.


    I really didn''t read it wrong, and I didn''t have a daze. This invitation letter was indeed issued in the name of Cheshire group, and it has been clearly marked that it is their corporate banquet.


    When the voice is not stupid or stupid, there can not be such a coincidence in the world.


    Even if the banquet is arranged within two or three days before the company returns to China, how can it be considered as a banquet?


    What''s more, Che Yuli just came here today. When he thought about what he said when he left, he obviously didn''t want to focus on his marriage.


    When the voice suddenly flustered, because she did not know what Che Yuli wanted to do.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone. Even though she had deleted the contact information of Che Yuli, it was the eleven digit number that she had already remembered thoroughly in her heart.Just after pressing the number, the voice has no way to press the dial key for a long time. Finally, I can only delete the number again.


    "Are you talking about the enterprise banquet today? Is it the one of Chee''s? Are you sure it''s not a joke? You know what I''m talking about


    At the end of the speech or can only be angry to the broker there, the broker so attentive today, it is indeed a problem.


    When the voice really regret that did not pull the other side to ask clearly, now the company has agreed to come down, he simply can not push.


    "My aunt, when I left, didn''t we confirm it again and again? You promised me there would be no problem tomorrow. I want to tell you that there are really many famous people present at the party tomorrow, which plays an important role in your future development. You should think about it clearly


    Agents still understand the voice of the temper, soft and hard, especially now this critical point, it is night, they really can''t push off the trip.


    After that, if it is really targeted by Che, then the development of voice in China will be difficult.


    She scratched her hair in chagrin. She tried to stop talking several times. She wanted to lose her temper with the agent, but at last she could only sigh heavily.


    "I know, you are an old fox. When you laugh so treacherously in the future, I won''t believe you. This is the last time!"

 Chapter 359

    "OK, no problem! I knew that our voice is the most beautiful, kind, lovely and generous! " When hearing the voice promise, the agent immediately said happily, fawning on all kinds of rainbow farts.


    "Well, you don''t have to coax me any more. This is the last time. It won''t happen again." Listen to the open agent happy voice, voice helpless shake his head, angry and funny said.


    "No problem, I promise it will be the last time!" The agent immediately raised his hands to guarantee.


    The next morning --


    "buzz" -- just as the voice was sitting on the sofa and choosing the evening party dress, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang.


    After answering the phone, Li Tiantian''s hearty voice came from that end: "Yinyin, you''re so bad that you didn''t come to play with me when I came back home. I still know from the TV news that you, a big star, have returned home."


    "I''m sorry, every day. I''m really busy these days." He said with a smile and an apology. He looked at today''s itinerary and found that there was no other activity except the banquet in the evening, so he said:


    "every day, it happens that I don''t live now. Why don''t I go to see you now?"


    "Good!" When hearing this voice, Li Tiantian suddenly became happy and said happily, "I am in the bar before us. Do you need me to send someone to pick you up?"


    "No, just a moment. I''ll be right there!" Hang up the phone, when the voice action quick tidy up, immediately go out.


    I have been abroad for a year, because so many things have happened abroad, and I have never had the time and opportunity to meet Li every day. I miss this bright and kind friend very much.


    A moment later, the voice arrives at cuke bar.


    "Yinyin, I miss you so much!" When the voice just walked into the bar door, Li Tiantian suddenly rushed over and gave her a passionate bear hug.


    "I miss you too!" Feel li Tiantian miss, when voice heart warm, unconsciously raised the corner of the mouth, return to live her, gentle said.


    "Hum, deceiving. I don''t know how to get in touch with me all this year. I don''t know how you lived abroad." Li Tiantian pouted and said coquettishly.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I''ll talk to you later about my life abroad this year, OK?" Listening to Li Tiantian''s coquettish voice, when voice helpless smile, like coax children in general, doting said.


    "That''s about the same!" Li Tiantian is happy, grinning his mouth and pulling his voice to the seat in front of the bar.


    Li is sitting in front of his black shirt, and he will be sitting in front of him.


    "Well, the sound has come. We''re going to talk about the little girl''s whispers. Go and play by yourself." The black shirt man just put down his glass, Li Tiantian pushed him, said impertinently.


    The man was not angry, but raised the corner of his lips and touched Li Tiantian''s head. He said fondly, "OK, what do you need to tell me, and don''t drink too much wine."


    Eh? It seems that during the time when the voice went abroad, someone quietly opened a peach blossom?!


    Seeing the intimate interaction between the two people, the voice''s eyes lit up. They looked at two people with gossipy faces, Li Tiantian and the man in black shirt.


    After talking with the man, Li Tiantian turned his head and saw that his voice was laughing with unkind intent. He realized something in his mind, and his cheek turned red instantly. He felt a little annoyed and angry:


    "bad voice, what are you laughing at here? Your fairy woman''s design has collapsed!"


    "Ha ha ha, we know how shy we are every day." See always careless Li Tiantian shy, when the voice smile more loudly: "honest account, just who is that handsome guy?"


    "Well, it''s my boyfriend." Li Tiantian admitted in a low voice, and his lips showed a smile unconsciously. He looked very happy.


    "Wow, it seems that someone had a good time when I was abroad. Tell me quickly, how did you know each other?" When the voice laughs, continues the eight trigrams to pursue to ask a way.


    "His name is Han Shen. He''s the owner of the bar here. We''ve known him before, but it''s only recently that he confessed to me that he wants to take care of me all my life." With that, Li could not help but cover his cheek shyly every day, and his face became hot.


    Bar owner?


    Hearing Han Shen''s identity, her voice was slightly stunned. She has been working in the entertainment industry all year round, and has met many powerful figures. The breath that Li Tiantian''s boyfriend exudes is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    I''m afraid that Han Shen''s identity is more than just a small bar owner. However, looking at Li Tiantian''s happy appearance, the voice did not say this doubt. Maybe the person has some hidden identity, but it is not convenient to disclose it to outsiders.


    The most important thing is that such a man with cold breath has turned into such a spoiled and gentle appearance in front of Li Tiantian. Shi Yin believes that this man named Han Shen will not fail his good friend."By the way, Yinyin, how are you and song Jiangcheng? I read the news that you are about to get married. You two must have a good relationship." The emotional topic suddenly shifts to the voice of the body, Li Tiantian cares to ask.


    Hearing Li Tiantian''s words, his voice was slightly stunned for a moment. I don''t know why he has a little conflict in his heart. It seems that he is in conflict and hears the word "marriage".


    However, this little discomfort is not shown in front of Li Tiantian. Li Tiantian doesn''t know the existence of Che Yuli, so he mistakenly thinks that she and song Jiangcheng have a good relationship and love each other.


    Love is true, but love When the voice can not deceive her heart, she is very clear that she and song Jiangcheng together, guilt is greater than love, moved more than heart.


    Even so, she didn''t tell Li Tiantian the truth. Since she thought she was happy, why let her know the truth and grieve for her lost love?


    So the voice pretended to be happy and nodded, and said with a smile, "well, Jiangcheng is very kind to me, and we are going to get married. We will try on the wedding dress early tomorrow morning."


    "Wow, that''s great. Then we''ll be the most beautiful mother. Then you''ll invite me to be the bridesmaid." Hearing the voice, Li Tiantian felt happy for her and said excitedly.


    "No problem." When the voice smiles back.


    "By the way, Yinyin, now tell me how you spent the year abroad."

 Chapter 360

    "Good." When the voice nodded, should be a, eyes unconsciously floating to the ceiling, the memory in the mind was suddenly released, little by little into the eyes.


    This year is fast and slow, but many stories happened during the year.


    A year ago -


    after quitting her job in Cheshi group, Yu Baoer had to look for a new job in order to make a living. However, she was so sad that no company would accept her.


    Yu bao''er can''t help feeling a little depressed. With her working experience in Che''s company, even if she can''t get into a group with the same strength, she won''t be out of work.


    That day, Yu bao''er was sucking the instant noodles. The more he thought about it, the more strange he was. He couldn''t help calling an entertainment company he interviewed a few days ago.


    "Hello, I''m Yu bao''er who interviewed a few days ago. I have a question for you. Is it convenient?" When the other party answers the phone, Yu bao''er comes straight to the point and says politely.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, if you have any questions, please tell me." The other side obviously left some impression on bao''er, so the tone was polite.


    "I''d like to ask why I didn''t get a job in your company. What''s not good enough? Is there any deficiency?"


    "No, no, no, no, Miss Yu is beautiful and capable. She has worked in Che''s company. Naturally, she is very excellent, but..." The other party pauses for a moment, and his voice is a little bit lower unconsciously:


    "just because our company is still small, we don''t think talents like you can be used here, so..."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yu bao''er is angry and wants to smash the wall. This is the nth company that has used this set of words. She is very good and excellent, but she can''t use talents like her!


    What bullshit talent, she just want to find a job to eat, how so miserable, and several companies are all this saying, if she Yu bao''er really believe that there is no ghost in it, then she is a fool!


    "You don''t have to comfort me like this. Please tell me the truth, just as I beg you." Realizing that something is wrong, Yu bao''er directly seeks the truth from the other party.


    "This..." Hearing Yu bao''er''s soft voice, the other side hesitated for a moment, obviously a bit impatient.


    "Please, I don''t know you. I won''t tell anyone else that you told me the truth!" Hearing some hesitation, Yu bao''er continued to say.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not that our companies don''t want to employ you, but I dare not!" lies in bao''er''s pleading, and the other party can''t help but let go and tell the truth.


    "No? What do you mean Hearing the other party''s words, Yu bao''er was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt.


    "Some time ago, general manager Mu was Che Yuli''s fiancee Mu Nuan You know what? You are not allowed to be employed as an assistant by any company. Otherwise, you will be against the car owner! "


    "What?" Hearing this, Yu bao''er immediately widened his eyes and roared angrily: "how can she be so excessive?"


    At last, Yu Baoer understood why she couldn''t find a job and why every company that refused her had the same words? It was all arranged by the woman named Mu Nuan!


    This woman is really too much, but just a few days after her engagement with the general manager, she came out to dominate by relying on the power of the car family. She was just a little assistant. She couldn''t see it like this. It seems that she was even more disgusted with the voice sister before. She was afraid that her voice would become a stumbling block when she didn''t give enough time.


    What a woman of disguise and malice!


    The more Yu bao''er thinks about it, the more angry he gets. After hanging up the phone, he puts on his clothes and takes a taxi directly to Mu Nuan''s company.


    "Hello, miss. Who can I speak to Hello, excuse me, miss. This is our president''s office. If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t break into it directly! "


    Yu bao''er breaks through the obstruction of munuan secretary and rushes into the office all the way.


    "Mu, general manager mu, I''m sorry, I said that you can''t come in directly, but this lady still forced to break in. I''m sorry, I''ll take her out immediately." Looking at Mu warm face expressionless face, Secretary panic of hang down head to, immediately say.


    Yu bao''er''s face turned red: "why, do you dare to do something bad and dare not recognize it?"


    "I have something to tell her. Go down first." Just when the secretary is about to take Yu bao''er away by force, munuan suddenly opens his mouth and waves his hand, indicating that the secretary should go down first.


    "Yu Baoer..." Looking at Yu bao''er, Mu Nuan hooked his lips and called her name with a smile. Then he got up and walked slowly to her.


    "Want to know why I''m dealing with you?" Mu Nuan thought of the wedding banquet day, hate teeth itching: "I and Che Yuli engagement day, who ordered you to make trouble, cheyuli cheated away? Is it a voice


    Yu bao''er widened his eyes: "because of this, you want to revenge me like this? I wanted to come that day. I just can''t bear to see you and Che Yuli bullying sister Yinyin like that. I''ll let Che Yuli know that sister Yinyin has been forced to go far away by him. Let him live in guilt and regret all his life! ""Ridiculous, in terms of family and appearance, which of my voice is not stronger than that of the time, and it is the wisest choice for Che Yuli to choose me!"


    "Yes, why did Che Yuli run to the airport as soon as she heard that she wanted to leave? It''s bad to be left behind the second time Yu bao''er gloating, she is to which pot does not open to mention which pot, trying to Mu warm the most taboo weakness poke, she wants to vent for the voice.


    It''s a pity that she underestimated the rank of Mu Nuan. Although he was very angry in his heart, he still had a haughty expression on his face: "so what? Che Yuli didn''t come back obediently in the end. I was the final winner."


    Relying on the height advantage of half head higher than bao''er, Mu Nuan looks down at her. Her beautiful eyes are full of disdain: "what are you doing here, please forgive me?"


    "Forgive?" Hearing Mu Nuan''s words, Yu bao''er sneered, as if to hear a big joke: "you shamelessly rely on the power of the car family, forbid the company in the circle to employ me. What qualifications do you have to say forgive me for being such a vicious woman?"


    "Qualifications?" Mu Nuan chided: "I am the fiancee of Che Yuli, the future hostess of the car family, and you are just a humble mole ant in front of me. I can ravage it as much as I want."


    She raised a proud smile: "how, can''t you find a job in Lingcheng? I advise you to go back to your hometown to farm, ha ha. "

 Chapter 361

    Seeing munuan in front of her, she shows her overbearing side. Yu bao''er laughs coldly and says sarcastically, "I finally know why Che always loves Yinyin sister, but she has no interest in you. Such a vicious and selfish woman like you will never deserve love!"


    "Pa!" As soon as Yu bao''er''s voice fell, mu''an raised his hand and slapped him.


    Yu bao''er is caught off guard by mu''an, and a clear five finger print appears on his delicate face.


    "How do you hit people?" Yu Baoer is a little girl after all. Although she is not spoiled and spoiled by Mu Nuan, she grew up in the palm of her parents'' hands. She has never been beaten and her eyes are red.


    Munuan''s assistant steps forward and blocks in the middle of Muwen and bao''er to prevent yu''er from fighting back.


    "What''s wrong with you? You break into our company without permission. Believe it or not, I''ll call the security guard to throw you out?" Mu Nuan''s assistant threatened, relying on more people, and he was bigger than Yu bao''er, so he made it clear that he wanted to bully her.


    It doesn''t matter that Mu Nuan is not afraid of what pattern Yu bao''er can turn out. He crosses his arms and looks down at Yu bao''er.


    "When the voice of that bitch, what qualifications to compare with me?! She is cowardly and selfish, but she has always relied on Yu Li''s love for her. What can compare with my love for Che Yuli. " Speaking of this, Mu Nuan Leng hum: "but even if Yu Li likes her, now the person standing beside him is still me. I am his real fiancee, granddaughter-in-law appointed by my grandfather, and the future hostess of the car family, and you are nothing! "


    "You are pathetic." Listening to Mu Nuan''s utilitarian remarks, Yu bao''er''s eyes became colder and colder. She looked at Mu Nuan sarcastically and said, "people like you don''t have true feelings at all. It''s ridiculous that you always talk about love. It''s not so much that you love cars, but you love the total money of cars."


    "What''s wrong with loving money? In today''s society, if there is no money, there is nothing. Which one does not need money, house, car, clothes or bag? Don''t people like you, who have been poor since childhood, understand the importance of money? " Mu Nuan laughs.


    From childhood to adulthood, she saw many people''s stooping faces for money and power. Naturally, she also understood that the flattery of those people to her was all based on her family background and money''s face. Yu bao''er, a girl born in a common people''s family, had never lived an upper class life in her life. Why should she say that it is wrong to love money?


    Yu bao''er smiles. When she first enters the door, she is still very angry. She thinks that munuan makes trouble because of her wealth and power. Now she feels that the feeling of anger has dissipated.


    Because she thinks that the woman in front of her is too ridiculous. Although Mu Nuan is gorgeous, she wears the most popular luxury goods from head to toe. She is very rich in material things when she goes in and out of luxury houses and cars. Unfortunately, she doesn''t understand what real love is and what real life is.


    Her everything is built on the basis of money, dignity, love, marriage, family, these things are money can''t buy, even if barely buy also can''t last long.


    In the past, Yu bao''er envied the life of such a bright and rich man, but now she feels that if she wants to live such a life, she would rather live a poor life.


    Yu Baoer thinks of his parents. Although he doesn''t have much money, the two people respect each other as guests. They are plain and warm.


    Mu Nuan knows that Che Yuli doesn''t like her at all, but he still tries his best to marry her. It can be imagined that he will get nothing but money in his whole life, just like a canary in a delicate cage. He will never have the chance to experience the feeling of freedom and warmth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Nuan''s face changed a little. Looking at Yu bao''er''s face with a smile of irony, she felt that it was so dazzling. A common girl, why did she laugh at her?


    "I naturally laugh at you. Since you love money so much, I wish you nothing but money in your life. Enjoy this life full of copper."


    Yu bao''er is suddenly too lazy to argue with her any more. Instead of wasting his breath here, Yu bao''er might as well go out to find a job and start a new life. She doesn''t believe that she can''t survive in this city without Che''s protection.


    After a pause, Yu bao''er continued: "but I feel sad for the car. I married such a hypocritical woman as you! But this is also his retribution, who let him give up Yinyin sister such a good woman, deserve that he will never get true love all his life. "


    After that, Yu bao''er is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a bad woman. He turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Obviously, she is the one who was made a difficult choice, but she left with a natural and bearing as if she was the winner.


    Mu Nuan felt as if she had been slapped two times by others. For such a proud person as her, the silent contempt made her feel more angry than the real language.


    "Damn it!" Looking at Yu bao''er''s natural and unrestrained leaving figure, Mu Nuan couldn''t help cursing: "but just a little assistant, how dare you treat me like this?""General manager mu, this little assistant is too arrogant. Do you want to send someone to show her some color?" It''s not a bad thing to watch.


    "No, I''ve already released the news that no entertainment company in the circle is allowed to employ her. Otherwise, it''s against the car family. I disdain to deal with such a cheap mole ant, for fear of dirtying my hands!"


    Mu Nuan snorts coldly. For bao''er, a powerless assistant, she looks like an ant. She can crush her fingers to death. However, she has been busy getting along with the car family recently, so she has no time to take care of this annoying mole ant.


    Anyway, since munuan released the news, no company in the circle dares to hire Baoer. This kind of small assistant with no power, power and background can not find a job or rely on. The miserable ending can be imagined.


    This is what happens when you fight against me. Munuan thinks hard.


    At this time, Yu bao''er, on the other side, was very smart when she left, but it was impossible to say that she was not angry at all.


    After leaving munuan''s company, Yu bao''er went to another company for an interview. Sure enough, when she reported her name and her work experience in Empire entertainment, the other party''s boss was very satisfied with her face and became a little sorry. She politely expressed her intention that her company would not recruit any more.

 Chapter 362

    "Did someone say hello in advance that you wouldn''t hire me?" Yu bao''er asked directly.


    "Your resume is very excellent, but our company is just a small company. It can''t afford to offend big people. You''d better change it." In fact, Yu bao''er is very clear about the euphemistic expression of the other party''s boss. This is just a kind of refusal. The boss just doesn''t want to offend munuan. To be exact, he doesn''t want to offend the car family behind munuan.


    Hum, this woman Mu Nuan, besides being able to bully others, what other skills do she have?


    After Yu bao''er came home, he was filled with anger at Mu Nuan. How could chezong get engaged to such a vicious and hypocritical woman? It''s so angry!


    "Cacha --" Yu bao''er turns his anger into his appetite. He opens two boxes of instant noodles with his bare hands. While eating, he can''t help but shed tears.


    Although Yu bao''er has just been in the company of munuan, he is very hard-working and comfortable. But when he thinks that he is going to lose his job, he still can''t help being afraid and confused.


    With the obstruction of munuan, I''m afraid Yu Baoer can''t continue to work in the circle, but she doesn''t have other special skills. What can she do?


    "Buzz --" is when bao''er is sad and confused, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings. Looking at the lighted screen, he finds that it is the voice call.


    Although the voice has gone abroad, but from time to time will often contact her, which makes Yu bao''er still feel a warm feeling in the predicament.


    When Yu bao''er was afraid, she was worried about herself, so she quickly wiped her nose with a piece of paper, put away her tears, and answered the phone with a pretense of happiness and surprise:


    "Hello, sister Yinyin, I miss you so much, are you still used to living abroad?"


    "Well, I''m very well. My mother and Jiangcheng were sent to the same hospital for treatment. Their condition is stable. Uncle song and aunt song are very kind people, and they are very kind to me. How are you doing? Is everything going well? " When the voice said gently, the same concern greetings.


    "Well All right Hearing the voice problem, Yu Baoer pauses for a moment, but in order not to let her worry, or reluctantly put up a smile and said a lie.


    "Honey, how strange is your voice? It sounds like you''ve cried before?" However, although Yu bao''er tried his best to disguise herself, she still found her clue and asked with concern.


    Yu bao''er wants to say that she is very good, but she can''t tell the lie herself. How can it be good? She sends most of her salary home every month after work, and she has no savings at all. If she can''t find a job again, I''m afraid she can''t even pay the rent next month.


    Just look at the amount of instant noodles she piled on the tea table. In order to save money, she even bought all the cheapest bags of instant noodles.


    "Honey, did the people in the company make trouble for you after I left? Did they send you to talk to new artists?" When the voice some worry asked.


    According to convention, after an artist resigns, his or her assistant will be rearranged by the company to be the assistant of another artist. However, most artists have their own assistant, which is rarely easily replaced.


    Especially when the voice is so stiff with Che Yuli, she is afraid that after she leaves, Yu bao''er will be bullied in the company. Even if Che Yuli doesn''t transfer her anger to bao''er, everyone else in the company is a human spirit. She is a cool person. I don''t know if yu bao''er will be involved?


    "Sister Yin, you just Don''t worry, no one will bully me... " It''s hard for her to lie, but now she''s not good enough.


    But she didn''t want to let Shi Shengsheng worry about her, and she didn''t want to feel guilty. She made the decision to resign by herself, and she had to bear the consequences.


    If she can''t, she will go back to her hometown and do some small business, which is better than being bullied here, Yu bao''er thinks to herself.


    However, Yu bao''er is still unconvinced. How she wants to rely on her own strength to stand here, work hard and earn money, so that she can bring her parents to her side and let them have a good life.


    "Honey, you Not really quitting? " Thinking of Yu bao''er''s saying to himself before, if Shi Shengsheng went abroad, he would not continue to work in cheyuli company. He was even more worried when he thought of the car Yuli suddenly found before he left.


    In recent phone calls, Yu bao''er''s attitude is obviously a little strange. Sometimes it''s time to go to work. When she asks her whether she is busy or not, she always falters and haws. If you ask a few more questions about work, Yu bao''er can''t answer the question and won''t say what he is doing in the company now.


    There is a premonition that Yu bao''er''s situation is not very good.


    "Don''t hide anything from me. You call me sister. I really treat you as my sister. To be honest, is there someone bullying you in the company? Is it cheyuli


    "No, sister Yinyin, it''s me I resigned myself Thinking about resignation, Yu bao''er hesitated and admitted.


    "What?" Hearing Yu bao''er''s affirmative reply, he exclaimed in surprise. Then he said with some helplessness and guilt: "it''s because of me, baby, why are you so stupid? I don''t even want such a good job for meIn the industry, Che''s group is well-known for its generous staff welfare, this silly baby.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can look for a job again." Hear voice obviously guilty voice, Yu bao''er giggle, comfort way.


    "Where do you work now? Are you still used to your new job?" The voice continued to ask.


    This sentence poked Yu bao''er''s sad place, her eyes were red, her voice unconsciously took a bit of grievance, "I I haven''t found a new job yet. "


    "Why? Any entertainment company will welcome you with the experience you have worked at Cheshire When the voice confused asked.


    "Yes, maybe..." When he heard the question, Yu Bao stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t find the reason to explain it.


    "Bao''er, is it because you quit your job that Che Yuli deliberately embarrasses you so that you can''t find a job?" As if suddenly thought of something in general, when the voice whew ran frown, voice with some angry said.


    "It''s not the general manager, it''s a warm bath!" See when the voice misunderstanding car Yu Li, Yu bao''er quickly explained, but accidentally said the leakage.


    "Mu Nuan? Why did she do it? " When the voice doesn''t understand of ask a way, originally thought to bathe warm just to her heart born dissatisfaction, didn''t expect but put poison hand to stretch to treasure.

 Chapter 363

    "Well," Yu bao''er sighed helplessly when he saw that he could not hide it. When he was ready to tell all the things, he said:


    "because I didn''t agree with him, I deliberately submitted my resignation before their engagement banquet and told Mr. Che that you were going to go abroad. That''s why Mr. Che will come to the airport to find you that day, and that day is the day when he and munuan are engaged. Munuan should be dissatisfied, so he will rely on the power of the car family to deal with me. "


    "How could Mu Nuan be like this! She and I hate, just come to me, why do you want to bully you like this When the voice was very angry, she thought that Che Yuli would know that she was going abroad. Yu Baoer told him that she was going to the airport, but she didn''t expect that munuan would deal with bao''er because of this.


    "It''s OK, Yinyin sister, yesterday I was in the warm office, and she was speechless." Yu bao''er shows off as if he had been beaten by Mu Nuan. She doesn''t want to worry about her again.


    I don''t know what kind of person Mu Nuan is. He has seen his voice. He has a character like Yu bao''er. How can he take advantage of Mu Nuan.


    But she also knows that Yu bao''er won''t tell her that she has been bullied. This stubborn girl always lives hard with a lonely heart, which makes her feel more deeply for bao''er.


    "I''m really OK, sister Yinyin. I just can''t stand Che Zong. How could I choose that bad woman instead of you? I don''t want to follow such a stupid boss." Yu bao''er pursed her lips.


    "Silly baby." Hearing Yu bao''er tell the whole story, he sighs with helplessness and guilt. Unexpectedly, in order to fight against injustice for himself, this silly child does so, which results in Mu Nuan, a cruel and resourceful master.


    "Honey, what are you going to do next When the voice worried asked. Although he also has some contacts in the entertainment industry, but compared with the car home''s deterrent force is still much weaker, there is no way to help bao''er out of the predicament.


    When you think of Yu bao''er, it is for the sake of fighting against injustice that he is forced to such a low level by Mu warm. When he thinks of Yu bao''er, he feels more guilty and worried.


    "I don''t know." Yu bao''er lost her heart when she heard the voice problem. When she graduated from University, she took part in Imperial Entertainment''s trainee training camp. The original intention was to prepare to become an idol.


    However, due to bad luck, there were several excellent trainees in that session, and the company''s resources were naturally inclined to those who had the hope of becoming popular. For these second-class trainees, they could only passively wait for the opportunity.


    Yu bao''er''s family is not very good. She can''t afford to buy the water army''s notice like other people. She can''t even get a job even though she only leads the trainee''s meager salary.


    Finally, she decided to change her career to be an artist''s assistant. Since she had no chance to go to the stage, she would stay behind the scenes. At least she could support herself with her salary.


    As she entered Empire entertainment after graduation, she could hardly do anything in the past two years except for her experience as an intern and assistant.


    "By the way, baby, do you want to be an artist yourself?" When the voice suddenly remembered that Yu bao''er had been an intern for a period of time, his brain lit up and said excitedly.


    "Become an artist yourself?" Yu bao''er mumbles and repeats that, of course, she thinks that becoming a singer is her dream. Otherwise, how could she have trained so hard at the beginning.


    But


    "But I''ve missed the best opportunity to make a debut. Now, where can an entertainment company sign a singer like me who has no power, no power and no outstanding strength? " Although he has a dream, Yu bao''er has to face the realistic problems.


    Yu bao''er has no special appearance and has never been kissed by an angel. Although she has been praised as a good singer since childhood, when she really entered an entertainment company, she realized that there are too many people who sing well. People like her are just ordinary.


    And the entertainment industry is the most realistic. If an artist doesn''t have bright spots or even black material slot points, it means that it is impossible to attract attention and bring traffic, so this artist is not worth cultivating.


    "I have a friend in the entertainment circle named Eliza, who was also a singer with outstanding strength before. Recently, she opened a small studio and is recruiting artists for cooperation. If you like, I can introduce you to her."


    After learning that Yu Baoer suffered injustice because of herself, her voice was more concerned about her future, so she said positively.


    "Really?" When she heard the voice, Yu Baoer gave a surprise call. No matter the size of the studio, as long as she had a chance to make a debut, she was already very satisfied.


    But then Yu bao''er began to worry again: "but, sister Yinyin, I haven''t trained for a long time. I''m not amazing in appearance and strength. Even if I''m on the road, I''ll be unknown. Will I live up to your expectation?"


    "Silly baby, how can you have no confidence in yourself?" Hearing Yu bao''er''s self abasement, his voice comforted him"Although your looks are not top-notch gorgeous, they are also very fresh and lovely. They are unique, which can make the audience remember quickly. Besides, your voice is unique. I once overheard you sing, which sounds very good."


    After a pause, the voice continued: "what''s more, that singer Alisha is a very powerful character. Through her guidance, you will quickly find your own position and resume your previous training. The most important thing is, I believe that you will do it as long as you put your heart and effort into it! "


    "Thank you, sister Yinyin. I''m so happy. You''re such a good person!" Hearing the voice of comfort, Yu bao''er was greatly moved and said happily.


    "This is what I should do. You once said that we are good friends. Since you can help me, I should also help you with this little favor." When the voice smile response way.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they hang up the phone and call Eliza to ask if yu bao''er can join the studio.


    Knowing that Yu bao''er is a voice recommender and that she has had experience as an intern before, Eliza readily agreed and hinted that it would be more perfect if she could join the studio and become a singer.

 Chapter 364

    "Jila, if only you could join us. Remember when we were on stage together? With my talent and tacit understanding, I can certainly do it


    Eliza missed the scene when she used to work with her pseudonym, mojila. Even now, she still can''t change her voice. Her habitual address is Mozilla.


    "I''m not in China now. You know, I have enough black materials. If I join you publicly, I''m afraid it will bring you more trouble. Besides, after so many things, I want to have a good rest now. I don''t intend to pay in the short term."


    Because he didn''t want to be sent by Che Yuli to know the specific news about her abroad, she declined Eliza''s good intentions, but indicated that she could become the producer behind the scenes, writing words and songs for Yu bao''er and Eliza.


    In this way, a small studio with only three people was set up happily. Small as it is, everyone is happy.


    It has always been Yu bao''er''s dream to become a singer. Now she is so excited and happy to have such a chance in front of her.


    However, Eliza has always appreciated and loved her voice. It is a happy thing to cooperate with her and her good friends to complete her dream.


    As for Shi Yin, although she has gone abroad, she never thought of giving up her music career. She was still struggling with how to return to music. Now she has the inspiration because of bao''er. Even if she doesn''t become a singer on the stage, she can write words and songs behind the scenes. If she has the opportunity in the future, she can still return to the stage and become a popular singer!


    On the same day, Shi voice opened a new account on the foreign social software, uploaded a picture of the sunny scenery with the words: new place, new life, but never forget my dream, come on!


    When I decided to compose a song, I remembered that I had written several songs before. After searching carefully, I really found the songs I wrote when I was inspired.


    On the basis of the original style of music, Shi''s voice was refined and then sent to Eliza immediately.


    "My God, my dear, you are a musical genius. Not only do you have a voice that has been kissed by an angel, but also you are so good at composing words and music!" After receiving the voice created song, Eliza immediately sent her a stingy compliment message.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s not as powerful as you said. Your opinions and modifications are still needed." When she was praised by Eliza, her voice was happy and she replied modestly.


    Eliza is also worthy of being a singer with outstanding strength. According to the characteristics of bao''er, she slightly modified the original song to make the whole song more close to bao''er''s image and voice, which is just like tailor-made for her.


    Two days later, when the voice received Yu bao''er''s singing sample, opened the player, and a beautiful piece of music flowed out slowly.


    The soothing music combined with the sound of Baoer''s fresh sunshine makes people feel relaxed and comfortable as if they were on the grassland, bathed in the sunshine.


    Different from Eliza''s lovely and lively voice, Yu bao''er''s voice is just like her appearance, clean and fresh, like the blue sky after rain, giving people a kind of warm and natural comfort.


    "Baby, Eliza, you are so wonderful. This piece of music is very good." After listening to the songs, the three people immediately sent out their praise in wechat group.


    "Yes, bao''er is really a treasure girl. I am very surprised to interpret this song perfectly." Then the voice of praise, Eliza also not stingy praise.


    "No, it''s mainly the music created by sister Yinyin. It''s very good, and Eliza''s guidance is very close to me. Only in this way can I have the chance to complete such an excellent song!"


    Seeing their praise, Yu bao''er smiles shyly and says modestly.


    "Honey, you''re doing great. Don''t be so modest." "When are you going to release this song?" she replied with a smile, and then sent a text message: "Eliza, when are you going to release this song?"


    "I''ve got in touch with major music platforms and will be officially launched tomorrow." Eliza has always been very efficient.


    "Great!" When she saw her voice, she was surprised.


    Since the three decided to cooperate, it has been only a week now to complete the production of a song with such high efficiency. This is something that the voice has never thought of before.


    The combination of Yu bao''er''s fresh and unique voice, Eliza''s orientation and guidance, and Yu bao''er''s lyrics and music composition is perfect, giving rise to unexpected but surprising chemical reactions.


    Now there is a bad atmosphere in the music circle. Everyone is competing for skills and constantly raising the difficulty of singing. However, they forget how high the music is. In the tense modern life, few people can calm down to enjoy the spring and snow. On the contrary, Yu bao''er''s fresh and natural voice can make people relax and relax, which is more impressive.


    "I have a hunch that our song will be a great success and be loved by all people!" Eliza said confidently in wechat group."Yes, we are the best!" When the voice and Yu bao''er also followed.


    However, in fact, as the three expected, the song was a great success.


    As a powerful singer, Eliza already has a large number of fans. Coupled with the strong publicity of her friends in the circle, the song has attracted attention as soon as it is released.


    The song''s fresh and unique style has been loved by netizens. Yu bao''er''s name has entered the public''s field of vision and officially appeared as a singer.


    Netizens left messages one after another, saying that Yu bao''er, a fresh and lovely singer, has been powdered up. The songs are really good to listen to, especially after working and studying, which has the effect of relaxing mood.


    One day after the release of the song, Yu bao''er, a new singer, went on a hot search with the name of the song one after another. It can be said that it was a big hit overnight. Now she has become one of the most popular female singers among young people.


    The anonymous song original author Shi voice has also become the object of discussion of many netizens. Everyone is praising the author with musical talent, and even some powerful netizens have directly found out the account number of Shi voice''s foreign social software.


    Because of this, in just a few days, Shiyin has become a music blogger with a large number of fans from a new account that is unknown and nobody pays attention to.


    "Sister Yinyin, sister Eliza, that''s great. We can really make it!" Overnight, Yu Baoer not only completed his music dream, but also successfully joined the flow of singers. His heart was grateful and excited, so he said happily in the three people wechat group.

 Chapter 365

    "Yes, that''s great. I knew you could, baby!" Seeing Yu bao''er''s great success, his voice was very happy and replied in the wechat group.


    When Yu bao''er was recommended to Eliza, she only wanted to find a job for Yu bao''er, so that she would not live on the street. At the same time, she was also in love with talents.


    Yu bao''er has been around her for such a long time. How can she not know Yu bao''er''s yearning and love for the performing arts circle?


    In the past, when the voice was recording songs in the studio, you could see Yu Baoer''s envious eyes standing outside the recording studio. She had also heard Baoer secretly sing her own songs, and her light and soothing voice was refreshing.


    Now, by chance, Yu bao''er''s dream of becoming a singer can be fulfilled, and his voice is very happy,


    "it''s all because of your help that I can be liked by everyone. Thank you very much!" From being framed up and unable to find a job, Yu bao''er has made a big rise and fall in just a few days. He feels as if he has passed away.


    When Yu Baoer university just graduated and entered Empire entertainment, she also dreamed that she could become a top idol artist one day, to be a singer and to win the applause of fans.


    But when she was forced to make a living and chose to become an assistant, she thought that she had been isolated from the beautiful stage in her whole life. However, she did not expect that she would still have the opportunity to step on the stage and fulfill her long cherished wish in the most difficult time.


    But she knew that the success of all this was due to the help of Shiyin, so she was very grateful in her heart and secretly decided to treat Shiyin as her best friend in her life. No matter what happened to him, she would stand firmly by her side!


    "It''s because you work hard and you have good conditions that you can succeed. You don''t have to put all the credit on others." Hearing Yu bao''er''s excited and grateful voice, his voice returned with a smile.


    "Well, well, you two don''t have to be humble about each other. We''re both great!" Seeing bao''er and Shi''s voice pushing each other off, Eliza couldn''t see it and sent a message, saying heartily.


    "Believe me, with our level, over time, we will become the best singer group in the world!" Eliza said, confident and ambitious.


    "Sure, believe us!" When the voice and Yu bao''er smile echoed.


    After the first song was a great success, the voice took advantage of the victory and made the remaining songs. Lisa has no contact with the domestic entertainment company.


    At this time, on the other side, Che Yu left the office --


    "Mr. Che, here is a document that you need to confirm and sign." The wooden screen knocks on the door to enter the office and hands a document to Che Yuli.


    "Well, leave it." Car Royal should leave a sound, still looking at the document in hand, did not look up.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." However, at the moment when the wooden screen turned and ready to go, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang, and the melodious mobile phone ringtone instantly filled the office.


    "I''m sorry, but I forgot to turn off the phone ring just now." The wooden screen screen apologized and immediately took out his mobile phone. He was just about to hang up the phone, but he was stopped by the car.


    "Wait a minute!" Car Yu from raised his head, long eyebrows micro Cu, feel just now the music, listen to a bit familiar.


    See car Yu from a face serious expression, wood screen although doubt, but still listen to the order did not hang up the phone, the mobile phone in hand, embarrassed in the air.


    Until the end of the mobile phone ring, the wooden screen asked, "Mr. car, what''s wrong with the music just now?"


    "Who was the original singer of the song just now?" The car imperial leaves to sink a voice to ask a way. The melody of this song is very familiar. He used to be on the top of the mountain, listening to the old voice humming.


    That night, the wind was light and the night sky was beautiful. Therefore, the clear and sweet voice also broke into Che Yuli''s heart with the song. After such a long time, things were different. The original singer left, but today he heard a similar tune.


    "The original song is Yu bao''er." Muping replied.


    "Yu bao''er?" The assistant next to the voice?


    "Yes, she was, and I was shocked when I heard the news." Muping continued. However, although shocked, but the heart still expressed blessing and happiness.


    Because Yu bao''er has always been with the voice of the time, the wooden screen screen screen and she also have several sides of the edge, is a very lovely, love girl.


    She is also a good friend of the voice, so mu Ping Ping Ping has always had a good impression on bao''er. Although she has resigned from the company, she has found her own suitable way. Mu Pingping is really happy for her, and has specially replaced the ring tone of her mobile phone with her songs.


    If it was her!


    Get wood screen affirmative answer, car Yu leave Shua of for a while, suddenly excited to get up. Yu Baoer is a good friend of Shiyin. It is not impossible to write songs for her.


    "Mr. Che, what can I do for you?" Rarely see the car away from the emotional undisguised show, wood screen screen think what happened, quickly asked."Prepare the car and go to the place where Yu bao''er works!" Car away from immediately picked up the coat next to him, put it on his body, and walked out anxiously.


    Yu bao''er must know where the pronunciation is!


    After she went abroad, Che Yuli once sent someone to look for her position, but the scope of foreign countries is too large. Looking for a person in the vast crowd is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Although he insisted for a long time, he still didn''t get any clues.


    Now, through the songs she used to sing, the familiar melody was finally caught by Che Yuli!


    A moment later, Che Yuli arrives at bao''er''s work place.


    Because Eliza''s studio has just been established, it is not large-scale. On the top floor of a building, there are only Eliza and Yu Baoer working in the domestic studio, plus a few odd employees.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" When Che Yuli stepped into the studio, the staff first asked politely, then raised his head and instantly changed his face. He exclaimed excitedly:


    "my God, Che Yuli?!"


    "Where, where, God, it''s really a car away from!"


    "Ah, this man is so handsome. No, I''m going to faint. I must be dreaming!"


    The scream of the staff immediately attracted the eyes of several other people. After seeing that it was really Che Yuli, several people were immediately excited and rushed to his side with a dart. The level of excitement was comparable to seeing his own Aidou oba.

 Chapter 366

    Although cheyuli is not a member of the entertainment industry, her fame is no less than that of the popular little fresh meat. She is young and beautiful, has a strong family background, and has a seductive ascetic temperament. She has become a male god in the hearts of countless young girls.


    Because of the news of his recent engagement with munuan, munuan is also good at buying up the media and shaping himself into a perfect goddess image.


    Money, beauty, family background, and engagement to the male god in people''s eyes are the envy of all Lingcheng women.


    For some gourd eaters who don''t know the inside story, the prince and the princess are made for each other. They eat dog food wildly. They make up a beautiful love story between the rich and powerful families. They also make a lot of CP powder for cheyu.


    "I''m looking for Yu bao''er. Where is she?" Che Yuli was used to this kind of surrounded scene, so he just nodded slightly and asked politely.


    "Baby, someone''s looking for you!" Che Yuli''s request, a few people are naturally very enthusiastic and positive help.


    "Car manager? Why are you here? " Yu bao''er came out and saw the car standing at the door. He called in surprise.


    "I have something to ask you. May I come out for a moment?" Finish saying that, the car Royal leave has not yet waited for Yu bao''er to respond, on the domineering turn around to take the lead to walk out.


    "Ah, ah, it''s so handsome, this is the real version of the overbearing president!" Car away from this move caused a few crazy screams.


    What is handsome? This kind of scene should appear on the voice. What''s the matter with her? Hearing the screams behind him, Bao Bao could not help but silently make complaints about it.


    But scared by the aura of the car Yuli, Yu bao''er is still very spineless to follow the steps of Yuli and dare not resist.


    "Mr. Che, what''s the matter with you?" Two people walk to the roof of the building, Yu bao''er can''t help but take the lead to ask.


    "Is the composer of the song you sang a timely voice?" Car Yu leaves also not nonsense, direct straight to the point asked.


    "No, it''s not!" Did not expect that the car imperial leave so quickly see through, Yu bao''er slightly Leng for a while, then pretended to calm negative way.


    Before, the voice has already told bao''er that if Che Yuli comes to ask for any news about her, don''t tell her. The reason why she chose anonymity is to let Che Yuli not find her.


    Although Yu bao''er always feels sorry for the love between Che Yuli and Shi Yinyin, Shi Yinyin is her best friend after all, and she should respect his decision anyway.


    What''s more, Che Yuli has a fiancee now, and has also announced that the major media, which is basically a well-known thing in China, have been blessed by everyone.


    In this case, why continue to entangle, so no matter what kind of consideration, Yu bao''er is absolutely impossible to tell Che Yuli, any news about the voice of the time.


    "No way. She once hummed this song. I''m very impressed. I can''t remember it wrong." Hearing Yu bao''er''s negative answer, Che Yuli frowned and said in disbelief.


    "I know you and Yinyin are good friends, so please tell me her news. I must meet her. I have a lot of things to say to her." Che Yu looked at Yu bao''er, his voice was sincere.


    Che Yuli, a powerful and powerful singer, would sincerely ask for a new singer. It seems that his voice is really important to him. He must find her regardless of his pride and self-esteem.


    Seeing this appearance of Che Yuli, Yu bao''er''s heart softened a little, but at the thought of what the voice had told her, her heart became firm again.


    Shi Yinyin once told bao''er that although they were in love, they were not destined for each other. Besides, Che Yuli might be her father murderer. It would be better to let go as soon as possible than to get entangled together.


    Therefore, for the sake of the new life of voice, Yu bao''er still firmly said: "Mr. Che, you can''t work in the entertainment industry without knowing that all the music is in common. You may have just heard it wrong for a while. This song was made by my boss''s good friend. Yinyin sister has gone abroad. I don''t have any news from her, let alone where she is, so you don''t either Try to ask me again


    "I want to meet the original singer." Seeing bao''er, he didn''t let go even if he was killed. Although Che Yuli didn''t believe her, he couldn''t continue to press questions, so he put it another way.


    "This..." Yu bao''er turned his eyes, and his brain moved rapidly. He made up a random way: "the creator heard that he was a musical genius and did not seek fame and wealth. Therefore, we only have a short message specially used to communicate songs among the mountains and forests. We can''t find where he is. Besides, she doesn''t want others to find her."


    "I see." Seeing the news of bao''er''s voice when she refused to reveal her life or death, although he didn''t believe what she said, Che Yuli didn''t ask any more. He answered in a low voice and left.


    "Hoo -- finally gone." Che Yu Li no longer asked, Yu bao''er was relieved, patted his chest, thinking back to just himself, should not reveal it.Yinyin, do you just don''t want to see me? On the way back, the car Royal looked out of the car. The waves were not seen in his deep eyes, but he seemed to have a touch of sadness.


    "Mr. Che, are you ok?" See the car away from such a dejected appearance, wood screen screen can not help but ask a concern.


    "I''m ok," Che Yuli rubbed his brow a little tired, and then continued: "Yu bao''er must know the news of the voice. He sent someone to keep an eye on her these two days. If there is any clue, he will inform me immediately."


    "Mr. Che, have you not given up the voice of searching?" After hesitating for a moment, the wooden screen still asked. Since then, cheyu has been sending people to look for it, but he has never got any news.


    Such a car from the Royal, people feel a little distressed, who would have thought that the president has always been cold and proud, will be lost for a woman?


    "How can I give up? I want to find her. I have a lot to say to her." Car Yu Li whispered.


    "By the way, what happened to the contract you were asked to check that day?" When she heard about the bankruptcy of her father''s company, Che Yuli immediately sent someone to trace the contract.


    Che Yuli is clear. If he can''t explain the source of the contract, then he will never forgive him. There will always be a gap between them.


    "It''s still under investigation." Muping replied.


    "Well." Smell speech, car Royal leave should a, tired close eyes.

 Chapter 367

    Since his engagement to munuan, munuan almost goes home every day. Although he still has guilt in his heart, he can''t deceive his own heart. He still resists her.


    When the voice, come back quickly, I want to start again with you, car away from the silent in the heart of the way.


    Che Yuli has just left. When the staff in the studio are questioning Yu Baoer about what he said in secret, the studio welcomes an unexpected person.


    "My God, is that a warm bath?" A sharp eyed staff member took the lead in discovering the bath warm standing at the door, wearing a delicate Chanel suit, and called out in surprise.


    "What''s the situation today? Do you come to our studio together?" Another staff member excitedly agreed. Being beautified by the media, munuan''s image in the hearts of the public is a lady of beauty and wisdom coexisting, which is a perfect match for Che Yuli, and has become a lot of fans.


    However, only Yu bao''er knows that Mu Nuan is a hypocritical, vicious and unscrupulous person.


    "Honey, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Munuan walks into the studio on high heels, nods gracefully towards the people, and then walks to Yu bao''er, and says hello to Yu bao''er.


    "My God, my dear, you have friendship with Miss mu. Did she come to see you on purpose? How envious!" The staff don''t know what happened between mu Nuan and Yu bao''er. Seeing munuan''s intimate greeting, they become envious for their friendship.


    Friendship? visit? Yu bao''er snorts coldly in his heart. His round eyes are staring at Mu Nuan. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken!


    I''m afraid that the woman came to look for her, and she was thinking of how to deal with her!


    In fact, Yu bao''er didn''t make a wrong guess. Half an hour ago, Mu Nuan''s office --


    "Mr. mu, I heard that the little girl named Yu bao''er who ran to the company a few days ago was on fire!" Just as munuan was dealing with the papers on his desk, the assistant suddenly ran in and said aloud.


    "What?" Smell speech, Mu Nuan frown, these days she has been busy with the car away from the car and the car family to make good relations, the rest of the time is to deal with business, there is no time to watch mobile phone news, so she does not know the news of Yu bao''er.


    "But how can a little assistant get angry?" Mu warm hook hook lip corner, some disdain said.


    "She''s not a little assistant now, but a singer. Her first song is a great success and has attracted many fans. It''s a complete fire!"


    See Mu warm obviously don''t believe appearance, assistant anxious explanation way, then take out the mobile phone, the latest news turn to Mu warm view.


    Mu Nuan took the mobile phone dubiously, fingertips across the screen, her face is more and more black.


    Yu bao''er, a new and fresh singer, has won the hearts of the people with her unique voice! The headlines enlarged in bold appear in the news eyebrows, all of which are praises and praises to her.


    "Damn it Mu Nuan clenched his fist and said a low curse. I thought that taking away a powerless little assistant would put her into a miserable hell, but she found a new way and became a singer directly!


    With what, with what a small assistant, can stand out, before the voice or now Yu bao''er, how can she hate the people can live well?!


    Mu Nuan wants to get angry more and more. He shouts "asshole" and pushes the things on the table directly to the ground, making a crackling sound.


    Seeing that Mu Nuan was so angry, the assistant stepped back subconsciously. However, he was still thinking about his mobile phone still in his hand, so he spoke cautiously:


    "mu, Mr. mu, don''t be angry, but you are just a little singer. With your status, it''s not a matter of minutes to try to get rid of her?"


    "How can I get her out of my sight in minutes?" Wen Yan, Mu Nuan narrowed her eyes, staring coldly at the little assistant.


    "This, this..." Originally just want to comfort Mu warm, did not expect her to ask directly with what method.


    If it is said that hiring a water army or deliberately releasing black material, the effect is not very obvious for a new comer who is still popular. I believe that if I make a simple proposal, I will be kicked by Mu Nuan.


    The strong desire for survival made the little assistant''s brain think quickly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes with excitement and said, "Mr. mu, I have a good idea. I know that Yu Baoer works in a newly founded small studio. You can cheat her in the name of Che''s and then hide it."


    After a pause, the assistant continued to add: "moreover, even if yu bao''er is wary of not admitting it, you can cooperate with her boss in the name of Che Shi, and the condition is to let Yu bao''er terminate the contract."


    "Ha..." Hearing the little assistant''s idea, Mu Nuan raised her red lips and chuckled. Her face was a little cheerful: "yes, I like this idea."


    Having said that, he prepared the car and went directly to Yu bao''er''s workplace.


    ¡­¡­"What are you doing here?" Yu bao''er didn''t pay attention to the envious voice of the staff, but coldly looked at Mu Nuan and said warily.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you and the boss of this studio." Mu warm hook lips, face is impeccable smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Eliza came out, leaned against the edge of the office door, raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Talk about something about work." Mu warm walked past with a smile, then waved to Yu bao''er, motioned her to enter the office together.


    Yu bao''er frowned and looked at Eliza. Seeing her nodding gently, he put down his mind and followed her into the office.


    Three people sat on the sofa in the office, at the beginning, no one spoke, and the atmosphere of hostility was faintly revealed in the silent air.


    "Honey, I''m here to give you a chance." Munuan took the lead in opening his mouth and smiling at Yu bao''er: "I don''t care about the mischievous things you ran to my company before, but I hope you can consider this."


    "What is this?" Yu bao''er glanced at the folder in front of her and didn''t plan to take it up.


    "This is a contract. If you want to, I want to poach you to Che''s company. You used to be an assistant there. You should know that the company attaches great importance to the cultivation of artists, and naturally I don''t want to let you go."


    "Oh, my God, Che!" Lying in the door eavesdropping on the staff to hear the words of Mu warm, one after another stare round eyes, can not help but cover the mouth, low cry.

 Chapter 368

    Che Shi, a giant in the entertainment industry, has numerous red to purple stars. Once he signs with Che Shi, even if he doesn''t become an international star, he can become a super star in China.


    What''s more, with Yu bao''er''s strength of becoming popular just after his debut, if you can enter Chee''s family, you can literally pave a diamond Avenue and become an international singer in the near future.


    However -


    "I don''t want to!" Yu bao''er didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Don''t you think about it?" Although she had no intention of signing with bao''er, she refused so cleanly. Mu''nuan was still a little upset. She reluctantly took up the corner of her lips and reconfirmed.


    "I don''t have to think about it. I won''t leave here, let alone sign with Chee!" Yu bao''er didn''t even think about it and said firmly.


    "Wow Bao''er is so cool ~ "the staff outside the door heard Yu bao''er''s firm voice, and the expression on his face changed from admiration to emotion.


    Although we all yearn for the entertainment giant Che, after all, after working together for these days, we have already regarded Yu bao''er and Eliza as friends. We are very happy and moved to hear her words of loyalty.


    "Miss mu, since bao''er doesn''t want to, please go back." Eliza, who has been watching, said with a smile after hearing Yu bao''er''s firm refusal twice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since bao''er doesn''t want to, I still have a contract here." Heart cold hum a toast, don''t eat wine, but still keep a decent smile on the face, Mu warm from the bag out of another document in front of Eliza.


    Seeing this, Eliza picked up her eyebrows, looked at him with a smile, and waited for her to open her mouth to show her intention. Somehow, she went to the studio to dig at the foot of the wall. Now she has released a contract to cooperate with her. Eliza wants to see this man named munuan. What tricks do you want to play?!


    "Here is a plan for cooperation with Che. I heard that you are a newly founded studio. If you can get better resources, you will become a giant company in time."


    "What are the conditions?" Hearing this, Eliza still did not move and asked directly with a smile. She didn''t simply think that she didn''t have to pay any price for this kind of thing.


    What''s more, the woman in front of her seems to be less likable than what the media said. Although she has a smile on her face, she is inexplicably with a kind of bad temperament.


    "It''s very simple. It''s up to bao''er." Mu warm said with a smile. Although Yu bao''er is popular now, it''s only for a while. If he can''t continue to sing, he will lose sooner or later.


    As long as Alisa is willing to terminate her contract with bao''er, she will threaten other companies in the name of Chee to not sign with bao''er. She believes that they can make a smart choice between digging up a potential artist and offending Che.


    "Ha..." Hearing Mu Nuan''s words, Eliza chuckled and looked at her like a fool: "Miss mu, you look up to me too much. I can''t reach such a big company as Che''s. please go back."


    Eliza''s words are euphemistic, but the meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s a tradition in your studio to make decisions without consideration." After being rejected by Eliza, her warm face looks a lot ugly, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she looks at them again with a sense of threat:


    "you''d better think about it again. It''s not so beautiful to offend Che. It''s a small singer or the cooperation of a giant company. You should be very clear about this balance."


    "For me, bao''er is not only a singer, but also a partner and a good friend. As for Che, he is just a mountain out of reach. We have no intention of provoking him, but we are not afraid!"


    Eliza''s words are sonorous and forceful. The implication is that although she doesn''t want to provoke Mu Nuan, if she has to find something, then she will accompany her to the end!


    "Oh..." Smell speech, Mu warm sneer, cold stare at Eliza: "remember what you said today, don''t cry for me in the future!"


    Coldly left this sentence, Mu warm turned and left, one or two so ignore her, really when she Mu warm is good bully?!


    "Lisa, baby, what''s going on? What does Miss Mu mean? Why can''t I understand? " See to bathe warm to leave abruptly and violently, the staff member instantly surrounds to the office and curiously asks a way.


    "Yes, why does she want to sign a contract with bao''er, but she says that if she wants to cooperate, she must terminate the contract?"


    "Hum, haven''t you found out that the woman is deliberately looking for bao''er''s fault. It''s estimated that signing a contract is also a trap. The purpose is to cheat bao''er and finally hide her."


    Well, said Eliza softly. She mixed in the entertainment industry for so many years, bathe warm that little means, she can easily see through.


    "Ah? But why does she want to treat bao''er so much? Does bao''er have any hatred with her? " The staff were even more surprised to hear what Eliza said.


    "I used to be the assistant of sister Yinyin. Mu Nuan has always hated sister Yinyin, and naturally I can''t stand me. What''s more, I submitted a letter of resignation before her engagement banquet." Yu bao''er, who has been silent beside her, hears everyone''s doubts and finally explains."The reason why I became a singer is to thank Mu Nuan. If she didn''t order the entertainment company not to hire me as an assistant in the name of Che, how could I be forced to change my career?"


    Yu bao''er then said, drawing up the corners of his lips and sneering coldly.


    "What, I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be such a person!" Hearing what Yu bao''er said, the staff were surprised and indignant.


    "Yes, I usually think she is a good person by looking at her elegant and gentle appearance, but I didn''t expect to do such a bullying thing secretly."


    "Thanks to my previous warm circle powder, now I think I''m blind." Other staff members knew the truth and agreed with each other.


    "You''ve been working in the entertainment industry for so long, don''t you know the skills of those media and packaging people?" Eliza said with a smile, "a piece of smelly dog poop can be packaged into a steamed bun!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Eliza. It''s the metaphor." Hearing Eliza''s sarcasm, the staff began to laugh.


    "Well, it''s a simple joke. Now our war is just beginning." Eliza clapped her hands and suddenly she looked serious.


    "With Mu Nuan''s penny pinching character, today we embarrass her. She will rely on the identity of Che Yuli''s fiancee and use Che''s name to deal with us at will."

 Chapter 369

    "Ah? What shall we do then? " When the staff heard Eliza''s words, they were a little more flustered. After all, it was Che''s group, which is famous not only in China, but also in the world. If they were hostile to such a company, wouldn''t it be tantamount to a mantis arm serving as a car?!


    Che Yuli "in order to prevent Mu Nuan from relying on the power of Che family to ban advertising, clothing companies cooperate with us. The next thing we need to do is to determine the cooperation projects with advertisers and record companies as soon as possible." Eliza said calmly.


    "Yes, we know!" When the staff heard Eliza''s words, they no longer gathered together to gossip. They all showed serious expressions on their faces and immediately went to do their work.


    As Eliza expected, Mu Nuan immediately ordered the companies in the circle not to provide resources to Eliza''s studio in the name of Che Jia after she went back, otherwise she would be against Che''s enterprise!


    With this order, even if the major companies have complaints in their hearts, they dare not say anything more and can only stop cooperating with Eliza studio as required.


    Except for the record company that signed the contract at the beginning, Eliza is now almost isolated by the whole industry, and all the spokesmen that were about to be negotiated have been defeated overnight.


    "Eliza, what shall we do now?" After reporting the results to Eliza, the staff asked anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, I caused all this. I''m a drag on everyone." Knowing that Eliza''s studio was maliciously targeted, Yu Baoer bowed her head and said with guilt.


    "Silly baby, are we not good friends when it comes to procrastination?" Eliza touched her head with a smile and continued to comfort her:


    "what''s more, our goal is to make good music works, not to be a popular traffic star. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether there are advertising endorsements or whether we can attend the activities. As long as we release our works carefully, we will be loved by people."


    "Yes, Eliza is right. We are a music group, not a traffic star. We just need to concentrate on making music!" Hearing Eliza''s words, Yu Baoer''s eyes brightened, and his heart was filled with hope and said excitedly.


    Hearing the words of Eliza and Yu bao''er, the staff were also inspired. Their panic gradually subsided, and they nodded, and they all put their blood into the work.


    Since then, Yu bao''er has been busy every day, not only busy practicing songs, but also dealing with a troublesome person, Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli firmly believes that the song creator s is the voice of the time. Although he doesn''t say anything, he comes to Yu bao''er every so often, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Please don''t come to me every day? Now they all doubt what I have to do with you! " Immersed in the fear of being dominated by Che Yuli, Yu bao''er finally howls.


    "Tell me where the sound is, and I won''t come back to you." Car Yu left hands around the chest, a pair of upright appearance.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I said, I don''t know!" Every time is this sentence, Yu Baoer feels that he is going to be driven crazy by this persistent president!


    How can I not find that such a cold and domineering president has such a rogue side before?!


    "Then give me your Facebook account."


    "Facebook account?" Yu bao''er blinked his eyes in doubt and asked strangely, "what do you want that for?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything against you." Car away from the light said, there is no intention to explain, pause for a moment, and then said: "if you are willing to give me, then I will never disturb you again."


    "Really?" Yu bao''er asks with disbelief that Che Yuli has been pestering her for so long, just to get the news of Shi''s voice. Now simply ask for a foreign social account?


    However, Yu bao''er doesn''t know Che Yuli''s mind. Based on his understanding of the voice of the time, he loves music deeply. Even when he goes abroad, he can''t give up his music career. Therefore, he will definitely open a foreign social software account and publish his works on it.


    Che Yuli has always believed that the creator s is the voice of time. Then Yu Baoer must pay attention to s''s social account. After getting Yu bao''er''s account, let the wooden screen screen screen carefully track down, and you will find clues.


    "What I say always counts." Che Yu Li said in a low voice, giving Yu bao''er a shot of cardiotonic.


    Since Che Yuli said so, Yu bao''er no longer doubted it, but a social account, even if it was given to him, had no special use, so Yu bao''er happily gave it to Che Yuli.


    "Thank you." After getting Yu bao''er''s foreign social account, Che Yuli doesn''t have any hesitation and nonsense. He throws down a word of thanks and then turns to leave.


    "Wooden screen screen, immediately trace this account to see if there is any voice related information!" Rush back to the office, car Royal from immediately will be in Baoer account to wood screen screen, told her to trace.


    "Yes The wooden screen was in a hurry.


    At this point, the other side --Due to the success of the first song, Shiyin has attracted many fans on its foreign account. In order to thank the fans for their support, Shiyin publishes a small piece of musical instrument playing audio every day, so it gains more and more attention.


    When the voice is also happy to interact with fans on the Internet, this is the fun that I never experienced when I was a singer in China before. With the increasing number of fans, more and more naughty fans begin to ask for the voice release of fan benefits.


    "Fan benefits?" Looking at the computer screen, fans dense messages, when the voice chuckled, and then in the dynamic release of a: what do you want fan welfare?


    "Blast, blast, blast!"


    "Such a talented little sister must be a beauty. Of course, fans'' welfare is live broadcast. Let''s have a look at her face!"


    "We want to see the pictures, we want to see the pictures of the beautiful little sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news of the voice is released, the bottom is filled with replies from fans. Although it requires a lot of strange things, the conclusion is that you want to see the true appearance of the voice when you want to see it.


    "These naughty ghosts." The voice chuckled and shook his head. It''s absolutely impossible to release a picture of the front face, but a blurred back image is still OK.


    When she looked up at the sky, song Jiangcheng quietly photographed her back behind her.


    In the sky is the beautiful enchanting Aurora, under the sky is a black hair white skirt, although only a back figure, but full of mysterious beauty.

 Chapter 370

    After the photos were released, the voice did not stare at the computer to wait for fans'' reply. Instead, he closed the screen and stretched. When he was just ready to stand up, a familiar and gentle voice came from his ear:


    "Xiaoyin, have you finished today''s work?"


    "Well, it''s all done." Then he stood up and went to song Jiangcheng''s wheelchair and pushed him to the garden outside the villa.


    After coming abroad, Shi Yin lived in Song Jiangcheng''s parents'' villa. Every day, she spent some time making music, taking care of song Jiangcheng, and visiting her mother. The days were flat but quiet. There was no disturbance before.


    Just like standing in the garden at this time, the breeze gently Buddha, blowing the hair tip of the forehead, in front of you is a fresh green, and the green jungle is full of colorful gorgeous, quiet and comfortable.


    Under the treatment of the most authoritative doctors in foreign countries, the mother''s mental state gradually stabilized. She would not recognize her as a father, but would occasionally recognize others as a father.


    Song Jiangcheng''s condition is also very good, and his legs have gradually recovered under the treatment of doctors. According to doctors, after a period of time, he can walk normally.


    Just don''t know why, clearly is such a peaceful and beautiful life, but always feel empty in the heart, someone''s name will always appear in the mind inadvertently.


    Song Jiangcheng''s parents like her very much. She has hinted many times whether she wants to marry song Jiangcheng directly. But every time she bows her head and smiles, she doesn''t speak.


    In fact, she had already planned to break up with song Jiangcheng on the day when he recovered. She knew that she didn''t love song Jiangcheng.


    Even if I have been with him for so long, even day and night, I always feel like a relative to song Jiangcheng, without any heartbeat and tension.


    Such a feeling is unfair, when the voice thought in his heart, song Jiangcheng is such an excellent man, she does not want him to waste his feelings all the time.


    "Little sound." At that time, the voice of the moment, song Jiangcheng suddenly gently opened his mouth and gently called her name.


    "Well." When the voice should be soft.


    "Today, the doctor told me that my leg will be operated on again next week, and this time the recovery rate is 95 percent."


    "Really, that''s great!" When hearing song Jiangcheng''s words, he opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s wonderful..." Hearing the laughter of happy voice, song Jiangcheng led the corner of his lips, smiling with a bit of bitterness.


    Ming Ming should be a happy thing, but song Jiangcheng felt heavy and afraid. He was afraid. Once he recovered, his voice would ask to leave.


    Song Jiangcheng is very clear about the reason why Shiyin stayed with him. He once gave her a chance. When he decided to go abroad, if Shiyin chose to stay at home, he would let go completely.


    But when the voice did not, she chose to go abroad with him. From that moment on, song Jiangcheng felt that he could no longer release his hand.


    He can pretend to be deaf and dumb to the absent-minded voice, but he can''t tolerate her not being around him. Song Jiangcheng has already recognized her during this period of time.


    After hesitating for a long time, song Jiangcheng finally opened his mouth and asked in a low voice his fear: "Xiaoyin, will you leave me after I recover?"


    "Jiangcheng..." Did not expect song Jiangcheng will be so straightforward to ask the exit, when the voice slightly Leng for a moment, and then hung down his head, did not directly answer his question.


    "Xiaoyin, my parents like you very much, and I have already recognized you, so shall we get married?" Song Jiangcheng''s heart sank suddenly and his tone became urgent:


    "Xiaoyin, you can rest assured that I will still be very good to you after marriage, and I will always give full support to your favorite music career, and I will definitely make you happier than anyone else!"


    "Jiangcheng," when he heard song Jiangcheng''s words, he frowned and opened his mouth. After all, he did not have the heart to say no.


    "Can we discuss this later? The most important thing now is to cure your leg first."


    "You mean, after my leg is healed, we can talk about marriage?" Did not hear the voice refused words, song Jiangcheng heart suddenly re ignited hope, a grasp of the voice of the hand, said excitedly.


    "Well, besides, I''m going to see my mother in the hospital now." When the voice perfunctorily should a, and then take back their own hands, escape like turning away.


    at the same time, song Yucheng left behind a smile in his office When cheyu left to look at the document, the wooden screen suddenly knocked on the door and entered, holding a tablet computer in his hand.


    "What?" Hearing the speech, Che Yuli quickly raised his head, pushed the document in his hand to one side, waved his hand, and motioned the wooden screen to report the clues.


    "I first checked the account that Yu bao''er followed, but I didn''t find an account with similar voice. But I checked the account that Guan bet on Yu bao''er, and finally found an account that might be her!"Mupingping said excitedly. In fact, with Yu bao''er''s current fame, it''s not easy to check and pay attention to her account number. But at the thought of finding the voice clues for Che Yuli, mupingping felt that all the hard work was worth it.


    As an assistant, I have been with Che Yu for so many years. The wooden screen clearly shows that the boss is different and fresh only in front of the voice.


    Therefore, as the loyal CP powder of the two people, no matter what happens, the wooden screen supports the two people together unconditionally.


    "Thank you so much." Hearing the words of the wooden screen, Che Yuli''s face finally showed a smile, took over the flat plate on her hand and looked up.


    The person''s Facebook account is called s, which is the original author of Yu Baoer''s song. Che Yuli grabs the hand of the tablet, and his heart gradually speeds up. He reaches for the man''s home page.


    Che Yuli patiently looks at every movement of her, listens to every audio, and finally slowly puts down the tablet, and the screen stays on the latest photo of her back.


    "It''s her, it''s really her!" Car Yu from clenched fists, always cold and calm voice with a bit of excitement.


    Whether it is the release of dynamic tone, or those playing instruments of audio, are the voice style! Every little habit of her, Che Yuli, remembers clearly. All the details are revealed. This musician, who is anonymous for s, is his voice!


    "Oh, my God, really, that''s great!" Hearing the affirmative answer from Che Yuli, mupingping was also excited. It seems that she didn''t waste her time.

 Chapter 371

    "Mr. Che, are you going to find her?"


    "Well, I''ll go anywhere in the world!" Che Yuli stares at the aurora borealis in the photo and says firmly.


    "But Mr. Che, Miss mu..." The screen is full of words.


    Che Yuli''s expression didn''t change. He raised his eyes and looked at the wooden screen: "do you think I''m engaged to Mu Nuan and I have to go to find Yin Yin? This kind of behavior is the same as the scum man stepping on two boats?"


    Mupingping shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. I know you only like Miss Shi from beginning to end."


    But in the eyes of others who don''t know the inside story, you are a real-life slag man!


    Wood screen screen quietly added a sentence in the heart, but borrowed her ten courage also dare not say in front of the car Royal leave.


    "After a year''s marriage, we''ve got an agreement." Che Yuli calmly threw a heavy bomb.


    Muping is stunned. It''s too hot. Since Mu Nuan and Che Yu got married, Mu''s business has been booming. Mu Nuan has been photographed by the media for many times going in and out of the old house of Che''s family, just like a young grandmother of Che''s family. How can she suddenly


    "With Miss Mu''s personality, she should not agree so easily." With her knowledge of Mu Nuan, it is impossible for her to give up her position as the hostess of the car family. Even if she knows that Che Yuli doesn''t love her, there are more rich couples in the same bed. Since she wants to marry into the car family, she must have made plans.


    That''s what it is. People can''t be greedy, want money and love. There''s no such good thing in the world.


    The car Yu leaves the corner of the mouth to start to put on a sneer, certainly impossible.


    "I promised her to give her a billion yuan break-up fee within one year."


    "My God, a billion?!!" Wooden screen screen this time is really scared, has always been calm, professional rational face appeared on the face of a little girl like incredible and surprised.


    Billion, that''s not a small number. Even if Cheshi group has the money on its book, the board of directors will not promise to pay the group''s annual profit to Mu Nuan as a breakup fee.


    Car Yu from indifferent: "I will not use the company''s money, this money is borne by me personally."


    The wood screen looks at Che Yuli''s eyes from the beginning to the end is worship, it is almost to flash gold, and only her boss has this kind of courage and can accept such unequal treaties without changing face and heart.


    Don''t ask also know, car Royal leave meeting so is in order to completely solve the matter of bathing warm, will agree to such harsh requirements.


    "I''m sure you can make any decision that you need." Mupingping clenched her fist, and some of her eyes were hot.


    In Che Yuli''s body, she really saw a man''s deep feeling and responsibility like the sea.


    Che Yuli raised a smile and looked at his right Secretary: "OK, go out and inform the staff in charge of the meeting in ten minutes."


    "Yes The wooden screen screen promised to be particularly straightforward, and the pace of going out was vigorous and energetic.


    As the No.1 CP powder of cheyuli Heshi voice, she must witness the happy and sweet going of two people!


    Che Yuli lowered his head again and focused on the documents in his hand. In a year, he had a billion dollars in cash. It was not easy to talk without using the company''s resources.


    But since it''s his fault, he has to bear the consequences. Only when Mu Nuan is willing to give up, can he have the right to pursue it again. Even if he has to go through fire and water, he will not hesitate!


    Time goes back three days.


    "Very well." There was a knock on the door of the office.


    Car Royal from is burying oneself to look at the document, the head also did not lift the voice: "come in."


    The rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes was heard. Che Yuli frowned and wanted to see that they were all carpeted in the corridor outside the office. The sound was not pleasant.


    He took a look at his wristwatch. He still wore high heels to knock on the door. Only He lifted his eyes and saw the warmth of walking in with the paper bag swaying all the way.


    "Yuli, look what I''ve brought you." Munuan walked into the office as the hostess, took out the coffee from the paper bag and put it on the desk of Che Yuli. Then he went to him and leaned down to look at the documents on the desk: "so late, you are still working overtime. What are you busy with?"


    Car Royal from the pa a folder closed, face expressionless looking at Mu warm: "so late you still come to do what?"


    Mu Nuan felt his nose awkwardly: "you are always working overtime, and you have no time to see me, so I have to come to see you."


    Her voice is very skillful with the scale. It is full of aggrieved coquetry, but it doesn''t seem too inconsiderate. If other men just want to apologize quickly, how can they ignore their fiancee for work.


    It''s a pity that this move has no effect on Che Yuli. He is as cold as ice: "I hope you don''t disturb me when I''m working."Mu Nuan bit his lips: "work and work, how can you be like this? We are engaged couples. Ah, don''t we have to date?"


    "Appointment?" Che Yuli didn''t seem to understand the word at all.


    "Yes, a date! Eating, shopping, traveling, not everyone is like this? " Munuan puts on the posture of a little woman, blinks her eyes and pretends to be pure. However, her mature and gorgeous appearance makes these actions more or less artificial.


    Che Yuli is not happy when he hears the word engagement, but he doesn''t say much. After all, he nodded his head on this engagement, and he didn''t say anything wrong.


    He was silent for a moment. He took out a black card from the drawer and put it in front of munuan: "this is an unlimited credit card. You can swipe the card if you want to buy or play. I will pay the bill on time."


    The implication is that he can''t give those lovers what they can do, such as eating, dating, shopping and traveling. What he can give her is a cold credit card.


    Mu Nuan changed his face: "car Royal leave, is it that I am with you only for your money?"


    Che Yu left his eyes without a trace of temperature and asked: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Of course, Mu Nuan is not stupid enough to admit to her face. She tries to put on a sad expression: "Yuli, I know I know you have some misunderstandings about me, and I know you don''t like me in your heart, but I love you! I really want to marry you, not just for your money. "


    She looked at the car away, her eyes slightly flashing tears: "Yuli, even if you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter if I hate me. I believe time can prove everything. In the future, you will understand that only I am the one who loves you most and suits you best in the world."

 Chapter 372

    This time of singing, reciting, doing and playing is good. It''s almost possible to compete for the Academy Award. Mu Nuan is smug in his heart. If his acting skills enter the performing arts circle, there will be no such thing as these female stars now.


    "I''m very busy with my work. I don''t have time to accompany you. I think you should be prepared." The car''s voice is very quiet.


    Munuan is also born in a family of aristocratic families. On the surface, his children have unlimited scenery, and behind their backs they have to bear far more than ordinary people''s pressure. He is required to handle such a large group. Any omission may bring hundreds of millions of losses. How can ordinary people understand the hardships.


    Mu warm eyes see weak this move is useless, immediately put away the face of the little daughter form, put on the generous and considerate expression.


    She went to the rear of Che Yu and reached out to touch his shoulder. "No matter how busy you are, you should rest. Let me massage your shoulder for you."


    If other men, should be able to sigh how lucky they are, can have such a gentle and considerate fiancee.


    However, before her fingers touched the clothes, Che Yu left on one side, avoiding her touch. Her tone was still as smooth as ever: "I still have to continue to work, you go."


    Munuan takes back her arm with embarrassment. The nail she has just finished is stabbed in the palm. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, and then it is well covered up.


    Che Yuli, you are so ignorant.


    You should know that Mu Nuan has always been held in the palm of the men around her since she was a child. With her appearance and family background, naturally, there will be no lack of suitors. If not compared with Che, Mu is really too weak. In front of any other man, Mu Nuan will absolutely dominate. How can she please Che Yuli and be despised everywhere.


    "Well, since you don''t have time, I''ll go first."


    Munuan pretended not to care about plucking his hair, cluttered and cluttered on the sharp, awl like high-heeled shoes to the door. When he was about to go out, he turned back and laughed: "by the way, grandfather asked me to tell you that I will go back to dinner tomorrow evening."


    After that, without waiting for Che Yuli to refuse, she closed the door and left. At the moment of closing the door, her face immediately changed from a gentle and considerate lady to a female devil with gloomy eyes.


    Mupingping was about to give the document to Che Yuli for a look. As soon as he passed the corner of the corridor, he saw the wonderful moment of changing face.


    she was crazy about her heart. If she let her warm and warm into the car, she would make complaints about the woman''s clam.


    "Miss mu." Wooden screen face or maintain calm, polite with Mu warm said hello.


    Mu Nuan glanced at her: "you are the Secretary of Yu Li, wooden screen?"


    Muping had to stop: "yes."


    Mu Nuan did not speak, and looked her up and down. The wooden screen screen was wearing a white silk shirt and black trousers, and her hair was coiled into a bun at the back of her head, which made her look very capable.


    There is no make-up on the face, but also wearing a pair of black framed glasses, generally speaking, it is more capable than feminine.


    "You go." Mu warm takes back the line of sight that examines, this kind of beauty should not enter the eye of car Yu to leave, not enough to threaten her, she is also lazy to take care of.


    Wooden screen pretended not to see her look, maintain a decent smile, flashed into the office.


    During this period, Che Yuli always stayed in the company to work overtime. On the one hand, he was busy with his work, and on the other hand, he had the idea of avoiding contact with Mu Nuan. He knew that Mu Nuan would often go to Che Yanhui''s old house to talk with him, and Che Yanhui attached great importance to his granddaughter-in-law, who had both family background and beauty.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know, they just feel that the marriage between Che family and Mu family is a perfect match. Mu Nuan is the future hostess of Che family.


    Although Che Yuli is engaged to Mu Nuan this time, they rarely appear in front of the camera at the same time. Mu Nuan and his family are always fighting each other. Che Yuli always looks on like an outsider.


    After all, the news of Che Yuli''s voice elopement at the engagement scene left a very deep impression on everyone. Some good people began to speculate whether there was anything fishy behind Che Yuli''s promise of engagement? And he and Mu warm is not a seeming match? Is the commercial marriage between Che family and Mu family stable?


    This speculation has also brought great pressure to the Mu family. Che Yuli''s confession at the engagement banquet has already made the Mu family lose a lot of face. This time, through the re engagement, the Mu family''s business has soared. If there are any adverse messages, I''m afraid it will break the seemingly calm situation immediately.


    Therefore, Mu Nuan''s father also gave Che Yanhui a lot of hints, and Che Yuli knew very well that the so-called family dinner was specially arranged by Che Yanhui in order to quell such rumors and to narrow the relationship between him and Mu Nuan.


    Sure enough, not long after Mu Nuan left, Che Yuli received a call from Che Yanhui.


    "Yuli, go home to eat tomorrow night and take a warm bath together." Che Yanhui directly uses the tone of command. As the former head of the car family, he has been used to this command style tone.The brow of car Royal leave frowned: "grandfather, there are other things in the company tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Che Yanhui immediately blew his beard and glared at the other end of the phone: "what can be so important? You don''t even want to come back to have dinner with me, the old man. You can count how long you haven''t come back! "


    He was very respectful to his grandfather Che Yuli. He patiently explained: "the company is planning to develop new business recently. I have been following up personally. I will go back to see you when I am busy during this period of time."


    Che Yanhui doesn''t know his grandson''s temperament. He thinks that when Che Yuli is busy, he will come back alone. If something goes wrong, the relationship between Che Yuli and Mu Nuan will turn yellow. He can''t watch it happen.


    Thinking of the car, Yan Hui slowed down his voice: "Yuli, how old is your grandfather? How many years can he live? I know you young people are busy. Hurry up Cough, cough, cough. "


    After all, he couldn''t bear it. He pursed his lips: "grandfather, I''ll go back to dinner with you tomorrow night."


    The next evening, Mu Nuan decided to go to the company where Che Yuli left. He parked his car and drank coffee in the cafe beside the company gate.


    As soon as the black luxury car left the parking lot, Mu Nuan stopped it. Before the driver could react, he opened the door and sat on it.

 Chapter 373

    "Miss mu." The driver''s voice was terrified. How could there be one more person in the car in the blink of an eye.


    The man sitting in the back row closed his eyes and looked at her. He looked indifferent and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m your fiancee. I''ve come to see you for what you deserve."


    Che Yuli''s voice was cold. "I said I was very busy, and I have promised you that I will go to my grandfather''s house."


    He bit his lips, but his face was calm. "My grandfather always wanted us to get along well. If we went to my grandfather''s house, he would be very happy."


    Grandfather.


    It''s an excuse he can''t refuse.


    Car Royal from = look light, did not say anything, just turned the head, "drive."


    The car drove away smoothly, and the narrow space was quiet.


    Che Yuli leaned back on the seat, half closed his eyes, his face was tight, and his whole body was full of indifference. Mu Nuan opened his mouth several times to look for some topics, but he just seemed to respond with a hum.


    Mu warm dark angry, angry don''t go to the head to look out of the window.


    It took more than ten minutes to reach the destination.


    As soon as the car stopped, he untied his seat belt, got out of the car and went straight to the inner hall.


    "Yuli..." Mu warm was ignored again, her face difficult to see the extreme, but still rushed to open the door to chase past.


    In the inner hall, my grandfather was sitting on the sofa talking to the housekeeper. When he saw the arrival of car Yuli and munuan, he was smiling. "Yuli and xiaonuan are coming. The meal is ready. I''m waiting for you."


    "Grandfather." Mu warm before the anger on the face all scattered, smile way, "just said what, so happy."


    "The housekeeper has just held his great grandson. I''m a bone. I''ve watched my grandson get engaged. I don''t know when I can hold his great grandson."


    "Grandfather." Mu warm face dew shy, for a long time just way, "you also want to live a long life, don''t rush to hold great grandson."


    Her good words made Che Yanhui laugh constantly. In the inner hall, only Che Yuli stood at the door with no expression.


    Until the dinner table, Che Yanhui and Mu Nuan are still talking and laughing. Che Yanhui is happy, and his family are also making fun of Che Yuli and Mu Nuan in a happy atmosphere.


    And car Yu leaves also in urge to tease in the voice, has been cold calm face slightly eased.


    Che Yanhui looked at them with satisfaction, with a deeper smile. "Yuli, the child always has a cold face. He looks indifferent on the surface. In fact, he is not good at expressing himself. Xiaonuan, I can see that he actually cares about you in his heart."


    The light in the room is warm and yellow, and the atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious. Only when you warm yourself clearly, you can''t give yourself half of the land in your heart.


    But for all that, as long as she was his fiancee.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. During the dinner, Mu Nuan drank a lot of red wine. After the dinner, her face turned red. She sat in the sofa and pulled the car away. She just didn''t want to let go. She murmured, "don''t go, accompany me."


    Che Yanhui sighed and opened his mouth. "Xiao Nuan, if you drink like this, you can stay here. Yuli, take him to your room."


    The car Yu leaves a Leng, quickly refuse, "grandfather, this is not suitable."


    "What''s wrong? You and Xiao Nuan are engaged. She''s a member of the car family. She''ll live with you sooner or later. It doesn''t matter earlier."


    "She..."


    "I''m tired. Take her back to her room." Che Yanhui directly interrupted him and left with the help of the housekeeper.


    Jiang Wanrong patted the hand of Che Yuli: "Yuli, the visitor is a guest. Xiao Nuan will stay here today. She needs someone to take care of her after drinking wine at night."


    They are all the people who have come over. Che Yanhui and Jiang Wanrong can see at a glance that munuan planned to stay tonight. Anyway, they are engaged to be married, so it''s over their minds to cook cooked rice early.


    Che Yu can see from nature that it''s his grandfather who is making them up. He looks deep, and finally he takes the unconscious Mu Nuan back to his room.


    In the bedroom, he was about to put a person on the bed, suddenly bathed in warm embrace his neck, "Yu Li, Yu Li."


    Car Royal from by her strength around the body forward, but rapid reaction will arm in her side, separated some distance, "bathe warm, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Mu warm eyes blurred, smile he he way, "we are already unmarried husband and wife, also should live together."


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa." His voice was still cold.


    "Yu Li, I like you so much. Would you like to sleep with me Mu voice is soft and charming, she does not stop calling his name, twisting the body to him.


    Just when she was about to stick it up, Che Yuli grabbed her shoulder, pushed her away and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Yu Li." Mu warm unwilling, but the man gave her only cold back.There was a crash in the bathroom.


    Bathe warm and cold staring at the frosted glass door, the fundus as if quenched ice.


    Just now she was luring Che Yuli with the strength of wine. She has already done this. Any man who is more aloof should respond, but Che Yuli pushes her away.


    For her, it was an unprecedented shame.


    But for the position of the little grandmother of the car family, in order to leave with the car, she can only endure.


    When Che Yuli came out of the bathroom, he looked at the bed. Mu Nuan had fallen asleep, but he was very bold and unconstrained. The quilt fell on the ground, revealing most of his snow-white legs. It seemed that he really drank too much.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took a set of quilts from the wardrobe and went to the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    White wedding dress, voice smile.


    "Yu Li, are you ok?"


    Che Yu was reluctant to move his eyes and looked at her foolishly: "Yinyin, I miss you so much."


    I miss you too, but I''m going to get married


    She turned around, and her hair was particularly beautiful and moving with her wedding dress.


    Car Royal leave only feel a pain in the heart: "who are you going to marry?"


    When the voice pointed to a figure wearing a white suit not far away: "I''m going to marry a Jiangcheng, his leg is cured, I promised to marry him."


    In a flash, Che Yuli felt that the whole world was darkening down, "don''t Yinyin, don''t marry others, you are mine... "


    Car away from the efforts to reach out, want to pull the voice, put her into the arms, never let go.


    However, the voice of the figure is more and more far away: "goodbye I''m going to be someone else''s bride. "


    Sound, don''t leave me A low, feeble voice sounded in the dark.

 Chapter 374

    Hearing the sound, Mu warm opened his eyes, got out of bed and quietly walked towards the sofa.


    Out of the window, the moonlight came in. She could see Che Yuli''s eyes closed, her eyebrows wrinkled and her face painful, as if she had a nightmare.


    Mu warm slowly squats down, his words also gradually clear.


    "Yinyin, no, No."


    Sound, time, sound.


    He was still thinking about that woman in his dreams.


    Warm and full of anger.


    "Don''t marry him, don''t!"


    Che Yuli cried out this sentence and sat up abruptly.


    "Yu Li." Munuan was scared and turned on the light in the room, "what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Che Yuli looks at four o''clock, and gradually returns to his mind. However, his mind still echoes with the picture of song Jiangcheng''s marriage and his voice. He is still in fear.


    "Warm up." He looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes were deep, "let''s cancel our engagement."


    "What did you say?" Mu warm Zheng ran, "Yu Li, you are dreaming to be confused."


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about," he said


    His brow is still frowning, and his forehead is covered with a layer of sweat. His dream just made him panic. He was really afraid of losing his voice. At the same time, he thought that if one day she came back and saw another woman beside him, it would be a kind of injury.


    In view of this, his tone is more and more determined, "as compensation for that night, the conditions are up to you."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Just now you have drunk too. You must be drunk. You must be drunk. " Mu warm forced out some smile, she shook her head and then shook her head, "you go to sleep first, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Cancel the engagement."


    Car away from the indifferent voice with a resolute and irresistible, let Mu warm no longer stretch.


    The smile on her face froze. "Why should we cancel the engagement all of a sudden?"


    She made great efforts to let Che Yuli promise to be engaged to her. How long does it take to cancel her engagement? Is it a waste of time?


    "It was just an accident that night."


    It was just an accident. He didn''t like himself at all and didn''t want to live with her forever.


    Mu Nuan bit his teeth, "but what about grandfather? He hopes that we can be together. Breaking the engagement is nonsense. He won''t agree


    "As long as you like, Grandpa, I''ll take care of it."


    "Everyone knows our engagement. Now that you are about to cancel it suddenly, how can you explain to them and where do you put the faces of Che family and Mu family?"


    "I will declare to the public that it is you who dumped me, and I will not let you disgrace your family. I will try my best to satisfy you if you have any conditions."


    Speaking of this, Mu Nuan can see that he is determined to break the engagement with himself, but she is still unwilling to ask him, "if I say I don''t agree?"


    "Then I''ll use my method to get your approval."


    Mu Nuan was angry, his fist was clenched tightly, "you are for the voice."


    Che Yuli didn''t answer, and her eyes became colder and colder, which made her a little unhappy.


    The atmosphere condensed for a long time, finally Mu Nuan took the lead to compromise, she looked at him, "you say you will compensate me, the conditions with me open right?"


    Che Yu Li nodded.


    "Well, I agree. My condition is 15% of Cheshi group."


    Getting 15% of the shares is equivalent to getting the position of the Cheshire group''s board of directors.


    With the current stock price of Che, even if it is a waste of money, this fund is enough for her to spend a lifetime.


    "Che shares?" Car Yu from coagulation to her, frown of dead tight, firm refusal: "impossible."


    "Why, just now that you said that the conditions are open to me, how can you renege? Besides, I don''t want all of them. I just want half of them, so I don''t want them?" Mu warm cold smile, "since this is the case, then we will continue to fulfill the engagement."


    Being rejected by Che Yuli, and now he has to give up his marriage. He can''t bear such humiliation any longer. His voice is much colder, and he doesn''t have the appearance of gentle flattery before.


    "The current price of the 15% shares of Cheshire group is one billion yuan. In this way, I will give you one billion yuan as compensation within one year. After the money arrives, we will officially announce the cancellation of the wedding ceremony." Che Yuli''s voice is like one, "Mu Nuan, Che''s group belongs to my grandfather. I don''t have the right to take shares as a condition."


    Mu Nuan wanted to refuse, but then he laughed. "OK, but what I want is one billion cash. I can''t see one billion in a year. The position of the little grandmother of the car family must be mine."


    Billion.


    For Che Yuli, it''s nothing to the car family. However, such a large amount of call will inevitably attract the attention of Che Yanhui and the board of directors. Che Yanhui will certainly not agree to terminate the engagement, and the board of directors will not let him take the company to compensate a woman.


    Even if everyone agrees, Che Yuli won''t agree. Che is Che Yanhui''s lifelong effort. He can''t meet his requirements with the painstaking efforts of his grandfather.But for cheyuli, it''s not so easy to make up a billion dollars in cash in a year.


    In fact, she can also tell the old man about it directly, but she knows more about Che Yuli''s temperament. Making it big will only make him hate himself.


    Now, even if you can''t keep your car away, a billion won''t be lost.


    In the next few days, Che Yuli put all his energy into his work. Overtime and staying in the company were more common. The old car man and the car family tried to persuade him several times, but he turned a deaf ear.


    After a long time of high-intensity work, he was gratified that the company''s performance rose steadily, and although Mu Nuan still often came to him, he didn''t make any further moves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Shao, the car is always busy. He says that nobody can be seen."


    "If he continues to work like this, people will be useless. Grandfather Che asked me to come over and persuade him to stop working so hard."


    In the office, Che Yuli was buried in the document when suddenly the door of the office was pushed open.


    "General manager Che..." The wooden screen is a little difficult.


    "You go out first." Che Yuli raised his head and continued to process the documents after seeing the visitors.


    "Listen to grandfather Che, you work all day and all night recently. I''ve never seen you work so hard. What''s the matter with you?" Su Shaoqing pulled a bench and sat opposite him, looking arrogant and indulgent. "I know a new bar is not bad. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "Busy." The sound of the car is heavy.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The pen in his hand stopped, and he looked up and said, "do you have any money making projects recently? Take me one. "


    "Money making projects? Are you short of money recently? " Su Shaoqing pondered and nodded, "it seems that there is indeed."


    "What project?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Su Shaoqing couldn''t help but pull people away.

 Chapter 375

    More than ten minutes later, cheyuli was taken to the largest bar in the city center.


    Deafening music, colorful lights flashing.


    Su Shaoqing took the chariot away from the second floor, a remote corner.


    "This is what you call the project?" Cheyu is expressionless.


    "It''s rare to come out to relax and have a drink first. It''s not urgent to make money in business." Su Shaoqing said with a smile that he poured the wine on the table into the cup and handed it to him, "but why do you need money all of a sudden? Is there anything wrong? "


    After years of friendship, Su Shaoqing could detect that something had happened to him.


    Che Yuli took up the wine glass and drank it out. His eyes moved slightly. Then he opened his mouth for a moment. "I need one billion yuan. In one year, I can break the engagement with munuan. As long as we are willing, my grandfather will not force us any more."


    "Billion? This woman has a lot of appetite


    Su Shaoqing nodded. Che Yuli knew and loved each other in his voice. He knew and witnessed it. He also hoped that they could come to the end.


    "It''s not easy to get a billion dollars, but since good guys are in trouble, I''ll help." Su Shaoqing patted his chest, with a bit of oath, "but the cooperation project does not earn much, we might as well do business ourselves."


    "Do it yourself?"


    "Recently, the entertainment industry has just launched a restaurant variety show, which is popular all over the country, so now is the best time for us to enter the entertainment industry. I have studied it. There are also variety shows about love in foreign countries. The ratings are good. If we get their authorization, we can make a lot of money." Su Shaoqing said seriously excited, "this business, there is an 80% chance to make a lot of money, would you like to gamble?"


    "Bet."


    Three days later, Qingli media was officially established, and the news reported it everywhere. Su Shaoqing was the general manager and Che Yuli was the major shareholder behind the scenes.


    Soon, two people went abroad.


    Dark night.


    When the voice wakes up from sleep, it is still night outside the window, but she has no sleepiness at all.


    Just in the dream just now, she once again dreamt of the car away from the deep eyes even in the dream also let her fascinated.


    In the dream, they are still lovers. She sits on the sofa with her guitar up, and writes the melody from time to time on the book, while Che Yuli sits beside her and looks at the documents. He always has a lonely face with a spoiled smile, and his eyes sometimes move away from the document and fall on her.


    Years of quiet good, although the two did not say a word, but the kind of quiet and tacit understanding is so harmonious atmosphere in the room, when the voice only feel very down-to-earth heart is very satisfied, it is in anyone''s side has never been the feeling, the feeling of home.


    When the voice sighed, no matter how she disguised, cheated everyone, but can not deceive their own heart, she loves the car away, never changed.


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep any more. When I got up, I put on my nightgown and took a cup of tea to the terrace outside the room. When the curtains were opened, the bright moon in the sky poured down like water and covered her.


    When I look at the bright moon above my head, I am in a foreign country. Everything around me is strange, strange city, strange street, strange people. Everything is different. Only the bright moon above my head shines on everyone regardless of national boundaries and ancient and modern times.


    So the man in China, does he miss her like her?


    After a while, her voice suddenly lowered her head and laughed. She was really confused. There was a time difference of nearly 10 hours between here and China. At this time, the sun was in the sky in China. How could that person look at the moon with her.


    Until then, the voice finally clearly realized that they had been separated, at both ends of the earth, like day and night, can never meet again.


    In the hazy moonlight, her voice suddenly touched. She sat on the window sill barefoot, closed her eyes, and hummed softly. The melody that had just burst out in her heart just now. The cool wind at night blew her long black hair and white skirt, as if a moon spirit had fallen to earth by mistake.


    And this scene, all was sitting in the garden looking at this room Song Jiang city fell in the eye.


    From the day he went abroad, song Jiangcheng knew that Shiyin didn''t really put it down, but he was dazzled by the ecstasy of Shiyin''s promise to be with him.


    People who think about it day and night are with him. No one will disturb them here. Song Jiangcheng thinks that if you give Shi Shi some time, she will be able to open her heart and accept him.


    However, his voice was often absent-minded, including the evasive words when he proposed marriage last time. Song Jiangcheng had to wake himself up to face the fact that his voice had not forgotten Che Yuli.


    This kind of suffering makes him toss and turn, unable to sleep at night. Whenever this time, he always comes to the garden, quietly looks at the window of the room, across the curtain, and silently confides his love to the sleeping people in the room.


    I didn''t expect to see the voice coming out of the window sill today, looking at the beautiful people in the moonlight, listening to the voice of if there was no clear spirit in the wind, Song Jiang city was crazy. How he wanted time to stay at this moment, the night was blurred, all sounds were quiet, in addition to a bright moon overhead, there were only two of them in the sky and underground.At this time, Che Yuli was really looking at the moon.


    There was a lot of noise in the box behind him, but he made an excuse to come out and smoke alone in the corridor.


    The negotiation between him and Su Shaoqing went on very smoothly. After signing a contract and winning the authorization of a popular variety show in China, the organizer made a large sum of money to host the most luxurious club box in the local area to entertain the two gods of wealth.


    "Here, Mr. Su, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you a happy cooperation." A TV station director, fill a cup and pass it to Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing raised his neck without changing his countenance. He drank from the bottom to the sky and won the house full of applause.


    "Director, how can we give the program to this small company that has just been established?" When all the guests and guests are enjoying themselves, there is an untimely clear voice.


    Su Shaoqing took the hand of the wine glass and looked to the side. He saw a girl who was small and half of her face was covered by thick glasses at the bottom of the wine bottle. She was very dissatisfied and sat with her chest.


    Because cheyuli is not easy to come forward, they all claim to be the company founded by Su Shaoqing. Compared with many well-known old companies, the name of Qingli entertainment is really strange.


    "Well, Gina, don''t talk any more. Although Mr. Su''s company has just been established, his strength can not be underestimated. " For fear of offending Su Shaoqing, the director quickly reprimanded her subordinates. However, although ginana''s girl looks humble and young, she is the behind the scenes producer of the show. The director is also not good and her tone is too heavy.

 Chapter 376

    It seems that Su Gongzi, who is a famous young man in Taiwan, has just established his own name. However, he is not very clear about the company''s name.


    Although the director has been playing in the circle for decades, he still has a good eye for this. Although Qingli entertainment is only in its infancy, it will surely shine in the future.


    and now the program has been launched for three seasons. Although the audience ratings are very high at the beginning, the audience has produced a bit of aesthetic fatigue. The audience ratings have already encountered bottlenecks. If we can open the domestic market through overseas authorization, we may open up another new world.


    However, this involves the internal transformation of the TV station. Naturally, the director will not tell her subordinates more. Therefore, in ginana''s opinion, she is very annoyed that the TV station easily sold the overseas authorization of the program for money.


    This program was made by her, and she has deep feelings. Her assumption is that she will not agree to sell overseas authorization easily. Even if she wants to sell it, she should choose a well-known and powerful company in China instead of a new company that is unknown.


    But after all, jinana is just an employee of the TV station, and she can''t disobey the decision made by the whole leadership. The director turned to Su Shaoqing with a smile on her face: "Mr. Su, don''t mind. Jinana is the creator of this program, and the creativity of the whole program is provided by her, so she hopes to do it well."


    "No harm" Su Shaoqing smiles: "I won''t care about children."


    "Well, who do you say is a child?" "I''m 21 years old and I''ve been working for years," ginana said


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. I thought it was a part-time high school student on the show?" Su Shaoqing''s mouth said sorry, but her eyes also pointed to the meow, jinana''s height and a smooth chest.


    Ginana''s face was flushed. Just as she wanted to retort, she was pressed back by the head of the Taiwan TV station: "OK, jinana, there are more opportunities for us to cooperate with President Su in the future. Just say less."


    Ginana''s face is so angry that she looks like an apple. She stares at Su Shaoqing maliciously while the director is not paying attention to her. She quickly makes a stinky man''s mouth shape in her native language.


    On the surface, Su Shaoqing pushed cups and changed cups with others. Seeing jinana''s small movements, he moved his lips quietly. His mouth shape was clearly short wax gourd.


    The whole table is clearly divided into left and right sides, with Su Shaoqing as the center and ginana as the center.


    Inside, singing and dancing is very lively, but the corridor is quiet and empty. Che Yuli stands by the window with a cigarette between his fingertips. If he looks up at the sky with a feeling, a bright moon comes from his ears and sings a few words.


    Che Yuli moved in his heart and shook his head secretly. It must be the KTV voice coming out of which box. He is really lovesick. In this foreign land, they seem to hear the voice of the song.


    The same round of bright moon shines on a pair of lovers who miss each other, but it''s sad that they can''t meet each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingling, the reminiscence of the voice when the phone rings is interrupted. It''s the agent who calls. Don''t forget to attend the Che''s party today.


    Li Tiantian very heartily patted her shoulder: "well, you first busy, you leave this year, the country can also be very busy, another day I''ll talk to you one by one."


    The agent also felt that the voice was really angry. Naturally, he coaxed him for a long time. Finally, the voice directly cut off the phone and didn''t talk to the other party any more.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, he thought that he might have to meet with Che Yuli again in the evening. His voice was a little agitated, but he didn''t dare to be too noisy. He was afraid that song Jiangcheng would find out and ask himself what happened.


    Now his heart is a little empty. He is absolutely afraid to tell song Jiangcheng that the banquet he is going to today is a commercial banquet of Che''s group.


    Although there is some guilt, but if you are honest at the party, let the agent follow you, should not happen outside the situation?


    When the voice in the heart so comforting himself, can also be a little more at ease.


    "No matter, the soldiers will stop the water and drown the earth! And the agent is right. I''m here for work. It has nothing to do with personal feelings. It''s better to pretend that you don''t know


    When the voice sullen finally comforted himself a few words, then regardless of the closed eyes, ready to make up for a sleep.


    But although she said so in her mouth, her heart was still empty. But now to this step, she can only try to show that she is not afraid, always can not come to admit defeat.


    Because I have something on my mind, I can''t sleep. When I really fall asleep, it''s already afternoon. I wake up and I''m not quite awake. I remember that there was a bad activity in the evening. Before I could sigh and complain, my mobile phone suddenly vibrated and scared myself."What are you calling me for?"


    Now when the voice some get up angry, coupled with see is the broker to call, when the voice is more impolite such a hostile.


    The other side is not angry, on the contrary, after all, when the voice is now a small ancestor, naturally is to coax. And the agent knows that she must be in a mood today, so now she hastens to say something nice.


    "I''m going to make an appointment with you? I''ll pick you up at your house at four o''clock this afternoon, and then we''ll go to the company to do the modeling. The gowns have already been sent over, so you will be in a better mood when you come to pick them up. The gowns sent this time are all the latest. "


    Even if you don''t see what kind of expression is on the agent''s face at this time, you can imagine how brilliant the other person''s smile is with the tone of his voice.


    Although still a little upset, but after getting up angry, she knows that the other party is also for work, and she is not good to continue to be embarrassed.


    "I''m not angry. Just don''t be late. I will definitely go to the evening activities. You can rest assured. "


    After getting the voice affirmative answer, the stone in the broker''s heart is also completely put down.


    In fact, the agent himself thinks that the matter is too coincidental, but this is the meaning of the company, and the company has agreed to it.

 Chapter 377

    How can those senior managers in the company know that there are so many things between Shi voice and Che Yu Li? Now I am also thinking about the future of the voice, so I have to force it once.


    The whole afternoon, his voice was listless and he didn''t even want to eat dinner. Even if he didn''t want to go to dinner, now it''s time to make an appointment with his agent.


    All the way, I was taken to the company like an out of body spirit, and then a group of people were busy shaping themselves.


    When the voice looked in the mirror that familiar and strange himself, is far fetched to squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, let''s go now! The time set by Che is 7:00 p.m., so we can''t be late. I''ve got you all the names for the party this time. These people will be sitting at the same table with you. You can be careful. "


    The agent is always full of energy and gives him a list.


    With a glance at the voice, the entertainment industry has been changing. Over the past few years, many artists and celebrities have changed their blood, and few of them have known before.


    What is specially marked out is naturally that the company and the broker hope that they can get to know each other and communicate with each other more. When the voice knows, it will be good for them to know them.


    I know that I only need to talk with them a few more words. I''m not forcing myself to do anything. When my voice is not good, I have been crying all the time. I can only nod my head.


    "I see. Is there anything else that needs attention? But why did they suddenly hold a corporate banquet? It''s not nearly the end of the year, and whether there are any festivals or not, it''s not their annual celebration. I don''t understand. "


    Because I was in a bad mood yesterday, I was thinking about why I invited myself. I forgot to ask what the party was for.


    After listening to the voice so asked, the agent was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, then equivocally answered an answer that was obviously his current compilation.


    "Now that they have invited you, there must be a reason for him. Now that these enterprises are engaging in charity parties, you should take them as charity parties. At that time, we will certainly take a few rare things out for auction, donate a few more projects, and stir up outside, so that Cheshi''s reputation will be better. "


    Although today''s social phenomenon is like this, rich people like to engage in charity.


    Charity is a good thing. Naturally, there is nothing to say, but what the businessmen want is never charity itself, and the broker is right.


    Once again, he glanced at the list and asked about the looks and characteristics of some people he didn''t know at all. Only then did his voice put things away. The party drove to Che''s house in a caravan.


    For Chee group, when the voice is not unfamiliar, or even relatively familiar.


    Even after more than a year, I haven''t been here, but when I walk to the gate of the building again, I still feel that things are different.


    "Are you a VIP at the dinner party? This way, please


    Che is such a rich and powerful company. Even if other companies want to invite stars to participate in any business banquet, they usually outsource the venue. But Cheshire group has the ability to invite people to their company.


    Because they have a huge auditorium on the first floor, the decoration is magnificent, but it is no less than those commercial places outside.


    Even though she wears sunglasses and doesn''t want others to recognize her, the more she does, the more uncomfortable she seems.


    "Very punctual. I''m very satisfied."


    Approaching the entrance of the auditorium, a familiar voice suddenly came from the front left.


    Through the sunglasses, the voice saw the smile on Che Yuli''s face. Instinctively, he wanted to bypass him, but the other party came to him first. Obviously, he was not prepared to let himself go so easily.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Che. I thought you were busy today and had already entered. Of course, we will not be late. The most important requirement of our company for all artists is to be punctual."


    I''m so afraid of her voice when she explains.


    Although it looks like a general courtesy, but the agent also stressed that this is the work, when the voice in the heart even feel inexplicable, some very moved.


    Even if the agent let him take the job first and then, but the other party is talking like this now, he is deliberately protecting himself. In fact, Che Yuli should not be as terrible as they think, and his voice is suddenly a little relieved.


    When meeting with the economic person, Che Yuli is not willing to give Yu Guang. When the voice thinks that he is very impolite and does not want to embarrass the agent, he has to answer.


    "Isn''t it good that we are on time? Is it normal for the car to think that I should be late?"


    When the voice tone can not hear any happy look, even the basic etiquette she did not do.


    She did not take off the sunglasses, and deliberately set a face, more like questioning the other party, but also clearly told the other party that she had no good communication with him.Several artists passed by. They all nodded politely to Che Yuli. However, they didn''t expect to hear such a cold voice when they heard them. They all looked at each other in surprise.


    Car Yu from just still hanging a smile not smile expression, looking at the voice is not in a hurry to answer her question, but also do not want to let the voice go.


    When the voice upset, coupled with the eyes of passers-by in the face of some embarrassment, had to take off the sunglasses.


    "Does the general manager want me to go in now, or doesn''t he want me to go in now? What is the purpose of this?"


    His face was full of forced business, and his voice tried to keep a stiff smile. Che Yuli seemed a little satisfied and nodded.


    But then he handed his hand to the voice of the hour, but the voice was a question mark on his face.


    "Why don''t you even understand the most basic etiquette? Since I''m the organizer''s invitation, shouldn''t you join me? "


    What kind of bloody demands? When the voice widens the eyes, but it is not easy to attack.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the start of the banquet, there were more and more artists coming and going. I was really not as cheyuli''s cheeky and could be consumed all the time, so I had no choice but to put my hand on his arm.


    "Thank you very much! It''s a great honor for me to invite you in person. Please hurry in. I don''t like to be surrounded at the door. "


    I almost gnash my teeth when I speak. I didn''t expect Che Yuli to be so annoying tonight.

 Chapter 378

    If it wasn''t for other people and many reporters staring at him, he would like to tell Che Yuli aloud that he was about to get married. How could he be so fond of pretending to be stupid?


    Because Che Yuli invited him in person, his voice naturally gained more people''s attention.


    Along the way, there are envious and contemptuous. In a word, even though we have seen a lot of things in the world, I feel very uncomfortable on the way to the auditorium.


    All the way, Che Yuli sent the voice to the seat with her famous brand. What she didn''t know about the voice was that even where to arrange the voice was all done by Che Yuli.


    After all, the plan for this so-called business banquet came into being from scratch. It took Che Yuli only a few hours to make a sudden decision.


    What is the specific reason? Even if Che Yuli didn''t say it, his subordinates would not ask more.


    See finally can get rid of this person, when the voice person hurriedly and cleverly sat on the seat, looking straight ahead, never to see the person standing on the side of the body.


    "Now I''m going to meet other people, and I''ll see you later."


    See voice person so don''t like to see oneself, car imperial leave wry smile, leave such a sentence then left first.


    When voice helpless sigh, brokers and other staff sitting in the back of the position, now a person sitting here do not know what to do.


    She had already thought about who to say hello to after she came in, but Che Yuli''s voice was upset and her face was not very good.


    "Hello, sister Yinyin. My name is Yang Chunyu. I''m the new talent show this year. I like your music very much. All my favorite music in my mobile phone is yours. I''m so happy to see you today


    I didn''t expect that the first one to talk to myself was a new person I didn''t know before. When she turned back, she shook hands politely and looked at her and remembered who he was.


    Isn''t this one of the most controversial female artists of the year? Although he was born in the draft, he almost rowed all the way.


    Looking at this appearance is really good, it turns out that now the demand for artists has been so low, when voice heart sneer, but still with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''ve heard of you, and I''m looking forward to your future works. I''ll always pay attention to it. I''m just a little earlier than you. You don''t have to be so polite to me. "


    When the voice is very official to finish, the other side has been pestering himself to say, but the voice''s eyes have been back, looking around.


    According to the list of one or two agents, there should be no one in the table.


    After all, she came to work today. If Che Yuli didn''t come to haunt her now, she would be very grateful. She can''t continue to think, or who knows what will happen in the future?


    Almost did not listen to the host in what to say, voice face with a sincere smile, and almost all the people at the table said hello.


    The atmosphere at this table was quite harmonious, and everyone exchanged business cards with each other.


    "The musical of my predecessors has always been well received in the circle, and I have always been annoyed that I have not had the opportunity to see it. Today, I have to go and see it in person. If I don''t read it, it will be a lifelong regret. "


    Now she is communicating with an old man. The other party is a big man in the music industry. She has revered him before, but she didn''t have the chance to see him. She didn''t expect that the other party was sitting at the same table with herself today, and he was so good.


    It''s just that before the other party answers himself, there is a glass on the table in front of the voice, and the human way to put it down is so great that the voice person is stunned and looks at the wine in the glass which is shaking and almost spilling out.


    "Oh, it''s a narrow road. If we don''t have a drink today, I''m afraid we''ll all be sorry for this fate?"


    The visitor gave a cold hum, and the tone of his words was very bad and impolite.


    Even if she doesn''t look back, she now knows who is coming. She should have guessed. How could this kind of occasion be less warm?


    Just looking at the face of the elder is not very good, when the voice did not return to answer the other party''s question, but first apologized.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I may have some personal matters to deal with now. I''ll ask you again when I have the opportunity. I remember what you said before, and I will think about it. Thank you very much for your willingness to discuss this with me. "


    Now I don''t have to guess what I want to do when I want to be warm.


    Helpless to get up, at this time the stage is preparing to auction the first charity auction, is a well-known director "amateur" to do a painting.


    "Isn''t this miss mu? Don''t be hurt. "


    With a alienated smile on his face, the words from his mouth are not like greetings, but more like mocking each other.Mu warm cold hum a, two people stepped back a few steps, also can be regarded as an independent speaking space.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have too much communication with her, but in order to avoid embarrassing herself in front of others, I had to bear with myself and waste so many minutes on her.


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Just tell me what you''re here for today. Guess it''s the president or the lady who wants me to come back? You''ve been dreaming this spring and autumn dream for so long. I thought you could be sober after a year. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! "


    Mu Nuan''s speech is really not liked by people. Her voice is full of black lines. If she thinks she''s here to seduce the car away, she can''t help asking. She has to add so many annoying adjectives, which makes people frown.


    Although she didn''t plan to publicize what happened to song Jiangcheng at that time, sooner or later it will be made public.


    What''s more, in the face of such a person as munuan, she won''t believe how much she has patiently explained to her. It''s better to tell her the truth directly.


    "Please pay attention to your words. I''m not interested in Che Yuli at all! Today, I''m here as a singer to attend Che''s corporate dinner, which you know very well. "


    When it comes to her work, she has always been like this.


    Even emotionally, he does have a lot of disputes with Che Yuli and others, and now he can''t deal with all these clearly. However, if Mu Nuan doubts his motivation, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 379

    But even when I heard the voice say so, that Mu warm or suddenly began to laugh.


    "Save it. You are a singer and not an actor. What will you play in front of me? Don''t I know what you think? "


    See Mu warm is still a partial to look for fault with their own appearance, voice helpless sigh.


    Seeing the different people coming and going around, there are still some people who will pay attention to this corner. When their voice really doesn''t want to be seen by others, they are arguing with munuan, so they just stop each other''s mouth.


    "I just want to say that song Jiangcheng and I are going to get married soon! Che Yuli also knows about it. I have already given him the wedding invitation. If you don''t care what I say, I don''t care if you can understand people''s words. I''m not in the mood to explain more to you. "


    Throw down such a sentence, when the voice will naturally turn away.


    Mu Nuan''s expression at this time is still very wonderful. At the beginning of listening, it seems that he has not regained his mind. What does the pronunciation mean when he doesn''t understand it? His face is blank.


    When she saw the voice turned to leave, she suddenly understood what the voice said. For a moment, she was a little ecstatic.


    If Shiyin really married Songjiang City, he would not have to worry all day long.


    Since she knew the pronunciation of Shi, she almost couldn''t sleep well. She hated her teeth when she thought that the bitch might come back at any time to seduce the car.


    But now even if the other side said so, munuan is still a little uneasy, but today''s thing, munuan still feels that there is a mystery.


    Even if the voice has no meaning to cheyuli, but Che Yuli wants to invite his voice at this time. Such behavior is too obvious.


    Mu Nuan felt that he had to take the initiative and do some "good things" first, so that he could get closer to song Jiangcheng, which could also make Che Yuli completely lose heart.


    "It''s interesting. It''s just the beginning of the show."


    After planning everything in her mind, the expression on Mu Nuan''s face became a little strange. She said something to herself involuntarily and left the meeting place to do what she thought was more important now.


    Although she has agreed to terminate the engagement with Che Yuli, she hopes that Che Yuli can''t pay $1 billion, so that she can have both money and money. Why not.


    Since she said that she wanted to marry song Jiangcheng, she didn''t mind pushing the boat along the river.


    When the voice returned to his seat again, I could feel that this banquet of Che''s was in a bit of a hurry.


    Although there should be some links, but most of the time, the voice is only used to chat with people at the same table.


    However, I have already finished all the tasks assigned to me by my agent. I have gained a lot of business cards, and I have met a lot of seniors, which makes my voice very happy.


    The banquet was about to end, when the voice was surprised to find that Che Yuli had not come to "harass" herself in the whole process. She was also happy to see such a result.


    "Now all the distinguished guests present today are invited to come on stage and take a group photo together. In memory of it. "


    When I hear the host say so, I don''t feel surprised. There is such a link in the general charity party. But I''m not in a hurry to grab C. I don''t want to make headlines. I just stand quietly in a relatively inconspicuous position.


    The waiters carried the champagne one after another. In fact, the voice felt that there was something strange about the wine glass in the group photo session? But seeing everyone took it, she would not do anything special.


    "Master, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If I have a chance to cooperate with you, it will be better."


    Yang Chunyu, who was sitting at the same table with himself before, was holding a glass and insisted on clinking glasses with himself.


    At first, the voice just wanted to take a picture of the representative holding the champagne, but seeing that the other party had already taken a big sip, I couldn''t help feeling that these new people were really sincere, so they could only look up and drink a sip in return.


    When everyone is ready to take photos, the voice will feel dizzy.


    But strangely enough, she had only a sip of wine, which, in principle, was not as bad as this, not to mention that it was just champagne.


    "Thank you for coming to today''s corporate dinner. We will stick to the charity projects mentioned today and live up to your expectations."


    Just at this time, cheyu Liju was holding champagne and was thanking the guests one by one.


    When Che Yuli came to the voice, the accompanying reporters also pointed the camera at this side. When the voice subconsciously wanted to hide, the official smile on Che Yuli''s face showed that he could not avoid it.


    Thank you for not hiding today


    Che Yuli said this meaningfully. He raised his glass to the voice of the time, and then chuckled perfunctorily, and then poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Because I don''t want to talk to Che Yuli more, I choose to drink. Otherwise, I''m not comfortable now. I really don''t want to touch the wine in this glass.This time the banquet was really in a hurry, but Che Yuli still had a lot of things to do. After the banquet, he would like to ask about his voice.


    Now he was about to open his mouth, only to find that there was something wrong with his voice.


    "How are you? I remember you didn''t drink so much before


    Che Yuli''s tone at this time is really concerned. At first, there were other people like Yang Chunyu standing behind his voice, but he almost ignored those people.


    She did feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t want it, and she didn''t need the care of Che Yuli. What''s more, now there are so many people watching, she just wants to choose to get rid of the relationship with Che Yuli as much as possible.


    "No, thank you for your concern. Mr. Che is really kind-hearted. He was also enthusiastic about public welfare, and I haven''t heard of it before. "


    When the voice said indifferent, almost no emotional fluctuations.


    Che Yuli knows that she is perfunctory, but she doesn''t care about each other''s irrationality. When she really wants to show that she has been paying more attention to charity than this, Mu Nuan suddenly comes over.


    "I said why you stopped suddenly and didn''t leave. It turned out that you met an acquaintance. Congratulations, I don''t think you will continue to be popular when I meet you today


    Mu Nuan''s words are very unfriendly. What''s more, she is too pretentious now. It''s clear that she had only seen him more than ten minutes ago.


    You can see that Mu Nuan still tries to keep a perfect image in front of Che Yuli. She just thinks that it has been so long, but she has not been able to take the car away completely. It can be seen that this woman is really incompetent.

 Chapter 380

    It seems that Che Yuli doesn''t want to see munuan either. When he hears munuan say such a lot of words, his expression is not much better.


    Glancing back at each other, he carried the champagne and went to the next person.


    "I have contacted song Jiangcheng. He will come to pick you up later. Go quickly. I really don''t want to see you again for a second!"


    Mu warm eyes to see the car away from the away, and then quickly intend to keep up with, but before leaving also suddenly close to the voice, skin smile meat does not smile to say a paragraph.


    When the voice just stare at her coldly, did not give her any response.


    I didn''t tell song Jiangcheng before that the activities I attended this evening would be related to Che Yuli and Che''s family.


    Mu Nuan is so kind now, I really should thank her!


    When the voice, the heart is very angry, but in order to not much, can only try to hold his temper down.


    But it''s strange that just now I''m just uncomfortable. Now when I''m stimulated by the warm bath, I feel very irritable and even start to sweat on my head.


    "It''s good to know you today. It''s too late to take a break. I saw my agent calling me. I''ll go first."


    When she heard Yang Chunyu speak, her voice suddenly came to her mind. She was very hot all over her body, and she didn''t know anything about it. Now she looked as if she had a fever and blushed.


    I don''t know why, although Yang Chunyu has always been very polite to talk to herself, she always feels that her smile seems to have some deep meaning.


    However, the other side even so open mouth, when the voice of course or endure discomfort, with the other side said goodbye.


    Almost at the same time, the voice has not had time to leave the venue, received a call from Song Jiangcheng at this time.


    The original Mu warm said those, is not deceive oneself, when the voice headache, but she also knows, now if she does not answer, it is even worse.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Jiangcheng? My activity is over. I''ll be right back. If you come back first, take a rest. "


    Of course, it''s impossible to answer the phone without waiting for the other party to say anything.


    In her heart, she still felt that the other party should believe that she was cheating him because of her work, rather than because of others. So at this time, her voice was also a little silly and deliberately said so.


    Sure enough, song Jiangcheng was silent for a while.


    Although he had just received the call from Mu Nuan, he was angry when he knew that his work today was to attend the dinner party of Che''s.


    But he calmed down for a long time and felt that Shi Yin must have his own reasons, so now he was willing to call her.


    "Well, I heard that you went to Che''s dinner party today. Munuan just called me and said that you had too much to drink and asked me to pick you up. You''re right there. Don''t go. I''ll be there in a minute


    In fact, song Jiangcheng had not started yet, but when he said that, he had quickly taken the car keys and walked out.


    He couldn''t wait at home for his voice to come back, especially when he thought that she was still in the Che group, song Jiangcheng couldn''t be at ease.


    When the voice just wanted to say that he didn''t drink too much, he found that he was dizzy now, so he also agreed to come down, cleverly said that he would wait for him at the door of the Cheshire group.


    "Honey, why did you just shout for so long without any response? Would you like to go back to the company with us or go straight home?"


    The agent came up in a hurry. Now the activity is officially over. She just looked at her voice and found that she was in a bad state and worried.


    When the voice shook her head, she has just promised song Jiangcheng, so now certainly can''t go with the agent.


    But she felt more and more uncomfortable all over her body, as if she had a fever, and kept sweating.


    But at this time, she didn''t want to let the other party see it, and didn''t want to let the agent worry, so she also briefly said that song Jiangcheng came to pick up her own business. After hearing this, the agent didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s almost time to see. Even though her voice seems to have some legs soft when walking, she still holds on to the wall and is preparing to walk towards the door.


    "How much do you drink today? You''re in a very bad state


    Car Yu Li frowned, suddenly appeared in front of the voice. He had promised to bathe warm, now there are some things to deal with, but temporarily and really worried about the voice.


    What''s more, seeing the voice now, Che Yuli naturally came to her without hesitation.


    When the voice dizziness is severe, coupled with the whole body this inexplicable dry heat, let her have a very bad premonition.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back. She didn''t want to be so close to Che Yu. Now she was thirsty and couldn''t look directly at Che Yu Li.


    When the voice is afraid of driving away from the car, from his eyes to see some of the emotions that he should not have known."Don''t worry about the car. My fiance will come to pick me up soon. Stay away from me."


    When the voice and tone of indifference, it seems that they do not want to have any involvement with the car. But she didn''t know that he was dodging now. It didn''t look like he really wanted to leave.


    "You said Song Jiangcheng came to pick you up? OK, otherwise, if you go back alone, how can I relax? Your agent is also too unreliable, I suggest you change a brokerage company, how about the people introduced to you today, should help you


    Although he is dizzy now and seems to be a little unsteady, he can still hear what Che Yuli said clearly.


    With a subconscious frown, she knew that the business party could not be so simple.


    "It''s not really a temporary party for you, is it? Are you really so bored? You Che''s really rich. You can''t do this kind of large-scale commercial banquet with eight figures. Do you have too much money to spare? "


    When the voice said a feeling of hate for iron but not steel, but then think about it, if Che Yuli is really temporary, most of the reason is because of himself. In this way, I still talk about others like this, which seems not good.


    When she came back from abroad to see Che Yuli on the first side, she was with a temper, and now it is even more impossible to talk to Che Yuli properly.


    After hearing this, Che Yuli showed some innocent expression, as if his voice lost his temper to himself and made him hurt.

 Chapter 381

    "I''m doing this for you. Since you like this career, I''ll certainly pave the way for you. I don''t have much money. It''s just that if I can see you more, it''s nothing. "


    However, the relationship between Shi phonetic and Che Yu Li is not something that can be changed by one or two sweet words.


    The hot and dry feeling of the body is rising rapidly. When the voice pinches the inner side of his arm secretly, he wants to keep himself awake with such pain.


    Although she knew that it would take more than an hour to drive from where they lived to Che''s, song Jiangcheng couldn''t have arrived so soon.


    But now I can only pray in my heart that song Jiangcheng will appear early, so that I can get rid of this person as soon as possible.


    "Thank you very much. But don''t make such a joke. I don''t know why an enterprise as big as you want to hold such a business banquet. It''s not my business. It''s impossible to put all the reasons on me. I don''t want to carry this pot on my back! "


    See when the voice so glib, car Yu from did not resist to laugh.


    After such a long absence, she is still like this. She just doesn''t want to use a better tone when talking to herself. The more angry she is, the more independent she wants to be.


    Especially now when the voice of small face red, with their own in this to say some Qi words, the appearance is particularly lovely.


    Che Yuli couldn''t help but want to get close to her. He even suddenly reached out and pinched her face.


    "What are you doing?"


    When the voice is very uncomfortable now, it seems that Che Yuli will be ignited if she touches her, but Che Yuli has to do these small actions, which makes Shi''s voice very angry.


    But now he has no strength to push him away. He is really uncomfortable.


    When the voice looked up again, Che Yuli suddenly found that it was wrong. How could the voice look like it was not like drinking too much. Even if I hate myself, I can''t help looking at myself.


    At this time, her voice is very flattering, and a well cut high-end dress outlines her attractive curve. As long as she is a normal man, it is impossible not to be moved to see her appearance, not to mention the man is Che Yuli.


    But at this time, Che Yuli didn''t have any dirty ideas. Instead, his expression became more serious, and his voice and tone were very firm when he came forward to hold him.


    "I don''t know when song Jiangcheng will come. I''ll send you back now. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m not as mean as that. "


    After finishing, Che Yuli stubbornly wants to pull Shi''s voice to the garage. Even if she falters, she now knows that she can''t follow her, so she can only clench her teeth and push him away with all her strength.


    "Now that so many people are watching, do you have to do something about me? If I yell, there will be reporters around. I advise you to show some respect. I can go back by myself. Would you please leave me alone? "


    When you look at this look of voice, how can cheyu leave be relieved?


    But even if she did not have the strength, but also with his own struggle, Che Yuli also came to temper, helplessly sighed, only staring at her, no longer talking.


    When the voice quickly turned around, finishing his skirt, once again firmly toward the side of the road.


    Here is a more conspicuous landmark. If Songjiang city comes, you can see your own at a glance.


    Annoyed by the voice, Che Yuli didn''t want to persuade her any more. He just stood behind her more than ten meters and looked at her coldly.


    A few sober voice, let a little gust.


    She always felt that she was just not feeling well, but when she came into contact with Che Yuli, her body became even more strange.


    I didn''t eat much today. Maybe the glass of champagne I drank was the problem.


    When I think of munuan, I came to look for myself before, but I didn''t find any trouble. It''s really not like his style. When I think of the causes and consequences, I''m afraid that I was calculated by munuan. I''m really a vicious person!


    I didn''t expect that munuan could do it. It seems that after so long, people still look down on him.


    "This is not Miss Shi. I''ve heard your new song. It''s really daunting! I''ve been too busy today to say hello to you. This is my business card. I''ll know you from now on! "


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man''s voice came from his side. His tone was full of excitement, which was obviously drunk.


    When you look up, you can see that he is famous in the industry.


    "Hello, elder. I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t talk to you. I''ll visit you another day."


    When the voice forced to squeeze out a not so good-looking smile, tied a business card simply did not feel in the mood to see more, quickly nodded to apologize.Because the moment I see each other, I remember my voice. This person''s reputation is not very good. It seems that he always liked to play with young models in his early years, such trivia news just came out one after another.


    What''s more, he''s drunk now. It seems that he was helped out by several young models. I''m afraid he thought there were many reporters at the door, so it''s not convenient for him to stick together all the time, so he left separately.


    It is because of their existence that this circle is made into a mess by them. Will let those who really have a dream, want to do well, have to walk in the big dye vat.


    Now, when I see her voice, her actions and actions are all charming, but she refuses herself and deliberately doesn''t want to go too far. She doesn''t want to take care of her appearance. The visitor immediately has a temper.


    "Miss Shi, it''s not good. Since you call me elder, I haven''t spoken yet. What do you mean by dismissing me with a few words? Is this contempt for me? "


    I didn''t expect that this person was trying to find fault today, but the other party was quick and quick, and grasped his arm.


    The strength is big, when the voice eats painful ground to draw a cold air.


    "I''m only willing to pay attention to you because you are still a little bit beautiful! You''ve ruined my fun today. You''d better think about the consequences. But if you go back with me for a few drinks, I''ll be able to... "


    The other side''s greasy face leaned forward and uttered such words shamelessly.

 Chapter 382

    When the voice was about to break out, but the other side had not finished saying this, it was suddenly pulled away from his body.


    "There are always some uninvited friends outside. If you don''t want to have any frivolous news tomorrow, you''d better go back and have a rest early. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about journalists. "


    Che Yu was not far away from Shi''s voice. He just wanted to say hello to the people who came and went. In a moment, he saw that Shi''s voice was entangled by the man, and he was furious.


    He really does not understand when the voice of this woman, stay at his side so safe, I will send her back without damage, but she must always refuse.


    Is she happy to meet these dirty people now?


    Although the man has some power in the circle, it is not good to provoke such people as Che Yuli. He waved his hand bitterly, feeling disappointed, and walked away wisely without any more entanglement.


    "Are you sure song Jiangcheng will pick you up? I said I''ll send you back. Will you be obedient? "


    Car Royal leave already lost patience, go forward to embrace the waist of voice, then insist to take her back. But the next second, when the voice at the foot of a soft, even directly fell into his arms.


    "It''s so hard. How can it be so hot? Don''t touch me, I said, don''t touch me... "


    It''s like a high fever, when the voice gradually some consciousness fuzzy, the mouth kept repeating these words, but do not know her in the car away from the arms of the whisper appearance, how attractive.


    Che Yuli''s laryngeal junction moves slightly. He admits that when his voice is gently stirred, he already has a reaction.


    Although he knew that he would not take advantage of others'' danger, he could not help but pull his voice closer to his own and hold each other''s waist tightly.


    "Have you been drugged today? You don''t seem to drink too much. "


    Che Yu left and lowered his head, attached to the voice of the ear so asked.


    Where can he answer his question now? She closed her eyes painfully, and it took a long time to open them again. However, she only had a variety of manners and feelings. She did not mean to answer the question of Che Yuli.


    Che Yuli didn''t know who he was. He was so brave that he dared to use these abusive methods at his own business party. But now both of them are outside. The temperature has cooled down at night. I''m afraid they will be ill tomorrow.


    "Come with me first. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Car Yu Li said, then directly with such ambiguous posture, embracing the voice of the waist, almost will her half embrace half embrace and half embrace to the upstairs room.


    Everything is so logical, but Che Yuli still retains the last bit of reason.


    He has not been with the time pronunciation for such a long time. If such an accident happens, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to leave the tense voice by his side.


    When the voice muddled along with the car away from the room, just fell on the soft bed, and immediately woke up.


    If it wasn''t for her strong will and telling herself to keep awake all the time, I''m afraid she would have really gone to sleep like this.


    "Where is this You brought me to my room. What do you want? You are not so kind


    When voice red eye socket, sit up from the bed, so interrogate car Royal leave.


    Che Yuli just took off his coat at this time. I don''t know if he saw him take off his coat, which made his voice associate with something bad.


    However, Che Yuli is simply because his voice is closely followed along the way, and the other party''s body is so hot that he is taken off his coat.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that? After all this time, you don''t miss me at all? I don''t believe you don''t have me in your heart, but why can''t you talk to me well since we met


    Che Yuli sighs helplessly. Sitting by the bed, he wants to reason with his voice. However, his voice is like a frightened Fawn and shrinks in the corner.


    At this time, the effect of the wine is almost at the time when it really plays out. When the voice is burning like a fire, the reason tells itself to keep calm, but the hand begins to involuntarily want to untie the clothes.


    "Well, turn on the air conditioner. I''m going to be too hot to stand..."


    When the voice has no more reason to talk with Che Yuli, he starts to want to unbutton the dress while talking.


    The car Yu leaves to frown, oneself no matter how to do now, afraid when voice later all want to blame oneself.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll leave you alone. Think about who I have contacted today. If I am gone and bad people come, what should I do? "


    Che Yuli tried his best to explain that his mind is very pure now, but when he was close to her, he looked at her so sexy, and he was possessed by her, so he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Car away from the voice of the hand, but just touch the other side of the skin, feel the heat of her skin, also can not help a Leng.The scalding temperature was like a poisonous snake, which penetrated into his heart through his fingers. If Che Yuli doesn''t want to do anything now, I''m afraid there are some problems.


    Because the car from suddenly close, when the voice to see the person in front of you, can wake up for a while. She was a little uncomfortable, holding her head, trying to think about what happened tonight.


    "What else is there? It''s your good fiancee It must be her. She came to see me today. How can I relax my vigilance so easily, but I really don''t drink much. What''s the problem... "


    When seeing the voice is really painful, Che Yuli can''t bear to reach out and try to take away her hands holding her head tightly. However, the voice suddenly involuntarily entangles Che Yuli''s arm.


    In fact, Shiyin is basically in a state of no sense now. She can only feel herself in a hot and dry place.


    The cold temperature on Che Yuli''s body seems to be the only antidote for her, so she can''t help holding it.


    When the voice just performance is too helpless, car Yu from looking at all distressed. But now she suddenly hugged her arm. Before she could react to the car, she even threw herself into her arms and tightly hugged her waist.


    Red face, is subconsciously keep rubbing in front of his chest.


    "When voice..."


    Che Yuli was helpless. A stream of evil fire flowed through his abdomen. He felt that he could not continue to be so calm.


    At this time, the voice in the heart is extremely painful suffering, she now instinctively made some uncontrollable behavior, but the reason told itself, to wake up quickly.

 Chapter 383

    When hearing the call, the voice looks up at the other party, but there is no focus in the eyes.


    Car Yu from looking down at the woman in his arms, but surprised to find that she has tears.


    "Is it really that painful?"


    Che Yuli can really feel the heartache in his heart. He reaches out and gently wipes away the tears of his voice.


    And when the voice of the last bit of reason, let her desperately shake her head, clench her lips tightly, say those heartless words.


    "I don''t want you! I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future. I won''t admit that I still love you. How about love? I hate you more. I hate you. Don''t come to me again! "


    Because of biting his lips, his words were a little vague, and his tears were constantly flowing even after he wiped them away. At this time, his voice was in a state of extreme tangle, almost unable to think.


    Just saw when the voice tears that moment, car Yu from the heart really only heartache, but at the moment listen to her said these words, as well as her stubborn look, car Yu from the heart of the desire is immediately unlimited amplification.


    The tenderness of the woman in her arms makes her want to possess her, while her stubbornness is more like a raging fire, which completely ignites her.


    Che Yuli doesn''t want to take care of other things. He only knows his voice when he is in love and wants to keep her by his side.


    When she called her fiance, she never wanted to be imprisoned in her heart!


    Although the voice is still unable to help but tears, but feel the car away from the chest at this time cold, or simply uncontrolled close.


    When Che Yu left his head to kiss his lips deeply, his voice seemed to have an antidote.


    At the last moment, she closed her eyes and didn''t want to see what happened. She just felt that her body didn''t cool down at all, and even became hotter and hotter.


    "I won''t let you go again."


    When embracing, the voice Yingying a grip of the waist, the car from the sudden force, there is no distance between the two.


    When the voice can feel the tearing pain, but only with the more exciting gasp and wheezing sound, to respond.


    I don''t know how long it took, even if it wasn''t very long in fact, it seemed to her that the second was like a year.


    She hates herself. She resists such things in her heart, but her body keeps catering to them.


    Finally, Che Yuli hugged himself tightly, and when he didn''t go on with the next step, his voice scratched the last tear. She knew that the farce tonight was not over, it was just the beginning.


    After a cloud and rain, Che Yuli put on his clothes and sighed heavily.


    He is really in love with the voice, but tonight''s things, indeed, are a little too sudden. He didn''t know how he would react when his voice was awake. He could only look back at the person who had fallen asleep on the bed with some worry.


    Suddenly there was a sudden knock on the door. Che Yuli frowned. His voice was also disturbed by the sound. It seems that he will wake up soon.


    Che Yuli is angry. He wanted to let Shi''s voice rest for a while. When he opened the door with his temper, he found that there was a worried song Jiangcheng standing outside.


    "Here you are, asshole!"


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes widened, and suddenly he roared like this. Without asking anything, he punched the car away.


    Fortunately, Che Yuli dodged in time and was not injured by him. But because he missed his body, song Jiangcheng rushed into the room.


    Song Jiangcheng saw at the first sight the land was in a mess, coupled with the strong ambiguity in the air, he didn''t have to think about what happened.


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes widened in shock when he saw that he had just woken up and his face was still written with a voice of astonishment.


    When the voice quickly reaction, quickly covered himself with a quilt, but it was too late, he and car from the traces of love is so obvious, song Jiangcheng is not stupid.


    She is very flustered now, she hopes this is not a fact at all, just a dream.


    "Jiangcheng, I''ll get dressed right away. Shall we go home?"


    When the voice is like a child who has done something wrong, the tears fall quietly again. She can''t force song Jiangcheng to listen to what she explains. It''s too much, she knows.


    But now she doesn''t know what to do except ask each other to forgive herself. And because he is now naked, when the voice can not dress neatly in front of song Jiangcheng''s face, so can only use the tone of almost begging to say so.


    Che Yuli is a little unhappy. He knows that Shi Shengsheng agreed to marry song Jiangcheng because he is ashamed of him. But those things are a misunderstanding, and Shi Shengsheng doesn''t owe him anything at all.


    Now when you look at the voice like this, Che Yuli is more sure that she is not happy with song Jiangcheng.


    "She has been calculated, so you have no right to accuse her. She is already my woman. In the future, you should stay away from her, otherwise..."The threat in Che Yuli''s tone is very obvious. He doesn''t need to say the second half of the speech. Song Jiangcheng also knows what he means.


    But from the beginning to the end, song Jiangcheng is just staring at the voice of the bed.


    But his eyes changed from unbelievable at the beginning to disappointment. In the end, he put away his surprise and pain and didn''t answer a word.


    "Jiangcheng, it''s really not what you think. After we go back, I''ll explain to you, OK?"


    When the voice flustered from the quilt to reach out, want to take their own personal clothes into the quilt, quickly change on, and then leave this place.


    Although she can''t remember the details of what just happened to her and Che Yuli, she can''t pretend that she doesn''t know.


    I''m sorry now, but it''s clear that I must have been calculated this evening. There must be something impure in the wine. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control my body just now.


    Every time she recalled a picture, she would like to slap herself in the face. Now she just wants to leave here quickly.


    "No, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Song Jiangcheng finally dropped such a sentence coldly, then turned his head and left straight away, ignoring the voice cry behind him.


    When the voice knows that he is really angry, he has known him for such a long time, he rarely shows this appearance.


    If a person of his character is really angry or sad, he will not lose his temper hysterically, but the more he shows indifference, the more afraid he is now.

 Chapter 384

    Che Yuli didn''t mean to stop song Jiangcheng at all. He even gave way to him.


    When the voice flustered God, regardless of the car away from the present is still, quickly grab clothes to the body cover. It doesn''t matter whether you are out of sight. After all, things like that have happened to the two people just now. Now it seems to be hypocritical to care about these things.


    "Is he that important to you? You have just told me that you still have me in your heart, so why do you choose to accommodate him? Is it not good for me


    The car imperial leave don''t understand ground wrinkly brow, stand beside the bed so interrogate when voice.


    When the voice put on clothes, the strong desire will button tear, this is silent in the expression of their dissatisfaction.


    However, as soon as she got up, she could feel some discomfort. She was even more angry. She gave a few words to those who didn''t care.


    "You are an asshole! You just do what you know best in your heart, clearly can prevent all this happening, you are intentional! I don''t want to tell you so much now. I don''t have time for you. Get out of my way


    The voice angrily pushed Che Yuli. Now, after all, the effect has passed, and she is no longer as powerless as before. Che Yuli didn''t expect that she would hate herself so much. With full strength, she pushed Che Yuli backward.


    However, after Che Yuli stood firm, he still stopped by Shi Yin, and dominantly put Shi Yin back in his arms, and let Shi Yin keep kicking himself.


    "All I know is, since you still love me, why do you want to avoid facing my problems? Answer me, do you still love me


    At this critical moment, Che Yuli pulled himself to answer such a shameful question. When he said that, he bit him on the arm fiercely. Taking advantage of the pain in Che Yuli''s arm, the strength in his arm was a little weak and he quickly slipped away.


    Che Yuli shook his arm angrily. The voice of this woman is really more and more cross-country. It seems that we need more time to deal with the relationship between ourselves and her.


    Now it''s already past 12 o''clock, it''s midnight.


    She had thought that all the reporters invited by Che''s family had already left, but now that she had just rushed out of the building, she saw a group of reporters swarming around her.


    "Miss Shi, why do you rush out of Cheshi group now with your clothes not in order? The other people who attended the party have left. Have you done anything disgusting for the sake of being superior? "


    This rushed up, the first reporter asked such a question, when the voice glared at her, just pushed her to continue to move forward.


    Just now Che Yuli has delayed his own time too much, when the voice is in a hurry to find song Jiangcheng. If the other party drives away directly, the misunderstanding will be even more serious.


    But where will paparazzi let go of such a hot news? Only when I heard the first reporter''s question so radical, other reporters also braved their courage and asked more and more shameless questions, even to the point of insulting the voice.


    "Miss Shi, it was reported that you and Che Yu had been divorced, but some people in the know said that you were engaged. Are you in two boats? Or is there someone else to spend the night with


    These reporters'' questions were really too much. They directly connected the microphone to the face of the voice. When the voice was angry, he grabbed the nearest microphone and fell to the ground angrily.


    "These questions you ask have risen to personal attacks. Be careful I will sue you! I just drank too much wine and slept in the lounge for a while. When I woke up, I found it was too late, so I wanted to go back in a hurry. Please don''t make trouble again. If you stop me like this, I will call the police! "


    When the voice is more anxious, the more there is no way to break out of the encirclement, and at this time the car from the Royal has also chased out.


    When he saw that the voice was surrounded, he left, quickened his pace and rushed over.


    "If you don''t want to lose your job tomorrow, get out of here!"


    Car away from a roar, when the voice directly held back to his arms.


    When the voice is now anxious like ants on the hot pot, clearly so many remember to look at, Che Yuli actually dare to pull at himself, this is not black enough?


    But these reporters have seen the world, and they will not give up easily until Che Yuli really takes action against them.


    Now see the car out, although know the other side is a cruel role, more difficult to provoke, but for the headlines, these paparazzi reporters also fight.


    "Mr. Che, are you back with the time? Before hearing about the two of you, they made a big noise, but there was no good ending. Do you want to seize this opportunity to catch up with the tense voice again this time? "


    Although this kind of question is much more polite than just that kind of open mouth, but after listening to the voice, more angry.


    She severely stepped on the car with her high-heeled shoes and answered the reporter''s question before the car left the mouth."Please don''t ask these boring questions any more. I''m not even friends with Che Yuli now. Don''t write any more reports. If I see those false reports tomorrow, I will sue you!"


    When the voice is really worried, so I forget the way to deal with the paparazzi. The more anxious she is now, the more the paparazzi are taking pictures with those cameras.


    "If it wasn''t for the revival of the old love, could the young lady explain why she was still here so late?"


    The paparazzi is totally a spectator. With this question, the voice of the time is silenced. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to answer.


    Now, even if the voice of the car just came to her, she would not stop again.


    Is it so hard for this woman to admit that she still has herself in her heart?


    Although he knew that these paparazzi were not good things either, when he looked at the voice, a bad smile appeared on Che Yuli''s face. The next second, he directly pulled the voice back to his arms.


    The strength of the car is so strong that his voice didn''t expect that the other side would come out like this. He almost threw his back on his chest and knocked his chin on the other side''s chest, causing pain.


    "It''s true that the old love has not been revived because I''m still hesitating. Since returning home, we have met in private several times. If you still say that it doesn''t mean anything else to me, even you won''t believe it. "

 Chapter 385

    As soon as the words of cheyu left, the paparazzi were immediately excited. The flashing lights kept shaking the voice eyes, and the voice was also stunned for a moment.


    From his return to the present, which time is not Che Yuli''s initiative to find himself? Including this evening''s corporate banquet, if it wasn''t for Che Yuli''s deliberate efforts to force the company to come, he would not have come at all!


    I didn''t expect that Che Yuli was getting more and more cheeky. When his voice raised his head, he didn''t break away from his car and glared at him fiercely.


    When the voice is about to say a few words of counterattack, the paparazzi can not wait, all kinds of exotic flowers ask questions, one after another to attack themselves.


    "Miss Shi, is that really what Mr. Che said? Is it true that, as the rumor says, you are now in two boats? It has been reported that you have a fiance and will announce good news soon. Which news is true and which is false? "


    What''s true or false? When he turned back, he was going to explain that he had nothing to do with Che Yuli, but Che Yuli said a lot more shamelessly.


    "It''s all true and it''s all false. She does have some so-called fiance, but just want to be hard to get, deliberately make me jealous. What about the fiance? Isn''t he married yet? So when the voice is still single, she is holding such a mentality, so she deliberately used this move, still very clever


    Until I heard the car away from the said time, when the voice really can''t bear, heavily pushed him away.


    But now he just left the city, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t take a picture of this person. Don''t be like what you said! "


    Usually, for work reasons, no matter how much you ask the paparazzi, you can always find a way to respond.


    But this evening''s things were all mixed up. She was in a state of confusion. She even had a little difficulty in the normal organizational language, let alone give the paparazzi an answer that they were satisfied with and could let themselves get out of the way.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Although it''s all old stories, we all know what kind of past you have. When you were still by my side, pretending to be a nanny, you had already calculated this step today. You''ve been on the line for so long. Now is it time to catch a big fish


    Che Yuli is more proud of his smile, as if he is happy to see the situation now. When he cries, he doesn''t know how to explain what he said.


    Paparazzi have been successfully taken off by Che Yuli. They are more willing to write down the gossip news about Che Yuli. They don''t care what the voice wants to explain, and they don''t care which sentence is true or false, as long as the content is strong enough.


    "No, no, I don''t!"


    When the voice helplessly shook his head, still intended to explain, but the number of paparazzi suppressed, high interest repeatedly asked, frequently interrupted her explanation.


    With this development, Che Yuli almost began to ask himself and his marriage dates. Where and where are they?


    "According to the meaning of Mr. Che, is it to admit that you two have been reunited? Congratulations to both of you. It''s really a bumpy road of love! "


    Even in the end, a group of paparazzi cheered with red faces. Now it''s almost midnight. They don''t know why he is still so energetic. In the face of such a bad thing, they seem to be very happy.


    At this stage, I have to wonder whether these paparazzi were hired by cheyuli!


    When the voice is trapped here, I can''t go. I have a mouth, but I can''t explain anything.


    Just when the last point of voice patience is about to run out, I want to directly denounce these people shamelessly, let them go away, I heard a sharp scream.


    "Ah! I knew it was you, I knew it was you, I knew it was you who seduced you


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Nuan had rushed out now, when his voice was almost forgotten, who was the culprit tonight.


    I didn''t expect that munuan now looks like a victim, crying bitterly, but the expression on her face is ferocious and ugly. When her voice saw her like this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Che Yuli''s face did not have the cynical smile just like that, but before he had time to say anything more, he began to cry and howl to rush at the voice of the time, and his wrist was raised high. Obviously, he wanted to slap his voice in the face.


    One side of the car away from see, is ready to stop Mu warm, but found that her wrist is not enough time to fall, was when the voice quickly grasp.


    When the voice frowned, staring at the eyes of this disgusting woman, she is now qualified to cry?


    She planned all the farce that happened to her tonight. Who is she pretending to be pitiful? That''s ridiculous."You, what are you doing? You let me go, you bitch. I''m going to... "


    Mu Nuan Leng for a moment, want to take out his hand, but tried several times failed, she is still angry with the finger of the other hand when the voice of the tip of the nose, high in the ground scolding.


    When the voice does not intend to continue to bear with her, this time the other party''s words have not finished, when the voice will release her, and is using a lot of force, back and forth direction to push her.


    Mu warm lost the voice side of the support, really embarrassed to fall directly on the ground.


    Just sitting on the cold floor, munuan screamed, the first time did not reflect what happened, but after feeling the burning pain on the elbow, he turned back and looked at him with some unbelievable voice.


    "How dare you push me? You robbed my fiance, and now you still have the face to make a pretentious gesture here. You are a slut, a shameless slut!"


    It seems that she did not expect that she planned everything. In the end, munuan completely collapsed. She sat on the ground and cried loudly regardless of the image. Regardless of the cameras in front of so many paparazzi reporters, she has actually recorded her ugly appearance.


    "What qualifications do you have to question me? Since you want to pretend to be pathetic, let''s make things clear in front of the reporters. I hope you won''t regret it when you see your face in the newspaper tomorrow

 Chapter 386

    I am afraid it is only at this time that the voice is willing to call the group of paparazzi in front of them as reporters.


    When the paparazzi heard the news again, he directly aimed all the cameras at munuan. This move was really useful. Munuan immediately put away his pretentious expression and stood up quickly, although his eyes were still filled with anger.


    "I''ve heard what you said just now. What else do you have to quibble about? You are destroying other people''s feelings, and you are stepping on two boats. What do you dare not admit? Why can''t I say that? "


    Mu Nuan was a little bit of a burden. After he got up, he didn''t scream like that, but he still refused to give in. He didn''t want to let go of his voice so easily. He didn''t even care about the sarcastic expression on Che Yuli''s face.


    If Che Yuli really cared about her, now she would not be allowed to make such a fool of herself and lose face. At least she would say something for her.


    But the car Yu leaves at this time is just a pair of indifferent expression, from bathe warm after suddenly appear, didn''t give her more attention.


    "Well, I won''t tell you who arranged this evening. There''s something wrong with my wine. You must have arranged it? You don''t have to rush to deny it. The answer is less important. What matters is the result. "


    What is the so-called result of the voice, now naturally it is very obvious. She was ashamed to mention what happened between the two.


    But now, in order to be warm and let her know that it was her who caused this consequence, her voice and face showed the same sarcastic look.


    Munuan Leng for a few seconds, but do not think carefully, she also knows what happened tonight.


    Just now, she had arranged everything. She specially left an empty room ahead of time and told song Jiangcheng the room number. Who knows that person didn''t strive for success, and it took so long to arrive!


    The most important thing is that Mu Nuan had already found a reason to leave with Che Yuli, but on the way he met a boss Zhang who had cooperated with him in his work.


    The other side is usually fussy about themselves, these cars from all know, but he is not involved, Mu warm can only put the fire in the heart, choose to compromise.


    Who knows this time, Che Yuli walked away directly on the ground that he was not feeling well. It was already too late when he finally sent people away after bathing warm.


    "You, you are bloody! It''s clearly your own design. You''ve made good of it. How can I help you? All these things are calculated by you, and I am the one you calculated


    Think about all kinds of things happened this evening, munuan can''t help but say it like this again.


    The more she collapses now, the more comfortable her voice will be. Even if she can''t really be happy, at least she will feel happy when she sees Mu Nuan''s expression.


    "I don''t have time to delay with you. I really owe you so much trouble this evening. Don''t worry, I will give you double back later! But I''ll give you one last word. Take care of your own man. If you can''t, it''s nothing to do with me. "


    After coldly dropping this sentence, he glanced at the car on his side, turned around and pushed away the front paparazzi without any nostalgia, and rushed out with a big step.


    Che Yuli originally wanted to go away with him, but suddenly he hugged his arm and cried like a pear blossom with rain. Looking at her appearance now, Che Yuli is really upset.


    "If you want to shoot something, get out of here. You know what to write about tomorrow''s report."


    Che Yuli is no longer interested now. After being dragged by munuan, he just said such a sentence coldly. Of course, the reporters scattered around wisely.


    Munuan is wearing a tuxedo, now shivering in the cold wind, I really feel pity for you.


    It''s a pity that over the years, Che Yuli''s patience has been polished by him. At most, he can treat her as a transparent person, and it is basically impossible for him to care about her.


    So now, no matter how sad munuan is crying, Che Yuli just stares at her with a cold face, until Mu Nuan feels something is wrong, and she looks up timidly. After looking at Yuli like the car, she just puts away her artificial appearance.


    "Yuli, why are you looking at me like this? Just now, the voice bullied me. You also heard her say those words. You said that he seduced you, but even if she didn''t admit it, she still scolded me... "


    I really admire Mu Nuan''s ability to speak fluently. Che Yuli was just there, but now Mu Nuan can say it again. It seems that it''s time for her voice to trouble her.


    "Munuan, don''t think I don''t know who is the initiator of this evening. If I didn''t stay with her, what would happen to her tonight would be clear to you! Don''t forget our previous agreement. I will fulfill my promise as soon as possible. From now on, you should stop pestering me


    Che Yu left Leng hum a, got rid of Mu Nuan, then left directly, did not pay more attention to the woman with resentment in her eyes behind.When the voice did not run a few steps, quickly stopped a taxi.


    Fortunately, Che''s group is in the downtown area, even in the middle of the night, it can easily get a taxi. Otherwise, I''m really worried that if I have to walk all the way, I''m afraid I''ll be bothered by paparazzi.


    "Girl, where are you going so late?"


    The taxi driver is still warm-hearted, and his tone is quite cheerful. When he hears the voice, he frowns in embarrassment.


    I don''t know where to go now. Jiangcheng just left in a fit of pique. It has been at least 20 minutes since then. Where should I go to find him now?


    "Master, I''m looking for someone. You can drive according to my instructions. Every time I go to a place, if I don''t find it, we''ll go to the next place. The price is easy to say. "


    When the voice finished, he quickly took out his mobile phone and paid the driver 600 yuan in advance. The master saw that the direct call could not use so much, but after listening to the voice report of so many places, she also knew that she was in a hurry to find someone and started the car.


    All the way down, including the place where song Jiangcheng works now, and the places where the two people often go on weekdays, I found all the pronunciation, but there was still no song Jiangcheng.


    When the voice is more and more anxious, afraid that song Jiangcheng because too sad and what accident. And she kept calling song Jiangcheng in the car, but the other party didn''t answer.


    Now the taxi stops at the last place. Although the voice is very tired, I get off with a nervous mood.

 Chapter 387

    She and song Jiangcheng had been around for a while before. In the evening, they both loved to walk by the river.


    The cold wind by the river made her voice tremble now, but she was still busy looking for someone else, and had no time to think about other things.


    Fortunately, this time, she did not rush to empty, did not walk a few steps, then saw a familiar figure under the street lamp.


    "Jiangcheng! I finally found you. What happened tonight is not what you think


    When voice hurried forward, anxiously pulled song Jiangcheng''s arm, looking at his situation. I don''t worry about other things all the way. I''m afraid that the other party is in a bad mood. I don''t pay attention to safety when walking. If there is an accident, I can blame myself to death.


    Looking around again, song Jiangcheng was sure that he was not injured. When he was there, he was relieved.


    But when she finished, she looked up at Song Jiangcheng''s now bloodless face, and her lost expression, and her voice felt guilty for a moment.


    "How did you get here? You go back first. I''m alone. "


    Song Jiangcheng didn''t get angry at the time and didn''t question what her so-called truth was. She just answered in a light way.


    The more light the other party is, the more uncomfortable the voice will be. Thinking of what he had promised him before, not only has he failed to do it, but also such a ridiculous thing has happened. When the voice wants to explain again, tears fall down in advance.


    "My agent really told me that there was a business party. I hope I can go there and meet many people who will be useful to me in the future. I was also in such a state of mind, so I agreed to come down. At first, I didn''t expect that the party would be held by Che''s company. I really didn''t know before. "


    When the voice anxiously explained, she was afraid that song Jiangcheng thought that he was deliberately doing these things with Che Yuli. She didn''t want to hurt song Jiangcheng''s heart. After all, he was the most innocent one.


    This evening''s matter, song Jiangcheng every time remembers, in the heart edge like the knife cuts the general pain.


    He also wanted to tell the voice, don''t say any more, he didn''t want to listen at all, but when he saw the voice crying, he was still soft hearted.


    "You don''t have to explain so much."


    Song Jiangcheng sighed faintly. When he saw the picture, he was really angry as if he was going crazy. After he left, he didn''t want to see the voice again, let alone listen to any explanation she said.


    But all the way to here, he has vented his anger, the rest, only tired.


    He didn''t want to judge what was true and what was false. He even felt that he was about to marry Shi Yin. What was not enough? Maybe it''s right to pretend you didn''t see anything.


    "No, Jiangcheng, you must listen to me! Later, when I found out that it was actually Che''s business party, I also refused. You can ask the agent about this, and he can testify for me. But later they told me that the company had agreed to come down, there was no room to refuse, and I had no choice, so I went. "


    Even though she was weeping and she was a little vague when she spoke, she still explained one sentence after another anxiously. She didn''t want to miss any details because she was not cheating song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng listened to the voice said so urgent, no longer back to her, just calmly looking at the people in front of her.


    "I thought that if I told you, you would not be happy. But I only go because of my work. I just need to finish what I should do as a singer and as an artist, and then go home. I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident in the back, and Che Yuli didn''t mean to... "


    When the voice also intends to tell song Jiangcheng, is actually Mu warm moving hands and feet.


    But she didn''t have time to go on to elaborate. Maybe it was because she heard the name of Che Yuli, which stimulated song Jiangcheng. The other party suddenly grasped his shoulder with both hands, as if he wanted to crush his own bone directly.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    When she looked at the opposite person, she could not see clearly, but she could also feel the hatred in the other''s eyes. She could also see that he was gritting his teeth to endure something.


    She had never seen song Jiangcheng like this before, and she felt uncomfortable because she was pinched so tightly by the other party. She had no reason to escape, no reason to cry. She just looked at the other party at a loss.


    Fortunately, after a while, song Jiangcheng sighed heavily and finally released his voice.


    He seems to have completely convinced himself that the next second, he just quickly took off his coat and put it on his body.


    "It''s cold by the river. You still wear so little. You must remember to take medicine when you go back tonight."


    Song Jiangcheng''s soft voice is still not too emotional, but it can be seen that he really does not want to listen to any so-called explanation.


    When the voice was stunned for a few seconds, she knew that song Jiangcheng''s concern for himself was certainly true.However, when I think that song Jiangcheng is so miserable now, he still cares about whether he will be ill or not. When he thinks that he is doing all this today, he is simply not human.


    "Well, I won''t explain. I just want you to believe me. I was really calculated. I drank a glass of wine and there was something unclean in it. Then all kinds of messy things happened. I''m also very sorry, but all this is not what I want... "


    Just when the voice did not hold back tears, because he felt sorry for song Jiangcheng, but also because he was too anxious, so he could not control his emotions for a time.


    Now, song Jiangcheng has shown his concern for himself, which proves that at least at this stage, he will not lose his temper on himself, so the tears at this time are all from the voice, because she feels aggrieved.


    She took care of all the people today, and didn''t want to upset anyone, so she came here.


    If she had been selfish enough at the beginning, she could have just pushed her off. If she didn''t go to any bullshit business party, there would have been so much going on in the future.


    Who knows, there are still villains who don''t want to let go of themselves, and their voice can''t choose the right choice at any time. She is not a God and can''t predict the future.


    "Well, I admit that I was a little angry at first, and I did blame you, but after calming down, I have convinced myself that I don''t blame you any more, so don''t cry."

 Chapter 388

    Song Jiangcheng''s voice is still so tired, but a little more soft, although now he said light, but only he knows, in just an hour, he experienced what kind of mental journey.


    Of course, he believed that the voice was not intentional, at least, he didn''t mean to let himself hit that terrible scene.


    Song Jiangcheng is not comforted, but when he opens his mouth to comfort, his voice becomes more uncomfortable.


    She can''t say anything now. She has explained enough just now, and her voice is hoarse.


    If song Jiangcheng doesn''t forgive, he feels uncomfortable in his heart, but now he chooses to forgive himself so quickly, his voice is even more miserable.


    "In fact, as I told you before, I have never changed my wish since I grew up. I just want to be with you and go on like this with you. You know how happy I am when you tell me that you are willing to marry me. That happiness, even today, has never changed. "


    Song Jiangcheng said in a light tone, but speaking of the back, he also involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth, as if to see that day again, when the voice made a promise to himself.


    Although he knows that in this so-called commitment, more is guilt, more is remorse, more is the voice wants to compensate himself. In the end, he never dared to think about it or ask about it.


    But he has always felt that as long as the voice is with him at the end of the day, he is already very satisfied. Even now these things, really let himself very uncomfortable, but he seems to be really unable to say, to blame the voice of the words.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t say that. I know that this time I''m sorry for you. This is something that can''t be changed. I don''t have to shirk my responsibility. I hope you will forgive me, but even I can''t forgive myself. "


    When the voice is very regretful to close her eyes, although to this day, she has no way to tell song Jiangcheng, his heart has no car away.


    But no matter what kind of psychology, she is not willing to appear this evening such a Oolong thing.


    It can be seen that her voice is really regretful. Her tears have never stopped from just now. She is such a strong girl on weekdays. Seeing that she cried so hard in front of herself, song Jiangcheng couldn''t get better.


    In addition, thinking of other things, song Jiangcheng takes back his eyes, sighs, reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on his face for Shi''s voice, and holds her face to let her look at himself.


    "Really don''t cry any more. If you cry again, you will become a cat. Now that I have said that, I forgive that I didn''t blame you. Then don''t blame yourself, OK? Promise me, life will go on. We are going to get married soon. You must marry me happily. This is my only requirement now


    Song Jiangcheng is trying to squeeze out a smile. The voice of song Jiangcheng is just like this, and his tone is as gentle as possible.


    When the voice know, the other side is now in the heart than who are uncomfortable, but also to say so for their own consideration, so even if the heart again sad, she can only try to hold back the tears, can''t flow a tear.


    "Well, I promise you! I will try my best to do it. Thank you, Jiangcheng. How can I be... "


    When voice also try to squeeze out a smile, is going to sigh, song Jiangcheng stopped her.


    She can''t hear any bad words from her voice. After all, in her heart, her voice is very good.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. If we go on, it''s almost dawn. When I go to work tomorrow, I hope I won''t be bored with the medical records tomorrow. "


    Song Jiangcheng pretended to sigh lightly and said so with a smile. His voice also noticed the red blood in his eyes, and he felt more guilty.


    He is really not a human being. Song Jiangcheng is not very relaxed in the hospital now, but because of his own affairs, he can''t have a good rest.


    But if he said some self pity words, that is really not sensible, when the voice put these complaints in his heart, quickly nodded, took song Jiangcheng to the taxi together.


    When I got home, I was in the bathtub, sleepless.


    Just take off her clothes, you can see that there are all kinds of marks left by the car, the more you see, the more upset she is.


    "Ah! How can I forget about the paparazzi? It''s really big... "


    When the voice ruthlessly patted the water in the bathtub, suddenly remembered that tonight also met that group of annoying paparazzi, she did not have time to tell the agent about this.


    If it''s almost bright today, the agent must still be asleep. Even if he''s quarreled now, it can''t solve anything. I''m afraid those paparazzi articles have been written.


    She didn''t know how Che Yuli explained to the paparazzi after she left, but she knew that no matter how the paparazzi wrote, tomorrow''s news would not be good for her.She sighed heavily, then closed her eyes and thought for a long time before she thought of a feasible solution.


    "It can''t be dragged on like this any more. I don''t know what upset things Che Yuli will do. I have been very sorry for Jiangcheng. This time, I have to tell everyone publicly that I am going to get married soon. "


    When the voice embraces the knee, the expression obstinately says to oneself like this.


    Even if he has a relationship with Che Yuli, it''s the 21st century. Do you have to marry him if you lose your body?


    When the voice constantly comforts herself, it''s just a one night stand. In modern society, there are so many of them. Besides, she doesn''t suffer from the family background of driving away by car. It''s considered that she has disordered her personality after drinking.


    Just facing song Jiangcheng, she always has unspeakable guilt. In particular, she has promised to marry song Jiangcheng, and is mixed up with Che Yuli to let song Jiangcheng see such a picture in person. He must be very sad.


    But also to comfort themselves, when the voice secretly determined to compensate song Jiangcheng.


    She has made a decision in her heart. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be open to the public. Although all kinds of rumors have been flying all over the world, of course, her official certification is the most important and authoritative.


    One night, so many things happened. When I finally fell asleep, it was almost dawn.

 Chapter 389

    So when she finally got enough sleep, recovered her energy, and woke up again, it was already noon.


    Knead the temple still some bloated, when the voice sighed a sigh, wearing pajamas barefoot to the living room to have a look, has long been no song Jiangcheng figure.


    "Remember to have breakfast, but if you don''t wake up until lunch time, you don''t have to eat it. Then have a good lunch and leave it in the refrigerator. Be sure to heat it."


    There is still breakfast song Jiangcheng prepared for himself on the table. After he came back last night, I''m afraid he took an hour off and went directly to work.


    When she looked at the words on the note, she felt more remorse. Song Jiangcheng was so kind to herself that sometimes she couldn''t accept it with ease.


    I always feel that this morning seems to be a little too quiet, when the voice suddenly thought of something, rushed back to the room, only to find that the mobile phone has long been dead, turned off.


    When she turned on again, dozens of tips for missed calls jumped out.


    "Look at the news, Auntie! I''m about to be strangled by my boss. What''s the story about these paparazzi? "


    It seems that countless calls are turned off, so the agent has to send a text message to the voice. When the voice see each other lines filled with countless exclamation marks, you can guess that she is now in the state of hair blasting.


    Although I do not want to face these mess, but the matter has come to this point, when the voice is not good, continue to retreat. Think of a good solution, courage, this to the broker back.


    "Hey, that, I didn''t mean not to answer your phone. There were some accidents last night, so I got up late this morning..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, her voice began to smile and carefully tried to explain. However, she was only half way through, and the broker was already completely tense. Her mouth was like a machine gun, and she said a lot at a time.


    "What''s unexpected? I should have sent you back last night. In the final analysis, it''s my fault, otherwise there won''t be so much bullshit! You tell me, how can you be photographed by the paparazzi again between you and Che Yuli? I don''t believe those paparazzi''s rambling reports, but you have to tell me the truth


    Although the agent is usually very accommodating when the voice, almost when she as a small ancestor, but when the voice also know, now there is such a big trouble, the other side angry is also justifiable, he is not glass heart to even a few heavy words can not bear.


    , the listening agent is really worried. Make complaints about the voice. She left her mouth open and wanted to Tucao. If it wasn''t for the broker who had been in front of him, he would not have attended the business banquet of Che.


    But the matter has come to this point, the heart of the words can not really speak out, listen to the other party crackling down a pass, when the voice this sigh, began to explain.


    "You should have guessed what the truth is. I was cheated by the car and his fiancee. Indeed, after you left yesterday, I was delayed in Cheshi for a while, and then the paparazzi photographed me coming out with Che Yuli, so there were some messy reports


    When the voice while on the phone, while opening his tablet, sure enough, see those overwhelming grapevine, saying that they have and car Yu from the old flame.


    There are also those who say that they are in two boats and that they are scum women. These are all light, and some are even more exaggerated.


    But maybe it''s because Che Yuli can suppress some public opinion, so no one dares to send out such explosive news that he and Che Yuli have accidentally had a relationship.


    But in the heart of the voice, the most serious thing is that. Compared with other half true and half false news, what I experienced last night is vivid in my mind. Every time I think of it, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I think it''s about the same. I also know that Che Yuli must be interesting to you, otherwise I won''t deliberately ask you to attend the enterprise banquet. Now, what do you want to do? The boss held a meeting this morning and scolded me to death. Let''s deal with it by ourselves. "


    When voice today''s brokerage company and before in China is not the same, but no matter what brokerage company, have their own rules.


    It''s normal for the upper class to get angry after such a big thing happened to the artists.


    When the voice was silent for a while, he opened his private social account, and found that many hot searches had been occupied by him and cheyuli. He couldn''t help but sweat.


    "I always want others to see my business ability and affirm my music. No matter how hard I try, I seldom make the headlines with albums and concerts. It''s ridiculous that this gossip news has occupied several hot spots. "


    When the voice is cold hum, the agent is not angry at the moment, can hear the voice mood is not good, and then coax the child''s tone, coax her.


    "Well, I know you are upset. Don''t go to see these things now. How did you teach you to deal with these crises before? Believe it or not. Tell me what you''re going to do first, and then leave it to me. "The agent said a kind of sense of justice, when the voice is not from the corner of his mouth chuckle, his plan to say.


    "I want to hold a press conference as soon as possible to clarify this matter. I know what you want to say is that it''s better not to pay attention to these rumors, but this time I can''t ignore it. This has already hurt Jiangcheng. I''m going to tell everyone directly at the press conference that I''m going to get married, and it can''t be delayed any more. "


    "Yinyin, you can think about it well. Now you are in the rising period of your career. Getting married now may affect your popularity in China."


    When the voice firm reply: "I think well, artists are also human, also need to have their own life, what''s more, since returning home, Che Yuli has been entangled with me, I don''t want to continue to muddle together, indecisive, will be confused."


    The agent also knows that Shi phonetic will find a suitable time to disclose his marriage date with song Jiangcheng in the near future, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. What''s more, these things have happened before.


    However, the agent did not refuse, and quickly agreed to come down, and found a reason to help her arrange, and then told her to have a good rest today, relax, just prepare for tomorrow''s press conference.

 Chapter 390

    Before returning home, the voice just released a brand-new EP, and the response was quite good.


    After returning home, it is necessary to sign a new brokerage company and promote a wave of new works. It happened to be a bunch of things. The economist and the top management of the company had a good discussion, and they planned to give the voice people a small fan signing.


    "Because the arrangement is quite urgent, and I don''t intend to book you any too big occasion. There are only 300 fans. When you buy your EP, you can sign it."


    Before that, she was also a person who had participated in various large-scale signing meetings, and now what the agent said was clear to her heart.


    "I know you have to remind me what the focus of today''s work is. Anyway, the mainstream media have contacted you. After you sign, they will interview you uniformly."


    The agent sighed, opened the door, let the voice advance the RV, and followed him.


    "Why are you groaning? Didn''t you say you''d leave the rest to you? And today, as long as I say in person that I will marry Jiangcheng soon, those boring gossip about me before will be broken. "


    Maybe it''s because I had a good mood after a day''s rest. In addition, I didn''t even disturb myself when I got on the bus. Now I see the manager sighing, but I blinked and said this wittily.


    The agent sighed more exaggeratively and shook his head.


    "Aunt, you are so optimistic. I''m worried that those reporters will not give up. And you also know that your EP is to prepare for the following new album. Although you are going to get married soon, you also agreed to the company after marriage, and you will immediately put into the production of the new album? But if you look at your current state, I''m not at ease. "


    In the eyes of his agent, he was more concerned with the work of voice. At first, he didn''t agree with his marriage so early.


    But after all, Shiyin also has its own private life, and Shiyin is no longer a rising flower. She also has her own ideas, which are not completely controlled by the company and agents. These agents all know it, so she is bigger.


    When the voice nodded, of course, they all know that she did not say that her focus on work after marriage.


    On the contrary, the wedding ceremony between myself and song Jiangcheng seems to be just a formality. When I think about it, I feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Every girl should have fantasized about her wedding, beautiful flowers, white wedding dress, marry the man whom she loves deeply under the witness of relatives and friends, and make a lifelong promise in front of the church.


    Poverty and wealth, health and disease, I will always love you until death separates us.


    But do you really have love between yourself and song Jiangcheng?


    When the voice clearly knows that there is gratitude and friendship, even in the long-term company produced similar family affection, but this is never love.


    Even if they get married, maybe they will be a couple who respect each other like guests.


    "Don''t you know me yet? I promised you before, and of course I won''t go back. My focus is still on my work. You can rest assured. "


    When she got married, she would not give up her career. Instead, she would devote herself to her work without worries. I believe song Jiangcheng will support her.


    Get voice affirmative answer, the agent is still a little worried to frown.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Shi Yinsheng, or that song Jiangcheng will obstruct her work. However, as soon as she returns home, Che Yuli has already entangled her. This is indeed a big problem.


    "Did you offend Tianjing?"


    After they were silent for a while, they heard the agent suddenly ask, and looked back at him with puzzled voice.


    "The paparazzi you and cheyu left yesterday belong to the same studio, which is owned by Tianjing. Tianjing is now a well-known brokerage company in China. In addition to the normal contract artists, they even have a special gossip studio, which can be said to be a set on the surface and a set on the back. "


    When the voice originally thought that the group of reporters was also munuan arranged in advance, but now listen to the broker so said, in retrospect, after the emergence of the paparazzi, it seems that it is not good for munuan.


    On the contrary, it''s really thanks to them. After their report, their relationship with Che Yuli has become more and more black. This is definitely what munuan doesn''t want to see.


    "I don''t know any Tianjing people. I haven''t had time to meet any friends in my circle since I returned home. The announcements in my daily life are interviews and magazine covers, and I won''t contact other artists. It''s just that I talked with some elders at the banquet last night. "


    When the voice frowned and recalled, the words just finished, she suddenly flashed, thinking of a beautiful girl with a sweet voice.


    "Wait, Yang Chunyu. She''s not Tianjing, is she? I''m afraid I''ve only known her at the party as well as her predecessors. "Hearing the name, the agent seems to recall who the voice said. After all, this kind of new person who chooses to paddle by face is just famous.


    "When I go down to check, I always feel that there is something strange. You don''t have to be punished as soon as you return home. But don''t worry. I''ll investigate the next thing. I''ll be at the venue soon. I''ll be happy. "


    Early this morning, the voice team at home to do her modeling, now just outside the venue, she has seen many fans excitedly surrounded the outside.


    When the voice quickly heart, into the work.


    These fans came much earlier than she was, and they had already lined up in an orderly way. Although there were only 300 signings, there were at least thousands of fans present.


    In the face of fans so enthusiastic, voice quickly put into the state, face has been hanging a kind smile. Although her right hand was a little sour and her face was stiff after checking in, she was in a better mood.


    After the signing, the voice then entered the media interview link. The agent invited all the reporters from the mainstream media. When he handed over a lot of microphones at once, he could not take down the voice with both hands.


    "What does Ms. Shi want to say about the rumor that you and the president of Cheshi group are back on the Internet two days ago?"


    Generally, these reporters do not dare to ask questions so directly, not to mention the agents are nearby.

 Chapter 391

    Now when I heard that the reporter would export like this, I knew that it must have been arranged by the agent before, and I said it along with her question.


    "I didn''t intend to explain that kind of bad gossip. In fact, I only attended the company Party of Che company because of my work. At the banquet, I got to know a lot of respectable elders, so I chatted a little more. When I came out late, I was photographed by the paparazzi and started to make a big fuss. It''s really boring. "


    She still has a polite smile on her face, but when it comes to the content behind, her eyes are sharp. It seems that she is not very happy to hear these rumors.


    "At that time, could you tell me something about the love situation today?"


    The reporter then asked, when the voice will smile, he is waiting for this moment.


    She is now answering reporters'' questions, and she is also answering, paying attention to all her people and the questions she wants to know most in her heart.


    "Since all of you are so concerned about my personal problems, I originally focus on work today. I don''t want to talk about so much, but it''s not good to spoil everyone''s interest. First of all, thank you for your attention. I have also clarified the rumor that should be clarified. As for my current love situation, when "


    , my voice deliberately stopped for a moment, which attracted the reporters'' appetite. She put out a proper smile, and the flash was aimed at her. As we all know, this will be the most powerful news today.


    "I''ve made a date with my fiance, and in about half a month''s time, our wedding will be held. Because my fiance is not a member of the circle, I hope you don''t disturb him, and our wedding will be simple. Thank you for your attention, but please don''t disturb him


    When the voice of this word out, the stage immediately like a frying pan.


    After all, there are not only journalists around her now, but also hundreds of thousands of fans who have not left. When they hear this, they say it in person. Some cheered excitedly, while others feel depressed as if they were lovelorn.


    "Congratulations, Miss Shi! Can you tell me about your fiance? Is he a famous doctor in childhood as reported on the Internet


    Today, she only wanted to tell others that she was going to get married soon. She didn''t want to answer. So she gave everyone on the stage a proper look and didn''t answer.


    The agent also rushed forward and said that today''s work is over. I hope the reporter will not ask more questions.


    The reporters got their own satisfactory answers, and they all left to prepare for the news as quickly as possible.


    When the voice in the staff escort, also finally returned to the RV, after sitting down can be regarded as a relief.


    "Well, it''s over. I''m glad you''re quick, or I think I''ll have to be stuck in the back for half an hour. "


    It''s really hot today. No matter the weather outside or the atmosphere inside, she can feel the excitement of reporters and fans.


    The agent crowded in, quickly closed the door, there are crazy fans are still beating the window, when the voice can only still smile at them to wave their hands, indicating that they pay attention to safety.


    "Well, although I have said hello to several cooperating media before, there are always some invisible ones. Obviously, I have already got such a hot news, but I am not satisfied. This is the bad nature of paparazzi. "


    No matter how gossipy these media reporters are, Shiyin is in a good mood now, so they don''t want to worry about it.


    Even though the interview just now was not live, almost back on the RV, the interview video just now has spread on the Internet.


    When the voice came home, he just took out the tablet, and several hot news came out in a row. As expected, they were all hot searches bought by the agent before. They were all reports about their public wedding date.


    Looking at a blessing on the Internet, had not been as bad as a few days ago, when the voice contentedly raised the corner of the mouth.


    It''s still early to finish the work today, but song Jiangcheng has not come back. He should be more happy to share the good news with him. His voice has long been lost, and he is ready to wash his hands and make soup and make some home cooked dishes. They have a good meal.


    The voice in the video is brilliant. When she answers the reporter''s questions, she doesn''t have any panic on her face. Obviously, she is full of confidence.


    Che Yuli looks at the beautiful woman on the screen. She is so familiar with her smile, which affects her heart. However, listening to what she says now, she is very angry. She tries to bear the impulse and doesn''t hit the tablet directly on the ground.


    "Yuli, why are you still in the office after work? I thought you had gone back to the man who couldn''t find you just now. It''s dark and you don''t turn on the lights. "


    Just at this time, Mu Nuan came in with no eyesight, turned on the light with a smile, and got to the front of Che Yuli innocently.


    Since the matter of the night before yesterday, Che Yuli has not taken care of it for two days.


    However, Mu Nuan claims to be Che Yuli''s fiancee in Che''s family. She always walks horizontally. Even if Che Yuli doesn''t like to see her, she still follows Che Yuli. It can be said that she is very cheeky.But at this moment, Che Yuli is obviously losing his temper. Mu Nuan still wants to pretend he can''t see. He comes forward and puts his hand on Che Yuli''s shoulder. Che Yuli pushes her hand away.


    "When do I get off work? Is it your turn to take care of it? Get out of here. "


    Che Yuli''s tone is very bad, and his expression is even worse. It can be seen that he is very disgusted with munuan.


    Munuan was so vigorously patted open the palm of his hand, a little stunned to stand in place, and soon had been crying.


    "I just care about you. I''m afraid that you leave work too late and eat too late. No matter how strong you are, you also need to rest. I''m afraid you are too tired. Are you wrong to care about you? "


    In the face of this move, Che Yuli has long been tired of it. If it were not for his lack of energy to deal with the Mu family, he would not continue to endure muwarm.


    "I''m not in a good mood today. You can go back to have a rest earlier. It''s going to change."


    Che Yu is bored and doesn''t want to say anything more. He sighs and looks out of the window.


    Today''s sky is really overcast. It''s sunny in the daytime. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s going to rain in the evening.


    Mu Nuan is not reconciled. She also knows that Shi Yin has just publicly announced that he and song Jiangcheng are about to get married. Che Yuli is in a bad mood now, mostly because of this.

 Chapter 392

    She wanted to take advantage of Che Yuli''s need for comfort, to seek a coincidence, who knows that Che Yuli''s mood is irritable, and she doesn''t want to see herself at all. This indifference is really chilling.


    "Well, if you are unhappy, you must tell me that I''m afraid you will not be ill if you keep everything in your heart."


    Mu warm tone very aggrieved to say so, deliberately show a pair of their own is very uncomfortable, but also take into account the overall situation of the artificial appearance.


    But Che Yuli didn''t give her any more attention. He just looked out of the window with a lonely look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu warm see car Yu from already thoroughly regard oneself as a transparent person, had to be reluctant to withdraw from the other party''s office.


    But in her opinion, Shi''s voice is still self-conscious. She knows that she should not continue to seduce the car away from her. She is quite satisfied with this point. I just hope that the car away from the early, do not cling to that fox spirit.


    "Is it really going to change..."


    Car away from the dark office, talking to himself, his heart seems to be missing a piece, feel empty.


    Che Yuli knows that he only has a voice in his heart. The other party still loves him. Why should he choose to give up this feeling? He couldn''t figure it out.


    In just a few hours, the interview video of voice has been forwarded hundreds of thousands of times on the network. Basically, as long as people pay attention to the network today, they can''t be unaware of this heavy news.


    Even Su Shaoqing, who never cares about the gossip in the entertainment industry, knows about it.


    Looking at Su Shaoli''s voice repeatedly, he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? The car is too far away from the force, and he thinks he has suck up the voice.


    Su Shaoqing rubbed his chin and sighed. He was very puzzled. Coincidentally, at this time, the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the person who called was the car Yuli he just mentioned.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Guess what I just saw? What''s the matter with that news interview? I thought you were pregnant with a beautiful woman, but I didn''t think you could, brother


    Su Shaoqing was still cynical when he opened his mouth. Although he knew that Che Yuli would be very angry and angry at this time, he was just like that.


    Besides, it''s really urgent for Che Yuli to leave now, but Su Shaoqing is happy to watch.


    "Always, drink."


    "Always" is a newly opened hotel, which is dedicated to serving members, and there will be no messy people.


    But because there is no shortage of poor people and rich people in this city, it has only been open for a few days, and business is very hot every night.


    Thinking of Che Yuli''s seeing this video, he really should have a few drinks to dispel his worries. Su Shaoqing also had no ink on his face. He quickly agreed to come down and threw the car key in the air. He even trotted all the way to the garage.


    At this time, she didn''t think about other things, and she didn''t want to care about Che Yuli''s thoughts when she knew about the news. She hoped that the other party had better give up her heart and stop harassing herself.


    Looking at a few dishes I''ve made now, my voice is even a little nervous.


    Compared with thinking about how Che Yuli would be today, she was more concerned and nervous at this time. She didn''t know if song Jiangcheng knew that he had made public their marriage in the hospital.


    "I''m back. Are you waiting for me to eat? Fool, didn''t I tell you that if I work overtime, you must eat on time. It''s dark. "


    Song Jiangcheng is as gentle as ever, but maybe it is because of guilt in his heart. When he looks at himself from the last Wulong incident, there are some holes in his eyes.


    Although song Jiangcheng''s hot emotion in her eyes once made her voice uncomfortable, now it''s better, but she''s not used to it. When she thinks about it like this, she feels that she''s hard to serve.


    "It''s OK. I made some special dishes today, just waiting for you to come back. Although I''m not as good at cooking as you are, I think I can eat. Go wash your hands and we''ll have dinner together


    When the voice smile sweet, she is not very good, directly asked song Jiangcheng, do you know the news, after all, said a little like the meaning of merit.


    But seeing that song Jiangcheng put down his things, washed his hands and came out, he picked up his chopsticks and naturally tasted a piece of his own cooking. He even praised the delicious food and didn''t mention anything else. His voice was even more tangled.


    "Well, don''t you have anything to tell me today?"


    When the voice tries to ask like this, song Jiangcheng tilts his head and thinks, then just laughs and shakes his head.


    "Today is a lucky day. Although the shift has been increased, there are no unreasonable patients. My job is very boring. I have to be careful more often, so I don''t have any interesting things to share with you. "Song Jiangcheng''s tone is somewhat helpless to show his hands. When his voice sees him like this, he should not really pay attention to the news.


    When the voice thought that since he had done it, it was not good to continue to hide and tuck in, so he put down his chopsticks and looked at the person in front of him with a very serious expression.


    "I didn''t have time to discuss with you before, and I made a decision without your consent. Today, when I was working, in front of all the reporters, I said that I was going to get married soon, and asked them not to disturb you. I ended all the gossip myself. Don''t you blame me? "


    The voice asked with some care.


    If it was in the past, she would never be afraid of song Jiangcheng''s anger, but after all, after all, she felt sorry for song Jiangcheng in her heart, so no matter what she did, she didn''t want him to be unhappy.


    Song Jiangcheng showed a surprised look, then smile more happy, in the past voice bowl sandwiched several pieces of her favorite dishes.


    "How can I blame you? I always respect your work. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to make it public. I don''t mean to force you. But if you are willing to take the initiative to talk about this matter when you are working, it proves that in your heart, you really recognize the relationship between us. I am very happy


    The more understanding song Jiangcheng is now, the worse she feels in her heart. How can she not see the sadness and sadness hidden under the calm appearance of song Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 393

    She did not want to admit that all she had done was to compensate song Jiangcheng. She also tried hard to show that she was willing to do so. But the more deliberately she was, the more clearly she knew what her original intention was.


    But she didn''t say much. She took song Jiangcheng''s words and talked about her meal. She didn''t dare to cook more.


    Now she and song Jiangcheng, can always be stable, until the time of marriage do not have any trouble, when the voice has been thankful.


    Compared with the harmony of the voice, at this time, the situation of car away from is not optimistic.


    After meeting Su Shaoqing in the bar, he hardly said more than ten words, and began to pour himself wine.


    This one cup after another, the drink is full of strong liquor. Che Yuli drinks it without hesitation, for fear that others will not see that he is drinking to relieve his worries.


    "Wait, wait! If you drink like this, there will be a problem. Although I know that your total alcohol consumption has been very good, there is no such drinking method. Do you want to drink until your stomach bleeds? When you get to the hospital, don''t feel ashamed. "


    Su Shaoqing originally wanted to make fun of Che Yuli, but he didn''t say a word and kept drinking. He didn''t look interesting.


    Even if he had a few drinks, he was worried that he would have another one.


    "Hello, I said Yu Li, it''s not a problem for you to drink like this. What can''t be solved if you can''t open it up." Su Shaoqing couldn''t look down and pressed the bottle in front of him.


    "I''m fine." Although Che Yuli was filled with wine one cup after another, his face was expressionless, as if the person who used wine to relieve his worries was not him.


    Su Shaoqing rarely restrained his cynical tone and frowned at the car.


    "What''s going on between you and me? Isn''t she looking for you when she comes back? How can she get married again in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Car Yu left the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile: "Shao Qing, don''t ask. If she doesn''t want to be with me, can I force her? "


    "You''ve done so much for her. Is she a stone of stone?"


    Su Shaoqing is a little bit of a Vindicator for Che Yuli. How has cheyuli worked so hard in the past year? He not only has to be responsible for the business of Che''s group, but also has to explore the entertainment market of Qingli. While dealing with the heavy business, he is raising money to pay munuan. What he has done is for the sake of the voice of the time?


    Che Yu left his mouth, but he was still very depressed. Seeing that he was about to finish his contract with Mu Nuan, he could catch up with Shi Yin, but Shi Yin wanted to marry someone else at this time.


    If it wasn''t for the pain in my heart and the character of Che Yuli, how could I come out to drink?


    Che Yuli didn''t answer Su Shaoqing''s question. He grabbed the bottle and went to another cup. He looked up his neck. The spicy liquor fell down his throat into his stomach, causing burning pain. But at the same time, the slight dizziness made Che Yuli feel that he could temporarily relieve his inner pain.


    Have you ever felt that way Car away from the eyes slightly blurred: "is a person you want very much to be together, but you never get her, the closer you are, the more you feel she is far away."


    "No, it has always been my young master who dumped others and has never been dumped by others." Su Shaoqing was very proud to shake his head. With his brilliant love history, he could not understand Che Yuli''s hopeless helplessness.


    Che Yu left: "that''s because you haven''t really loved."


    Su Shao Qing immediately blew his hair: "I love them all!"


    He always wanted to make up for a short period of time


    Che Yuli rolled his eyes speechless, just like Su Shaoqing couldn''t understand his infatuation with the time voice, he couldn''t understand Su Shaoqing''s affection for every woman, but it didn''t prevent them from becoming the best friends.


    Su Shaoqing thought: "I''ll ask you a word, do you still love her?"


    Car Royal away from the bitter smile and drink a cup: "I pour do not want to love."


    He frowned and pointed to his heart: "but here I can''t control myself. "


    Su Shaoqing turned his eyes and waved to the waiter: "bring me two more bottles of the best wine for this gentleman."


    He opened the wine bottle to Che yuliman, took it up and clinked a glass with him: "come yuliman, let''s stop talking about those unhappy people. I''ll have a good time with you tonight. We won''t get drunk or return home!"


    The lights are dim in the bar. With Su Shaoqing''s connivance, Che Yuli''s side is soon filled with wine bottles. Rao, no matter how good he is, he feels his head is beginning to sink.


    Su Shaoqing observed his expression and knew that he had almost drunk, so he put down the cup: "Yu Li, don''t worry, I''ll find someone to send you back."


    Che Yuli can''t keep awake. He reluctantly hears Su Shaoqing''s words and lies on the table at ease.


    His eyes were closed, his perfect and elegant face was stained with wine halo, and his thin lips were stained with strong liquor, which seemed to fade away from his usual cold image and add a bit of fragility and softness, which attracted more and more women''s eyes.The bar foreman with a good figure has made excuses to come to this table for several times. If Su Shaoqing hadn''t been watching, he would have been eaten tofu now.


    The night has been gradually deep, when the voice is bored watching TV.


    Song Jiangcheng with a medical book sitting beside the sofa with her, voice some do not pinch a posture: "Jiangcheng, you go to sleep first, do not accompany me."


    Song Jiangcheng put down the book, his face is always soft expression: "nothing, I want to accompany you for a while."


    Shi Yin thought that since that, she always felt strange when she saw Songjiang city. When they were alone together, there was always a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    However, song Jiangcheng continued to get along as usual without incident. His voice was inexplicable and irritable. Should he continue this life after marriage? Life so long, so embarrassed to get along with it?


    She opened her mouth to say something, but suddenly the telephone rang.


    Looking at this time on the mobile phone screen, the caller''s name is Su Shaoqing, when the voice is stunned for a moment, there is always a kind of bad premonition, and I don''t know whether I should or should not.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still working so late?"


    Now it''s not too early, when voice is planning to say good night to song Jiangcheng, go back to the room and brush the mobile phone for a rest. In such a sensitive period of time, Su Shaoqing suddenly calls himself, and his voice always thinks it''s not a good thing.

 Chapter 394

    What''s more, the ringtone of the mobile phone has already attracted song Jiangcheng''s attention. He pretended to have asked this question unintentionally, but his voice was not good and his performance was too deliberate. First, he hung up Su Shaoqing''s phone decisively, and then shook his head.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s OK to leave it to tomorrow. How can I ask people to work overtime at this time?"


    Song Jiangcheng was about to say a few words of heartache. She was too tired. The phone rang again.


    When voice frown, began to be a little impatient, because this is still Su Shaoqing to call himself.


    But on second thought, the other party is not the kind of person who will deliberately harass himself. On the contrary, Su Shaoqing is a man who goes to the Sanbao hall for nothing. I''m afraid there is something urgent in his hurry.


    But at this time, the more gentle song Jiangcheng was, the less his voice could tell the truth, and he could only hang up the phone again firmly.


    "It''s OK. You pick it up. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go back to my room and call me if you have anything. I don''t care about your work. I just don''t want to see you too tired. "


    Song Jiangcheng''s voice at this time has been inadvertently revealed on his face worried, but also deliberately show a face light cloud, so can only relax his mouth to the other side step down.


    When he said this, song Jiangcheng stretched out his hand and kneaded the head of his voice. Then he turned directly and went back to his room.


    In the process of talking with song Jiangcheng, the phone call was also hung up again by the voice. It was only when she returned to her room and Su Shaoqing made a third call to herself that the voice was helplessly connected.


    "Big star, you finally answered the phone! I thought you were so ruthless that you didn''t even want to answer the phone. Shouldn''t you


    When I heard the other party''s phone call, I still regretted it when I answered the phone.


    "What else can I do when I call you at this time? Don''t you think I want to talk to you? Of course, it''s because something happened to Che Yuli. If you don''t care about him, he will be dead in the street. "


    Although Su Shaoqing''s words are really frightening to people, if something happens to Che Yuli, I believe Su Shaoqing will not speak to himself in this even pleasant tone.


    Moreover, I know what Su Shaoqing''s virtue is, so Shi Yin doesn''t plan to ask Che Yuli what''s wrong now, deliberately showing indifference.


    "If you have business, just say it. If there is nothing serious, I will hang up. I''m going to bed at this time. You know, I''m very busy now


    But for Su Shaoqing and the people on the other side of cheyu, she knew she had to say less, or she would say more.


    Su Shaoqing looked at the drunk car Yu Li beside him. His mouth was still like a nightmare. He called out the name of his voice. Compared with his usual appearance of the overbearing president, Su Shaoqing felt that he was very pitiful.


    The most important thing is that Che Yuli''s heart yearning woman is now on the other end of the phone, and the tone can be said to be quite indifferent.


    Su Shaoqing thought, now that he has made this call, he will help him.


    "Won''t you be so cold? If it wasn''t for you, there would be no danger now. What I just said was a little exaggerated. But if you really don''t care, people with cold cars will come later. Do you think if cheyuli falls into their hands, where can he go safely? "


    Su Shaoqing''s tone suddenly became serious. If she didn''t pay attention to her voice for a few minutes, she would blame her if anything happened to Che Yuli.


    At the beginning of the voice is confused, their own good at home, and did not take the initiative to provoke the car away, how can you blame their own head?


    But suddenly hear the other party mention the name of car ice, voice is also a tight heart, car ice will use what means I have seen.


    "Car ice? Are you still afraid of the little car ice when you have the ability to resist leaving by car When the voice deliberately pretends not to care, but the heart is also playing drums.


    Although he has just returned home, I don''t know if something bad happened inside the car family. However, listening to Su Shaoqing''s words, he is always worried about his voice.


    "Can you tell me what happened to Che Yuli? Don''t you have a good relationship on weekdays. If something happens to him, I''m sure you''ll settle it for him. There''s nothing I can''t do. "


    When the voice upset to rub the temple, if you say that you do not care about the car away from the situation, it is also deceptive.


    Especially after hearing Su Shaoqing just said that, there were dozens of conjectures in his mind in a moment, one more exaggeration.


    The most important thing is that at this time, Su Shaoqing did not tell the truth. Although he was suspected of deliberately scaring himself, he did not dare to think about what happened in the end."I can''t drive now. Che Yuli is drunk unconscious. He''s in the aways bar. I saw him when I went out. I''m sure he''s waiting for cheyu to leave. When his guard is slack, he''ll come to him."


    Su Shaoqing said it in a mysterious way. When he heard his voice, he did not dare to speak out. Obviously, he was bluffing.


    "In any case, if cheyuli disappears completely in this world, there will be only good and no harm to car ice."


    Su Shaoqing deliberately lowered his voice and said a mysterious feeling. When his voice was anxious, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    However, she still advised herself in her heart to calm down. She always felt that Su Shaoqing said this, as if he wanted to lead herself out. This night, people always feel that it is not safe outside.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? You are Che Yuli''s good brother. If he is really so dangerous now, you will ignore him and insist on calling me? I''ve just returned home, and I can''t help. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. "


    I don''t want to show my worry now, when I say it in a cold voice. But I didn''t expect to finish, Su Shaoqing there become exaggerated shouting.


    "When I say big stars, why don''t you believe me? When do you see me asking for help, even if I ask for help, always bar, the address and room number are given to you. Now go and have a look. I can''t leave because of something suddenly. If I don''t care about the car leaving, why do I call you? "

 Chapter 395

    Indeed, as Su Shaoqing said, he never asked for help easily.


    What''s more, his voice also knows that he has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to cheat himself for a small matter and speak to himself with such a courteous tone.


    What''s more, I also want to know more from him about the situation of cheyu''s departure, and I want to know whether it is really as urgent as he said.


    "What''s wrong with Che Yuli? Can you make it clear to me why he drinks alone in a bar, and since you all know it, why didn''t you take him with you? "


    No matter how calm her voice was, she was flustered. She could feel that her palms were sweating.


    She is also worried that she is really doing something harmful to heaven. She will also blame herself for her indecision and hurt Che Yuli.


    "I said that I have an emergency, and I''m not joking with you. If you don''t go to him now, it''s not impossible that the car will explode in the wilderness tomorrow. Maybe the person with the cold car will arrive later, or he will be targeted by some other enemy. You know, there are many dirty people in private in the business field. If you can be at ease, you don''t have to come. "


    Su Shaoqing is more said more into the play, tone both excited and angry, and even revealed a bit for car Yuli feel sorry tone.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t think about his safety for the first time. She didn''t believe her own words. She also regretted that she didn''t care about the safety of Che Yuli.


    "Well, don''t say more, I''ll go there!"


    She was surprised when her voice blurted out and her words were finished.


    She tried hard to show that she didn''t care about Che Yuli''s affairs, and she didn''t want to meddle. But Su Shaoqing''s words were really frightening. In her heart, she couldn''t help but want to care.


    When voice finally convinced himself, after all, it is related to the safety of the car from the Royal, Rao is for ordinary friends, I know he may be dangerous in the bar, will not ignore.


    What''s more, Che Yuli is his old acquaintance.


    Su Shaoqing grinned, but he deliberately suppressed his voice to prevent the other party from recognizing that he was smiling. After giving the voice address, he did not say anything more and hung up directly.


    "Hello? Why did you hang up? What''s the matter


    Su Shaoqing can''t wait to hang up the phone, and his voice is even more flustered. Is it really as Su Shaoqing said that the matter has reached a very urgent degree?


    "No, I''d better go and have a look, but it won''t do much to see it."


    When the voice quickly picked up her coat, while wearing it, she whispered to herself to comfort herself. However, she still went out at this o''clock. She didn''t know how to explain to song Jiangcheng. She could only approach the door of the living room lightly.


    "It''s too late to really ask you to work overtime? How can you do that? "


    But they are almost to the door, song Jiangcheng room door suddenly opened, when the voice flustered back, just about to go out of the room door of song Jiangcheng.


    He had just finished his bath and was ready to come out to get some water to drink. His hair was a little wet. When he asked voice questions, his expression was innocent. I don''t know how to tell him, and I don''t want to cheat him.


    "Well, yes, there is one client. He only has time tonight. He''s jet lagged during the day. Yes, jet lag! He has to sleep during the day, so the agent asked me to come over now. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. "


    Just damned, when the voice opened his mouth or lied, because nervous and even stuttered.


    Because she knew that if she told song Jiangcheng that she was going to pick up Che Yuli, and because she was worried about the safety of Che Yuli, she would go to him at this time, but she always thought it was not good.


    What''s more, it''s only a few days since the last incident. If the voice mentions the name of Che Yuli again, no matter what the reason is, it will definitely make song Jiangcheng uncomfortable.


    The tone of song Jiangli''s voice revealed that he felt no pain when he went to button his coat.


    "I didn''t want you to go out so late. I''ll give it to you, or I won''t rest assured. "


    Now she doesn''t even dare to look at Song Jiangcheng. She can only wave her hand in a panic, deliberately showing her anxious appearance and covering up her guilty heart.


    "I don''t need it. You''ll have a rest. You have to get up early tomorrow. I have no money. I can sleep till noon tomorrow. It''s not hard at all. I really have to go. I''m afraid the agent can wait. Go back to your room. Good night


    When the voice said so, almost ran away, turned and quickly left.


    Song Jiangcheng expression is not very good, looking at the voice of the figure gradually disappeared in his own field of vision, eyes have become more and more alienated and indifferent.


    "Is that true? You won''t cheat me, will you?"


    Facing the darkness outside, song Jiangcheng asked coldly, but no one could answer him.She even pretended that someone was urging her. She didn''t dare to look back until she got to the corner. Fortunately, the door of the room was closed and she was relieved.


    She quickly took a taxi to always bar. In the process of waiting for the bus, she always felt a bit ashamed of song Jiangcheng.


    But when I got into the taxi and rushed to the bar, what I thought was all about the safety of the car.


    Finally, when I got to the bar, I could only press my head a little lower. I hope no one can recognize me. According to the room number provided by Su Shaoqing, I found the private room where Che Yuli was.


    When I get to the door, my voice is still hesitant, but the bar environment is really noisy, and it seems that all of them are rich men. It is very likely that the car is freezing here. When the voice can only heart a horizontal, quickly open the door.


    "Che Yu Li, what''s the matter with you? Why drink so much? "


    See car from rare, regardless of the image to sleep on the sofa, mouth also whispered what, when the voice a little angry.


    After closing the door, when the voice quickly came to the car away from the side, trying to wake up the other party, but found that he had no consciousness at all.


    "Che Yu Li, wake up. You open your eyes and look at me. Do you drink so much wine without bringing a friend out? You can''t want to spend the night in a bar?"


    When the voice at this time of the tone, even a little hate iron does not become steel feeling.

 Chapter 396

    If Che Yuli is sober now, he doesn''t want to say anything to him, and even leaves directly.


    On the contrary, when I saw that he was in a bit of a mess now, I felt very sad. In his heart, Che Yuli only had a good life, better than herself, so she would not regret the original decision.


    Some of them are sitting powerlessly beside the car. When they look down, they can see that the car keys and the keys of their home are neatly placed beside each other. They always feel as if they have been cheated.


    Not out of date, the voice has not had time to think about it, but Che Yuli suddenly grasped his wrist and opened his eyes to look at himself. His voice was very urgent.


    "Is that you? You''re back, aren''t you? I won''t let you go again. Don''t go. "


    Che Yuli''s wrist is so powerful that he even wants to get up and hold Shi''s voice in his arms. However, he can only wake up for a few seconds. The next second he closes his eyes painfully and continues to fall back to his original position.


    When the voice was startled, he thought Che Yuli really woke up, but he closed his eyes again, as if he was very uncomfortable, so he felt a little relieved.


    "Che Yuli, are you awake or drunk? Well, I''ll get a car to take you back


    When the voice looked at each other''s face close at hand, he asked softly, but Che Yuli could only shake his head in pain, and could not answer himself any more.


    However, he seems to be saying something with his mouth open and closed. However, the sound in the bar is too noisy to hear clearly, so he can only get closer.


    "Yinyin, it''s painful here. It''s hard here..."


    See now the car away from the car has been drunk, in a daze still keep calling his name, when the voice for a time do not strive to some sour nose.


    "What''s wrong with you? How do you do? Tell me. Can I take you to the hospital


    Try to hold back the pain in the heart, when the voice tries to ask in a calm tone, but Che Yuli only shakes his head and shouts his name intermittently.


    After a long time, when the voice is clear, his left hand is now placed in the position of the heart.


    "Fool."


    When the voice of the most real emotion can''t help, feel the eyes wet, she can only feel guilty don''t start, even now Che Yuli can''t see her eyes slightly red appearance, but she also don''t want to see each other.


    After sitting for a while, the car still can only call his name intermittently. It seems that he is really drunk and has no consciousness.


    However, after observing his voice for a while, he touched Che Yuli''s forehead. Apart from sweating, there should be no big problem. He just drank too much and didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that your wine is so bad. Forget it, I''ll take you home. The car key and the key to my home are all ready. Su Shaoqing must have deliberately dug me up. "


    make complaints about the voice, and hold the key. Only clenched his teeth and tried to get the car away.


    However, she was not strong enough to resist. Finally, she quietly asked a bartender to help her, and then the voice finally sent the car away to the car.


    When I got into the driver''s seat, I sighed with a deep sigh. I am familiar with this car. When I turn my head and look at the co driver''s position, I can even recall the details of my sitting there before.


    "What do you want so much for? Send him back first, and then go home


    When voice wry smile shrugged, and then started the car.


    It''s very bad for Yu Li to get on the car all the way in the back seat of the car. Sometimes his voice is a little anxious and the volume is very loud. His voice is afraid that he will suddenly wake up in the next second.


    She hoped that if Che Yuli was really drunk, she would not remember anything and would only be responsible for sending him home. Anyway, there are so many people in his family that someone can take care of him.


    Unfortunately, when I stopped the car, I found that the lights were turned off in such a big villa! Now, it''s not strange that it''s too late.


    "Forget it, when I''m out of luck."


    When the voice bit his teeth, he had to call the car to leave a few times. When the other side still had a little consciousness, he tried his best to help him get out of the car. After a lot of twists and turns, he finally returned the car to his room.


    "You''re a poor drinker. If you drink so much wine, you''ll have to make trouble for others."


    When the voice is already full of sweat, she a girl who has so much strength, put the car away from the bed that moment, she has nearly collapsed.


    Originally, I wanted to sit by the bedside of cheyu for a while, and then I left as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, hard car Yuli suddenly grasped his wrist at this time.


    At that time, the voice thought that Che Yuli was just like before, but had a little consciousness. So he was upset and wanted to push his hand away. When he turned back, he found that Che Yuli was already looking at himself with half squint eyes."You, when did you wake up?"


    His voice almost jumped up in surprise, but Che Yuli seemed to be in pain. He rubbed his swollen temple with his other hand, and his voice was extremely hoarse when he opened his mouth.


    "Just now, my head hurts. Yin Yin, is it really you? "


    Che Yuli''s eyes were still fixed on him. When he was drunk, he could only help him up and sit by the bed.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you awake now? You can take care of yourself, right? I''ll go first. Let go


    When the voice deliberately show ferocious appearance, car Royal from now drunk, they are still single men and women living in a room, always feel some not very good.


    In order to avoid any accidents, I just want to leave as soon as possible.


    When he heard the voice, he said that now, Che Yuli showed some painful expression. When he let go of the voice, it was impossible. On the contrary, he grasped more.


    "How can I let you go? I never want to let you go. You know my heart is full of you, but why do you treat me like that? Why don''t you believe me? "


    Che Yuli''s voice was hoarse and his words had a hysterical feeling.


    She knew what Che Yuli was talking about, but for herself, it was an old thing, let alone mention it.


    "As I said, let''s let each other go. What''s wrong with starting a new life? And you always live so proud, you have to believe that even without me, you can live a good life

 Chapter 397

    But Che Yuli didn''t want to hear it at all. Now he was half awake and realized that it was time voice sent him back home. He couldn''t agree to let it go at this time.


    The car Yu leaves the hand a force, when the voice then loses balance, pours directly to the car Yu Li''s bosom.


    "What are you doing..."


    The rest of the speech was blocked by cheyu''s lips before he could say it.


    All of a sudden, when the voice only felt a whirl, Che Yuli had held himself tightly, the strength of his hands was more like imprisonment.


    She didn''t know whether Che Yuli was really drunk, or whether he was playing drunk on purpose now. When he tried to push him away in a flurried voice, Che Yuli was kissing more crazily and rudely, and even bit the tip of his tongue on purpose.


    Think of the last thing, when the voice struggle more intense, but car away from the meaning of the slightest to relax.


    Instead, he turned around and pressed the voice directly under his body, holding the wrist of the voice tightly with both hands, so that the other side could not break away.


    "Che Yu Li, you are crazy! You let me go. I''ve told you many times that I''m going to marry song Jiangcheng. Can you stop humiliating me like this? "


    In a hurry, her voice roared so loudly. She hoped that her rebuke would make Che Yuli a little sober and let him know that some things really shouldn''t happen now. He should know everything.


    However, Che Yuli is superior and stares at the people under him. With his rapid breathing, his body also fluctuates. He is not willing to let go of his voice, no matter what the reason.


    "Shame? I never want to humiliate you, on the contrary, I always cherish you. You are so precious to me. This time, I won''t give in to you again. "


    The words just finished, the car Royal from lean down to go, bite again when the voice of the lip corner.


    When the voice eat pain, just about to exclaim, car from the tongue has pried open her shell teeth, two people once again entangled together.


    Che Yuli''s kiss is too warm now. His voice has a chance to breathe.


    At the beginning, she tried to push him away with her hands in a panic, but at the back, she became more and more powerless. She could only let Che Yu leave and kiss him like a storm, which fell on her lips, neck and body. She couldn''t stop anything.


    "Don''t cry, I love you. I just want to hear you tell the truth, you still love me, right? "


    Car away from the voice, although everything is a little late at this time, but he still want to get the answer he wants.


    When the voice is full of suffering, her body involuntarily wants to be close to Che Yuli, but her heart keeps reminding herself that all this is wrong.


    Now the only thing she can do is to shed tears uncontrollably, and besides that, she doesn''t know what to do.


    When the car is close to the car, the voice opens his eyes and looks at the person in front of him. He looks very tired and his eyes are covered with blood.


    I don''t know how he survived this period of time, but it''s definitely not easier than myself.


    "Yes, I still love you. You are a devil. From the moment I fell in love with you, I have never really let go. I''ll admit it''s nothing to be ashamed of, but what about that? It''s impossible between us. Just let go of me and yourself, OK


    Now, when she wanted to face the truth, she didn''t want to admit it.


    As long as Che Yuli can listen to what he said, as long as he is willing to let go of himself and his feelings, he will be satisfied.


    But car Yuli or stubbornly shook his head, in his car away from the dictionary, has never given up two words. He will never admit defeat easily, what''s more, when his voice is his favorite woman, how can he admit defeat in such a matter?


    "It''s impossible. As long as I get your answer, I won''t let go."


    Che Yuli''s tone is firm, and he can''t say more about his voice. When they are entangled, his voice becomes softer and weaker.


    She had no way to resist, because in her heart, maybe from the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to push the car away, but wanted to hold him tightly.


    After a night of ups and downs, I didn''t know whether I was tired of crying at last, or because I was tired of being driven by the car. I fell asleep in a daze, and I didn''t have any strength to think about how to escape from the car.


    When the voice woke up again, she opened her eyes and saw the dazzling sunshine outside the window. The whole person jumped out of bed. At this time, she found that she was wearing a sling nightdress, but it was not her own.


    "Bad, bad..."


    When the voice almost collapsed, pulling her hair, almost woke up, she already remembered what happened last night.Now she would like to give herself two big ear scrapes. Now think that Su Shaoqing was setting a trap for herself and deliberately led herself out to see the car leaving. How could she believe that?


    All blame their own heart is too soft, don''t worry about getting off the car to resist leaving.


    At that time, he clenched his hands and beat his knees a few times, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. It seemed that she had no idea what to do until she realized it. She looked at her next door, the other half of the double bed, but it had been empty for a long time.


    In my heart, I have already scolded Che Yuli for dozens of times. The most important thing is that Zhengzhu is not here at all now, and I don''t even have a chance to vent.


    I didn''t even know why I left my bed so early when I went to bed.


    "Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? I''m going to wear this dress to go back and meet Jiangcheng. It''s really over. "


    When the voice is very annoyed, now in front of him only two choices, either wear this Pajama to go out, find someone to ask where his clothes are, or according to the arrangement of Che Yuli, put on the clean clothes first.


    She was uncomfortable in the room for a long time. When she turned on her mobile phone and saw that there was a missed call from Song Jiangcheng, she felt more guilty and did not dare to return the call. However, she also knew that she could not delay like this.


    "No matter, this matter must not let Jiangcheng know, and if you don''t go back, it will be more difficult to come back. You''d better go back first."

 Chapter 398

    When the voice stomped his foot in chagrin, he could only change his clothes quickly. After finishing cleaning up the room, he summoned up the courage to open the door.


    When the voice was intended not to make any noise, intended to take advantage of other people''s attention, directly sneak away.


    But the day did not meet people''s wishes, she just put her head out, and saw that someone had been blocked at the door.


    When she raised her head awkwardly, she could see who was standing at the door. However, she had never thought that the person waiting for her to come out of the room would be Che Yuli''s mother.


    "Uncle, aunt?"


    When the voice of course know who the other party is, she was surprised to straighten up, dare not like just that furtive appearance.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand what the other party is trying to do here. When she thinks of the things that happened with Che Yuli yesterday, her voice is embarrassed and her ears are red.


    "Yinyin, don''t be nervous. I just want to see if you wake up. It happened that you came out. If I was a little late, would you take the opportunity to slip away? "


    With a smile on her face, she didn''t dare to see her, so she didn''t know whether she was happy or not. She nodded in embarrassment and then shook her head.


    "No, auntie, I, er, there is no reason to continue to disturb here. I should go home. After all, I''ve been out for a long time, which is not good


    She just wants to leave the land of right and wrong. Anyway, the car family is now a right and wrong place for herself. It''s definitely not a place to be at ease.


    Because of shyness, his face and ears are red, and he doesn''t dare to look up and talk to himself. The mother of the car chuckles and grabs his wrist.


    The next step, the car mother is more affectionate to put the voice of the hand in her palm, with the voice, forced down the floor.


    "It''s better for you young people to sleep well. I can''t sleep at this time. I wake up at dawn. It''s good to rest as much as you do


    When the voice a little confused, although he just behaved a little counsellor, but at least has made it clear that he had intended to leave directly.


    However, when the bus mother wants to take her, her voice is completely confused. When she sees that the other party deliberately doesn''t mention the matter that she should have left, her voice always feels like something is wrong.


    "Auntie, your words are heavy. I''m just a little lazy, so it''s even worse to continue to disturb. Why don''t I visit another day? I have something else to do now... "


    Even though it''s not good to say that you want to go now, you still have to say it.


    But before she finished speaking, the bus mother suddenly turned back and looked directly at the voice. There was something deep in her eyes, which surprised the speaker.


    "What do you mean? We can have lunch after a rest. Let''s finish lunch first. Don''t worry. "


    When the voice was said by her speechless, in the heart also kept answering each other, although she was not anxious, but she was very anxious!


    But when the voice did not dare to speak directly, although she felt that her performance was obvious enough, but the other side did not let go of themselves, when the voice really did not know what to do.


    The most important thing is that the attitude of the car mother makes Shi''s voice a little uncertain. She thinks that when the other party sees her coming out of the room of Che Yuli, she should more or less guess what happened to her and Che Yuli.


    But now the other party is not in a hurry to go, and even shows the appearance of wanting to let himself stay. What is the reason for this? When the voice really can''t understand.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. I don''t want to wait for something uncontrollable to happen and regret it, so I have to stick to my head and mention the thing I want to leave again.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I have something to deal with. Otherwise, I''ll leave first. When I have time later, I''ll visit in person."


    This guarantee even when the voice does not believe, who has nothing to run to the car royal home? What''s more, she would like to hide away from the car Royal far away, hiding car family are also far away.


    When the voice has been so far, the car mother does not want to continue with her more detours, suddenly showed a faint smile.


    When I spoke again, I didn''t continue to say some polite words, but directly explained the reason why I came to find the voice.


    "I heard that Yu Li was missing last night. Everyone in my family was busy looking for him. I searched the whole city and found no sign of him. But we didn''t know until we came back that you sent him back last night


    The car mother said it succinctly. She resolutely did not go on talking about what should not be mentioned.


    When the voice was very embarrassed by her, I didn''t want to recall what happened last night, but now the car mother has mentioned it, so I can''t pretend to be stupid.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. If I disturb you, I''m really sorry. I was just a little worried about the safety of Che Yuli, so I wanted to send him back. If I knew you were looking for him last night and could contact you, I would never... "When the voice is still worried, she knows that she and car away from the happened like that, now no matter how to say, it is not easy to mention again.


    But when Che Mu suddenly said this, her voice had to explain for herself. She didn''t want to have anything to do with their car family, especially Che Yuli. She was tired enough.


    Maybe she was worried when she saw her voice. Instead, she laughed gently. She reached out and patted the back of her voice''s hand and took her words.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. There was a very important meeting in Yuli this morning, so I left early. I asked my servant to take your clothes for dry cleaning. He asked me to prepare them for you. Do you still fit? "


    It turns out that my clothes are not here because of this. I don''t know what to say. I can''t ask others to return the clothes now, which can''t help but look pretentious.


    "The matter between Yu Li and you must not have been solved. He is not here now. If I let you go, I''ll be in a hurry when he comes back? What''s more, besides him, I also have something to talk about with you alone. "


    Suddenly, I heard myself talking to my mother again.

 Chapter 399

    Although she has shown a good temper from seeing herself to now, she doesn''t dare to take her voice lightly.


    After all, everything is different now. She is not single, and she doesn''t understand what a bus mother means.


    Now that we''ve talked about this step, I don''t have to hide and tuck in any more. When I look at each other calmly, I only see a smile on the face of the other party, and I can''t see any other flaws at all.


    "Aunt, I''m rather stupid. Just tell me what you have. I don''t know what you''re talking about. You want to talk to me alone


    When she asked, she didn''t want the other party to feel that she was questioning her. What''s more, she tried to put the tone of respect in her voice when she was an elder.


    "Let me be frank. You and Yu Li have already lived together in the same room last night. You don''t have to tell me what happened. I didn''t mean to embarrass you. But I think you and Yuli are both grown-ups. You should be responsible for what you have done. Isn''t that too much


    Although the mother''s face kept a faint smile from beginning to end, her voice always felt a sense of oppression.


    What''s more, she thinks that she is more sensitive when it comes to this issue, and she doesn''t want to be charged with irresponsibility without any reason.


    "Auntie, I think you may be mistaken. I have a fiance and we are about to get married. There are some misunderstandings between me and Che Yuli, but I''m going to get married. "


    Now I don''t know how to explain it. After all, the relationship between her and Che Yuli and song Jiangcheng is really complicated.


    If it was not for the people close to them, they would be dizzy by the relationship between them.


    What''s more, the mother of the car is an elder after all, and she can''t use too sharp words in pronunciation. She thinks she has tried her best to be more euphemistic, and hopes that the other party won''t embarrass her.


    But when she heard this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and her smile became meaningful. When her voice was staring at me like this, I felt uncomfortable.


    "But just like I said, you are all adults. You should learn how to clear up your emotional affairs. You can''t step on two boats. It''s not right."


    Pedal two boats, this word is a little too harsh, when the voice slightly frowned. But of course she couldn''t get angry with the bus mother. She didn''t even know what the bus mother was here for.


    The following facts prove that the pronunciation of the time is actually wrong.


    She thought that the bus mother was coming to find her own trouble. She even made psychological preparations to welcome her to say more unpleasant words. What she did not expect was that her voice was shocked when she spoke again.


    "I know you don''t want to be like this, so my aunt thinks that you should make a decision, take responsibility, and be my daughter-in-law. This is your best choice now."


    When the voice was choked by the bus mother''s words, she coughed suddenly and widened her eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe what they had heard.


    Although she knows that she always seems to have a good feeling for her, combined with what she said this morning, she can''t bear the turning point.


    "Aunt, please stop joking. I just said that. I''m going to..."


    When her voice came back to her mind, she waved her hand to explain. She couldn''t do anything wrong with song Jiangcheng.


    Now she doesn''t know how to explain to song Jiangcheng why she didn''t go home last night, let alone if she later promised her mother something, she would really jump into the Yellow River.


    Today, she seems to have no chance to prepare for herself.


    Now it''s the same, when the voice has not finished, the smile on the car mother''s face is deeper, and when she pulls the voice, she quickly walks to the living room, regardless of the half sentence she hasn''t finished.


    "You don''t have to be shy, aunt. I''ve always been very optimistic about you, and you know that. You have to be a little confident. My son has been very picky since he was young. He likes you so much, and it''s good for me to look at you. So being my daughter-in-law is the best choice, right


    The words of Che Mu are really attractive enough. If she is a little girl, she may be seduced.


    After all, if you can really marry into a car family and be her daughter-in-law, you are already married into a rich family. The civilian girl flies to the branch to be a Phoenix. To say that she is not moved, it is of course false.


    However, her voice was not at that innocent age. What''s more, she knew that there was a lot of cutting and confusion between herself and cheyu. Now, no matter how tempting the mother was, she would never agree.


    "Auntie, what you said is a little difficult for me. I can''t promise it."


    When the voice firmly said his idea, but the car mother completely turned a deaf ear, even all the way to pull himself to the back garden.At this time, I found that on the rattan chair in the garden, there were already several ladies dressed in jewels. I think they should be friends who have good relationship with each other.


    "Don''t say so much. I''ll introduce some elders to you. They are all my good friends. Just call them aunts."


    All this happened so quickly that her voice could only make her expression not look so dull. She didn''t pay attention to what she had just said. In a twinkling of an eye, she introduced herself one by one.


    "We also said, what kind of girl can get into your eyes and let you admit that she is your daughter-in-law early. I like it when I look at it! If you don''t give it to me, my son is also very sunny and handsome. "


    The lady in the purple Qipao pulls her voice to squeeze her face intimately. It''s like the elder when she was a child saw the younger she liked. When she saw her voice, she was at a loss and could only smile politely.


    Her joking words made everyone laugh. The bus mother laughed and waved her hand. She pulled the voice back to her side. It was very precious.


    "Of course not. How can I give you such a good daughter-in-law? Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''d like to introduce her to you. She is the voice I often mention to you. Moreover, the child is a singer and has great talent in music, which is deeply rooted in my heart. "

 Chapter 400

    When you hear it, your voice is not as idle as other ladies. All day long, you will only lose your family and chop your hands. Several ladies are exaggerating and flattering continuously, which makes your voice a little bit floating.


    "That''s very lucky for you. Your daughter-in-law is so capable and talented in music. It''s so elegant that people will envy you if you say it."


    When the voice did not expect these aunts more and more exaggerated, they did not have a chance to speak.


    "That''s right, but your son is so serious all day long, can he hurt other girls?"


    From the moment when the bus mother pulls the voice over, it seems that she really takes the voice as her own person.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My son is cold to others and gentle to his voice. They are very fond of each other. Don''t believe the rumors outside. Anyway, I officially introduced my daughter-in-law to you today. "


    When the voice is full of black lines, the word "little couple" is not used properly? But now she can only smile embarrassed, there is no way to say more.


    Originally, it was noon when I opened my eyes, and my voice wanted to sneak home as soon as possible. But now, looking at the mother of the car, I don''t think it would be so easy to let myself go. My voice sighed a little upset.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Che''s group, Che Yuli''s serious face was slightly distracted. He did have an emergency this morning, so he didn''t have time to enjoy his voice sleep when he woke up, so he rushed to the company.


    After he has dealt with the affairs in the company, there is also a personal matter of his, which is also very important. Now he is not in a hurry to go to lunch, is waiting for the arrival of warm.


    On weekdays, munuan always comes uninvited. It''s almost impossible to find such a situation as today. On the contrary, she has to let Che Yuli wait for her. The reason why munuan doesn''t come today is that she doesn''t want to come.


    But after all, munuan still dares not to come. At this time, she gently opens the door of the office. After seeing the serious face of Che Yuli, the expression on Mu Nuan''s face is even better. It seems that she can shed tears immediately without any words from Che Yuli.


    "You finally came. I thought you wanted to stand me up today."


    Che Yuli seldom takes the initiative to talk to Mu Nuan. He has been indifferent to Mu Nuan to say more than ten sentences to each other. He doesn''t have to say a word.


    Mu Nuan is not very comfortable. He made an appointment with Che Yuli today to have something to talk about, but he is very resistant to the content of the conversation.


    "How could I not want to see you? I wish I could see you all the time, but Yu Li, you also know the reason why I don''t want to come today. What I said before is just a joke... "


    See Mu warm still hesitant to say so, car Royal leave suddenly sneer.


    He originally wanted to give each other more face. After all, the two of them wanted to discuss this matter. They didn''t make a decision by themselves. But at this time, Mu Nuan''s attitude made him laugh.


    "Joke? I haven''t been joking with you from the beginning, not to mention that I have followed our previous agreement. Nine hundred million dollars were deposited in the account. I can''t remember more than this if I don''t


    When she heard Che Yuli say that, Mu Nuan was surprised to open her mouth. She was not worried about food and drink since she was a child, but she was really surprised at Che Yuli''s ability to make money. How can she make enough money in such a short time? This is too exaggerated!


    It seems to have guessed that munuan will be such a reaction, but Che Yuli is still calm on his face, and has not forgotten to add a sentence.


    "According to the agreement, this part of the money is the profit of my own business, which has nothing to do with the car company. I always abide by our previous agreements and rules. I hope you always remember them


    With the words of Che Yuli, Mu Nuan is even more surprised. She did have a so-called agreement with Che Yuli before, but at that time, she really just used it as a tactic to slow down.


    To tell you the truth, Che Yuli has always been so indifferent to her, bathing warm has always been hot face sticking cold buttocks, there is a period of time is a little impatient. But she also thought that she had been away from the car for so long, and she felt a little reluctant to let go at such a time.


    What''s more, Che Yuli said before that he would give himself one billion yuan in a year, and then he would terminate his engagement. Mu Nuan thought that he couldn''t do it.


    Even if the car away from how powerful, no matter how can make money, it should not be so exaggerated.


    Now, of course, what Che Yuli said can''t be deceiving himself. Mu Nuan knew Che Yuli''s temper and would never joke about it, so he was even more surprised and unwilling.


    "Yu Li, you don''t want to be like this. Do you prove that I want to marry you for money? I''ve been around you for so long, and I''ve endured all the grievances. Why don''t you believe me, and I''m sincere to you? "


    Mu Nuan came to this again. Without saying a few words, her eyes were red, as if she could cry right away. Che Yu sighed and rubbed her eyebrows.He had planned to wait for the money to be deposited at one time, and then told Mu Nuan. After all, they agreed that the money would be used only after it had reached one billion yuan, and the account could only be deposited but not withdrawn for the time being.


    However, with Mu Nuan''s attitude now, Che Yuli knows that she wants to betray the truth. In other words, she wants both money and money. On the one hand, she wants her own money, and on the other hand, she is not willing to terminate her engagement with her in accordance with the agreement. Is she really stupid?


    "I repeat, I''m not kidding. Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with a billion dollars


    On the car away from the indifferent eyes at this time, Mu warm efforts to squeeze out the tears and hold back. Because she saw that Che Yuli began to be impatient. If she cried now, it would be counterproductive.


    Fortunately, the reason why she came to the company a little later than the appointed time is because she has made two preparations. Looking at the appearance of Yu Li''s car, Mu Nuan retreats to advance, knowing that he should not continue to discuss with him positively.


    "I really don''t, Yu Li you wrongly blame me, you always don''t understand the real idea in my heart, I''m very sad, but I can''t say anything to blame you, because I really love you..."


    Munuan''s performance, in her own opinion, is watertight, but she didn''t know Che Yuli was too lazy to take a look at it.


    Che Yuli didn''t give her any reaction after she finished this pile of words.

 Chapter 401

    Anyway, Che Yuli asked her to come today just to tell her to be ready. It''s better to terminate the engagement cleanly after getting enough money.


    Che Yuli didn''t even want to see Mu Nuan after that. After all, he would only think of a lot of annoying things.


    Seeing that Che Yuli is no longer hurtful, Mu Nuan tries to show that he is deeply buried in his heart and tries to endure his pain. He raises his head and makes a pretentious effort to squeeze out a weak smile towards cheyuli.


    "I know what you just said, I have already recorded in her heart. I firmly remember every word you said, not that I pretended to be stupid, but that my heart really hurts. But it''s meaningless to say that now. I''ve come to see you today, and I have another very important thing to say. "


    Hear Mu warm and other things, car Yu from although impatient, but still raised his head to signal her to continue to say.


    In fact, no matter what, as long as munuan can tell himself well, don''t cry or act in front of him, Che Yuli thinks he can tolerate it.


    So Che Yuli is also willing to give her a chance to say what she wants to say.


    In the final analysis, that night, after all, it was he who was drunk that would happen that night. Although he didn''t have a good feeling for munuan, his sense of responsibility still made him feel guilty about munuan.


    As long as Mu Nuan is willing to terminate the engagement voluntarily, whether it''s a billion yuan separation fee or whether it''s Mu Nuan who has dumped himself, Che Yuli is willing to pay the price.


    "I know you are busy these days, so I didn''t tell you that grandfather''s condition is very bad. My grandmother called me and said that he inadvertently said that he wanted to see the two of us go to see him together these days. I''ve got my afternoon free. Look at you? "


    Mu Nuan droops her eyes and directly calls her grandparents the same as Che Yuli. This kind of trick to shorten the distance between them has been done by her all year.


    Damn it, can''t that old man live for a long time? If that one suddenly dies, she will lose her greatest help?


    Mu Nuan is a little annoyed. Why can''t things develop in the direction she wants? Fortunately, Che Yanhui is seriously ill, so he won''t refuse any of his requests.


    Che Yuli''s eyebrows twist. My grandfather is not feeling well these days. Che Yuli knows that. Although he is really busy, he also sends people to ask him about his situation from time to time.


    But I''m really ashamed. I haven''t seen my grandfather in person for half a month. It''s really not good.


    Although Che Yu left to see his grandfather, he didn''t think it had much to do with Mu Nuan. But he also knew that grandfather was cheated by the elegant and decent appearance shown by Mu Nuan, and he could only sigh helplessly when he thought of it.


    "Then go, but there will be a meeting later. I won''t have time until at least two hours later. You go first and I''ll go later."


    In fact, when lunch time arrived, he didn''t want to have a meeting with him.


    But mu warm is not so easy to persuade to go, she firmly shook her head.


    "It''s OK. I can wait for you. I''ll just sit in your office. It won''t be noisy. I just want to see you more. Anyway, if you follow what you said, I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities to see you in the future. "


    Originally, Che Yuli wanted to blow away munuan directly, but although she heard that she felt uncomfortable in her heart, could she take it as a meaning that she already knew how to do it? At this point, Che Yuli gave her some face and didn''t drive her away.


    Che Yuli doesn''t pay attention to munuan any more. Munuan, as she promised, doesn''t make any noise, just sits quietly on one side.


    In fact, in his spare time, Che Yuli was thinking about Shi phonetic. Although he had told his mother before going out, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to see his voice again when he was away for such a long time. This sounds like a bit of extravagant hope.


    That little woman, when she wakes up again, will she become angry again? Che Yuli is a little distracted. When she thinks of her voice and face red, she is really lovely and helpless.


    Car Yu from the eyes of the unconscious gentle down, sitting next to have been concerned about his bath warm again clenched his fist.


    That''s enough. Che Yuli is thinking about that woman again. When can he show such a gentle expression to her? Where can she compare with Shi''s voice?


    At this time, Shiyin was not only forced to stay by the bus mother, but also had lunch with Shiyin and some ladies who came to our house today.


    extravagance and waste, but there are seven or eight people on the table. At least forty or fifty dishes on the table, from the soup before the meal to the dessert after dinner, are all so exquisite. When the voice is still in the heart, they still make complaints about their cars. They are too extravagant.


    However, the rules and upbringing that I raised from childhood did not violate the etiquette at all. On the contrary, it was very decent to spend the lunch party among the ladies, which made everyone look up to him."It''s rare to see you in a good mood today. We''ve finished chatting and haven''t asked any serious questions. When will your son marry a girl? We''re all waiting for a wedding reception?"


    Originally for a while, the topic is no longer when the voice and car away from the body, now heard one of the most enthusiastic aunt suddenly asked.


    Others don''t know, but they all attended the wedding banquet of Che family and Mu family at that time. Now the car mother clearly wants to recognize the daughter-in-law of the time, so what about munuan?


    The smile on his voice face was stiff. Just as he wanted to explain, the bus mother took the lead again.


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t know. My son is so excellent that someone will always think about him. I''m worried about this now. Do you give me some advice


    At that time, she thought that Che Mu was just joking, or deliberately said that she was very close to Che Yuli. But now when she said that, Che Mu winked at her, and she knew who he was talking about.


    Although Shi Yin doesn''t want to admit that he has too close relationship with Che Yuli now, and even less because of the car mother''s wave of operation, he really agrees to have some inexplicable engagement with Che Yuli, but he really can''t like Mu Nuan.


    If you think about the last time that you were calculated at the Che''s enterprise banquet, you can finally find an opportunity to give a good return to Mu warm''s "good intentions".

 Chapter 402

    "I seem to know who you are talking about. It''s the daughter of the Mu family. What''s your name? I heard at an early age that her reputation was not very good, and she was born quite well. How could she use some vulgar means? "


    On weekdays, these ladies take turns to hold tea parties at friends'' houses. To be frank, they get together and gossip, so it''s normal for them to know munuan.


    But now, it''s obviously not about the mother of the car, but about the voice.


    Several noble ladies even showed sympathy, as if they all knew what munuan had done to the voice.


    When the voice is not intended to fall into trouble, but people are too kind, will eventually be calculated. So she is not that kind and simple, even some silly voice.


    "Yes, auntie, I don''t say much about her. After all, I''ve heard that she and Yu Li have an engagement. There are some things that I really can''t explain clearly."


    When the voice rarely returned a still complete words, but she said this, a few noble ladies then fried the pot, one after another accused that Mu warm shameless.


    "What can''t be said clearly? Now your mother-in-law lives here. If you ask her, you will know what''s going on. You can''t bully other girls by relying on your big family and big business! "


    As long as someone is in the middle of the fire, it''s much better. The mother of the car laughs and holds her hand, as if it''s too precious.


    "It''s really my fault. As you know, Yuli is always the most filial. His grandfather thinks that munuan is good, so there are all these rumors. What engagement is not engagement? I don''t know what engagement is! Now as long as you say yes, it''s not like that at all


    Originally, the voice just wanted to say something bad about Mu Nuan at the back, which made her have some bad rumors. She didn''t expect that the ultimate goal of the car mother was this.


    Her voice was stunned for a moment. She knew that the words she had just said to the lady were half true and half false. Many of them were just saying it to bluff themselves, trying to keep themselves away from the car. But this time, what the bus mother said was really asking herself.


    "Auntie, are you serious?"


    I''m afraid the matter will become more and more complicated.


    I was still thinking about how to go back and explain to Lu Jiangcheng. Now it''s about these things. I really shouldn''t.


    But when he looked at the mother''s magic eyes, he couldn''t help asking what he was thinking. The bus mother nodded solemnly and gave a positive reply.


    "Well, since you don''t even agree with your aunt, you are Yuli''s mother. The so-called engagement between mu Nuan and Yuli is nothing. Aunts, don''t believe those false rumors any more. "


    Before I heard her voice was very uncomfortable, and she also saw it in her eyes. But now when I heard that she was willing to say such a thing, she laughed with satisfaction.


    In fact, when he said this, he regretted his voice, but when he thought of the things he had done to himself before Mu Nuan was a thousand times more vicious than this, his voice would no longer waver.


    "You are all here today, but you have to testify to me. After this warm-up, you will have nothing to do with my son. She won''t be the daughter-in-law of our car family, not now and never will be! "


    The mother of the car made a firm statement. Although she didn''t know whether they had discussed it in the car, she had agreed with such a result.


    Now that she has tried her best to make a plan, she can''t be sure.


    After lunch, watching the topic of several elders gradually shift away from the gossip between himself and Che Yuli, my voice can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking for a gap, when everyone''s face, sorry to say that I want to leave.


    "My agent has made several calls to urge me. It should be something about work. I really can''t continue to chat with some aunts. I''m really sorry."


    The bus mother knows that she has been in a difficult position to leave her voice here by force. Fortunately, the child has a good temper and can bear to accompany himself until now, and he is not good to continue to stay with her.


    The most important thing is that if today''s goal has been achieved and munuan has passed completely, it''s also thanks to her general speech recognition and her good cooperation with her. When she thinks about this, she laughs happily.


    "I asked the driver to see you off, but when Yu Li came back to see you were not there, he must blame me again. Alas, this son of a bitch really has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother."


    The words that Che''s mother says now are very embarrassing to the voice people. She and Che Yuli are really eight characters. She always says one. The person she is about to marry is Che Yuli.


    These things are not easy to explain, the more embarrassing the explanation, the voice can only smile and nod.


    Che Yuli and Mu Nuan are walking side by side now, attracting the envious and envious eyes of many people in the corridor of the hospital.In fact, Che Yuli is not willing to let Mu warm so close to himself, but now they want to go to see his grandfather, and have to show a good relationship.


    "Grandfather, we''ve come to see you. Who have I brought? It''s Yuli. This busy man has time today at last! "


    Just push open the door of the room, bathe warm then deliberately smile sweet, very clever so please car Yan Hui.


    Che Yanhui is now sitting in front of the window, looking at several children running around in the hospital garden outside the window. After hearing the sound of bathing warm, he turns his head in surprise and shows a kind smile.


    "You child, grandfather said he wanted to meet you two, but he was not in a hurry. Yu Li is busy during this period of time, and my grandfather knows it in his heart. Why do you have to bring him now? It''s also because he has you in his heart. Otherwise, if you disturb his plan, he will be angry with you


    Che Yanhui didn''t know about it. He was very satisfied with Mu Nuan''s image of a perfect family girl. What''s more, Mu Nuan was very good at being nice.


    Che Yuli is a little uncomfortable in his heart, but now he can''t expose Mu Nuan, so he can only cooperate with her as much as possible. As long as he can make grandfather feel comfortable, he is willing to play this play.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. I came to see you specially today. Let me help you to bed. It''s cold by the window. Be careful of catching cold."

 Chapter 403

    Che Yanhui is, after all, one of the few elders in cheyuli who is very respected. Even though his grandfather is already ill and hardly cares about the affairs of the family, his words are of great weight in Che Yuli''s heart.


    It seems that there is no weakness in him, often think that if grandfather after the real go to heaven, he will not accept. Obviously, life and death depend on heaven, but I have no way to see it.


    This has become the heart knot of Che Yu Li''s heart, so he can let Mu warm again and again, and restrain him with his grandfather''s affairs.


    Che Yanhui didn''t seem to notice anything. He patted the back of the man''s hand with a happy smile. He was supported by the other side and returned to the hospital bed with some difficulty. After lying down, he sighed heavily.


    "Well, my old man''s health is getting worse day by day, and you still have to remember. You can rest assured, actually I know my own situation, but it''s not really bad, but after all, I''m old and I have to prepare for some things. You too. If it comes to that day, don''t be too sad. "


    Mingming Che Yanhui said that they should not be too sad. Unexpectedly, Mu Nuan lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, for fear that no one could see that she was crying now.


    Che Yuli was a little dissatisfied. He never cried easily in front of his grandfather. What''s more, his grandfather said that he wanted them to look away from him. Mu Nuan was so eager to show himself that he was a bit too pretentious.


    Che Yanhui, however, felt that the warmth of the bath was also an expression of true feelings, so she patted the back of her hand with some heartache, and kindly folded the hands of Che Yuli and her two people together.


    "Grandfather doesn''t expect anything else. If you can see that you really have a family, live happily, and have a small family of your own, grandfather will be satisfied. Of course, you don''t have any pressure. My grandfather didn''t force you any more. I know that Yuli is a good child and you have your own plan. "


    Che Yuli nods in silence. Every time his grandfather does this, he never directly says what he wants to do, but now he is also very obvious, which may be what Mu Nuan wants to see.


    He was hesitating about how to tell his grandfather about it. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated, which was sent to him by the bus mother.


    Car Royal from a glance at the screen, suddenly some joy, but also not good in the Mu warm grandfather in front of the performance.


    "Grandfather, you should take care of yourself and get better in two days. I''ll take you home for a while. No matter how good the hospital environment is, there is no comfort at home. You don''t have to worry about other things. You said that when I grow up, I can handle it well, right? "


    Che Yanhui''s expression of seeing Che Yuli is loose. He thinks that his words have touched him. He squints happily.


    "How can I worry about you? You are the best offspring of my car family. My grandfather gave you the whole car family, and how could I not believe your ability?"


    "That''s good, grandfather. You can have a good rest. After a while, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Che Yuli turned and told the nurse to take good care of him. Che Yanhui clapped his warm hands with pleasure: "warm, I see that Yu Li''s attitude has improved a little. You should refuel, open branches and leaves for my car home early, and don''t let down my grandfather''s expectations."


    Mu Nuan also saw the change of Che Yuli''s expression, but she was very clear that Che Yuli could not change her attitude towards her because of Che Yanhui''s words, but she could not make it clear in front of Che Yanhui.


    She forced out a smile and pretended to be shy: "grandfather, Yuli and I are not married yet. What do you say about opening branches and scattering leaves? How can people answer them?"


    Che Yanhui laughed: "yes, it''s nice to say warm, but I''m too anxious. It''s almost a year since you and Yu Li got engaged. I think we can get ready to get married. "


    Mu Nuan was very happy: "married? Grandfather Isn''t it too fast? "


    She said this in her mouth, but she couldn''t control her eyes and aimed at the back of Che Yuli. If she could hold a wedding with Che Yuli, it would be considered that she hadn''t wasted so much time in the past year.


    As long as she can marry into the car family, it doesn''t matter whether Che Yuli loves her or not. It''s very common for Che Yuli to be a lover when she is in love with her.


    "No, no, I''m so old. I don''t know if I can still see my great grandson. Even tomorrow I''m too late." Che Yanhui is joking, but his eyes are lonely.


    Perhaps it is true that when people reach a certain age, they will be afraid of aging and death. Even an old man like Che Yanhui, who is used to seeing big waves all his life, can not escape this natural law.


    The rest of his life is getting less and less, and his health is getting worse and worse. In his lifetime, it has become Che Yanhui''s biggest wish to see his most valued grandson get married and have children. This is why he is so anxious to let Che Yuli get married.


    Che Yuli didn''t hear the marriage topic they had discussed before, only heard some lonely exclamation of Che Yanhui.


    He walked slowly, helped Yan Hui to the bed and sat down: "grandfather, don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself. I will bring my granddaughter-in-law and my great grandson to you."


    "Good, I''ll wait for your good news..."Che Yuli looked at his watch: "grandfather, I have to go back. There will be a meeting later. You can have a good rest."


    Che Yanhui originally wanted to strike while the iron is hot to talk about marriage with Che Yuli, but since Che Yuli has a job to do, he nodded with great understanding: "OK, you go and get busy. I''m in good health. I''ll go home in a few days. I want to discuss something with you


    Mu warm quickly stood up to promise: "good grandfather, in a few days I and Yu Li will go back to see you and grandma."


    She knew that Che Yanhui must be talking about her marriage with cheyuli, so she would go with Che Yuli anyway. If Che Yuli was allowed to speak, he would probably shirk his busy work.


    The car Yu left to see her one eye, didn''t make a sound, see Mu warm facial expression seem to have what secret.


    But he is also lazy to manage, anyway, the next time the funds will almost arrive at the account, then he can ask Mu Nuan to terminate the engagement.


    Thinking of the message just sent by his mother, Che Yu felt soft from the bottom of his heart. Yinyin, wait for me.


    He didn''t pay any attention to munuan. He turned around and took the lead to walk outside. Munuan quickly picked up his bag and said goodbye to Yan Hui. Then he ran after him in a hurry.


    "Yuli, wait for me..."


    Unfortunately, she was wearing high-heeled shoes. She couldn''t walk fast at all. Che Yuli didn''t intend to go with him at all. When munuan chased out of the corridor, she couldn''t see Che Yuli.

 Chapter 404

    Damn it, does he hate her so much?


    Mu Nuan grits her teeth. She can''t figure out how to make Che Yuli refuse to look her in the eye if she wants appearance and family background. The more she does, the more she arouses her desire to conquer.


    Che Yuli, you can''t get rid of me!


    Mu Nuan speeds up her pace again in a hurry, but unexpectedly, she bumps into a person at the corner of the corridor. Suddenly, Mu Nuan falls to the side. Fortunately, she is held by the other side, so she doesn''t fall to the ground. "How can you walk without looking at the road?"


    The mouth that bathes heating is corrupt is to scold, in front of that tall figure actually has no response at all, she raises a head to see the face of clear come person, Leng for a moment: "originally is you."


    When she got home, it was almost afternoon.


    In fact, I didn''t do anything at the car''s house. I was even dragged by the car''s mother to talk with other people all morning. The rest was just drinking tea and eating.


    But even if I say these things are very enjoyable, when I come back home, I feel that I''m really tired. I can finally relax my nerves. She turned and closed the door, as if breathing was really free.


    "Why have you been busy until now? Have you had lunch? Didn''t you have a good rest last night


    When his voice was still distracted, he thought of a series of things happened from last night to today. His head seemed to be filled with paste, and he knocked his forehead with some annoyance. Suddenly hearing song Jiangcheng''s voice, he was startled.


    "Jiangcheng?! Why are you still at home? I thought you should have gone to work long ago. "


    When the voice covered his chest, it was very difficult to hold back the voice of no alarm. When he saw that the speaker was song Jiangcheng, his eyes could not help but dodge and his nerves became more unnatural.


    Song Jiangcheng''s expression on his face at this time is very strange, and it may be more appropriate to describe it as expressionless. When he looks at his voice with his eyes blankly, even if he doesn''t frown, his voice feels a little uneasy when he stares at it, and he feels more and more guilty in his heart.


    "Because you haven''t come back yet. I asked for a half day''s leave to wait for you. Before I called your agent, he said you will be back later, I was a little angry. What I said before is that the wedding date is approaching. She promised that she would not arrange so many jobs to keep you so busy. "


    After staring at his voice for a long time, song Jiangcheng sighed heavily. His voice was better than just now, but the expression on his face was still somewhat unnatural.


    As an artist, it''s common to work overtime to catch up with the announcement. However, it''s rare that he hasn''t come back all night. Besides, his voice has never told him before. When he calls, he turns off the phone, which makes song Jiangcheng feel anxious.


    He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the agent was very clever this time. He only knew that he had to lie for himself. He recalled that when he was trapped in the car at that time, he sent a message to the agent when there was the last power on his mobile phone. He asked her to hide the itinerary for herself.


    At that time, the voice just pressed the send button, and the mobile phone turned off. She was worried that the agent didn''t receive the message, and she didn''t know how to help herself. If she really exposed herself, it would be the end.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t even dare to look directly into song Jiangcheng''s eyes. At this time, hearing what the other party said, she quickly took over the words for fear of revealing any flaws.


    "Yes, the agent can''t help it. Don''t blame him. I wish I could come back now. Since you have asked for leave, why don''t you have a good rest at home? I think you are very tired these days. You have dark circles under your eyes


    The guilt in his heart is true, but his concern for song Jiangcheng is also true.


    She doesn''t know how to express her complicated emotions, but she knows that song Jiangcheng must not know what happened last night.


    When song Jiangcheng heard the words he cared about, he began to speak again, and his tone gradually improved.


    He sighed helplessly, took out the paper towel and wiped his sweat. He could see that she was in a hurry when she came back. There was a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    "Go up and wash your face and have a rest. Don''t be so anxious. I just need to know that you are safe. It''s just that when I went to your agent last night, he said that you were too busy and didn''t even have time to call me back


    The more song Jiangcheng says that, the more grateful he is to his agent for his quick response. However, he has lost contact for nearly a day. I don''t know if his previous work has any impact, and I''m worried.


    "That''s what he looks like. You don''t have to worry about him. My cell phone is really out of power. I don''t believe it. "


    When voice finally dare to look up at Song Jiangcheng, put his mobile phone, which has been turned off for a long time, out in front of song Jiangcheng. Song Jiangcheng just glanced at it. He didn''t need to take a close look at it. He knew that it was really out of power.


    "Where you work, don''t you even have a charging device? I think it''s because you don''t want to answer my phoneSong Jiangcheng said this with a joking tone and a smile on his face, but he always felt that his back was cold when he heard it. He quickly shook his head and explained it seriously.


    "How can it be? Why do you think so? When I went out, my mobile phone didn''t have much power. If it wasn''t for the rush of my agent, I really didn''t want to go out last night. But it''s really a very important cooperation. It''s good to deal with it now. As you know, there are always some emergencies in my profession, just like you are a doctor. "


    When the voice originally wanted to continue to say, this is like song Jiangcheng in the middle of the night is often called up for surgery.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that now Songjiang city no longer needs surgery. She works in the outpatient department on time every day. Although it''s boring and troublesome, she really doesn''t have to worry about that someone will call him back from time to time to have surgery.


    For a moment, she thought of so many things, and her voice pursed her lips. Song Jiangcheng did not know what bad things happened to her. She just took her hand with a smile and took her to the room naturally.


    "Then you can have a good rest and charge your mobile phone for a while. I want to watch you rest, or I won''t worry. If I''ve just left and you''re busy with your work, I''ll be in vain today and ask for half a day''s leave to wait for you to come back. "

 Chapter 405

    When the voice originally thought that song Jiangcheng knew that he was safe, he would go to work. Now listening to him say so, it is not good to respond for a while, so he can only follow him back to his room.


    In Song Jiangcheng''s eyes, voice can only harden the scalp, to charge the phone.


    She did not dare to turn on the phone in front of song Jiangcheng at all, because there was a premonition in her voice. When she turned on the phone, the phone from Che Yuli was sure to follow.


    But now Song Jiangcheng just looked at himself with a smile in his eyes, and his voice was a little anxious, because he could not drive song Jiangcheng out.


    "Well, did you worry too much about me last night and didn''t sleep well. Would you like to go to your room and have a rest first?"


    When the voice quickly plug in the power to the mobile phone, and then turn over the screen cover on the table, smile back, so concerned about song Jiangcheng.


    Song Jiangcheng just calmly shook his head, "no, I slept for a while. You know, I don''t sleep much on weekdays. Five or six hours is enough. On the contrary, it''s you. If you are sleepy, you should have a good sleep now. I''ll watch you sleep, or I won''t rest assured. "


    It seems that song Jiangcheng seldom insists on this, but his voice doesn''t know how to refuse. His explicit hint must have been heard by song Jiangcheng. He wants him to leave now.


    But in the face of each other''s insistence, the voice really has no way to directly ask him to go out from his room.


    "But I''m really not sleepy, because I''ve been sleeping for a while. Now I feel tired all over, but I can''t sleep any more. Do you know the feeling?"


    When voice dry smile twice, song Jiangcheng did not respond to her, see the other side has been staring at his mobile phone, voice had to take it up.


    "It''s been a lot of work these days. I didn''t come back until I couldn''t make sure. My agent called me again. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be angry, and I''ll scold him directly. What should I do? "


    Originally, I wanted to say a few unimportant words to attract song Jiangcheng''s attention, but the other side always looked at himself with a smile on his face.


    When the voice had no choice but to pray silently in the heart, picked up the mobile phone in the hand, chose to turn on.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice is turned on, the mobile phone vibrates violently, and even several of them are missed calls from cheyu.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Che Yuli who was calling him. Now the news prompted that his voice quickly crossed out. She believed song Jiangcheng certainly didn''t see it.


    "Oh, I don''t know which unruly bastard exposed my personal information. These days, it''s always easy to receive harassment calls. That''s why I always turn off my phone these days..."


    When the voice of annoyance is true, the reason is false. However, at this time, she threw her mobile phone on the table, as if she were really angry. Song Jiangcheng saw this, and then she got up and sighed.


    "I have to make sure what''s the matter with you these days. If it''s too much adultery, we''ll go through the legal process. I still hope you live a regular life every day. You should know how to take care of yourself. I can''t follow you all day. "


    When the voice turned his head, not to see song Jiangcheng, some eyes sour.


    She knows that she is not qualified to make trouble and play a small temper, but she can only use this to cover up her guilt for song Jiangcheng.


    Now the feeling of crying is not pretended, but the truth.


    When she knew that she had taken a wrong step, it seemed difficult to go back. But she was also trying to make up for it. But now, she didn''t know how to explain it to Che Yuli and the people in the car family. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with them any more. She was really tired.


    See when the voice seems to be really unhappy, song Jiangcheng can only give her a few words at last, and then quit the room. Until the sound of footsteps outside the door slowly walked away, when the voice finally strained, sad to cry.


    While crying, she picked up her mobile phone. When she saw that Che Yuli had called nearly 20 missed calls to herself, she couldn''t help scolding a madman. After seeing those messages sent by the other party, the voice heart can not be calm for a long time.


    "I know you wanted to come last night, but you still have me in your heart, and last night you admitted yourself that you love me. Yinyin, let''s not cheat each other any more. Two people who love each other will be happy together. I don''t want to see you have only guilt and no happiness for the rest of your life. "


    Che Yuli said a few nice words, but his voice was very dazzling. He couldn''t read it again. He threw his mobile phone on the table and cried.


    How could she not understand this? From his return to the present, what happened is the best proof. If at the beginning of their hearts have been completely out of the car, there will not be so many things behind.


    Even if you think you can cheat everyone, you can''t cheat yourself.


    But now she knows that she is really wrong. She can''t cheat herself, she can''t cheat Che Yuli. She really loses completely, and she also falls into a dilemma. It seems that she is wrong whether she goes forward or backward.After crying for a while, my voice was really tired. After all, I was tossed by this guy from cheyu last night until the last midnight. When I fell into bed, I fell asleep after touching the quilt.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood. I still have tears on my face. Even in my sleep, my voice is not much better. I''ve had some messy dreams. When I wake up, I just feel my temples jump.


    At this time, she was awakened by the phone ring, and the whole person was still a little confused. Then she found out that it was the agent who called her.


    "Auntie, you finally answer the phone! I gave up all the work I received from you today, because you are not feeling well. But what''s the matter with you? You have to tell me that you can''t go missing as soon as you return home. Haven''t we all agreed before? You must tell me something. Why are you so wayward? "


    In the face of the agent crackling a lot of accusations, when the voice some absentmindedly yawned, a look at the time, it is actually more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    I don''t know if I want to go to bed tonight.


    "Thank you. Did you lie for me last night? I did deal with some private affairs. It''s not convenient to tell him that I was afraid of you to help me here. I didn''t expect you to react so quickly. "

 Chapter 406

    Maybe it''s the number of brokers who get used to it. When they speak, they don''t pay attention to their voice. They even thank each other with a smile. After listening to them, the brokers naturally lose their temper and their tone is more serious.


    "I didn''t help you. Who else could it be? Who let you be my little ancestor? You don''t have to worry about work. Today''s two notices are not very important. Just push it. The main thing is that you should let me know what you are doing, and I''m also worried about your safety. If you really play with missing, who am I going to cry with? "


    When the voice knead sour neck, straight up, slowly exhaled a breath.


    She thought that she was sleeping for a few hours, and the car would call and bomb herself madly, but unexpectedly, her mobile phone would be so quiet.


    "Anyway, if you see something private, I''ll send you some good news later. What''s more, I''m an adult. I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know the world for a long time


    In the agent''s place, when the voice can be a little relaxed, but the other side is also right, even if their current emotional problems are complicated, but also can not put all the career problems behind, this is his dream.


    After that, the voice originally planned to hang up the phone, but strangely, the agent mentioned a person she was about to forget.


    "Do you remember the Yang Chunyu I told you before? All of them are small hooves that can''t be seen on the stage. It''s very likely that she found the group of paparazzi that day. If you had any conflict with her at the party, you should tell me honestly that although these new people are not afraid, their fans are disgusting


    When I think of the banquet, I really didn''t offend Yang Chunyu.


    Besides, Yang Chunyu responded politely to her no matter when talking to her or when toasting, and treated her as a good younger generation.


    Wait, toast, by the way!


    I didn''t drink much wine that day. In addition, I didn''t intend to drink that cup of wine with problems at that time. It seems that it was because Yang Chunyu came to propose a toast to him, so there was a series of things behind.


    When the voice is stunned, oneself and this person have no injustice and hatred, why does she want to hurt herself?


    Although this kind of intrigue is common in the entertainment industry, after all, she is not only her predecessor, but also her competitor. But it''s too much of an exaggeration to rush to destroy?


    "I had a bad drink that day, and now I think it''s because she''s here to toast, that''s why I drank it. Even though I didn''t drink it at that time, someone would have asked me to drink that glass of wine because of other things. But I think it''s a coincidence


    After listening to the phone, the agent couldn''t help scolding Yang Chunyu all the time. When the voice felt that the matter had not been decided, it was not good to push everything to others.


    After all, that matter, which is more in the hands of Mu warm, which she has been clear.


    The most important thing is that Shiyin doesn''t want to believe that it will provoke these new comers for no reason. As the agent just said, they are afraid that their business ability is not enough, but their fans are really disgusting, and they have a headache when they think about it.


    "What now? It''s hard to make an appointment with her for an interview. How about this matter? "


    The voice asked carefully, as if the victim was a broker, not himself. The agent is not easy to calm down, this just talks about the reason that he reminds to surpass today.


    "I don''t have to talk to her, but I''ll give it to her. You have an interview with IFashion magazine tomorrow. You are going to shoot the cover, and she is going to take the illustrations inside. Maybe you will meet. When I have a chance, I have to talk to her and her agent. Her agent is still my younger brother! "


    Heard his agent say so, when the voice nodded, want to come to this matter, he or face-to-face solution is better.


    After all, some of the brokers are too protective of themselves, and it is not their original intention to make a real fuss at that time.


    After confirming tomorrow''s work schedule, and I really won''t stand up, the agent hung up. Two people came and went and talked for nearly an hour. When their voice was dry, they got up to get a cup of water to moisten their throat.


    If it''s dark today, the living room has not turned on the light, when the voice is a little confused, holding the cup, just walked to the sofa, suddenly found someone sitting on the sofa, scared to cry.


    "Jiangcheng, why don''t you turn on the light? I''m scared to death! I didn''t see it clearly. Who thought it was the burglar at home. "


    When the voice was frightened, his eyes widened. After the other party turned on the book lamp on the desk, he saw song Jiangcheng''s face in front of his eyes. Then he patted his chest and asked in surprise.Song Jiangcheng''s face showed an apologetic smile, scratched his hair, some not very good to explain.


    "It''s OK. I just came back tired and fell asleep on the sofa. It wasn''t dark when I came back, so I forgot to turn on the light. If you hadn''t just called out suddenly, I might have really slept here all night. "


    Listen to song Jiangcheng explain, when the voice where there is any temper? Quickly pushed the other party back to the room, told him to have a good rest.


    But when the voice comes back to the living room again, I always feel that there is something wrong in my heart.


    "Did I miss something? Why do I feel strange?"


    When the voice soliloquy to look at her back, always feel a pair of eyes staring at her.


    But it turns out that it seems that I really think too much, when I clap my head with my voice, I concentrate on getting water.


    Che Yuli has been staring at the screen all night. The reason why he didn''t rush to call and send messages is that he was afraid that the other party would shut down the phone all the time in order to avoid himself.


    He knew that when the voice for work reasons, certainly will still turn on, now he is not so anxious to hear his voice.


    As long as you can see the message you send to her, keep what you say in mind, and think about it well, then your goal will be achieved.


    It''s just that Che Yuli still wants to listen to the voice of his voice, and he wants to hear what the other party thinks about what he said.

 Chapter 407

    But even if Che Yuli didn''t look at the mobile phone very well all night, the screen didn''t light up again.


    What Che Yuli said was naturally recorded in her heart, which is also the biggest knot in her heart now.


    But in the face of such an unsolved problem, she could only use her work to paralyze herself, so early the next morning, she devoted herself to shooting the cover of a magazine.


    "What a coincidence, master. I''m so happy to be able to work with you today."


    The agent just mentioned Yang Chunyu to himself. Now he says that Cao Cao is coming. When the other party comes to the magazine studio, he happily comes to his dressing room to say hello to him. His face is naive and romantic.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that we were busy? Which artist are you from? Why are you so blind? "


    The agent exaggerates and pushes Yang Chunyu away with his orchid finger. When he says so, he can''t help laughing. Then he coughs, pretends to be angry and criticizes the agent. It''s not good to embarrass Yang Chunyu.


    "What are you doing? The stylist should stop for a moment. The little sister seems to have something to tell me


    Anyway, I came early today, and I didn''t need to make up. I used to make up while chatting with the staff. Now that Yang Chunyu has come to her door, she intends to say what she wanted to say before.


    "It''s OK, senior. Don''t blame your agent. It''s because I was so excited that others thought I was looking for your little fan to sign your autograph."


    Yang Chunyu smiles innocently on her face. When she looks back at her voice, she looks up and down deeply in her eyes.


    The agent saw this and quietly took the others away. Now in the dressing room, there are only two people left in the dressing room.


    "It''s a coincidence, but even if you don''t come today, I''ll make an appointment with you sometime. I want to confirm something with you."


    Yang Chunyu is a little flustered when he sees that other people have given him space for harmony. When he hears that, he still pretends to be ignorant.


    "What''s so serious? I''m nervous now, master. I''ll listen to you. "


    Looking at the naive appearance that the other side also deliberately disguises, the voice cold war.


    In this circle, not to mention that you are a 20-year-old girl, even those 16-year-old and 17-year-old minors, I''m afraid there is nothing really simple and lovely. When the voice sighed, I hate to deal with such a fool.


    "You should know that after the last time we met, I was haunted by paparazzi, and then there were some bad gossip about me. Although they are pressed down by economic companies, they are all in the same circle. You can''t have heard of nothing. "


    Yang Chunyu''s voice suddenly became serious when she saw her face. Although she still had a smile on her face, she immediately felt that the people in front of her were full of air. For a moment, the expression on her face became serious.


    "I''ve heard of that, sir, but I know it must be false. When I came out that day, I saw many paparazzi guarding the door, but I didn''t pay attention to them. They must want to rush the achievement, so they put a headline into the news when they shoot something casually. Don''t worry about it. "


    Hearing Yang Chunyu scolding his family''s entertainment record, this scene is really funny. When he shook his head with a smile, he tied up his scattered hair at will.


    "Are those paparazzi the entertainment journalists of your company? Your company is really wonderful. It''s not only raising artists, but also paparazzi. For these gossip, it''s really self-produced and self sold. "


    When he heard it, his voice mocked him. Yang Chunyu''s face was even worse.


    Seeing her trying to pull out a smile and trying to talk about him to himself, Shi Yin raised his hand to stop him, and did not intend to continue to go around with her.


    "I''ll be frank. Someone has found out for me. The paparazzi that day was added temporarily. Although you are not the only one who attended the banquet that day, you are the only one who has ever contacted me. Moreover, you are the one who honored me with that glass of wine. Am I right? "


    When he saw his voice and expression cooled down, he exposed all his previous disguises. The expression on Yang Chunyu''s face can be said to be very wonderful.


    Of course, she would not like to admit that it was Mu Nuan who found herself and promised to buy her a good resource, so she cooperated with her for a short time.


    After all, Yang Chunyu and Mu Nuan have long been unable to fight. Of course, she is not willing to pay for these things.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you''re doubting me, I''m really wronged. I really didn''t do anything. I''m just a newcomer. I haven''t been out for a few months. How dare I count you? "


    See Yang Chunyu reaction is very fast, open watery big eyes, looking at himself innocently.


    But the voice in this circle is not a day or two. I''m not interested in Yang Chunyu''s innocent appearance."Well, you don''t have to explain any more. If you call me an elder, you should know that I''ve seen a lot of these tricks. No matter what your reasons are, and whether you will do this to others in the future, it has nothing to do with me. But I want to warn you, don''t try to mess with me again. I hope it''s the first and last time


    When she finished speaking, she glanced at each other coldly, and then indicated that she could leave.


    At this time, the agent tried to open the door with a serious expression, but he tried not to open the door.


    "Oh, have you finished. Our voice is very busy at home, if you want to be OK, go quickly. I can warn you, if you dare to do something, we can crush you in business ability. We just want to give you more space for development. Don''t be unkind. "


    The agent is very merciless such a few words, Yang Chunyu''s expression has been extremely ugly, no longer can force out a smile, nodded and quickly left.


    When the voice knows, I''m afraid there is no intersection between me and this kind of person. I sighed with annoyance and continued to ask the staff to help me with the modeling.


    After finishing this work, the work of photographing the cover will be much smoother. When the voice mood gets better, it hardly takes long for several sets of finished drawings to be ready.

 Chapter 408

    "Yinyin is in a good state today. We have a good cooperation! I didn''t expect it would be over so early, but there''s someone looking for you. She''s waiting for you in the next lounge. Would you like to sit down for a while? "


    The editor in chief of the magazine was waiting all the way. When the voice work was finished, he quickly welcomed it and praised the voice.


    When she heard her saying that someone was looking for her, her voice and her agent looked at each other. But I think this is a well-known magazine in the industry. It should not be disorderly. So she didn''t think much about it. She nodded and followed her to the next room.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    What I didn''t expect is that the noble person waiting for him in the rest day is actually the bus mother!


    At this time, Che''s mother calmly put down her tea cup, and her manner was full of elegance, as if she were the artist invited by today''s magazine.


    "Why can''t I come? You are too young. I''m afraid you don''t know that the entertainment company of this magazine is owned by my cousin. But that''s far away. In short, I know you''re coming to work today, so I''m here to stop you. Come and sit down. "


    See the car mother at this time smile to wave to oneself, although the voice is a little embarrassed, but the agent still discerningly sent her in, said a few nice words, then backed out.


    "I know the friction between you and that little artist. Fortunately, the things behind you are not dangerous. There is Yu Li. He didn''t hurt you. So let''s not argue with these people. After all, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. You should take it easy. "


    When talking about the work place of the bus, I didn''t think of it. However, the car mother did not continue to detour, spoke again, said back to the voice of private affairs.


    She held the voice of the hand, eyes full of love, said his intention.


    "I came to you today for what I told you before. Why are you not willing to admit that you have children in your heart? You two hurt each other like this, I look at all distressed


    Although the voice just saw the bus mother, he guessed what the other party was for, but now that he is still at work, the bus mother suddenly opened his mouth to mention these private matters, and his voice became red for a while.


    "Auntie, isn''t it good for you to talk about these things here? After all, I''m still working, and after a day''s work, I want to be more rational. You should know that I''m already a fiance. After all, I''m going to get married soon. It''s really bad if I''m still entangled with Che Yu Li. "


    When the voice even feel uncomfortable, but still with the car mother said so.


    When I was at Che''s house yesterday, she was in a mess. She wanted to borrow money several times and didn''t know how to say it. Secondly, she didn''t seem to give herself a chance to explain things clearly, so maybe she gave the other party the meaning of indecision.


    Now it''s not really a place to talk about personal matters, but since the mother of the car has opened her mouth, her voice can no longer push back and forth in such a vague manner, so she plans to open the window to tell the truth.


    She seemed to have no idea that her voice would say so. Her expression on her face was slightly stunned, but then she pulled over her voice''s hand and sighed again.


    "I know. How could I not? So at the beginning, in order to motivate you, I even said that you should be responsible for these things now, instead of stepping on two boats. But to put it bluntly, what I want to see is that you are separated from Yu. After all, you have to make a choice. It''s about your happiness for the rest of your life. Why bother yourself? "


    If the elders feel that they are open-minded, they must be responsible for other things.


    But Che Yuli is the son of Che''s mother. It''s understandable that she speaks for Che Yuli. However, her voice can''t get through the situation, so she still shakes her head in some embarrassment.


    "Aunt, you really don''t force me any more. I know you are good to me, but you can''t be emotional about many things. I''m no longer small enough to do willful things, and since I''ve failed one, I can''t fail another. "


    This said here, when the voice in the heart is also very lost, hang down his head, look some not very good.


    Looking at the way she is now, she knows that it''s the performance that she can''t let go of the car in her heart, so it''s even more impossible for her to give up.


    "The reason why I came here to look for you today is that if I contact you directly, you must have reason to push off on the phone, and it is also reasonable that you don''t want to see me now, so I found it myself. Now that your work is over, I won''t delay you, will I? "


    Looking at the car mother, it seems that she has to say something to herself for a long time, so she asked.


    When voice quickly shook his head, his most important job today is to shoot the cover of this magazine, now it''s really over, naturally there is nothing else.


    Seeing this, she nodded, "I''m going to tell you a story today. When I was about your age, I had a best friend, in your words, my best friend. She is just like you. She has someone she really loves, but she married another person out of guilt, so she didn''t live happilyThis story is true or false. She doesn''t want to go deep into it, but she knows that she may be happy with Lu Jiangcheng, but it seems very difficult to be happy.


    At least at this stage, I can only treat lujiangcheng as a relative, and it''s hard to turn this affection into love.


    She did not know how long it would take for her to really accept lujiangcheng.


    Maybe it''s selfish. I''m afraid we have to wait for Che Yuli to disappear completely in this world. But apart from life and death, how can it be so easy?


    When she saw her voice, her expression moved, and her mother took advantage of the iron to strike while the iron was hot. What she said was true. For a famous woman like her, there were so many things around her that she didn''t need to make up a story to cheat her voice.


    "She loved a young man with an ordinary family background, but because of the family''s prevention and the sudden illness of another pursuit, she married the man with better conditions out of guilt and sympathy. But how about that? Her husband left her after more than ten years. "

 Chapter 409

    Hearing that the other party turned out to be such a tragic ending, she looked up at the mother of the car in a trance, patting the back of her hand and finishing the story.


    "After more than ten years, who will stay in the same place waiting for her? The person she loved deeply before had already become a family under the pressure of her family. Naturally, it was not good for her to disturb each other again. Unfortunately, she ended up depressed


    Speaking of this, the bus mother mentioned the sad thing, for a while, she couldn''t control her emotions and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Her friend has been dead for more than ten years, but she still feels very sorry when she mentions it.


    "My aunt is not scaring you. She doesn''t want you to be nice. She doesn''t curse you because you don''t choose Yuli. I''m not so mean. I don''t want to see the tragedy repeat again. Since you and Yu Li are really in love, why do you want to do this? If you don''t meet the right person, the rest of your life will only be torture for you. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. When her voice saw her like this, she also had feelings in her heart. She held her hand back.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It reminds you of your sad memories. I''ll think about it carefully. You should calm down. I''m not good today. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so sad. "


    Even if the story is not what Shiyin wants to hear, now seeing the mother of the car so sad, Shiyin, as a younger generation, naturally needs to quickly pacify.


    The bus mother sighed and wiped her tears. Only then did she squeeze out a sad smile.


    "Let''s see. At the beginning, when I found that Yu Li was very attentive to you, I knew that he really liked you. After you''ve gone through so many things, he''s more determined. He loves you. I see all these things in my eyes. "


    "No mother doesn''t want to help her son. I want him to have a good time. And say a selfish, like you such a good daughter-in-law, want to let me out, but I am not willing to


    The car mother wiped her tears, but the last sentence was like a child''s anger, and she almost couldn''t help laughing. I have to say that she had never thought that Che Yuli''s mother was very interesting.


    But now I know that I really can''t nod my head and promise just because the other party has told some touching stories. How can I explain to Lu Jiangcheng at that time? It seems that the voice angle has a headache.


    It seems that she saw the worry of the voice, and the bus mother changed her strategy and sighed.


    "Look at you. When you think about things, have you ever started from your own point of view? You always think about others, it will be very tired. You think about how you can make things both right and how you can be worthy of others. But the most important thing in life is to be worthy of yourself. "


    Che Mu''s words can be described as a word to wake up the dreamer, when her voice was suddenly stunned. If she had not made sure that she had just said what she thought in her heart, she would have thought she had mind reading skills.


    But it''s really like what the car mother said. For so long, when considering this matter, the voice never seems to have thought about how he should feel happy.


    Almost every time I think about it, I always think about how to be worthy of lujiangcheng.


    The guilt accumulated during this period of time is almost too much for me to breathe. Now, the voice of the bus mother suddenly hesitated when she said this sentence. Is it really worth living for the sake of guilt? My whole life is only so long.


    "Auntie, but if we can''t be responsible for others, will we live too selfish?"


    The voice hesitated to frown and asked this question. Although the car mother is now standing at Che Yuli''s side to tell herself about this matter, the answer she later said about this question is unfair.


    But after all, the bus mother is older than herself and has encountered more things than herself. Now she doesn''t know how to do it. So she wants to hear what people with more experience think.


    As long as her voice is not so firm when she sees it, the purpose of this time will be achieved. When she does not expect, she will be a little selfish and choose her own happiness because of the story today.


    But now the other side asked such questions, the car mother still felt a little distressed for her.


    "Everyone is selfish when they live, but it doesn''t mean that if you choose your own happiness, you are selfish enough to be despised. On the contrary, if you really don''t love your fiance enough, aren''t you selfish if you marry him now? "


    The question of Che Mu was so deep in her voice that she couldn''t answer at all.


    However, the time was almost up. She did say a lot today. If she really pushed her voice, she was afraid of the opposite. So she just patted her voice on the shoulder and didn''t talk about it any more.


    "Well, boy, I''ve told you enough today. I should go back. You can think about what I said. We are not in a hurry at this moment, but I hope you can figure out the truth. Think about yourself more. You are so young, but there is no regret medicine in the world. "After parting with the bus mother, my voice has been worried, thinking about what the other side said. Maybe I should really think about it from another angle.


    "What''s the matter? That person just now won''t be Che Yuli''s mother. I''ve heard of her. She is also well-known in the celebrity and fashion circles. What''s more, her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of Che Yuli. Did I react very fast just now


    When he saw the voice coming out, the agent came forward to listen like this. When he heard the voice, he sighed when he saw that the bus mother had already left.


    "He is indeed Che Yuli''s mother, but don''t ask me again. I''m in a mess now and I don''t want to explain anything. Send me back. I need a rest


    When the voice said a feeling that today''s work had consumed her great strength, the agent saw that her face was really not very good, and did not dare to ask more questions, so he quickly surrounded her and planned to send him to the RV.


    The office building rented by this magazine is quite good. Even if there are fans outside who want to shoot the cover when they know about it, so they keep watch early, but the security guard doesn''t put any idle people in.


    Nowadays, voice is walking on the road, and you don''t have to worry about being suddenly surrounded by fans or paparazzi, so your pace is slow. On the way to the RV, you are also thinking about a lot of things.

 Chapter 410

    All of a sudden, she seemed to feel a pair of eyes staring at herself. When she turned back, she just saw a man in a cap, flashing behind the green tree behind her, obviously just following her.


    When voice a Leng, and at this time the agent is talking to the editor in chief of the magazine about other things, a few people talking and laughing, as if not aware of their own abnormalities.


    She had to comfort herself in her heart. Maybe she was too surprised, so she looked back and pretended that nothing had happened and went on for a few steps.


    But just that feeling appeared again, when the voice suddenly turned back again, this time she saw the picture of the man, who was flustered to avoid his eyes.


    Although he quickly lowered his head, so that he could not see his appearance, but when the voice can be sure, this man is tracking himself!


    "Wait a minute. It looks like someone is following us. I just saw a man in a cap and sunglasses. As soon as I looked back, he stopped


    When the voice suddenly pulled the body side of the agent, some vigilantly said so.


    The manager and the editor in chief looked at each other, and their expressions suddenly became very serious. Now this long passage, usually there are no idle people coming in, but when the voice is like this, it doesn''t seem like an illusion.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s probably other staff. Xiao Zhao, go and see who that man is over there and ask him what he wants to do


    The chief editor responded most quickly, pulling his side of the assistant so that the small assistant rushed over. But the voice also saw that the man quickly walked away from the other path.


    "It''s so strange. Forget it. Maybe it''s the staff. We''ll get to the RV right away, so we won''t bother you. We''ll have a good cooperation. "


    When the voice came back to me, I felt very strange, but I could only say this first, and I didn''t want to add any more trouble to other people''s magazines.


    When the agent saw this, he patted her on the shoulder: "Yinyin, don''t worry too much. I think it''s probably your fan. If you want to take a picture with you and feel embarrassed to come over, you will follow you."


    When the voice reluctantly smile, but her intuition is very clear, that person must not be a fan, on the contrary, his figure seems to be a little familiar, but she suddenly can''t remember who it is.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back to have a rest early today and have a half day off." The agent thought that the voice was tired because of shooting, so he offered to let her go back to rest.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." When the voice kneaded the temple, I really felt a little tired. I didn''t want to forget it. The soldier came to block the water and cover the earth. I hope she really thinks too much.


    Sitting in the saloon car was safely sent to the door of the community, and after greeting the broker, his voice was a little listless and walked home.


    It was just in the afternoon. It was sunny outside, but when I entered the door, I found that my home was as dark as night.


    Strange, how to pull up all the curtains in broad daylight?


    When the voice some uncomfortable grope to turn on the light in the living room, but suddenly heard a low husky voice: "don''t open."


    She was surprised to look at the sofa, which found that song Jiangcheng was at home, and there were several cans of beer on the table, and the air was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    "Jiangcheng? Why don''t you go to work today When the voice walked forward, looked at him with concern: "how did you drink?"


    Song Jiangcheng''s state is not quite normal. His face is very pale, his eyes are still a little black, his chin is a little green, and his hair is a little messy, which makes him not look like his usual gentle and elegant image, but rather gloomy and haggard.


    He fixed to look at the voice, eyes dark, unlike usual to see her always with a gentle smile.


    When he saw his voice, he felt uncomfortable and sat down beside him: "what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy at work


    Song Jiangcheng opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse: "how can you come back so early today?"


    "Well, I finished work early today and came back."


    "Did anyone come to you today?"


    When the voice was stunned, he thought of the mother of the slow bus Yuli, but if he told song Jiangcheng whether he would think more, the voice shook his head: "no, it''s just a simple shot and it''s over."


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment, but his voice lowered his head and didn''t find it.


    "That''s right."


    Song Jiangcheng''s voice was quiet and strange, and his voice couldn''t help looking at him: "Jiangcheng, what''s the matter with you today? How strange. "


    According to his understanding of song Jiangcheng, he is by no means the kind of person who would pull the curtains and drink at home in broad daylight. Moreover, the tone and expression of song Jiangcheng today are so strange that they are not like him as he usually is.


    Song Jiang just shrugged his shoulders and asked for a drink today


    When he suddenly leaned over, he said in a low voice, "sound We''ve been engaged so long that we haven''t had a kissWhen the voice was caught off guard, he opened his eyes in surprise and blurted out: "kiss? I''m kidding


    "I''m not kidding. We''re unmarried. Why can''t we kiss?"


    Song Jiangcheng is not wrong. They have decided to get married. It''s normal to have a kiss. She shouldn''t react so much.


    However, subconsciously, she just can''t accept kissing song Jiangcheng. It''s not just song Jiangcheng. It seems that it''s impossible to accept kissing other men, except Che Yuli.


    "I..."


    Song Jiangcheng looked closely at the voice, her shock and the struggle in her eyes. He could see clearly that song Jiangcheng was a little frustrated. He only felt that he had been pulled out a big hole in his heart. The piercing cold wind came and went, laughing at his incapacity.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. Song Jiangcheng feels that his consciousness has been pulled away. He hears himself continue to say in a calm to numb voice: "not only do we embrace and kiss, we will sleep together in the same bed, we will face each other naked, we will have children. These are the things that husband and wife should do."


    When the voice eyes flustered, only feel face is about to burn up, she and song Jiangcheng?


    How can I do that? She has been taking song Jiangcheng as her brother and friend. I really can''t imagine that she will sleep with him one day. But song Jiangcheng is right. If they get married, this is the obligation of husband and wife.


    "Jiang Jiangcheng, I''m not ready yet... " She did not know how to face song Jiangcheng''s problems, so she had to bow her head in shame and pray that song Jiangcheng would not ask any more questions.

 Chapter 411

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that today''s song Jiangcheng is particularly aggressive, which makes her a little strange.


    Song Jiangcheng knew that he should not continue to ask questions. If he had done something before, he would have been unhappy with his voice when he knew that he would not have mentioned it, let alone persecuted her like this.


    But inexplicably, he wanted to vent, want to let the voice say that may hurt people but absolutely true ideas, he does not want to be a fool who deceives himself.


    "Are you not ready to kiss me, or are you not ready to spend your whole life with me?"


    When the voice suddenly think of today''s car Yu left his mother''s words, he held the mentality of gratitude to marry song Jiangcheng, think that even if this is responsible, such a decision is really right?


    Her eyes trembled violently, and she questioned herself again and again. Could she really live a peaceful and respectful marriage with song Jiangcheng?


    Can song accept such a marriage even if it has no name?


    "Jiangcheng, I want to talk to you..."


    After all, she and song Jiangcheng haven''t married yet. Maybe it''s too late.


    Who knows song Jiangcheng is like to expect what she wants to say, the whole body trembles, the face shows the injured expression.


    When the voice knew that her next words would hurt people, but she forced herself to open her mouth: "Jiangcheng, maybe we should think about whether this marriage is right."


    "No more!" Song Jiangcheng hugs his head in pain, and his fingers plunge deeply into his hair. His expression is distorted.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t do this." The voice leaned over and took his arm.


    Life is still so long, now it is so painful, how to spend the long years in the future.


    Song Jiang City fiercely pulled the voice into his arms: "Yin Yin, don''t leave me, I can''t do without you!"


    When his head was buried on his shoulder, she realized that his body was shaking all the time, and then two drops of hot liquid fell on her neck.


    "Jiangcheng..." She was a bit at a loss. She had known Songjiang city for so many years. It was the first time that she saw such a fragile side of Songjiang city.


    From the real heart of Shi''s voice, she really wants to make it clear to song Jiangcheng that there is no love as the cornerstone of this marriage. Even if it is forced together by moving and guilt, she will not be happy in the future.


    Even if she can endure, but song Jiangcheng, to give him a wife who never loves him, is it really what he wants? Shi phonetics really wants to ask him that if he can correct this error while everything is not irreparable, Shi phonetics is willing to pay all the costs.


    No matter from the reputation, she will announce that song Jiangcheng dumped him and saved his face. Or is songjiangcheng willing to accept other aspects of compensation, in addition to love, when the voice is willing to pay anything song Jiangcheng wants.


    After all, in the heart of Shi Yin, song Jiangcheng has long been regarded as her brother, her relatives, her most important family in the world besides her mother.


    But looking at Song Jiangcheng, who was silent and tearful on her shoulder, her voice really couldn''t open her mouth and said that she wanted to leave. If he wanted to leave, would song Jiangcheng suffer a blow and never recover?


    "Jiangcheng, maybe we don''t need to be husband and wife. We can be friends and brothers. Can you be a brother? You''ve always been like my brother, taking care of me and taking care of me. I don''t want to lose you. "


    When the voice put her back hand around him, she also felt that her nose was sour. She also relaxed into the arms of song Jiangcheng, and the warm one was always protecting her arms.


    People will always meet all kinds of people in their life, some people will bring you a brilliant love like fireworks, even after the curtain, it is still haunting and reluctant to part.


    But some people''s appearance is like a bowl of cool boiled water. On the surface, it is calm and has nothing to do with it. Actually, they are moistening each other''s thirsty soul with themselves.


    For the voice of the time, song Jiangcheng is the bowl of clear water. It may not have the stirring passion and romance, but it has warmth and protection.


    "No, I don''t want to be your brother!" Song Jiang seemed to be stabbed when he sat down.


    The expression on his face has recovered, only the slightly red corners of his eyes show just how his mood collapsed.


    "Yinyin, I''m..."


    Song Jiangcheng looked at his sweetheart in front of him, opened his mouth, but found nothing to say, his mouth like a group of Coptis, bitter to the heart.


    What can he say? In love, people who are not loved seem to say everything is wrong.


    After a while, he rubbed his face in frustration, and then raised his head. His eyes were clear and bright: "sorry, I''m a bit out of tune today. Are you tired? Are you hungry? I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles. "


    His tone is the same as before, just like when he came home from work with normal voice, the way he cooked for her is the same, it seems that nothing just happened.She stood up and said, "Jiangcheng, I''m not hungry. I really want to talk to you about our future..."


    Song Jiangcheng firmly interrupted her words: "our future will be very good. We will marry according to the original plan. After marriage, if you want to develop in China, we will stay for a while. If you don''t want to stay at home, we will emigrate to foreign countries. Although I can''t make so much money, I can guarantee that I will definitely treat you in this lifetime One mind. "


    Looking at his firm eyes, when his voice comes to his mouth, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Since you are not hungry, go to bed early. By the way, it may rain in the afternoon. Remember to take an umbrella when you go out." Song Jiangcheng finished the conversation and told him to speak.


    When she came back, it was clear that it was sunny outside.


    It seems to understand her doubts, song Jiangcheng bitter smile, raised his arm: "you forget, I have a natural predictor, more accurate than the weather forecast."


    His eyes fell on his arm, and his voice and eyes hurt. Since the accident, song Jiangcheng''s arm has left a root of disease. As long as the rainy day comes, his arm bones will be as painful as being pricked by a small needle.


    His arm An excellent doctor can''t hold a small scalpel. Song Jiangcheng never says the pain in his heart, but how can he really not care.


    When the voice dropped her head, no longer said to leave, she was ashamed of song Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 412

    Munuan sits in the box of the coffee shop, unconsciously stirring the coffee in front of him, a little distracted.


    Car Bing sat opposite her, picked up the coffee in front of her, took a sip, looked at her expression, the corners of the mouth hook up a evil smile.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you know me? Sister in law. "


    That elder sister-in-law was dragged by him for a long time. She looked at Mu Nuan with a kind of inexplicable provocation.


    Mu Nuan was shocked by his eyes and tone. Frankly speaking, she preferred Che Hanbing, a handsome man with evil spirit, to Che Yuli''s big ice. At least she would not turn a blind eye to her.


    She changed her sitting posture a little awkwardly and stretched out her hand to trim her hair: "when did you come back?"


    "Just returned home last week." Che Hanbing''s eyes shrunk. Previously, because of the company''s accounting problems, Che Yuli sent him to develop overseas markets. In fact, he was not only responsible to the board of directors, but also to exercise his ability.


    But in his opinion, it''s a good way to get rid of the ice.


    "Oh, how are you abroad? Are you still used to it?" Mu warm asked casually.


    Che Hanbing stares at her for a long time. When she sees Mu Nuan, she almost feels whether something is growing on her face.


    "Warm, do we need to be so polite to each other?" Suddenly, Che Hanbing grabs the warm hand across the table, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Munuan was scared and the reflexive hand pulled out: "what are you doing? Let people see!"


    The car gave a sneer and didn''t touch her again: "how, now climb on the car and leave this high branch, don''t want to pay attention to me?"


    His eyes glided slowly over his warm body and licked his lips: "don''t forget how close we were before."


    "You said that was before. Before, I thought you would become the successor of the car family. Everything will change."


    "Yes, everything has changed since Che Yuli woke up. Che family is not mine, even you are not mine." The cold ice of the car breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were a little lonely.


    I was left out of the cold for so long by the car. I was so affectionate by my old lover. My warm heart began to ripple.


    But mu Nuan is very clear that Che Hanbing has now been excluded from the core of Che''s group, and he can''t get anything with him.


    "What are you trying to say?" It''s just for the sake of cold coffee.


    The car was cold and looked at Mu Nuan''s eyes: "Nuan Nuan, I''ve been thinking about you all the time abroad. I wonder if you''re not happy."


    Che Hanbing''s narrow peach blossom eyes look at the warmth without blinking, which gives people the illusion that they are very affectionate. No woman can resist this kind of tender and affectionate confession. In particular, Che Hanbing inherits the excellent gene of the car family. She is handsome and evil, and is the most popular flower beauty man nowadays.


    The waiters in and out of the room have already looked at this side for countless times. The waiters passing by who heard Che Hanbing''s confession blushed completely and went back to whisper, "that man is so handsome and affectionate. He must be very happy to be his girlfriend."


    This kind of vision and words really satisfied Mu warm''s vanity to a great extent. At the beginning, she would be with Che Hanbing. In addition to Che Yuli, who is in charge of the power of Che''s enterprise, she was also very sweet talking to a large extent.


    But now different from the past, Che Hanbing is no longer the one person under ten thousand people in charge of the car. How can the real munuan be easily moved by his words.


    Mu Nuan unconsciously stroked her hair and lowered her eyes: "I''m fine. In a short time, I''m going to get married with Yuli. You should know what I mean."


    A little hurt flashed in the eyes of Che Hanbing. He turned his eyes in embarrassment: "you mean, let me not disturb you from now on, right?"


    Mu Nuan nodded: "yes, if I marry Che Yuli, I will be your cousin. In the future, we should keep a distance in public."


    As the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family, no matter how the actual relationship between husband and wife is, the image of love between husband and wife outside must be maintained. Moreover, Che Yuli and Che Hanbing are cousins, and they have many opportunities to meet in the future.


    Mu Nuan is worried that Che Hanbing will show intimacy with her in public. If she is photographed by those paparazzi, it will not be good to find out the news of their previous contacts.


    A woman provokes two men and is also a cousin, which will make the car family and Mu family a laughing stock.


    "Do you want to distance yourself from me so much?" she murmured


    "What else? I''m getting married. " Mu Nuan looks directly at him and deliberately reaches out his hand, so that the car can see the engagement ring on her hand.


    Compared with Che Hanbing, Che Yuli is of course a qualified playmate. However, Che Yuli''s status is not up to date. If you want to give up Che Yuli for the sake of Che Hanbing, your warm brain will be broken.Che Hanbing knew what she thought. He sneered, "is that right? Are you sure Che Yuli really wants to marry you? Don''t think that when I go abroad, I don''t know anything. The woman who calls when she calls, Che Yuli always thinks of her. "


    A burst of jealousy just now, even though she was still depressed, she couldn''t control her indifference.


    But she still stubbornly replied: "of course, Yuli has promised that my grandfather will marry me. We will have a wedding soon. I am destined to be the daughter-in-law of the car family."


    She gritted her teeth. How much effort did she put in for this position? Even Che Yuli was so indifferent to her. Now let her give up? No way!


    "I am also a member of the car family. You can take the position of the little grandmother of the car family as you marry me," she said


    Mu Nuan looked at him with a sneer: "are you the same as Che yulineng? Now he is the future successor of the Cheshire group


    The handsome face of Che Hanbing was slightly distorted. It was taken from him by Che Yuli! He secretly hated why Che Yuli could not die in that accident, and why he had to wake up from coma. If there was no Che Yuli, he would be a well deserved son of Cheshi.


    Whether the cause of Che''s group, the power of the car family or women, everything should be his!

 Chapter 413

    After a few days of work, Shi Sheng finally got a day off with the consent of his agent. Unfortunately, it happened that song Jiangcheng was on a business trip abroad, and he was left alone at home. He didn''t want to go out on a rare rest day, so he decided to spend the whole day playing in the sofa of his apartment.


    I made a glass of juice for myself, and then I turned on the TV with my sofa pillow in my arms, ready to relive the movie I saw before.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. When the voice picks up the phone and glances at the phone number on the screen, it turns out that it is Che Yuli''s mother!


    He opened his eyes in surprise, and his voice picked up the phone. His voice was polite and clever: "Hello, aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Sound!" The car mother likes her voice very much, even when she just heard her voice, she was very happy, so she said in a happy tone:


    "I''m going to have a party in the villa tonight, so you can dress up and come to the party!"


    "This..." Smell speech, voice hesitated for a moment, a little resistance in the heart, her family before the decline is also a rich family, so know those rich habits.


    If you are a rich family, you will be flattered, more warm and respectful than the service staff of five-star hotel, but if you have no background, you will be ridiculed and despised.


    After his father''s death, those originally gentle smiling faces all became cold and ironic. I''m afraid the voice will never forget such a sight.


    "You must come. This party is for you. I told my friends to introduce a talented and beautiful girl to them. They can''t wait to see you."


    "Aunt, I''m afraid I can''t attend."


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to do or are not feeling well today, I can hold the party another day." I heard the tangle in the voice and tone when I heard it, and she asked her thoughtfully.


    "No, I just don''t think my aunt has to hold a party for me. I don''t like to be conspicuous." When the voice said with a smile.


    "How can I? My family is beautiful and talented. I naturally want to introduce such a good daughter-in-law to everyone. What''s more, I saw that there are people on the Internet who dare to scold you these days. I will let everyone know that you are my daughter-in-law and the only hostess of the car family! "


    The mother of the car said excitedly. She only wanted to help the voice to correct the name. She wanted everyone to know that she was the future fiancee of Che Yuli and the future hostess of the car family!


    "Auntie, actually Yu Li and I are..." When the voice sweat will come down, Che Mu is always like this. She is very keen on matching her with Che Yu Li, but between them Is it possible?


    The mother of the car is selectively deaf, but more emphasis: "Yinyin, I''m all agreed. If you don''t come at that time, I''ll lose face. Maybe I can''t stay in the whole Lingcheng any longer."


    Waterfall sweat, when the voice thought, car mother is also too exaggerated, with the car family in Lingcheng status, she will not stay, then who can stay down.


    Hearing her insistence, her voice was not good, and she refused again and again, so she sighed and promised, "I can go, but if you promise me, you can''t say anything."


    As long as she''s willing to come, she''ll do anything.


    "That''s right. That''s my sweet voice!" Hear when voice agree, car mother instantly happy, even coax with boast said.


    "Remember to dress up in the evening. It will surprise the audience then!" Before hanging up, the bus mother repeatedly explained.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll go out of the red carpet for tonight''s party." When voice helpless shook his head, but helpless, can only smile along the car mother''s words said.


    It seems that today''s rest is in vain. After hanging up the phone, he sighed and murmured in his heart. Then he called the agent:


    "Hello, can you help me choose a dress from the studio and use it tonight."


    "Of course, it''s OK," said the voice''s request. The agent agreed without thinking about it. Although it takes a certain process for most artists to borrow dresses from the studio, the fairy women in her family are beautiful and kind, so they can get the dresses smoothly.


    After a slight pause, the agent suddenly remembered something. He chuckled and joked: "what''s the matter? My fairy also goes out to work on the rest day. It''s not like you."


    This guy must have thought that he refused a super big ceremony because he wanted to sleep. As soon as you hear the manager laughing, you can immediately guess the other person''s mind.


    When I was a little bit coquettish, I pursed my voice again! It''s not a job this time. It''s Che Yuli''s mother who said she wanted to hold a party, so I must attend it. "


    "Ah ah, it seems that your future mother-in-law likes you very much. My fairy is amazing. She is not only an international superstar, but also the wife of a top class family!" The agent joked."Nonsense." Accustomed to the agent''s nonsense, when the voice helpless smile, coquettish a sentence, and then continue to say: "the dress does not need to be too gorgeous, also not too exposed, suitable for parties."


    "I see. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll send someone to your apartment later." The agent patted the chest and assured.


    "Well, thank you." I said thanks with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    That night -


    the huge villa was ablaze with lights, and the empty living room was full of rich people in suits. Everyone insisted on a delicate goblet with a proper smile on their faces.


    The Che family is indeed the most powerful family in Lingcheng. Even if it is such a party with no special matters, the car mother can attract many celebrities by waving her hand.


    "Oh, madam Che, long time no see. You are still so young and beautiful." The bus mother stood at the door of the villa waiting for the bus to come. When she was waiting, she was surrounded by rich wives with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you." Car mother just light should a, and did not too much take care of them, she is now wholeheartedly waiting for the sound of her home, which have the time and they do not give up?


    "Madam Che, what are you doing recently? If you have free time, you can often go to my place and sit down." Although the mother''s face is cold, but several people around her are still persistently pestering her.

 Chapter 414

    "Ah, come, come, my voice is coming!" However, at this time, Mrs. Che suddenly cried out excitedly, which was totally different from her usual high cold and elegant image, as if she was a happy child who saw candy immediately.


    "Who, who is the voice?" It''s rare to see Mrs. Che so excited and happy. They all asked questions one after another, and looked at her along the line of sight.


    In the distance, a long black Bentley slowly stopped at the door of the villa. The door opened slowly, and a long white leg stretched out from it.


    Then, a water blue dress, long black hair, delicate face of the peerless beauty slowly walked down.


    Legs long and waist thin, skin white and beautiful, walk slowly from afar, in the light, like a fairy down to earth in general, it is time to come.


    "My God, who is that girl? She''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, I feel so good-natured. Is it a relative of the car family?"


    Although I can''t see her voice face clearly, people are attracted by her elegant, fresh and immortal temperament, and they look at the past in surprise.


    When she arrived, her voice approached, and the talent in the hall saw her delicate face.


    "Well, isn''t that the popular singer''s voice?"


    "Oh, it''s her. I said it''s so beautiful. My daughter is her fan."


    "Well, what''s the use of being beautiful? I''m just a person in the entertainment industry. I''m not powerful or powerful. I don''t look like a lady from a big family."


    "That''s right. I heard that Che Yuli likes her very much and has been chasing her for many years. This scandal is really unbelievable. It''s really a dream. There are many actors like her who want to marry into a big family. How could the car family let such a woman be a daughter-in-law?"


    With the exposure of her voice identity, there are more and more sarcastic voices on the stage, which undoubtedly despises her identity as an artist.


    Some of the bustling sarcasm came into her ears, but she had expected that someone would look down on her identity, so she still kept a polite smile and didn''t say anything.


    The car mother also heard the voice of sarcasm, which was different from the calm of the party. She got angry and glared at the people nearby. Then she grabbed the wrist of Shi''s voice and walked to the center of the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the daughter-in-law and the future hostess of the car family that I want to introduce to you today "I think everyone knows the sound and is a very good singer. She is not only beautiful but also talented. She is the best daughter-in-law candidate in my mind!"


    "My God, Mrs. Che really wants to make Shi Yin her daughter-in-law. Didn''t she think about it for a while?"


    "That is, a singer who is not in the class, who has no power, dare to marry into a car family?"


    "Oh, I''m so happy. I knew that the threshold of the car was so low. I asked my daughter to play in the entertainment industry in those years. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to be the champion of any singing competition?"


    "It''s true that the daughters of our rich families, who are not well versed in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, can''t compare with such a pheasant?"


    Hearing the mother''s words, the next moment exploded. Out of jealousy, they began to ridicule the identity of the voice.


    Although I have been prepared before I come, I still feel uncomfortable when I hear these people''s sarcastic voices.


    With her own efforts, she developed her own music career with her heart. What''s wrong with them? These rich people who always think they are superior to others are really annoying!


    Although some dissatisfied, but the voice did not say much, anyway, no matter what they say, will not change this group of people''s narrow view, it is better to slowly prove with action, even if she is just a singer, but do not have to be poor by anyone present!


    "What do you mean, are you not satisfied with my daughter-in-law, or don''t pay attention to me?"


    Although she didn''t care much about other people''s ridicule, she was very angry. She put her voice on the top of her heart and liked her beloved child very much. These people dare to mock her at will!


    It''s too late for me to love her. How dare these people hurt her! What''s more, these people don''t know anything. How can they know what an excellent, kind and lovely girl she is?!


    "Madame Che, we don''t mean that. It''s just that you choose a singer to be his fiancee. It''s a little bit..." One of them opened his mouth and said that although the latter words were not complete, they also made others understand the meaning. It was just that when he wanted to say that his voice was an artist, not a lady of a big family, he couldn''t help being on the stage!


    "You Hearing the man''s sarcasm, the bus mother was even more angry. She almost waved to the security guard to drive people, but she was stopped by the voice.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s just some superficial and narrow remarks. Why should you take it to heart?" When the voice gentle mouth, clear voice, Ding Dong spring water is generally clear and pleasant to hear, and just sarcastic sharp voice formed a sharp contrast."Hello, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about who is shallow and narrow?" Hearing the voice of the words, just made a mockery of the instant dissatisfaction, voice sharp cry.


    "All the people here come from noble families and nobles. They are powerful, powerful and rich people. There are rich wives and rich families. But I don''t know if you have heard such a paragraph."


    For the question just now, the voice did not respond directly, but still maintained an elegant smile, word by word, slowly said.


    "Woman, gorgeous gold diamonds and shining pearls have won you the illusory imagination of a queen. You are surrounded by the poison of power, the fragrance of arrogance, the fragrance of provocation and murder. Woman, when you pay homage to wealth, hail fame and wealth, and hold up your arms to power, please do not ask the thrush who once sang, for it does not know where it flies. For his voice is dry and hoarse, for the destruction of truth, honor and clean heart. "


    When the voice dragged the blue skirt in the hall slowly walk, light voice like a beautiful song general, flowing into everyone''s ears.


    Whispering voice, but each word contains power, gorgeous but full of ironic poetry, dancing on the tongue of the voice, become more shocking.


    Slowly after this passage of Shakespeare''s famous words, the people present are quiet, yes, they are not the people in the poem, hypocritical and powerful.

 Chapter 415

    "Ah, what she is reciting is Shakespeare''s famous words. I thought that the current popular artists are all vases without connotation. Now it seems that the voice quality is good at this time, and they recite Shakespeare."


    "No wonder she has so many fans, and her voice is so good."


    "It seems that we can''t judge a person by his appearance. Who says that beauty and wisdom can''t be achieved at the same time. When I pay attention to the meagre pronunciation, she often sends out some reading experience. She is a very thoughtful person."


    "I think her temperament is even better than that of ordinary young ladies. There is a kind of It''s noble. "


    The crowd of onlookers made a small discussion. Although the voice was not loud, it fell in the ears of the people around, which made people''s impression of the pronunciation of the time improved.


    At this time, when standing with a dignified smile, her voice is decent, her speech is gentle and powerful, and she looks like a lady who is no less than the gold medal of any powerful family present.


    That whole body temperament, by no means a person of humble origin wants to pretend to be able to.


    The voice of the previous taunt was a little embarrassed by the surrounding discussion. He was exasperated and raised his voice: "I don''t know where the eighteen line artists come from. Do you think they come here to show off after reading a few books?"


    She didn''t get angry and looked at the man calmly: "I didn''t show off anything. I just used this passage to express my opinion. A person with real cultivation and quality will never easily open his mouth to comment on others'' good or bad. As the saying goes, the more a person lacks, the more he cares about what he or she is. Some people are so unscrupulous in attacking others. It can be seen that quality is not something everyone has. "


    The man''s face turned white for a while, but he was speechless. In fact, he was not from a rich family. He was just an upstart who made some money in real estate. Today, he got the invitation card from the car family. He wanted to mix in and expand his contacts, but now he has fallen behind.


    "18 line artists? I''m afraid he doesn''t watch the news at all. He doesn''t know how red his voice is now. "


    "This surname is very rare. I remember when the boss of Wencheng group was surnamed, was there any relationship between them?"


    "What you said reminds me. At that time, Shijia''s industry was very large, and Wencheng group was one of the largest groups in Lingcheng. It seems that the boss did have a daughter. When you look carefully, she looks like the boss. Is she really from the Shijia family?"


    Shi Yu''s voice and video were not disturbed by the surrounding comments. She said calmly: "today, the people who can come to this banquet are all dignified figures in Lingcheng. Maybe in everyone''s mind, they look down on artists and ordinary people who are not distinguished. But I want to say that whether a person''s birth is good or bad is closely related to his own efforts If you are born with a golden spoon in your mouth, you will only lose your family if you are fond of leisure and hate your work, or if you have a bad character and do all kinds of evil, is this person worthy of your respect? "


    Her words were like a heavy hammer, beating on everyone''s heart.


    Which of these people present is not rich, but everyone knows what kind of fighting between the powerful families and the black box operation of commercial competition.


    The so-called upper class society, to put it bluntly, is just that everyone pretends to be confused, which is more capable of pretending and acting.


    When Che''s mother was going to have a party, Che Yanhui didn''t know that his voice was also invited. He thought it was just an ordinary party. It wasn''t until before the beginning that Che''s mother told him that she would be introduced to everyone when she was invited. At that time, Che Yanhui angrily said that he would not participate.


    "My granddaughter-in-law has only one." Che Yanhui stubbornly thinks that Mu Nuan is the most suitable person for Che Yuli.


    "Dad, you should understand the character of Yu Li''s child. Even if all the people are against him, he will stick to it. What''s more, the voice of the child is very good. I don''t know why you don''t like her so much."


    Che Yanhui is the eldest parent of the car family. Che Yuli''s mother also respects him very much, so he often speaks good words in front of Che Yanhui, hoping to get his approval.


    "You look good. I think you are hoodwinked by the appearance of her good girl. This girl came into our house to be a nanny for Yu Li. I thought she was very good, careful and proper at that time. Later, when I saw that Yu Li woke up from her coma, she thought that she wanted to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. She moved her mind and was eager to leave the imperial palace."


    "Dad, I think it''s Yu Li Ba who won''t let it go. Yinyin is reluctant." The bus mother has some helpless smile. If her voice is willing to wait for her son, it''s OK.


    "Well, what do you know? It''s hard to get. Needless to say, it''s because we have money and power in our car family that she can play these tricks. I don''t like this kind of resourceful girl. I won''t attend the party today. " Che Yanhui believes that Shi''s pronunciation is a girl in his mind. Of course, this has something to do with Mu Nuan''s instilling in his ears.


    Mu Nuan knows that Che Yanhui is the biggest help for her to marry into the car family, so she always adds fuel to the voice of the time by Che Yanhui. The old man is not very cold to people in the entertainment industry. Mu Nuan also selects some negative news to show him every day, which makes Che Yanhui firmly believe that voice is not a good man.Che''s mother knows that Che Yanhui is also a stubborn temper, and she doesn''t persuade him much. If she says too much, it will arouse Che Yanhui''s aversion to the voice.


    "Well, if you don''t take part in it, you can''t take part in it. But I still want to say that you can''t just look at the surface of people, let alone judge the quality of a person by your own guess. I hope you can give Yinyin a chance to know more about her. I think you will like her."


    After the car mother left, Che Yanhui still lost his temper with Jiang Wanrong: "you see, you''ve spoiled all the children. The person I''m looking for will never be wrong. They don''t like it. If you really don''t like Mu Nuan, it''s OK to change to another lady from a big family. Why do you want to get a voice into the house? "


    Jiang Wanrong said with a gentle smile: "I don''t think that Yuli''s wife will see the wrong person. Otherwise, let''s find a chance to meet her and see what kind of person she is."


    "I don''t want to see it, but they are all women who are vain and greedy for power." Che Yanhui''s attitude is still very tough.

 Chapter 416

    Jiang Wanrong shook his head with a good temper. The old man''s temper has been stubborn for a lifetime. The stubbornness of Che Yuli is similar to that of him. It''s really tough for him to meet him.


    "If you don''t want to have a party in the hall today, let''s sun it in the first floor."


    The nurse came forward to help the car Yanhui to the balcony, but the car Yanhui pushed him away: "I can walk by myself, and I''m not old enough to need help."


    The nurse is afraid to talk. He looks at Jiang Wanrong. Jiang Wanrong shakes his head gently and signals the nurse to leave by himself.


    Although Che Yanhui is stubborn in his mouth, he actually has to hold his hand against the wall to have a rest after a few steps. After all, he is an old man and has been ill twice in succession. Che Yanhui himself obviously feels that his energy is poor, which is one of the reasons why he wants Che Yuli to get married and have children as soon as possible.


    "Well, you can sit here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the bird''s nest stewed for you is ready?"


    Jiang Wanrong goes out. Che Yanhui is sulking in his room alone. Old people sometimes act like children. They want to be coaxed and spoiled by others. If others ignore him, he will be even more depressed.


    Che Yuli is very independent from childhood, which is also very appreciated by Che Yanhui. But now his opinions on the marriage object make Che Yanhui a little angry.


    Why does this stinky boy refuse to obey? It is good for him and the group to find a suitable woman. Why does he have to look for that little baby sitter and singer.


    Can Chejia let that kind of thoughtful woman into the house?


    Che Yanhui held his breath in his heart, thinking that he would never go out to the party, and never let that woman succeed.


    "Ah - no, my child has fallen into the swimming pool. Who will help him?" Just when the living room was silent, a sharp cry suddenly came, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the source of the sound, we can see that there is water splashing out in the direction of the outdoor swimming pool. We can see that there is a small figure in it, trying to catch something and stand up.


    But maybe because he was too short and the water in the swimming pool was too deep, he could not stand up and even could not make a sound. He could only see his arms struggling helplessly in the air.


    Not far from the pool is a woman who screams. She is sitting in a wheelchair, and her legs seem to be unable to walk. Now the wheelchair is overturned, and the woman is lying on the ground in some confusion, and is moving her body in the direction of the swimming pool.


    However, her legs were still behind her. It seems that she heard the cry for help from the child, but she fell down on the road when she wanted to save the child. The content of her call should be the mother of the drowning child.


    "Come on, come on! Who can help me? As long as I can save my son, I will pay a lot of money to thank you The woman cried in a hurry.


    Judging from her dress, she must also be a wealthy family.


    Unfortunately, the most important thing for those present was wealth and money. Most of them shook their heads and said that they could not swim. Even if there were very few people who could, they would not like to destroy their dress and go to save an unrelated person.


    "Please, hurry up and save my son. I really can''t swim. Please!" Seeing that no one came forward for a long time, the woman cried out in despair, and she was sent to kneel down for all.


    These people It was colder than she thought. When he has no time to care about the indifference of others, he sighs helplessly in his heart. This is the so-called elite of the upper class, who can watch a child fall into the water.


    When he didn''t have time to think about it, he immediately took off his high-heeled shoes at the moment when he saw the child falling into the water. In the eyes of the public, he ran barefoot to the swimming pool, without hesitation, and jumped directly.


    "Sound See when the voice suddenly jumped into the water, the bus mother was scared, and quickly cried out: "come on, someone fell into the pool, do not hurry to save people!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, who can swim? Hurry to save people. There is a woman and a child inside. Hurry up!" Under the roar of the bus mother, the people on the scene woke up with anxiety on their faces.


    "That I can swim Among them, the rich people who can swim also hesitated to step forward and show the fact that they can swim.


    The child was the next, the main actor of the party, and his voice also jumped.


    If you can save her life, it will be a great favor to the car family. This business is very cost-effective.


    "Why don''t you hurry up?" She was sweating. If she didn''t know how to swim, she would have jumped down.


    "Ouch, good." The rich man nodded, slowly took off his handmade Italian top-grade suit coat, took a deep breath, just ready to jump down, but the man in the water suddenly burst out of his head.


    It is the voice, she jumped down the position is very close to the child, and soon smoothly swam to the child''s side.But when she reached out to pull the child up, the finger just touched the child''s arm, the change happened.


    Maybe she fell into the water and was frightened, or maybe it was the desire to survive when human beings were on the verge of death. When the little child noticed that someone was approaching, he grabbed the voice''s arm and wrapped his hands and feet around her.


    When the voice has not had time to speak, the weight of the child was pressed straight into the water.


    "Put Let go, I''m here to save you When the voice tone changed, the drowning people are most afraid of this situation. The drowning people are confused and regard anything they can catch as a straw. As a result, not only can they not be saved, but also the people who tried to save them will be killed.


    This is the case with this child. He has no consciousness to think about any more, and he can''t understand the voice instructions when he can''t understand. He only knows the voice when he is dead pulled. Two people are splashing in the pool together.


    People did not expect the development of things will become like this, for a moment are stunned, stupidly standing there watching the voice struggling in the water.


    I don''t know why, when the voice of the face became very pale, her action more and more powerless, it seemed that she was going to sink with the child at the bottom of the pool.


    "Yinyin! Come on up The bus mother yelled anxiously on the shore.


    The child''s mother also cried and cried: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, you let go, aunt is to save you!"

 Chapter 417

    When the voice heard someone call his name, barely recovered a little sober, and the child may have heard his mother''s voice, a little slow, eyes can not help looking at the direction of the shore.


    While the child''s strength around her hands and feet has decreased, the voice severely bit his tongue to keep his mind clear. He clamped the child''s body with his arm, and paddled with the other arm to swim to the shore.


    The man who claimed to be able to swim just now took off his shoes and socks. When he looked at the pool again, his voice was almost swimming to the shore.


    "I''ll save you." He yelled and jumped into the pool. The spray of water made her dizzy again.


    However, some people came down to help how much or a little use, soon, when the voice and children were pulled on the shore.


    "Ah, Yinyin, how are you?" The voice finally came up when I saw it. I also succeeded in pulling up the child who fell into the water. As soon as the mother''s heart was hanging down, she almost cried.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." When the voice pulls the child falling into the water with one hand, the other hand tries to slide in the water, and pulls him to the ground with all his strength.


    When climbing to the ground, his voice was already in a mess, and his curled up hair was plastered on his forehead because he was wet with water, which was very messy.


    A gorgeous dress was also wet by the water and stuck on the body. It looked a bit funny, but the people on the scene didn''t make a mockery like just now. Instead, they quietly looked at the voice when they were panting. They were silent and didn''t speak.


    "Yinyin, are you ok?" When she saw her voice, she sprang up, but she couldn''t help but fall back on her stomach again. The bus mother ran over quickly and took her into her arms in spite of her wet body.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m fine." When the voice raised the corner of the lip, showing a relaxed smile, hands around the back of the bus mother, gently patted her, gentle comfort way.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time. I''m scared to death. What should I do if something happens to you? If so many strong and strong men don''t go there, you, a thin girl, are forced to save people. What a shame!"


    The car mother said, looking up indignantly at the people around, the meaning of sarcasm over the words. And the people who were swept by the car mother didn''t dare to say anything more, just bowed their heads in shame.


    "Auntie, please don''t get angry. All the people present are smart people. I believe that through the things just now, we should understand that money is not the most important thing. There are many qualities more important than money."


    When the voice pale face with a smile said, lift eyes, meaningful look at the people around.


    "Miss Shi, thank you so much for saving my child!" The child''s mother, after making sure her child is OK, manipulates the wheelchair to the voice''s side and gratefully thanks.


    "It''s a piece of cake. I hope you can take care of your child carefully in the future, and don''t let him into danger again." When the voice gets up, although the body is wet, looks slightly embarrassed, but still elegant and calm, as if a leisurely lady in general.


    Gentle and resolute, elegant temperament and rich connotation, such a voice, unconsciously let the people on the scene of her silent produced a change.


    "Yinyin, hurry to change your clothes. The wet clothes stick to you. What should you do when you catch a cold?" Car mother in the side is still concerned about said.


    Others may not be able to see it, but she is closest to the voice. She can clearly see her pale face and her lips are trembling. When she hugged the voice just now, she already found the voice''s body trembling slightly.


    Although the child has been rescued and her voice seems to have returned to normal, the driver''s intuition is that she is not as indifferent as it seems.


    She raised her hand and called for the servant, and said in a low voice, "go and call the family doctor to the rest room and wait."


    Turning her head, the bus mother held her voice and firmly held her cold hand: "OK, go and have a rest, and then come out to continue to participate in the party."


    "Good." When the voice smart should a, and then raised his head, politely nodded to the people around, said: "everybody, excuse me for a moment."


    With that, he followed the servants of the car family to the rest room under the complicated eyes of the people.


    As soon as I enter the door, my voice falters and falls down on the sofa. I gasp violently. My forehead is full of sweat, and there is no blood on my face.


    Just now she didn''t want to gaffe in front of the public and barely supported it. Now she can''t hold on any longer once she relaxes.


    The child entangled her body in the water, and she could only feel helplessly sinking, which made her instantly think of the terrible experience of being framed by Lin Meijia and nearly drowning in the sea.


    The feeling of powerlessness made her feel that the world seemed to be a dark place with no light, no hope and no one could save her.


    If I didn''t want to rescue the child, I was afraid that her voice would faint when she was in the water. She was supported by her amazing willpower. At that time, she bit her tongue in order to keep awake, and now her mouth is full of blood.The family doctor of Che''s family arrived soon. She knew that her voice was not good when she saw it. She immediately went to check her heart rate and blood pressure.


    At that time, when the voice appeared again in the banquet hall, he had changed his clothes.


    This time, the voice changed into a long white skirt. After the long hair like black waterfall was blown dry, it was simply draped on the shoulder without any decoration, but it looked more immortal.


    When Shiyin reappeared, all the people present were silent for a few seconds. Even if they didn''t like her any more, they had to admit that Shiyin really had an exciting beauty, both men and women.


    "Sure enough, it''s my voice. It''s beautiful in everything you wear!" Seeing such a beautiful voice as a fairy, the mother of the car was instantly happy and said with pride.


    "Thank you for your praise. In order to make up for the interlude just now at the party, I would like to play a piano piece for you, as if it was a shock to you."


    When the voice still maintained a decent smile, the words said freely, although not a lady, but more elegant than that group of so-called ladies.


    After all, she was born into a powerful family. What''s more, she has seen a lot of big scenes in the entertainment industry for so many years, so this kind of party is not a problem for her.


    "Good, good!" When she heard her voice, she asked to play the piano. Naturally, she was very happy and willing to let everyone know what an excellent daughter-in-law she had!

 Chapter 418

    Holding the skirt corner in both hands, the voice walked slowly and elegantly to the piano in the middle of the living room, and slowly sat down with both hands on the black and white keys of the piano.


    Red lips slightly hook, face showing a confident and full of light smile, hands swing, slender fingers on the piano keys dexterously dance, accompanied by a melodious wonderful music.


    "Wow It''s really beautiful. " People present were attracted by the wonderful voice of the piano. They looked at her like a fairy and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, in the banquet hall, when the voice white skirt plain face, slender jade finger on the black and white keyboard, such as water notes floating in the air.


    When the voice immersed in their own music world, this song "to Alice" is her childhood began to learn the piano club''s first song, whenever playing, she seems to return to the childhood moment.


    Beautiful mansion, young and handsome father and beautiful gentle mother, small voice in front of the piano playing, mom and dad watching her lovingly.


    She raised her head to hold back the tears in her eyes and played the song of memory with more full feelings.


    There is sadness and sadness in the melody, but it is more a kind of reminiscence and treasure of the past.


    All the people who were present were stunned. Some even didn''t know why they shed tears. It seemed that the music of the voice of the time had aroused the beautiful memory buried in the heart.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At the end of the song, people were finally convinced by the voice and clapped heartily.


    "Yinyin, you are so wonderful. You are my future daughter-in-law. You are my pride!" Seeing that everyone was convinced by their voice, the mother couldn''t help but cry out happily.


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you." Although praised by everyone, but when the voice is not complacent, but Shi Shi ran up, pull up the skirt, salute to the people, still maintain the demeanor of the smile.


    The public''s reaction shows that they have changed their attitude towards her, and they have not failed to live up to her wishes.


    Looking at the obvious changes in the look of the people around, when the voice heart slightly relieved, thinking of the way.


    What she didn''t know was that she was not only changed by the group of rich people at today''s party, but also by a key figure, Che Yanhui.


    All that happened just now, including Shi Sheng''s unrelenting response after being ridiculed, as well as his bold rescue, all fell into Che Yanhui''s eyes.


    When it happened, Che Yanhui was sitting on the balcony with the sun shining on him. Che Yanhui narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the quiet moment.


    Maybe I''m getting older. I feel like I''m addicted to work and strive for fame and wealth. Moreover, the development of Che''s group has been booming since Che Yuli took over, and Che Yanhui doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Che Yanhui only wants his children and grandchildren around his knees to enjoy the leisure and happiness of having fun with his grandchildren.


    He experienced ups and downs in his life and experienced prosperity in the world, but his descendants were very thin. Only Che Yuli''s father, a son, died young, leaving only a direct grandson of Che Yuli.


    Other grandchildren and granddaughters are also restricted by external branches, and there is nothing particularly excellent inside. Only Che Hanbing seems to be OK, but it can''t be used to a great extent.


    His precious son, Che Yuli, is one of the best in the world. He refuses to get married, which makes Che Yanhui a little dissatisfied.


    Now, if he doesn''t know how to leave her grandson''s voice, he won''t do it.


    There is also Che Yuli''s mother, the daughter-in-law, who has always been very satisfied with. Now she is also speaking for the voice of Shi. She even does not hesitate to hold a party for her in order to introduce the voice of Shi to the whole upper class.


    Did the voice really have any magic power at that time, which could make Che Yu leave his heart and mind for so many years, still unable to let go?


    Calm down the car Yan Hui began to think, this can really have what do not know the secret?


    Just then, he heard the noise coming from downstairs. Standing upstairs and looking down, he felt as if a child among the guests had fallen into the swimming pool.


    There were several people standing around, but they all looked at the pool. The mother of the child fell down and couldn''t move. The car Yanhui immediately took out his mobile phone and called the housekeeper: "hurry up and send someone to help. The child is about to drown."


    Before he finished his phone call, he saw a figure rushing past and plopping into the pool.


    It''s wonderful. Finally someone is willing to save people. Che Yanhui is a little relieved. It''s just strange that there seems to be something wrong with the man who went into the water. He splashed in the water for a few times, as if he had drowned.


    But soon, the figure moved in the direction of the child, and then the child wrapped her hand and foot, and they struggled together in the water.


    Not good! In this way, not only the children can''t be rescued, but also the person in the water is afraid to have an accident.


    Just when the car Yan Hui was anxious, the man tried to say that he stood up in the water and swam hard to the bank, pushing the child ashore.And the man who went into the water didn''t know why, but after two splashes in the water, there were some signs of sinking. It''s really strange. Can''t the man save himself swim?


    Just at this time, another man slowly went into the water, and the housekeeper and the servant rushed to the water, and pulled the man who went into the water to save people ashore.


    Che Yanhui found out that the rescuer was a woman. After she was rescued, she was lying on the shore gasping for breath. She looked more embarrassed than the person who fell into the water.


    Che Yanhui sighed, this woman is more responsible than other men present.


    Although the man''s hair was wet and her dress was completely destroyed, when she raised her head and gasped for breath, her face was shining in the sun.


    Che Yanhui found out that the man was a real voice!


    Caught off guard, the car Yan Hui''s heart is shocked, unexpectedly it is her.


    After Che Yuli''s mother rushed over, she quickly controlled the scene and let people bring the drowning children''s timely voice into it, and the noise came to an end.


    After a while, Jiang Wanrong came up, with a bowl of stewed bird''s nest soup in his hand and handed it to Che Yan Hui.


    "There was an accident at the party just now, and a child fell into the water. If someone hadn''t jumped down to save him, I''m afraid there would have been a death today. " Jiang Wanrong said slowly.


    Che Yanhui took the bowl and did it in one gulp, but he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 419

    Jiang Wanrong said, "do you know who saved people? It turned out to be a young girl. According to me, this little girl is really good. At that critical moment, you can most see a person''s temperament. If she is not really kind, she will not ignore herself and jump down to save others. "


    She looked at the car Yan Hui, tentatively asked: "you are not curious which little girl?"


    Che Yanhui tone light said: "is not that called when the voice of it?"


    Jiang Wanrong''s eyes turned to the balcony and then turned back, smiling: "so you have seen it."


    "It seems that this little girl is not as bad as we think," she sighed


    "Maybe she did it on purpose, knowing that she was at the car''s house today and that everyone could see it, so she would save people and wanted to fish for fame." Che Yanhui still insists on his own opinion, but his voice is much lower and he is no longer as determined as before.


    Jiang Wanrong sighed and shook his head in disapproval: "you only saw her save people, but you didn''t see that she was about to be rescued after she came ashore. Just now I asked Dr. Zhang to see them, and the voice condition was not very good."


    With that, Jiang Wanrong stopped, went to the car behind Yan Hui, gently massage his shoulder, but no longer said anything.


    Che Yanhui closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a long time. Seeing that Jiang Wanrong didn''t mean to go on, he knew that she was waiting for him to ask, but he couldn''t help saying, "is she OK?"


    Jiang Wanrong had a sly smile on his dignified face and asked deliberately, "who are you asking? That kid? I just fell down and drank a few mouthfuls. It''s no big deal. He''s been taken home by his parents. "


    Car Yan Hui some angry open eyes: "you know who I asked."


    Jiang Wanrong began to smile, and her expression became more serious: "you mean pronunciation. Her condition is more serious than that child. You can''t see anything abnormal in front of everyone. But as soon as she enters the rest room, she gasps with pale face. It looks like she is drowning. Later, Dr. Zhang told me that her voice should be I''ve drowned, so I''m afraid of water. "


    "It''s a big challenge for her body and mind to jump down and save people like today." Jiang Wanrong squatted down and looked at the car Yanhui seriously: "I think, in this emergency, when life is at stake, there should be no one who has leisure to disguise himself. Maybe we have misunderstood the child."


    "Since she can make Yu Li so fond of her, I believe that Yu Li''s eyes must not be a bad girl. Why don''t we give her a chance to know what kind of person she is at least."


    Car Yan Hui hummed, turned his head in the past: "you are all cheated by her, I will not be deceived."


    Jiang Wanrong sighed helplessly: "you, you are still the stubborn temper who knows death reason."


    She takes a look at Yan Hui''s white car and turns out with a bowl. She sits in a chair, but she can''t help thinking about what Jiang Wanrong said just now.


    He came to the corner on the second floor and heard a wonderful music coming from downstairs.


    Che Yanhui couldn''t help looking into the hall. He saw that his voice was playing the piano like a fairy. The strong feelings and recollections from the sound surprised Che Yanhui.


    This girl is young. How can there be so much sadness and reminiscence in the music? How can one disguise her appearance and speech? Music can''t deceive people.


    How can a person who can play such a wonderful and emotional piano sound be a person who is greedy for glory, wealth and wealth by any means?


    After a long silence, when she finished playing the last syllable, seeing her gracious thanks for the applause, Che Yanhui took out her mobile phone and made a phone call: "I want you to investigate a person, who her parents were when she was born, and I want to know her life experience from childhood to adulthood."


    After I came out of the car, I went back to my house and threw myself on the sofa.


    To be honest, it''s really more tiring to attend such a party than to work. You should always pay attention to your image and manners. Your face will be stiff after a party.


    In addition, he jumped into the water to save people today. When he was tired, he closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up, it was already dark outside. She felt her hungry stomach and decided to go out to look for food.


    Just thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rings, it is her good friend Li Tiantian.


    "Yinyin, open the door. I''m at your door."


    Li Tiantian''s voice is full of vitality at any time.


    When the voice jumps out of bed, opens the door, what you see is the high arm, and the lunch box in your hand.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Let me bring you something delicious."


    Li Tiantian''s eyes smile curved, opened the lunch box cover, the rich aroma floated out.


    In the box, there are about a dozen fat and white dumplings, which make people have an appetite at a glance. The next layer is crystal clear emerald cabbage rolls, as well as peeled prawns."Every day, it''s very kind of you." When the voice swallow mouth saliva, busy lunch box, next, pull Li Tiantian''s hand into the room: "do you do it yourself?"


    Li Tiantian nodded: "yes, I made it myself. Please try it while it''s hot."


    When the voice sat down in front of the sofa, can''t wait to pinch a dumpling into his mouth, then showed a satisfied expression: "good time..."


    Her mouth is crammed, a little vague, but from her expression, she is quite satisfied with Li Tiantian''s craftsmanship.


    Li''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit every day, especially with a sense of achievement: "eat more if you are delicious."


    They talked and laughed, swept everything away, patted their stomachs with satisfied voice, nestled in the sofa and chatted with Li every day.


    "By the way, Yinyin, last time you told me what happened after you went abroad, you haven''t finished. I''m so curious. How did you come over this year? Can you tell me again?"


    Li Tiantian holds a pillow and blinks his eyes like a curious baby. When he looks at his voice, his voice deviates from his head and thinks about it. He falls into memory


    When the alarm rang for the first time, the voice immediately opened her eyes and quickly reached out to press the screen. She was afraid to disturb the sleeping people in the next room.


    Since the accident, song Jiangcheng''s sleep has become very shallow, often insomnia at night, only nearly early in the morning to barely sleep.


    "Oh, fortunately."


    Before I and song Jiangcheng came here, I didn''t adapt to the time difference and people''s slow pace life, so I always got up late.

 Chapter 420

    The planned time can catch up, but in the end nothing can be done well.


    Later, when the voice has this habit, we must set a good time in advance, and then get up an hour and a half earlier. Otherwise, the lazy crowd on the road is likely to become your biggest resistance.


    She got up and began to wear clothes. Song Jiangcheng now sleeps in the room next to her.


    In fact, even if the voice is a little bit dynamic, the other party may not be noisy, but she is still worried that song Jiangcheng will have a bad rest, so she tries her best not to make any noise.


    Finally, when I finished cleaning up, I finally put on a scarf before going out. Now I am far away in a foreign country, which is different from many in China.


    In the morning, I''m afraid that if song Cheng didn''t get up in the morning, she would have no way to take care of herself.


    "I should be able to catch up. I hope the tram will not be so lazy today."


    While looking at his watch, he quickly closed the door and walked out.


    Now row upon row on both sides of the street, most of the houses are duplex villas with attics. The early morning sun is stained with a layer of mist, pouring down on these buildings, making people feel like they are in Renaissance oil paintings.


    When you get on the tram, the sound of the traffic is tinkling, and you walk quickly to the station, which is in sharp contrast to the leisurely people on both sides of the road.


    But she has no way. She really can''t be as leisurely as these people. She has to go to the hospital at the prescribed time to get the medicine song Jiangcheng needs today.


    "You''ve gone out? Yesterday, it was clearly agreed that we would go together. You left so early again Next time I''ll get up earlier than you. If you don''t wait for me, I''ll be angry. "


    Just after arriving at the station, the mobile phone will have a message tone. When the voice is turned on, it is a message sent to him by song Jiangcheng. Finally, it is accompanied with a somewhat angry expression.


    Chuckling and sighing, of course, what he said before his voice was to coax him. Song Jiangcheng is now a patient. How could he accompany him to the hospital in the morning?


    I''m afraid I''ve been hospitalized in Songjiang city for a month. Now I can hardly go home to recuperate. I don''t need to be hospitalized all the time. When I speak, I don''t want him to make trouble again.


    "I''ve already got on the tram. It''s too late for you to chase me out, so you''d better wait for me at home. Cornell is too slow to do things. If I arrive a little later, I won''t be back in time for lunch


    After editing the good news and pressing the send button, the voice plan time was just right. The tram came unsteadily, and the speed was almost incomparable with the domestic bus speed.


    Although the voice can''t understand why the transportation in developed countries is so inconvenient, for those who can''t drive in foreign countries, they can only choose tram.


    But she came early, and everyone had the habit of queuing, and they didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so she was the first to jump on the big red tram and take her favorite seat by the window.


    The door of the tram slowly closed, and there was a soothing music in the car. The foreign language radio was broadcasting the news of this morning. When the voice didn''t want to listen, he clubbed his chin and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    The tram needs to drive through a well-known River in the local area. It''s still early now, the sun has just come down, and the river is surrounded by water mist. It''s really a pleasant scene for people to see.


    But from the first day I came here, my voice always felt empty. In fact, she also knows what the root cause of the problem is, but whenever she thinks about it, she can only shake her head in a hurry and can''t remind herself of that person''s face.


    Unfortunately, Shi''s voice just sighed at this time, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a man in a black coat. The figure of this man''s back was similar to that of cheyu Li, and his voice was immediately stunned.


    "Car..."


    When the voice slightly open mouth, even if the speed of the tram is not very fast, but in her daze this moment, has already passed the bridge on the river. The man''s back is gradually moving away. When he looks back, he can''t find anyone.


    He thought of Che Yuli again and patted his head with annoyed voice. Fortunately, song Jiangcheng is not by his side now. Otherwise, if he saw it, he would feel bad.


    "What are you thinking? How could Che Yuli be here? And it''s over for both of you. Don''t think about it. "


    When the voice said to herself like this, but did not strive to feel some sour nose, she can only quickly take a deep breath, suppress this untimely sadness, and in the heart kept telling myself, do not want to leave the car.


    After nearly half an hour of shaking, the tram finally stopped at the door of the hospital. When the voice jumped out of the car, a breeze blew, she could not help shivering, tightened her scarf and walked quickly towards the hospital.Dr. Kangnai is a well-known expert in this field, and also a well-known doctor that they had made an appointment with before they went abroad.


    It''s really troublesome to see a doctor abroad. Unless you make an appointment in advance, it''s hard to see a good doctor even in an emergency department.


    When the voice is very skilled through the hospital hall, and around a few rows of office areas, finally stopped in front of Dr. Connell''s office.


    She quickly took out a small notebook that she carried with her, which recorded song Jiangcheng''s various physical conditions after taking medicine during this period. Although there is basically no change, the pronunciation is carefully recorded every time. This is for the purpose of Dr. Kangnai.


    When the voice came in, the office was playing leisurely morning music, and Dr. Cornell was even eating breakfast. She sighed for a while. She had been used to the other party''s casual appearance for a long time. But when you think about Dr. Connell''s titles, you have to admit that he is really an expert.


    "Dr. Kangnai, I''m here to take the medicine from today to tomorrow morning. This is the record of Jiangcheng after taking the medicine these days. But his arm, it seems, is still not getting better. "


    Dr. Kangnai spent a few years in China in his early years, so he also understood Chinese. He could communicate with him by voice or speak Mandarin directly, which was more convenient.

 Chapter 421

    At this time, Dr. Connell was finally willing to put down the delicate porcelain cup with English milk tea in his hand. His voice with the time is now an acquaintance, so he first warmly said hello.


    When the voice ignored the other side said those useless words, insisted on his hand written in the small book, to Dr. Connell''s hand.


    Dr. Connell had no choice but to scratch his hair and reach for it first. He knew that his voice was acute.


    "Your records are very detailed, but in principle, after these courses, the condition of the arms and legs should be improved. However, because your husband has some special diseases, it may be necessary to find a case similar to him in order to make a further breakthrough in his treatment. "


    Dr. Cornell looked over the voice record and frowned.


    Although it is not the point now, but out of psychological discomfort, Shi''s voice hastily repeats it again. Song Jiangcheng is not his own husband, and then he considers what Dr. Kangnai said now.


    "But it is because of the advanced medical technology in foreign countries that we choose to go abroad for treatment. If we have been struggling for such a long time, but have not made progress, is it really his own problem? "


    When he spoke with his voice to the point, he did not give Dr. Connell any face at all.


    Now she is not questioning each other''s ability. This hospital is famous in the world. It took a lot of effort to make an appointment with this doctor, so there is no need to hit her face.


    She simply felt that there had been no progress in this way, which was really unreasonable.


    Dr. Connell scratched his hair again. He seemed to have a quirk. He always scratched his hair whenever he had a headache, and his voice was used to it.


    When he was meditating, his voice was not in a hurry. He knew that he was thinking about problems, not deliberately procrastinating.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, Dr. Cornell looked up and sighed.


    "The medical technology here is indeed the most advanced. Some hospitals in China do not support the same treatment projects. Even if I support it, the medicine I give you is a patent of your own country, and it is very difficult to find a replacement in your country. Therefore, I certainly don''t recommend you to return home now. It''s just that "


    I can''t wait to see the other Party''s pause. She doesn''t like to go around the key points. What''s more, because song Jiangcheng''s situation has not been warm and tepid these days, she''s really worried.


    So when he saw the other party pause, his voice couldn''t wait for him to ask again.


    "It''s just what you mean, Dr. Connell, you''re not going to sell your guts any more now that this is the case! Although the situation in Jiangcheng is much better than when we just came here, now it''s like a platform period, and there is no progress. Have you considered the mood of our family members? We suffer every day. "


    When the voice because of emotion is too excited, when it comes to the back, even some red eyes.


    During this period of time, on the surface, she and song Jiangcheng''s life is still in good order, and she is between the place where she lives and the hospital, two and a line of boring back and forth.


    However, when Song Jiang Cheng still needs to comfort himself in turn and let him not be in a hurry, his voice will be even more miserable.


    It''s clear that song Jiangcheng, who used to be a doctor, is the one who is most anxious. But he had to force his own pain away and comfort others in turn.


    When the voice is not silly, often see him forced to smile, even more blame themselves.


    So now, when the voice every day in the brain as far as possible to think, how to make Songjiang city better faster.


    However, because of this, she has to try hard to hold back the missing of Che Yu Li, which she often jumps out from time to time, and pretends that nothing has happened. She is also very tired.


    When he saw the voice, he was very emotional. Dr. Cornell sighed. He didn''t mean strange voice. Of course, he could understand the feelings of the patient''s family members, but now he was really at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. According to our current treatment method, Mr. Song''s situation will not be worse than this one, only the progress may be slower. If you are really in such a hurry, I suggest you communicate with his patients in the same situation, which may help you


    With that, Dr. Connell rummaged through the drawer of his desk for a long time before he took out a business card. There was no person''s name on it, but it seemed to be a website.


    "This is a well-known forum in the world. Some patients are communicating with each other, but there are not only ordinary patients, but also many first-class doctors. I often answer other people''s requests for help on it. You can go to the forum for a stroll, and you may find other things."


    Looking at the thin business card that doctor Kangnai handed to him, his voice was angry and funny.


    I came to find a well-known doctor, hoping that he would tell himself how to make song Jiangcheng better faster, but the other side asked him to go to the online forum for help?But the voice just didn''t hold back to vent for a while, but now she felt much better. She also knew that she was a little rude, so she took the business card from the other party and apologized to Dr. Connell.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Connell. I just had a problem with my attitude. You can understand my feelings. Of course, I still thank you very much. But besides, in terms of the treatment methods in Jiangcheng, there is no need to improve or think about other methods? "


    At present, Dr. Kangnai is a well-known expert. He doesn''t do anything now, which is really not suitable.


    Dr. Kangnai has to explain the voice carefully. Now, she can''t rush for success. In addition to pursuing the speed of treatment, he also has to do nothing Make sure there are no complications or sequelae.


    Listen to the doctor said a lot of special terms, when the voice heard misty, but finally know the other party''s good intentions, had to nod.


    When she took the medicine list given by the other party, she went to the pharmacy of the hospital in a bit of a loss of heart. During the whole process, she felt that her hope had been lost.


    If it goes on like this, when will it appear? I don''t know how to get the answer I want.

 Chapter 422

    The streets in foreign countries are cold and clear, and the sky is drizzling with drizzle. The weather here is like this. It is gloomy all year round. The sky is like lead like clouds, which makes people feel very depressed.


    When the voice can not help but miss home, blue like a gem like sky, warm sun, warm breeze.


    I don''t know what kind of weather is on the other side of the ocean. Is it sunny? Or is it raining?


    If it''s raining like this, does that person bring an umbrella? Will he also walk on the road, looking up at the sky, thinking of himself in the distance, just as she is missing him.


    Che Yuli, are we looking up at the same sky?


    Stop, stop, stop! When the voice chagrined thump his head, trying to just think of the car from the sound and smile to drive out the mind.


    "Time voice, time voice," she said to herself, "you can''t think about him any more. You and he are over, understand? He''s engaged. What else do you want? "


    There are too many things between her and Che Yuli. Whether it is the contract signed between Chejia and Wencheng group, or the engagement between Che Yuli and munuan, Shi Shengsheng clearly realizes that it is impossible to continue between her and Che Yuli.


    At the end of the street came the church bell. It seemed that the picture of Yu Li standing in front of the church with a white suit and a bouquet in hand appeared in front of the voice.


    But the bride standing beside him is not her, but bathes warm.


    All the relatives and friends sent their best wishes to them. In our eyes, they were the perfect match. When the voice felt that the heart was like a ball of cotton, they wanted to cry.


    "Cheyuli, we are over..."


    When the voice of the voice is getting smaller and smaller, she suddenly feels that she has no strength. She squats down slowly against a maple tree beside the sidewalk, her hands around her knees and shrinks into a small group.


    At this moment, I feel very lonely.


    Being a stranger alone in a foreign land, strange streets, strange accents, foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, even people with black hair and yellow skin are rare, which aggravates the negative mood of voice.


    The only person she knew here was song Jiangcheng, and the current situation of song Jiangcheng was that she didn''t even have a speaker.


    Song Jiangcheng is tired, because she can''t show her sadness in front of her.


    ¡°canihelpyou¡£¡± A woman with beautiful blonde hair stops and asks if she needs help with her voice.


    In her eyes, this oriental girl with a delicate face looks so in need of help. Her helpless eyes squatting on the corner of the street make people can''t help but want to take care of her.


    When the voice raised his head, there was no tear on his face, but his expression was a little haggard: "no, thank you."


    She politely declined the lady''s concern and slowly stood up with the tree.


    Yes, she has no one to rely on here, so she can''t let herself be weak.


    When the voice sniff nose, sort out a mood, get back on the tram, to her and song Jiangcheng rental small apartment to drive.


    Now is not the rush hour for commuting. There are not many people in the tram. When I think of a cartoon I saw when I was a child, "a thousand and a thousand.".


    In order to save his friend Bailong, Qianxun steps on the train to the distance alone in the movie. There is only a black shadow with her. That lonely and lonely scene, has been left in the memory of the voice.


    At the moment, Shi phonetic, who seeks medical treatment in order to save Songjiang City, deeply realizes Qianxun''s helplessness at that moment. Moreover, Qianxun still has a shadow as his companion, but his voice does not even have a shadow.


    When the voice tired of the head against the window, into a shallow sleep.


    In her sleep, she seems to be back in her childhood, holding a doll and playing in the garden. But the doll was dropped in the rose bush, she wanted to save the doll, but was thorn in the rose hand.


    It was a fine afternoon. Both parents and servants were taking a nap. Xiaoyin squatted by the rose bush. She wanted to reach out but didn''t dare. She could only watch the doll lying in the thorns.


    Who can help me? The small voice of milk is saying, with a little cry.


    When the voice stood in the dream, looking at her young crying, her heart was also very sour, until she woke up, the corners of her eyes were still moist.


    When I got to the station, I got up and got off the bus with the crowd and went to the supermarket nearby to buy vegetables.


    At that time, when the voice came back to the door of the apartment, she put down the things in her hand, rubbed her cheek vigorously, raised the corners of her mouth hard, and took several deep breaths to make her look less depressed.


    Now only she and song Jiangcheng depend on each other. She doesn''t want to transfer these negative energy to song Jiangcheng.


    The moment I opened the door, my voice became very lively again: "Jiangcheng, I''m back."Song Jiangcheng is sitting on the sofa reading a book, wearing a light gray shirt and beige casual pants, with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    The sunshine outside the window shines on him warmly, which makes him look so warm and elegant.


    "You''re back." Song Jiangcheng put down his book and raised his head with a slight smile.


    But his body did not move, and did not come forward to meet the voice.


    It''s early autumn, and the weather is not very cold, but song Jiangcheng''s knee has been covered with a thin layer of cashmere blanket.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stand up to meet himself, but that he can''t stand up now. When his voice''s eyes hurt, he bid his head away, so as not to be noticed by song Jiangcheng.


    "Yes, I went to the hospital today. The doctor said that you are recovering well. As long as you take medicine and exercise, you will get better soon."


    When the voice of the voice full of confidence, people listen to feel hope.


    Song Jiangcheng nodded with a smile: "when I can stand up, I will take you out more."


    He looked at some apologetic voice: "sorry, because of my reason, you can''t go anywhere, can only be trapped here, but also take care of me, thank you."


    When the voice put down the things in hand, approached him: "don''t say thank you to me, these are what I should do."


    What she owes song Jiangcheng is not one point or two. It can be said that song Jiangcheng will cause the situation today, and it is all she brought.


    How can you think that song Jiangcheng is a burden.

 Chapter 423

    At that time, she promised to go abroad with song Jiangcheng, holding that she must cure his leg. If song Jiangcheng really can''t cure his leg in his life, she will accompany her all her life and be his leg.


    When the voice to song Jiangcheng cup and add hot water, smile to see him: "you can read books again, I will go to cook now, in a moment can eat."


    Song Jiangcheng gently nodded: "good, hard you."


    Looking at the busy voice figure in the kitchen, song Jiangcheng''s heart is very satisfied, just like drinking a cup of hot milk tea in winter, warm and sweet.


    Song Jiangcheng dreams that one day he will live in the same room with Shiyin. Every minute in the air is filled with the breath of Shiyin.


    She smiles, she sleeps, she is quiet, she is happy.


    Song Jiangcheng wants to keep every expression and every action of his voice in his memory.


    At the moment, life is like a dream, without the interference of other people, without the chaotic news and noisy personnel, there are only two of them.


    The years are quiet and the world is safe.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly there was a scream from the kitchen. Song Jiangcheng pulled out of his mind and looked anxiously at the direction of the kitchen. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up and look at his voice.


    "What''s the matter, Yinyin? What''s the matter?"


    However, he forgot that his legs could not stand up any more, and he fell down from the sofa with a plop as soon as he tried.


    When the voice was originally cut vegetables accidentally cut hand, is chagrined to put the finger under the tap to flush, heard a loud noise from the living room.


    She ran out in a hurry and saw that song Jiangcheng fell on the ground in some confusion and looked at her nervously.


    "Jiangcheng, how did you fall?"


    She quickly ran over to help Songjiang city up, but song Jiangcheng was more worried about her: "are you ok? I just heard your scream. What''s wrong with you? Is it hot or injured? "


    When the voice is anxious to help him, song Jiangcheng is anxious to see if the voice is injured. Two people are caught off guard, and their heads bump into each other with a Gudong sound.


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and they both laughed.


    "I''m ok. I just accidentally cut my hand and it''s not bleeding." When the voice of the finger in front of song Jiangcheng shaking: "I''ll stick a band aid can."


    Song Jiangcheng this just rest assured: "that is good, you hurry to deal with the wound, do not touch the water again."


    "No, I''ll help you up first." When the voice lifted song Jiangcheng''s arm and put it on his shoulder, he put his body up from the ground.


    However, although song Jiangcheng''s figure is very thin, but after all, he is a man of 1.8 meters. It is not easy to support his weight when his voice wants to support him.


    When he helped song Jiangcheng to the sofa and sat down again, his voice was already panting and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Song Jiangcheng painfully wiped off her sweat, some remorse: "I''m sorry, if my legs were good earlier, I won''t let you work so hard."


    Although the present life is very sweet, song Jiangcheng''s heart is still very eager to let himself stand up early, so that he can take care of Shiyin, rather than let Shiyin tired to take care of him.


    He only wanted to take care of the voice in his hand. How could he be willing to let his voice take care of himself.


    However, he was as sick as a mountain and as sick as a thread. In the accident, his leg was stuck in the deformed driver''s seat. By the time he was rescued, his blood had been blocked for several hours.


    The human body is the most sophisticated and complicated instrument. I don''t know which link is wrong. After the trauma is cured, his legs still can''t stand, even have no sense.


    It''s a lie to say that song Jiangcheng is not in a hurry. He said with some chagrin: "I''m useless."


    "Don''t say that about Jiangcheng. Let''s take our time. Don''t be impatient, OK?" When the voice gently comforts him.


    Settle down on the sofa, when voice continue to fight back to the kitchen, after a while she brought out two plates of breakfast.


    Two pieces of toast for each person, ham and eggs and some fruit salad. The meat and vegetable mix is very reasonable, but the toast is a little burnt, and the eggs are not well fried.


    "I''m sorry, my cooking has not improved. Even the simple fried eggs are not beautiful enough. You can make do with it."


    I can''t help it. Her talent seems to be used in music. She''s really not good at cooking and cleaning. Every time she goes into the kitchen, she either cuts her hand or makes a paste. It''s only after several experiments that she succeeds in baking toast and frying eggs.


    "No, I think it''s just delicious. Your craftsmanship is great!" Song Jiangcheng was content to eat breakfast on the plate, and felt that there was nothing better than this.


    When the voice slightly sweat, but look at the Song Jiang City really do not dislike the appearance, or slightly relieved.When song Jiangcheng''s mother was about to leave, she took her sign language center of gravity to ask: "Yinyin, our Jiangcheng will please you. You should take good care of each other."


    At that time, her voice was patting her chest to promise that she would take good care of song Jiangcheng. If song Jiangcheng was getting thinner and thinner under her care, how could she tell her parents.


    When the doorbell rang, the voice opened the door and saw that the nurse came to clean.


    Song Jiangcheng''s parents are busy with business, and also want to take the opportunity to cultivate song Jiangcheng''s feelings of harmony with the times, so after sending them abroad, his parents did not follow.


    Fortunately, the Song family has a house here, and song Jiangcheng''s parents have hired a nurse. Their life is not worrying. However, song Jiangcheng doesn''t like the nurse living in the world where he is disturbed by his voice. Therefore, the nurse just comes to clean up every other day.


    "Jiangcheng, the rain outside has stopped. Can I push you out for a walk?" When the voice looked at the outside of the weather, smile Yingying back to ask for advice from Songjiang city.


    Song Jiangcheng has always been fond of Shiyin. If she wants to go out, he will accompany her. What''s more, he knows Shiyin is afraid that he will be unhappy when he is stuffy at home all day, so he specially wants to take him out for a breath.


    When the voice pushed the wheelchair out, and with the help of the nurse, he helped song Jiangcheng into the wheelchair, carefully covered his knee with a blanket, and pushed him to the park near the community.


    In the evening, after a drizzle, the air is very fresh, the leaves are hung with raindrops, printing the brilliance of the sunset, making people relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 424

    "I haven''t come out for a while, and all the flowers are thanks."


    When they first came, the garden was full of roses, and the branches were full of pink and white flowers. After the bright autumn rain, the petals fell all over the ground and looked bleak.


    When the voice almost every day, so did not pay attention to the changes in flowers and trees, song Jiangcheng because of physical reasons rarely come out, so it is particularly sensitive to the changes in the scene.


    What''s more, since ancient times, song Jiangcheng has been sad and lonely in autumn, and suffered heavy physical damage. No matter how stable his nature is, it will inevitably be a little sad.


    When the voice did not want him to immerse himself in this sad atmosphere, he pushed him to take a few steps, came to the grass, pointed to the pine tree dripping with rain and said: "you see, although the flowers have withered a lot, the pine and cypress are still green. The true and pure can be seen in prosperity, and tenacious character and perseverance are the true meaning that can maintain forever. "


    Song Jiangcheng''s eyes brightened, the haze in the eyes dispersed a lot, sincere voice smile: "I understand what you mean, I will try my best."


    When the voice also smile, she squatted in Song Jiangcheng wheelchair side, holding his hand, crooked head showed a bright smile: "we work together, everything will be OK."


    Her smile was so warm in the sunset that song Jiangcheng couldn''t help looking at it. She couldn''t see anything in her eyes any more. What she could see was only her voice smile.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Song Jiangcheng seems to be bewildered by something. He can''t help but bend down and get close to the dreamy face, eager to fully embrace the sweetness in that smile into his arms.


    When the voice stupidly looked at Song Jiangcheng''s face getting closer and closer to her, it seems that there is no response to what he is going to do.


    When song Jiangcheng was about to get close to her lips and could already feel the breath of each other''s breath, her voice suddenly responded and jumped to the side subconsciously, avoiding song Jiangcheng''s kiss.


    "Jiangcheng, I You "The voice''s face turned red. He looked at Song Jiangcheng at a loss. His eyes were pathetic. He didn''t know why he wanted to kiss himself.


    Song Jiangcheng was a little disappointed. When he went abroad, Shiyin promised that he would forget Che Yuli and be with him. He thought that this was a breakthrough in their relationship, which meant that he and Shiyin were already together.


    But when he saw his voice panicked, he felt a little impatient. Maybe the time was too short, and his voice had not completely come out of the memory of Che Yuli.


    "I''m sorry, I was rude." Song Jiangcheng apologized: "I just can''t help it for a while."


    When the voice shook his head: "no It doesn''t matter. "


    She bit her lips and looked at Song Jiangcheng''s desolate expression: "Jiangcheng, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Jiangcheng smiles and calms her uneasy mood: "I know you can''t accept me now, but I will wait. I believe you will be willing to open your heart to me one day."


    Song Jiangcheng is very confident that now the voice has broken up with Che Yuli. In this foreign land, there are only two of them, and no one else will disturb him. I believe that soon, the voice will forget Che Yuli and accept his feelings.


    On the way back, both of them were silent. Song Jiangcheng didn''t want his strong feelings to frighten his voice. He didn''t want to be oppressed by his voice, so he restrained his feelings and didn''t dare to show too much urgency.


    At that moment, her heart was full of ups and downs, because at the moment when song Jiangcheng was about to kiss down, there was not a trace of shyness or sweetness between lovers in her heart. Instead, it was an instinct of subconscious rejection.


    She couldn''t accept song Jiangcheng''s kiss.


    Even if she can cheat everyone, her body''s reaction can''t be deceived. She doesn''t love song Jiangcheng, or her feelings for song Jiangcheng are limited to friends and brothers. Once she crosses that boundary and walks into the intimate relationship of lovers, the inner conflict will be clearly displayed.


    Shi Yin knows that song Jiangcheng is deeply in love with him. When he learns that he can''t stand up, Shi Yin even thinks that in order to make up for song Jiangcheng, he is willing to accompany him all his life.


    But now it seems that this kind of company may not be the kind of company that song Jiangcheng wants.


    Looking at Song Jiangcheng''s gentle side face, he didn''t know how to open his mouth and tell him what he thought.


    Forget it, his health is very important now. If he says it directly, he is afraid that it will not be good for his recovery.


    When the voice thought to himself, it''s better to wait for song Jiangcheng''s legs to be cured.


    After dinner, when the voice and song Jiangcheng say good night to each other, and then return to their own room.


    She lay in bed thinking about what the doctor had said during the day.


    Song Jiangcheng''s condition is somewhat special. It is reasonable to say that all the leg injuries have been cured, and there is no hidden danger. However, song Jiangcheng has been unable to stand. Maybe this is not only the physical reason. The doctor suggests that besides the treatment, he should also cooperate with the corresponding rehabilitation training and psychological counseling.When cheyu left the leg paralyzed, when the voice was following the side, how much to understand some.


    Domestic treatment focuses more on the control of injury, but for the regulation of nervous system and psychological counseling, it is more professional abroad. This is also the reason why she agreed to go abroad with song Jiangcheng. At that time, Che Yu only stood up again after receiving treatment abroad?


    However, she didn''t know which hospital Che Yuli was in at that time, and now it''s not convenient for her to contact Che Yuli.


    After all, Che Yuli is engaged. She thinks that she should keep a distance from Che Yuli. If she goes to him for consultation, Che yuliming will be more angry when he knows that she is asking for song Jiangcheng. Secondly, he doesn''t want Che Yuli to misunderstand that she hasn''t let go.


    After thinking about it, this method is not feasible, so in a foreign country, who should she ask?


    When the voice rings, the doctor gives her the card during the day. She gets out of bed and finds the card in the bag. The simple one on it is a website.


    Turn on the computer, enter the website, and you will see a forum.


    The content of the forum is very complicated, most of which are the posts of some sick people seeking medical treatment, some successful examples of treatment, and some people share their successful experience on it.


    When the voice usually Internet is not much, not how to visit the forum, looking at all kinds of content inside, I do not know where to start.

 Chapter 425

    She simply sent a new post, describing the situation of song Jiangcheng. At the end, she wrote whether there are any similar patients who can provide some experience and methods of rehabilitation.


    Like this post, I don''t know how many posts will be sent on the forum every day, and soon the posts will be submerged in countless new posts.


    There are also a few sporadic people to see her reply, most of the content of the reply is to wish her an early recovery and other words of comfort, there is no substantive help.


    After all, it involves leg nerves, which is a difficult problem in the world.


    However, one person''s reply post mentioned a moderator in the forum. It seems that he had a similar disease before, but he was successfully cured and stood up. Now he is recovering very well.


    When he suggested, he asked the moderator, whose name was L.


    This more or less points out a way to the confused voice, when the voice does not care about the true or false news, according to the instructions of the netizens, he opened the private chat page brought by the forum, and sent a private letter to L.


    Now for her, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will try her best to try and fight for it.


    Hello, Mr. L. a friend of mine was in a car accident recently. His legs can''t stand and walk, but his muscles and bones are normal. I don''t know if he hurt his nerves? It is said that you have suffered from similar diseases before and recovered successfully. I would like to ask you about the methods and experience of rehabilitation. thank you.


    While signing, the voice pauses and enters an S.


    S is the name of the voice on Facebook. Few people know it. Now in this strange forum, she doesn''t want to leave her real name, so she still left a code name.


    In the vast network world, everyone is careful to hide themselves, in a seemingly true or false name behind, expressing their worries and feelings.


    The Internet world is like a virtual social network, where you can rest assured that you can reveal your real personality and ideas with a virtual identity, but in the real world, you will wear a fake mask because of various needs.


    In fact, what is true and what is false, and how many people can say clearly.


    After the private message was sent out, the voice didn''t wait too long, so it turned off the network, because the netizen once said that although L is the moderator, it seems that he is not in this country, and he is very busy with his work, so he seldom has time to be online.


    However, he has an advantage is very reliable, if someone wants to consult related questions, leave a message to him, he will reply after seeing it.


    When voice thought that she would not be lucky enough to have just sent out a post, l was just online, so after sending it out, she didn''t stay much. After seeing that there was no other available information in the forum, she went offline.


    After reading some of the domestic entertainment email, it seems that some of the main characters have changed their voice mail.


    There are a lot of singers or stars who occupy the top of the hot search, whose names are never heard of.


    In today''s society of information flow explosion, everything is fast, famous, popular and forgotten quickly. She left the country for a few months, it seems that the name of voice, which does not appear in the public vision, is gradually forgotten.


    But it''s also good. The past and the past are gone with the wind. Now she is just an ordinary woman who has been washed away. She is no longer in the whirlpool of the entertainment industry. She lives a peaceful life in a strange land that no one knows.


    In the next few days, when voice will send new posts to the forum every day, and also go to the mailbox to click to see if Mr. L has replied, but obviously that netizen is right, l''s online time is really very little, and there is no movement for several days.


    On this day, she habitually boarded the forum. Now she would read other people''s posts in the forum every day. Although not necessarily aimed at Song Jiangcheng''s disease, she had some understanding of this similar disease in the rehabilitation system, and learned some ways to take care of such patients from other people''s posts.


    Originally did not hope, when the voice is just habitually open private chat email, did not expect to show a new email.


    Mr. l replied.


    His reply was very simple. He told Shiyin that he had suffered a similar injury before, and now he has been cured. He also gave Shiyin the name, address and contact information of his hospital and doctor at that time.


    When the voice is very happy, finally have a little hope.


    She clicks on the contact list. I found that Mr. L''s head is still on. It''s a coincidence that he''s still online.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll take my friends to have a look in a few days."


    Soon l returned the message: "you''re welcome. It''s easy."


    From the short speech, I feel that Mr. l should be a man of few words. His reply is very organized, but there is no redundant words. The expression is also very calm and objective. When the voice guesses that he must be engaged in something that needs serious certification."I really want to thank you. Although you are just a simple sentence, you have pointed out the direction for us in the confusion. God knows, how many hospitals have I run for my friend''s legs and how many doctors have I asked?" When the voice is a little excited, unconsciously said a few more.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with your friends? I can only say that this kind of disease needs not only the doctor''s treatment, but also the patient''s own perseverance. The follow-up rehabilitation training is very hard. "


    "Well, I believe my friend''s perseverance should be able to survive." I have a simple chat with Mr. L.


    Although Mr. L''s words are not many, but always every sentence to the point, polite and sincere, invisible voice on his favor is a bit more.


    The next day, when the voice excitedly told song Jiangcheng: "Jiangcheng, I have found a very good hospital, today we go to have a look, OK?"


    Looking at her excited expression, song Jiangcheng didn''t want to pour cold water on her. He nodded with great cooperation: "OK, let''s go and have a look. However, Yinyin, you have to promise me, even if you can''t cure it, you should not be too disappointed. All right? "


    When they first went abroad, they visited one hospital after another with confidence, but the results they got were not particularly ideal. Slowly, song Jiangcheng was a little frustrated.


    Therefore, when the voice suggested to him to change the hospital, song Jiangcheng was not happy. If he held great hope every time, he would be very disappointed when he failed. It was better to report hope at the beginning.

 Chapter 426

    When the voice looked at Song Jiangcheng''s eyes: "Jiangcheng, you should not be so pessimistic, you should have confidence in yourself, know? This hospital is what I heard from others. It''s very authoritative for the recovery of your legs. I''m sure we won''t go for nothing. "


    What she said was quite certain. There was a light in her eyes.


    Song Jiangcheng is a little strange: "where did you get that? Are you so confident?"


    I have no friends here. I haven''t seen her go out or contact others these days. Who told him?


    The voice said without any intention: "remember Dr. Cornell? It''s the doctor who saw you before. He gave me the address of a forum and said that I could go there and post for help. So I know the information of this hospital from the forum. "


    "Is the credibility of things on the Internet high? Are you going to be cheated? " Song Jiangcheng frowns. He usually doesn''t play with mobile phones or visit forums, so he doesn''t trust people in this virtual world subconsciously.


    "No, I don''t think that l is a liar."


    ¡°L£¿¡±


    "Yes, it''s the moderator of the forum who told me about this hospital, and he himself has the same experience as you. He was cured here, so let''s go and have a look."


    When the voice subconsciously refuted song Jiangcheng''s words, because her intuition told her that Mr. l didn''t cheat her. Although she had never met l at all, she was just a stranger in the network world, but somehow l always gave her a feeling of trust.


    Song Jiangcheng some speechless: "you, you are too easy to believe in people, I really don''t know whether to say you are simple or stupid. How can I rest assured that you go out like this? What can I do if I am abducted one day?"


    Although he was joking, he revealed his true feelings by joking. His voice was immersed in the excitement of finding hope, and he didn''t recognize the temptation in Song Jiangcheng''s tone at all.


    She waved her hand heartlessly: "how can, I am such a big person, where can cheat go."


    After carefully observing the expression on her voice and face, song Jiangcheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He secretly warned himself, not to have been too much interference voice, she does not like that.


    I don''t know if it''s the cause of the accident. Although Shi Yin stayed with him, song Jiangcheng was always not confident. Even if he could see Shi Yin every day, he always had the idea that Shi Yin would leave him at any time.


    This idea makes him always want to see the voice of Shi all the time, and does not want her to leave his sight. Once the voice goes out or is not there, song Jiangcheng always has a kind of hidden anxiety and worry.


    He knew that he was not right. He should trust his voice. Moreover, too much bound love may push his voice further.


    Song Jiangcheng understands this truth, so he is always careful to hide his real feelings, so as not to let his voice find out.


    Just like this time, when song Jiangcheng heard that voice began to visit forums and talk to strangers, he felt a little uneasy, but this uneasiness could not be expressed. He could only keep calm on the surface and let voice push her to the hospital.


    According to the address and name given by Mr. L, Shi Yin and song Jiangcheng soon found the hospital and the very authoritative doctor in rehabilitation training.


    The doctor carefully examined song Jiangcheng''s body and told them: "Mr. Song''s physical functions have basically returned to normal. Next, we suggest that he be hospitalized for rehabilitation training."


    "Can Jiangcheng''s legs really be cured? Will he be able to stand up soon? " The voice is very excited.


    The doctor confidently told her: "yes, there are many patients like him all over the world who are recovering here. You can rest assured of our medical technology, but this training is very hard. Are you ready for it?"


    Hearing that he could cure his leg, song Jiangcheng was also very excited. He nodded forcefully: "you can rest assured that I will cooperate with the treatment, just..."


    He hesitated and turned to look at the voice: "must I be hospitalized? I''m not sure you''re home alone


    When the voice comforted him: "since the doctor said that hospitalization can make you better recovery, then you should be hospitalized. I''m alone, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry."


    "But..." Song Jiangcheng wanted to say something else when his voice interrupted him.


    "Jiangcheng, I hope your leg can be cured as soon as possible. I hope you''ll have to refuel, OK? We don''t want to do anything now. "


    Looking at her firm expression, song Jiangcheng also had to agree. Although he didn''t want to leave, if hospitalization can make him recover faster, he also wanted to stand up and take good care of his voice.


    On the same day, when the voice to song Jiangcheng for hospitalization procedures. Hospital conditions are very good, almost no need to bring anything from home, when the voice is very easy to return to the apartment.


    Next, she just needs to take time to see song Jiangcheng in the hospital every day. Even the doctors suggest that she should not come too often, so as not to affect song Jiangcheng''s mood and make him unable to concentrate on rehabilitation training.The apartment is quiet, with only one voice left.


    When the voice relaxed, she stood on the balcony and stretched hard. It''s good. Song Jiangcheng''s legs finally have hope. She can rest assured.


    By the way, I haven''t said thank you to Mr. L.


    When voice turned on the computer, boarded the forum and found that l was also online. What a coincidence.


    She quickly typed a thank-you note and sent it to L, with an expression of laughter. It seems that Mr. l at the end of the network is also infected by his good mood. The response was quick.


    "It looks like your friend''s leg is going to recover."


    "Yes, I was hopeless. If my friend''s leg can''t recover, maybe I will live in guilt all the time. Now he has hope to recover, and my psychological pressure will be less. "


    L raised it a little strangely: "why do you feel guilty if your friend''s leg can''t stand up?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have been framed, and the person who caused him to have a car accident is my ex boyfriend, so I''ll take the responsibility anyway."


    If according to the pronunciation and personality, she seldom reveals her feelings in front of strangers. Today, song Jiangcheng''s legs are hopeful. She is very happy and grateful to Mr. L for providing information.

 Chapter 427

    On the other hand, Mr. L made her feel like an old friend, inexplicably made her feel very safe and relaxed.


    The voice is a little surprised when you say it out. Why do you tell the truth to the netizens who have just known each other, but it''s really easy to tell the secret that you have hidden in your heart.


    When the voice of a long sigh of relief, I feel that the pressure has been in his heart of the big stone a little more relaxed.


    Mr. l was silent for a long time and sent a sentence: "are you from Z?"


    This forum is an international forum. Most of the people in it are from all over the world, but they all communicate in English. I didn''t expect that l would be so sharp. I can guess where she is just by the little information she said.


    Mr. L''s reply came back: "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to explore your privacy. I just feel that you give me a very kind feeling. I''m also from Z country. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a secret that can''t be said. I''m from Z country." When the voice thought, the world is so big, even if you know which country she is, also do not know who she is, simply also generous recognition.


    Next, Mr. l didn''t ask the old voice any questions about her personal information. It seems that Mr. L is a person who knows how to handle matters properly and has no malice towards her.


    This is also good, originally just netizens, we maintain a little sense of mystery and distance, but more conducive to relaxed conversation.


    In the next few days, Shi Shengsheng went to see song Jiangcheng twice. He had begun to receive systematic training. When he saw him, he was biting his teeth and trying to stand up with the help of the instrument.


    Even in the cool weather of early autumn, song Jiangcheng''s forehead was still covered with sweat, and his always elegant face showed a painful expression. It seems that this training is really not an easy thing.


    When the voice stood at the edge of the garden looking at him, did not go to disturb, but some dazed, she thought of the car away.


    At that time, Che Yuli was a person who went abroad for treatment, and because she left without saying goodbye, Che Yuli was very abnormal. She shortened all the training schedule from one year to half a year. She must have made great efforts to recover so well.


    At that time, he was also like song Jiangcheng, biting his teeth and sweating?


    Think of the car away, when the voice of the heart of some slightly sour, left so long, she had to admit that she still can not forget what happened.


    She spent such a long time with Che Yuli. She watched Che Yuli go from coma to paralysis to standing up, and then to the peak of power again. The hardships along the way are unknown to outsiders.


    Others only saw the brilliance of Che Yuli''s appearance, but they didn''t know what sweat he had paid behind him. When he was with him, his voice was clear.


    Song Jiangcheng''s training was carried out in an orderly manner. When the voice felt that the hospital side did not need her much, she began to think about whether to go out and find a job.


    Song Jiangcheng lives in the hospital. She is bored in her apartment all day.


    I used to log in to the forum and sent a few messages with Mr. L. I don''t know why. Recently, Mr. L has been online a lot more frequently. Almost every time when the voice is online, you can see that Mr. L''s head is on.


    As long as she sends a message to Mr. L, Mr. l will reply soon, which makes Shi''s voice in a foreign country feel less lonely.


    With the deepening of communication, she found that Mr. L is not as serious and stereotyped as the surface, sometimes he will make some funny jokes, and he will often enlighten his voice, so that she can not be too anxious and relax.


    Unknowingly, Mr. L has been regarded as a friend. Although he has never known him, he can talk about everything. "How is your friend''s leg now?" Mr. l often cares about song Jiangcheng''s condition and gives him a lot of opinions. These opinions are conveyed to song Jiangcheng in his voice, so that song Jiangcheng can avoid many detours in training.


    "It''s much better. The last time I went to see him, I was able to stand up. I thought that before long, he should be able to recover his walking ability."


    "That''s good. Take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired." In Mr. L''s words, there is a touch of sincere concern, but it will not appear abrupt.


    "I live alone, usually nothing, how can I be tired?"


    "In fact, if you are bored at home, you can also go out and find a job. You will not be bored if you have more contact with people and make new friends."


    "I really want to go out and look for a job, but I don''t know what kind of job is suitable for me, and my friend''s condition doesn''t know what will happen next. If I need to take care of it, I may not be able to work for too long," she said


    Mr. l thought, "don''t you like music? You can do some music work at home. "When voice a Leng: "how do you know I like music?" She didn''t remember telling Mr. L.


    Mr. l quickly replied, "didn''t you share several songs in your profile? I''ve read your comments and you should be a very sensitive person to music. "


    When the voice is convenient to open their own information, found that there are some links to recommended songs, all of which are better songs that she usually hears, so she can write her own feelings and send them in the dynamic.


    It turns out that Mr. L is really a careful person, and I didn''t expect that he would look so carefully into his own information.


    "You don''t know much about me. Although I like music very much, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to engage in related work any more," he sighed


    When she came from China, her image in the entertainment industry was still a topic of scandal, whether it was the war with Lin Meijia or the triangle scandal with Che Yuli and song Jiangcheng.


    In addition, the guidance of the Internet water army employed by the people with intention behind the scenes makes many netizens who don''t know the truth feel that the name of voice represents hype. Buy hot search, people collapse.


    No matter the name or the voice of the voice, there is no way to return to the public view.


    "Can you compose words and music?" Asked Mr. l suddenly.


    "I''ve been trying to do it, but I haven''t made any works that I can handle."

 Chapter 428

    Before, she wanted to write her own songs, but time and work pressure made her not really put her energy into this aspect.


    "I think you can take advantage of this period of time to pick up your favorite career again. If you can''t do relevant work yourself, you can turn to be a backstage, and it''s a good choice to be a songwriter."


    Right, although she can''t appear as a singer now, her love for music doesn''t diminish at all.


    Is it not a kind of affirmation to let the audience abandon their personal prejudice and just like her works by composing lyrics and music?


    When the voice''s enthusiasm was lit up, she sincerely thanks Mr. L: "thank you for your idea, I think I can try it."


    "Well, come on, I''m sure you can."


    When the voice was in a good mood, he couldn''t help teasing Mr. L: "you don''t know me, how do you know I can?"


    Mr. l replied: "although we have never known each other, I always feel that we are like old friends who have known each other for many years. I can feel your love for music and believe that you must have the ability to do what you want to do."


    Voice smile: "so coincidentally, I feel the same as you."


    Mr. l feels like an old friend who has known him for a long time. Even though there is only a simple conversation every day, the communication between them is so smooth and tacit in the short words.


    In the following time, Shiyin put all her energy into the work of composing words and music. She simply forgot to eat and sleep to catch every melody in her heart.


    Whenever there is a little progress, she can''t help but go to the forum and leave a message to Mr. L. Mr. l always gives her encouragement and affirmation at the right time, which makes Shiyin firm in her determination to do it.


    This day, just as the voice was engrossed in the idea of a new song, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Who will be this time? While thinking, he ran to open the door, only to find that song Jiangcheng came back, and he was standing at the door.


    "My God, are your legs all right?" When the voice surprised stare big eyes.


    Song Jiangcheng also had a big smile on his face: "yes, I''m fine. I''m back."


    When the voice is happy to rush up, give song Jiangcheng a big hug.


    "Great." When the voice pulled song Jiangcheng into the room, kept looking at his legs: "now walking will not hurt? Can you run? Do you have any sequelae? "


    Song Jiangcheng allowed her to look at her and said with a smile: "the recovery is very good. The doctor said that he could be discharged from hospital, but he still had to go back to do rehabilitation training regularly."


    "That''s great." Then she scratched her head with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Jiangcheng. I''m too busy recently. I didn''t go to the hospital to see you. I didn''t expect that you can recover so quickly and have been discharged. Don''t you blame me for neglecting you?"


    Song Jiangcheng purposely accelerated the process of rehabilitation. He didn''t tell Shi Yinsheng that he was going to leave the hospital just to give him a surprise. How could he blame her.


    But he deliberately set up a face: "yes, you do not come to see me, I am very unhappy, you have forgotten me."


    He complained as if he were true or false, and his voice and face turned red. She kept saying that she would take good care of song Jiangcheng, but she didn''t even know that he was going to leave the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, I stayed up late to write songs and didn''t visit you these days."


    See her a very embarrassed appearance, song Jiangcheng can''t help laughing, rubbed her head: "cheat you, I''m not angry."


    He was curious: "by the way, what are you doing recently, writing songs?"


    "Yes, yes, when you are not at home, I want to find a job related to music, but you also know that I am not suitable to appear in public again, so I chose to write words and music behind the scenes."


    Song Jiangcheng nodded: "it''s OK. If you do something, you won''t feel bored. Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty. You accompany me to foreign countries, but you can''t go anywhere. I''m glad to see you so happy. "


    When the voice ran to the room, he recently created a few grass samples to song Jiangcheng to see: "you see, this is the result of my hard work these days."


    In fact, song Jiangcheng doesn''t know much about music, but when he sees his voice talking about music, his eyes are shining and he feels warm in his heart.


    The woman he loves is always the spirit of music. When she is doing something she likes, she always unconsciously radiates a dazzling light.


    Can song Jiangcheng be a little bit happy?


    He put down the draft paper in his hand and pulled up the voice hand: "OK, you don''t want to be excited any more. You see that your dark circles have come out. Now don''t think about anything. Go to bed as soon as possible.""But I want to hear your opinion..."


    Before she finished her words, she was pushed into her room by song Jiangcheng.


    "You can talk to me when you wake up, OK?"


    When the voice is a little frustrated, but think about it, song Jiangcheng is also for her physical consideration, can only obedient.


    Song Jiangcheng''s legs still need to go back for rehabilitation regularly. When he is away, his voice is immersed in his own creation.


    This day, she just walked out of the bathroom, and there was a layer of fine water droplets on the tip of her hair.


    In recent days, she has lived a very full life. In order to cooperate with song Jiangcheng''s treatment, she almost keeps her feet on the ground every day, but in addition, she has never forgotten her dream.


    When she was just taking a bath, her voice was still humming a melody that she thought of on the moment. She always felt that it was very appropriate to use this in a song she was preparing to create.


    At this time, Eliza picked up her cell phone and found that she had been in the bath for about five and a half hours!


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"


    When the voice puzzled staring at the screen continuously jump out of the reminder of missed calls, murmured to himself.


    But even if I hadn''t called Eliza back and her voice came back to me, I could almost guess why I was so anxious to find myself.

 Chapter 429

    Just after thinking clearly, when the voice is not in a hurry to return, but put the mobile phone aside, sit back to the computer desk, quickly open their computer.


    Shi Yin has been busy with song Jiangcheng in the daytime these days, and most of her spare time in the evening. After all, this is her favorite thing all the time.


    However, when I turn on the computer, I still glance at the messages on the forum. Sure enough, I just started the forum, and the message interface pops up again. It''s just the message from Mr. L.


    "We just talked about it before. You should remember that you can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. In addition to taking care of the patients, you should also take care of your own body. If you even fall ill, I''m afraid no one can take care of you. "


    It seems that the other party is just waiting for himself to go online. In just a few seconds, the voice will see such a warm words, and you can''t help laughing.


    If other people, especially the so-called friends who have known each other on the Internet and haven''t met in real life, will feel disgusted when they say such ambiguous and concerned words to themselves.


    But after this period of communication and exchange, Mr. l really helped himself a lot.


    The most important thing is that there seems to be no burden in chatting with Mr. L. I feel very relaxed and I am willing to treat him as a friend.


    Therefore, for Mr. L''s words of concern, the voice will not doubt whether there are any other elements in them, just feel warm in the heart.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern. The help you have given me before is very useful to me. Thank you very much. I will take care of myself


    At the other end of the network, someone is in a relaxed state, waiting for a friend to reply.


    What kind of person will the other party be? When the voice always thinks that this Mr. L is very powerful, even if it is just a few more chatting on the Internet, it makes the voice feel like the same at first sight.


    Mr. L is like an old friend who has known him for many years. He can''t help but trust him and tell him something that he shouldn''t have mentioned.


    For example, now, the voice has just pressed the Enter key, and after a few seconds of hesitation, the finger has already made what he wants to say to Mr. L.


    "However, in addition to taking care of my friends, I have been busy with my own affairs recently, so I may not be able to reply to your message in time. But when you think of doing something you like, the whole person will feel energetic and energetic. "


    Finally knock down a big smile, when the voice also raised the corner of the mouth.


    Although speaking of song Jiangcheng''s illness, always let the voice of worry frown. But when you come abroad, there is no domestic circle of smoke, when the voice can more quietly create their own music works.


    In this way, the music that you create has a soul and is very pure. Even if you think about it, even if the finished product has not been completely finished, the voice has already felt very satisfied.


    As a matter of fact, when this paragraph was just sent, his voice was somewhat regretful. Mr. l did help himself a lot, but he was more concerned with song Jiangcheng''s illness.


    Because of this, she became friends with him on the forum and communicated with each other, so she always felt that it was not good to talk too much about private affairs,


    "were those things we talked about before? You have a strong musical talent. As I said, more people will like your music. But let me guess why you are so happy. Is something good happening again? "


    Because of Mr. L''s encouragement, she can quickly regain confidence. In this matter, she doesn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    Now when listening to the other person''s guessing tone, the voice didn''t realize that he was in a good mood. He had already put aside the creation first and chatted with Mr. L for a long time.


    "You''re right. Although my situation is not suitable to appear in public again, I have a friend who is also very fond of singing and has talent. I think I can write lyrics and music for her, which can help her get ahead as soon as possible, and let my works be heard by more people."


    "You must be a very kind girl. Few people are so indifferent to fame and wealth as you are willing to make a wedding dress for her people."


    Through the screen, the voice seems to be able to feel the faint smile on Mr. L''s face, which is a very strange feeling. Two strangers are connected to each other through an invisible network cable. They don''t know each other''s appearance, age, even men and women, but they can feel each other''s mood without any obstacles.


    When the voice felt that this mode of getting along with each other was very comfortable. The other party did not know who she was and had not heard any news from her, whether positive or negative. On the contrary, she was able to say something frankly and express her feelings.


    Mr. L''s mailbox is like a hidden tree hole, so she can relax for a while.


    When I come and go, I don''t notice my voice. I have talked so much with Mr. L.However, time naturally can''t allow her to talk with Mr. L more. Just as she was planning to further discuss with Mr. l the source of her creative inspiration during this period, the mobile phone rang again.


    When the voice of a Leng, quickly hit the head. What''s the matter with me? I had planned to send the sample to Eliza as soon as possible. I chatted with a netizen so hard that I forgot the time!


    "Hello, Yinyin, you finally answer the phone! We have an appointment. Are you going to give me a sample tonight? I''ll let the band debug it and try to make a demo. If you don''t answer my phone, I''ll cry. "


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Eliza''s voice was already very anxious.


    Fortunately, they have a good relationship, so although Eliza is anxious, she doesn''t really want to blame her voice. She even complains like a coqueter when she comes to the back.


    With her heart set on business, she shut down the private chat page of the forum and opened her music processor. She chatted with Eliza about the songs she had been running in for a long time these days.


    What she doesn''t know is that her casual turn, for Mr. l at the other end of the network, means that she has fallen into a long wait.


    Because of the time difference, Mr. L and the voice of the time when they can go online together is not much. Moreover, when the voice has to look for doctors everywhere, take care of song Jiangcheng, and take time to write songs, so her online time is very irregular.

 Chapter 430

    The chat with Mr. L is more like a casual meeting. I don''t know what can be online at the same time and when the other party will be offline.


    This kind of uncertainty also makes their relationship more casual and unrestrained.


    Songjiang city was awakened by the sound of rain. The city''s climate is changeable, and it always rains suddenly. Especially when it starts raining in the morning, it makes the temperature very low.


    He coughed in a low voice for a while. It was still early.


    Almost all these days, Shiyin takes care of herself all the time. Song Jiangcheng thinks that Shiyin seems to be busy with her career these days, so he can''t help but worry that his health will be unbearable.


    Even if it was inconvenient, song Jiangcheng insisted on getting out of bed, put on his coat, coughed a few times and walked out of the room.


    He is now very eager to see the voice, usually the other side insisted on getting up to make breakfast for himself, sleep time is very little, but at least it will be half an hour later to wake up.


    Song Jiangcheng deliberately lightened his pace. Just when he arrived, he tried to knock on the door very gently. There was a sudden movement inside and quickly opened the door.


    "Jiangcheng, why did you wake up so early? It''s too cold this morning. You have to wear more. It''s not good to catch cold and cause other infections. "


    When he saw the weak song Jiangcheng standing at the door of his room, he said a lot of words in one breath. He even looked excited. He didn''t feel like he just got up in the morning.


    "It''s OK. I''m not that vulnerable. I got up early today and wanted to see you, but how could you get up so early? Didn''t you promise me to get enough sleep every day? I''ll be very sorry if you''ve worn yourself out. "


    Song Jiangcheng frowned and said this to the voice seriously.


    Although his voice is more excited when he saw it, he also saw her beautiful big eyes and the dark circles around them. This is obviously caused by staying up late or not getting enough sleep.


    Usually, song Jiangcheng''s voice is very gentle. When he preaches to himself seriously, he is afraid of him. He always feels like his middle school teacher.


    Therefore, when listening to song Jiangcheng say so, he spits out his tongue with a guilty heart and his eyes are a little dodgy, but he doesn''t cheat song Jiangcheng and chooses to tell the truth.


    "I do have a little rest these days, but I didn''t mean to stay up late. I also know my physical condition. I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After all, the voice is no longer a child. She has her own plan. Song Jiangcheng sighs helplessly. She is about to reach out and rub the voice''s small head. The other party suddenly raises his head, and his face is filled with excitement.


    "However, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it! Although the sacrifice of sleep time, but I really succeeded! Jiangcheng, you should be happy for me. The new song I prepared these days has been finished. Eliza is very satisfied with it! "


    , song Jiangcheng was stunned.


    At the beginning, he knew that when he was engaged in creation, he was actually a little resistant. He always felt that his body would be exhausted because of these things.


    So no matter it''s overt or covert, song Jiangcheng has expressed his attitude and doesn''t want to make his voice too tired. But see voice this time so insist, song Jiangcheng is not good to continue to obstruct her, but still some worried frown.


    "Have you stayed up all night, even all night, on my back? How many times have I told you that if you want to make music, I won''t stop you, but you must pay attention to rest. You see you look so bad now, how can I rest assured? I don''t care about your new song. I just care about how you are now. Let me have a look


    When the voice did not expect, I was so happy to share my joy with song Jiangcheng, but the other side was more concerned about other issues.


    I can''t help feeling lost, but seeing each other is also for their own consideration, so when the voice is not good, the performance is too obvious. But some lost to step back, pretending to inadvertently avoid the Song Jiang city extended hand.


    "I''m really OK. I told you I''m not a kid anymore. And we all made a lot of plans, so we came to this place. How could I fall so easily? The new song still needs to be improved. Go to your room and have a rest. I promise you will come out to make breakfast in 20 minutes. Wait for me


    When the voice said so, smile, turned directly back to the room, quickly put on the headphones, it seems that a moment can not delay the appearance.


    Song Jiangcheng was a little lost at that time. He even envied the so-called music creation of his voice. He didn''t know how to appreciate it. But now when he saw his voice, he was bent on her new songs. Song Jiangcheng always felt strange.


    "Why do you want to do this all of a sudden? Is there something I don''t know?"


    When the voice wearing headphones back to song Jiangcheng, did not hear the other side behind with a very small voice asked such a paragraph.However, song Jiangcheng didn''t expect his voice to be able to answer his questions at this time. He stood outside the door and looked at it for a while. When he saw him, his voice was really attentive, so he could not disturb him any more. He had to go back to his room first.


    Of course, this new song is not an ordinary original song, but a debut song that Shi Yin promised to make for Yu bao''er, which is of great importance.


    Fortunately, Eliza and Yu bao''er are both friends of time voice, and we have known each other for a long time. Time voice also knows what is suitable for Yu bao''er.


    From her personal characteristics, Shi phonetics soon got inspiration. Although she still racked her brains and tried her best in the process of running in with the new song, fortunately, now the finished product has finally come out.


    But at the thought of song Jiangcheng''s response, his voice was still lost. It''s too early now. Even in China, it''s still midnight. She always wants to find someone to share her joy. When she hesitates, voice again opens the forum.


    Almost for the first time, when the voice was online, Mr. L''s head was still gray. This actually makes Shi''s voice a little reassured. After all, she also hopes that Mr. L, who has always cared about himself, should take good care of himself and have a good rest every day.


    "Mr. L, I''m going to finish a new song that I''ve written today! To be honest, I think there are still some areas that need to be improved, but the agent who is going to buy it is very satisfied, so I can''t ask for more time to change the composition

 Chapter 431

    "I know, maybe you can''t understand how excited I am now, but I still want to find someone to share. Thank you for your encouragement all the time, and I will continue to refuel."


    At this time, the sound of the rain came out of the kitchen, and she quickly put down her work.


    After breakfast, song Yin hesitated to go to the hospital. Do you want to accompany him to the hospital


    When the voice is washing dishes in the kitchen, some sorry poke out his head: "sorry, Jiangcheng, my song creation is at a critical juncture, today must be finalized, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    Song Jiangcheng was disappointed, but he nodded gently: "forget it, you''re at home, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Ah, song Jiangcheng can''t help sighing. He is busy with rehabilitation training every day, while he is busy writing songs every day. Although they live under the same roof, they have little communication every day.


    According to this, when can he open his heart?


    With this in mind, song Jiangcheng opened the door and walked out of the courtyard only to find that there was a wind outside with a little rain in it. Song Jiangcheng just came out of the warm room and could not help shivering.


    He turned back and knocked at the door of the voice room: "Yinyin, it seems to be raining outside. Where is the umbrella at home?"


    When the voice opened the door, thought: "it seems that I put it in the storage room, I''ll look for it."


    She ran to the storeroom to look for it. Song Jiangcheng stood at the door of her room and waited. She took a glance at the room and saw that the computer screen on the voice desk was on, which seemed to be a chat dialog box.


    Didn''t she say she wanted to stay at home and write songs? How could she chat with others?


    Song Jiangcheng''s heart sank and he knew he shouldn''t, but his feet seemed to be out of control. He stepped into the room where he spoke.


    The computer page shows a forum, and the chat dialog box is the private chat page of the forum.


    Not all of them have found hospitals and doctors. How can voice log in to this forum?


    Song Jiangcheng has more and more doubts in his heart. He is just like being possessed. He clicks on the top of the dialog box, and the name of the voice chat person is Mr. L.


    L?


    Song Jiangcheng feels that the name is familiar. It seems that it is what voice said some time ago. The moderator he met in the forum told voice which hospital can treat song Jiangcheng.


    With his finger holding the mouse, song Jiangcheng quickly opened the browsing records and checked the recent chat content with Mr. L. The more he looked, the colder his heart would be.


    On the Internet, in addition to voice did not reveal their true identity, almost all the information told L.


    Not only that, they chat very frequently, almost every day. Even song Jiangcheng found that the idea of starting to write songs was given to her by Mr. L.


    At that time, when the voice came out with an umbrella, song Jiangcheng had disappeared. The room was empty, the door was open, and the wind was blowing inside.


    When the voice chase out, found that the door is empty, it seems that song Jiangcheng has gone.


    "Really, why don''t you wait a little longer and leave?" His voice is a little strange, but since he is gone, it''s OK.


    She went back to her room to continue her creation, but she saw that the dialog box on the computer screen was on. Suddenly, her voice suddenly felt that someone had entered her room and moved her computer.


    There are only two people in the apartment, she and song Jiangcheng. Is it songjiangcheng?


    When the voice immediately shook his head to eliminate this idea, song Jiangcheng is a polite gentleman, absolutely impossible to do this kind of pry into other people''s privacy!


    But she forgot that in love, jealousy will make a gentleman become a villain.


    Cold autumn wind blowing through the cold streets, rolling up a bleak yellow leaf.


    Song Jiangcheng only felt that his heart was as cool as the weather.


    Why is voice willing to talk with a stranger on the Internet, but not willing to say one more word with him?


    It''s not easy to leave the car, but there is a Mr. L.


    When song Jiangcheng came back, he found that the room was still quiet. When he pushed the door in, he had already adjusted his mind.


    He thought that maybe he didn''t care enough about the voice of the time, which made her feel lonely. He decided to pay more attention to her, but the voice came out when he didn''t see it.


    Song Jiangcheng thought that the voice was taking a nap, because the whole afternoon was stuffy in the room and did not come out.


    But when the voice is actually waiting for the result, about whether the new song can be released normally. Now she is so nervous that she rubs her hands, as if she were more nervous than when she first released her first album.


    Previously, Eliza has given Yu bao''er a new song made by Yu bao''er.But because Eliza has heard the chorus part of the new song and the sample, it''s not too much that bao''er is completely unaware of the content of the new song. She only knew that the voice would prepare for her debut song, so when she got the tape for the first time, she was very excited.


    "You have a big heart too. You didn''t ask me more before. But we all believe in sound, and I''m very satisfied with this song. I think you''ll like it too


    Eliza''s reputation in the industry is very well known now, not to mention Yu bao''er''s trust in the voice of the times, so she has never urged the progress of a new song before.


    Now that he has really got the first version of the tape, Yu bao''er is so happy that he is at a loss.


    "I don''t have a big heart. I believe in you, and I believe in sound. But I''m excited now, and I''m afraid that this song that suits her may not suit me. But it''s just a little bit worried. It has nothing to do with whether this song is good or not


    Yu Baoer''s eyes are bright and full of longing for the future.


    Although she saw the ups and downs of the voice in this circle, saw the voice, and knew how much the other party suffered, she also had her own dream, so she finally chose to face the difficulties.


    Eliza nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t say anything to baoerduo. She took the tape and prepared to play the song.


    When Yu bao''er first heard this new song made by voice, he was completely immersed in it.


    Yu bao''er has not been officially recorded, so now I only listen to this melody, which is gentle and water like, but the part of the chorus has a strong sense of rhythm. It seems that even a song makes people feel that it is very stubborn and full of power.

 Chapter 432

    "We all have to take care of ourselves and try not to disturb. Live hard, grow old slowly, try to pretend that I have forgotten you... "


    At this time, her fingers gently clasped on the computer desktop in front of her. Naturally, she was very satisfied with her new song, especially the words of this song, which she wrote very carefully.


    After listening to the music over and over again, the situation in China never came over. When the voice stopped humming, it sighed.


    At the beginning of waiting, she was a bit impetuous, but after listening to the new songs recorded by her selfishness twice, her impetuousness also dropped a lot.


    Song Jiangcheng doesn''t support her to go back to her old business, because she doesn''t blame her pronunciation for not understanding her meaning. On the contrary, she knows that song Jiangcheng is worried about herself and doesn''t want to be so tired.


    What''s more, in China before, because of the dark side of the entertainment industry, he suffered a lot of injuries, which song Jiangcheng saw in his eyes. Now he certainly doesn''t want to let those bad things happen again.


    But when the voice does not know how to explain to him, his obsession with making music.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, song Jiangcheng is just like a doctor. Without this accident, he would like to continue to be an excellent doctor.


    Naturally, this kind of speech can not be spoken out. Now speaking it is undoubtedly spreading salt on the wound of Songjiang city.


    So now the voice is getting more and more used to telling the mysterious Mr. l of the things that can''t be mentioned with song Jiangcheng, let alone go to Che Yuli.


    "Did you sing that? It''s nice to hear, but why do the lyrics make people feel a little sad? But just from the words you wrote, you can see that you are indeed a strong girl, strong enough to make me heartache


    The voice quietly sent her random version to Mr. L. of course, she didn''t want to show off, nor did she want to praise her, but she always wanted to share her joy.


    And when voice also know, I signed a contract with Eliza, this song belongs to bao''er, not my own song. I secretly recorded it like this. If I was regarded as a business by someone with a heart, I would like to take a lawsuit.


    However, I trusted Mr. L, just as Eliza trusted herself, so I didn''t think much about anything else. Now I saw the message sent by the other party and raised my mouth again.


    "It''s just a song. Where can you hear so much? Mr. L, I admire you very much, because you know a lot of things I don''t know and help me a lot. But if you are so glib again, I doubt if you are trying to please me on purpose


    After chatting for several times, my voice is familiar with Mr. L, so I can make some harmless jokes.


    At the beginning, when Mr. L said something, he was always moved by his voice. But in the long run, he was also puzzled. People who only knew themselves on the Internet always said such words, as if they were teasing themselves.


    Of course, she also knows that the other party has no malice, so now she doesn''t feel uncomfortable with her voice. She is very happy to hear the other party boast about her.


    "We are just trying to please you. Because I think I will be very comfortable chatting with you, but I''m afraid that after your friend''s illness gets better, you will forget me. So now, of course, please. "


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s message back to me was so straightforward. When I heard it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know when I can get in touch with Mr. L. song when he is ill?


    When the voice covered his mouth and laughed enough, he was about to reply to the other party''s message, but suddenly heard something behind him. Because I was too focused when I just answered the news, I was shocked.


    When the voice suddenly turned back, just on the song Jiangcheng a pair of confused eyes.


    "I just knocked on your door. After knocking for a long time, you didn''t open it for me. I thought you were asleep. But now that you''re awake, what are you doing, so focused? You can''t hear me calling. "


    Song Jiangcheng frowned slightly. Although there was not much blame in his tone, he also saw that his voice had just been frightened by himself, and his heart was more confused.


    He also heard about Shi Yinyin. He met a friend on the forum before, and he also heard something later. Although song Jiangcheng hasn''t confirmed it these days, he always thinks that his voice is chatting with the friend he knows online.


    Song Jiangcheng is not in a good mood. If this is the case, is the connection between the voice and the online friend too close?


    Looking at Song Jiangcheng''s eyes at this time, her voice is a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously turns off the chat interface and turns back to song Jiangcheng with a cool smile.


    "It''s because when I was waiting for Eliza to tell me about the new song, I listened to it several times. Maybe I was a little absorbed in it, so I didn''t know you came in. But you are just in time. Would you like to listen to my new songThe tone at this time is actually hesitant and tentative.


    She didn''t think that she would share his new songs with song Jiangcheng at the first time. However, she was afraid that song Jiangcheng would not be happy because she thought that the other party was so resistant before.


    Now Song Jiangcheng''s eyebrows are even tighter when he hears the voice. It''s not because he is not happy when the new song is successfully made, but because he never knows that the voice has already finished this thing so quickly.


    If it is before or just to foreign countries, no matter what things, will be the first time to say to yourself. But gradually, when the voice seems to have its own little secret, this feeling, let song Jiangcheng very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have to listen to it. It must be very good for you to work so hard. Just, you don''t want to share it with me now? I just said a few words about you before. Did you have a little temper? "


    Song Jiangcheng now asked in reverse, his voice was stunned for a moment. She didn''t have a little temper, but she was a little surprised why song Jiangcheng asked, and scratched her hair awkwardly.


    "I don''t have a little temper, and you haven''t heard it. How do you know if it''s good to listen to Listen to me first. Anyway, I''m just waiting for Eliza... "


    At that time, the voice ignored song Jiangcheng''s strange look and reached out to press the music player.

 Chapter 433

    Just as her hand touched the switch, the phone rang a video call tone.


    When the voice quickly picked up the mobile phone, saw that it was Yu bao''er who initiated the video call for himself. He also forgot what song Jiangcheng had just said, so he happily opened the door.


    "Yinyin, this song is so wonderful! I tried to record it again. Although my singing is not perfect, I still like it! Eliza said she would tell you, but I think I must tell you in person. I can feel your heart. You must have paid a lot of hard work in it. Thank you so much


    As soon as the phone was connected, he saw Yu bao''er beaming with joy. Because he was too satisfied with the new song, he was so excited that he couldn''t take a break. He said so much at once.


    When the voice see her is really like, nature is also very happy. But I didn''t expect that Yu bao''er would like this new song so much. On the contrary, I''m a little embarrassed. Although he and Yu bao''er are old friends, it seems that it''s the first time for each other to praise themselves.


    "If you like it, why do you thank me? Anyway, I signed a contract with Eliza. Don''t you give me money? I''m kidding, but you must be very involved in this song. After singing, people may feel calm or sad. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this lyric line is the mainstream now. "


    She was afraid that bao''er or Eliza would ask herself what she was thinking when she wrote the words. Of course, she doesn''t have to tell the truth to answer this question, but as long as she thinks about it, she will feel uncomfortable.


    How could she admit to others that when she wrote this song, she was really thinking about Che Yuli? Moreover, she has no way to be as free and easy as she wrote in the words. She can bless each other lightly and live her own life well, which is really difficult.


    Song Jiangcheng, who is behind Shiyin, is a little lost, but he knows the relationship between Shiyin and Yu bao''er, so he will not care about anything at this time.


    What''s more, they are talking about voice work. They can''t get in the conversation, so they have to leave the room silently.


    "I know, just when I came out of the studio, my eyes were red. Although I don''t have any sad things to recall, I always feel that this song seems to have magic power. I really like it


    Yu bao''er was still a little excited. When she saw that she was so happy, she just played silly for a while on the screen. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    On one side, Eliza couldn''t watch any more and took her cell phone.


    "Yinyin, your song is really great. I said before that there would be no problem. I''m confident that bao''er will like it. Is it right now? However, you should also take care of yourself when you are abroad. We will handle the later work of this song. According to your requirements, we will not expose your information too much. "


    When the voice heard her say so, the heart can completely rest assured, but said, they never seem to let themselves feel disappointed.


    This time cooperation, the voice has also said very clearly before, I can only use the pseudonym of S, not the real name.


    She also does not want any media to have too much coverage of herself.


    The best thing is that this song can be hot, Yu bao''er can be hot. However, we should not pay attention to the composition of the song. We can hide our merits and fame.


    Waiting for Yu bao''er and Eliza to finish what they should have said, song Jiangcheng has already left her room. She feels as if she is sorry for song Jiangcheng. After all, she forgot him as soon as she was excited.


    However, the guilt in her heart only existed for a short time. When she looked back, her first thought was to share this uncontrollable happiness with Mr. L.


    It''s just like a child who wants to share his favorite gift with his best friend. It''s very pure.


    "Mr. L, my agent just told me that the singer is very satisfied with this song, and it will be officially released on the Internet tomorrow! Now it''s very simple to make music. It''s not like trying to make an album before. With a single on the Internet, it''s OK to cooperate with a player and release it directly. Alas, singers are really happy now. "


    When the voice is clearly also young, but always say a kind of cliche feeling. "Mr. L" on the other side of the screen was glad to see her sending such a message, and was also amused by her tone of voice.


    "You can rest assured that when this song is officially released, I will do my best to support you in China. Remember, don''t give up your dream, and stick to the things you like, whether it''s people or things, what you really like is worth it. "


    His voice was very happy, but when he saw the words that Mr. l gave himself back, his smile suddenly froze.


    Before that, she felt that Mr. l was very magical. Even though he never said anything, he always talked about his heart when he spoke. For example, Mr. L is such a smart man that he can''t just say it casually.When the voice hesitated to ask the other side what this sentence means, after playing a large paragraph and then deleted, she suddenly had a very strange feeling, do not know how to say.


    "Stick to what you really like..."


    Because when Mr. L said a few words, his voice was not so excited, but returned to a calm state.


    After carefully considering Mr. L''s words, the voice still has no way to reply him, so he can only choose to turn off the chat interface.


    When the voice did not blame Mr. L said such words, let oneself not happy, but also really because of this, oneself fell into meditation.


    Before I left so decisively, what I said was all unfeeling words. Now when I say something I regret, I hit myself in the face.


    Of course, she is not willing to do such things. More importantly, song Jiangcheng still needs herself.


    When the voice is very clear, I now have no way to pursue the so-called true love at will, so I can only try to digest these negative emotions, don''t let song Jiangcheng feel uncomfortable.


    The first stage of treatment in songjiangcheng was over. After a few days of recuperation, they entered the second stage again. Therefore, the frequency of the two of them going to and from the hospital has become more and more.


    "If you are very busy these days, I would like to go to the hospital by myself. You should deal with your own affairs first. I don''t want to see you tired. I will be very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 434

    When the voice is wearing a scarf for Songjiang city on her toes, she is afraid of catching cold in Songjiang city every time before she goes out. In addition, song Jiangcheng''s arm is not convenient now, so these things are actively done by the voice.


    At the beginning, song Jiangcheng was not used to it. He always felt that when he took care of himself like this, he felt very sorry. But slowly, he also likes to look at the voice quietly, looking at her in front of him, and only in his eyes.


    He stood quietly, his voice was on tiptoe, his soft hands were busy around his neck, the fragrance of his hair lingered in his nose, and the whole air was warm.


    Now I saw her voice, hands and feet to wrap her scarf for herself. Her broken hair in front of her forehead covered a circle of gentle halo. Song Jiangcheng could not help reaching out and gently rubbing it. The tone of her words was also full of concern.


    When the voice knows song Jiangcheng is he cares about himself, but how can he rest assured to let him go to the hospital alone? So just after listening to him, he pretended to be angry and opened his hand, staring at him seriously.


    "I''m not happy if you say that again next time. Am I that weak in your eyes? I''m a woman! What''s more, how can I let you go to the hospital alone? What are you worried about me? If you really let you go to the hospital alone, I would have been worried! "


    When the voice mouth murmur, because angry, speak some pout appearance, in Song Jiangcheng is so lovely, so he can not help laughing out.


    Since the car accident, song Jiangcheng seldom smile from the heart, he is more of a faint smile, looks a little sad.


    Look at Song Jiangcheng now this appearance, when the voice and where can really blame him? He sighed helplessly and put out his finger to poke the other party''s head. He gave up and did not continue to scold him.


    When she gets along with song Jiangcheng, she really feels comfortable. However, no matter how long she gets along with him, she still treats him as her brother and relative.


    In front of song Jiangcheng, Shi''s voice can always be relaxed. Even if it is a more harmonious picture like this, it has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    But in Song Jiangcheng''s opinion, this is not the case at all. He believes that time will slowly heal the pain before her voice. One day, she will accept herself.


    When the voice support song Jiangcheng, just sat on the tram, the mobile phone ring ring again.


    This is already this period of time. I don''t know the number of calls I made with Yu bao''er, but now that the other party suddenly calls me again, I''m always afraid that there will be some uncontrollable situations in my voice.


    "Hello, baby. I''m outside now. I may not be able to hear you clearly. Are you in an emergency? If not, can I tell you when I go back


    When the voice first helped song Jiangcheng sit down, he was slightly clumsy to shrink in the corner of the position to pick up the phone.


    She''s not sure now. Yu bao''er doesn''t want to answer the phone in public because of what she calls herself. She doesn''t usually have this habit.


    Yu bao''er is obviously very excited on the other end of the phone. Her new song has just been released this morning. Coupled with the momentum of the company today, the response is very good.


    She didn''t expect that so many people would like this song. When she saw that netizens were praising her, Yu bao''er was so happy.


    Since childhood, Yu bao''er has known that she is not a naturally likable girl.


    There are some girls around, tall and thin, sweet, whine and sweet, so that people''s hearts are soft, but she was really like a tomboy since childhood.


    Later, I had the opportunity to join the ranks of interns, but I didn''t get the company''s special cultivation. Of course, the best resources were given to those idol girls whose looks and voices were very sweet.


    So Yu bao''er will learn from the bitter experience and give up the plan to be a singer and become an assistant instead.


    Originally, I thought that I had no chance with the stage in my life, so I could only watch the singers shining in front of the stage behind the scenes. Yu bao''er never dreamed that he would stand in front of the stage one day and let everyone hear his voice.


    "Sister Yinyin, I must tell you, and I will tell you now! Our new song has been released for less than two hours, and now it has been on the list of new songs, leaving behind the previous king days. Do you know? This is so exciting


    was dancing with joy in the way of Bao Er, like a child. Alisa sighed helplessly, and make complaints about Bao''s word.


    But as she said, it''s really exciting to go through these hours, and they didn''t expect to have such a good result.


    When she heard the new song''s performance was good, her voice was also very happy. Even though people in Shiwei were very quiet, the voice of their phone calls attracted their eyes. She was embarrassed, but she still quickly lowered her voice. Several more data were asked.


    "What about the other data? Besides the leaderboard, how do the professional teams in the industry evaluate this song? Do you have any new plans for Eliza? Well, I asked a lot, but I really want to knowWhen the voice blushed, in addition to the temperature at this time some low, some cold, more or because of excitement.


    Song Jiangcheng sighed. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time.


    If she is really so tall and happy when she does these things, should she pay less attention to her? Song Jiangcheng Nan was thinking about this, and when he heard it, he could not help but excitedly repeated Eliza''s words.


    "What, in such a hurry? New songs just released, so eager for a new album? I am inspired now, but I may not have so much time... "


    When I heard that Eliza was going to sign a contract with Shi Yin for all the words and songs of bao''er''s next album, the volume of her voice was raised by a key.


    But then she also thought about her current schedule, so she hesitated to refuse.


    Song Jiangcheng also heard what they were saying. He gently put his hand on the back of Shiyin''s hand. Shiyin looked up at him in surprise, but he saw that song Jiangcheng nodded to himself gently.


    When voice Leng for a while, she has always thought that this period of time, song Jiangcheng is not support themselves, do not want to let themselves continue to be so busy.

 Chapter 435

    But now I see that he does not blame his own meaning, and smile so tender and considerate, when the voice feel a bit sour.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with you when I have time in the afternoon. You can go to the new song conference first. I''ll also go to the hospital."


    When the voice still feel some untrue, hang up the phone after the eyes are a bit at a loss. She looked up again, song Jiangcheng was still looking at himself with just that gentle eyes.


    "Why, I''m so confused by happiness, are you all stupid? Since you like it so much, do it. I tried to stop you at first, but did I succeed? Since my prevention is useless, it''s better to limit you less. You are tired because of me during this period. "


    Hearing that song Jiangcheng now chooses to support herself, her voice is naturally moved. However, before she has time to say anything, she hears that song Jiangcheng''s tone of voice is a little self reproach.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that it''s not your favorite music composition that makes you so tired, but because of me. I told you today, do you want to think about it? I''ll come to the hospital alone in the next few days? You are so busy now that you don''t have any spare time. I also want you to have more rest


    Mingming''s voice had told song Jiangcheng seriously before, and he was not allowed to say it again. So now, when he suddenly spoke like this, his voice expression suddenly became very unhappy.


    "Jiangcheng, what do you think of me? I have never thought of blaming you. If you say that again, I''ll think you really want to be careful. We''ve known each other for so long, don''t you know me? "


    Maybe it''s because of a sudden 180 degree turn in her mood, which makes her angry. Maybe it''s because she can''t stand song Jiangcheng pushing these things on her, which will only make her feel more sad.


    So the mood of the voice at this time is even better than when I just called Yu bao''er. And get excited.


    When he saw his voice, his eyes were red and song Jiangcheng was even more self reproached. But now he couldn''t say anything. He could only sigh and look out of the window, looking a little lonely.


    When the voice clenched his fist, he did not continue to get angry with song Jiangcheng. At this special stage, no matter what song Jiangcheng has done wrong, thousands of mistakes are his own. How can he have such an attitude just now? It''s really wrong.


    So the voice can only try to take a deep breath, control the mood, and speak what you want to say in a calm tone.


    "Now the most important thing between us is your health. In front of your body, my dreams are nothing. Our first task is to keep good health in foreign countries. You also have your own dreams. Obviously, there is a long way to go... "


    Speaking of this, when the voice some can not go on, the tone suddenly a bit choked.


    She never thought of going on as lovers with song Jiangcheng, but she knew that each of them had a long way to go.


    Song Jiangcheng is still so young. Now, because of this disease, he has to give up his dream for the rest of his life. What a cruel thing it is.


    Once in China, song Jiangcheng was the youngest medical professor in Lingcheng. With a scalpel in his hand, he saved many patients'' lives.


    But for the sudden accident, song Jiangcheng would have had such a brilliant life, but after that night, he would never be able to stand. Even if he recovered from walking after hard treatment and training, his arm He never got a scalpel in his arm.


    To change the direction, if today is the time to voice itself, lost the most proud voice, can''t sing from now on, that would be how sad.


    When the voice thinks of this, the eye socket can''t help reddening.


    Song Jiangcheng originally wanted to be sad, but now his voice is so miserable that he tries to hold back his tears. He feels more remorse in his heart. He can''t say any other comforting words for a while, so he can only hold his hand.


    I don''t know why, when song Jiangcheng suddenly encounters the back of his hand, he still has some resistance and wants to take back his hand. But when I look up and see the look of the other person at this time, just like a child who has done something wrong, I look at myself carefully, and my voice can''t be so determined.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter today? Obviously, it''s all happy things. When you enter the second stage of treatment, it proves that you have made a step forward in your recovery, and we should be happy. My new song is very good, which is also worth being happy. Why is it like this now? "


    When the voice quickly wiped the corner of his eyes, also took out his hand, sighed, and tried to squeeze out a smile to say so to song Jiangcheng, the tone is also a joke like complaint.


    Song Jiangcheng''s voice is so strong when he sees it, and his heart is full of five flavors. But he knows that if he continues to sigh, then his voice will try to change his mood, and he will be ruined by himself.


    "Yes, you are right. Today''s things are worth happy, the hospital is coming soon, let''s go to the hospital first. When I get home, I will not disturb you. You can do your creation well, but you must have a good rest. "They reached a tacit agreement temporarily, and nodded their heads briskly. She knew that as long as song Jiangcheng said so, he would not blame himself any more these days. In this way, she would feel much more comfortable.


    After they came to the hospital, they did a series of tests. At this time, Dr. Kangnai was doing rehabilitation treatment for song Jiangcheng. He was standing outside the ward. Through the transparent wall, he could see the other side''s expression of suffering, which was also a little anxious.


    But now all voice can do is wait, so there are some chatting. Involuntarily, she took out her mobile phone and still wanted to share with Mr. L. Yu Xinge''s good performance.


    But as it happens, when the voice just lit up the screen, I received a message from Yu bao''er. It was a sales screenshot. There was a huge online order, and the sales volume actually reached one million. When I saw it, I was surprised to see it.


    What''s the concept of this online single selling volume of one million?


    The paid copyright of a song only costs a few yuan. Such big customers obviously don''t buy it one by one with their mobile phones, but they almost buy the right to play this song with one million yuan. This must be achieved by contacting the distribution company. It''s really amazing!

 Chapter 436

    "Yinyin, do you know Mr. l? Some of my active fans don''t seem to have this ID, and he also emphasizes on praising Ci and music, as if it''s your Bole? A million. That''s half of my sales now? "


    When Yu Baoer typed, he was very happy, and his voice was also very busy to enlarge the screenshot. He did see that the ID of the last payer was Mr. L.


    In a daze after a while, when the voice is also surprised to open his mouth, half a day can not speak, even typing is not fast.


    "Mr. L, did you spend a million to support my new song? It''s really exaggerated. Now songs only need a few dollars to buy the right to play. As long as you buy the original and like to listen to it, I''m already very happy. This one million is really exaggerated Can I contact the company to give you a refund? "


    When the voice is so sincere, she did not see so much money, but a few yuan can listen to the song, Mr. l spent a million, even out of the good intentions to help himself, voice also feel a little unacceptable.


    Of course, she was also very moved by the other party''s support. She was just a friend she met online, and she could do so much for herself.


    When the voice for a time happy almost muddled, do not know how to express their thanks, so can think of just give him a refund.


    Before that, the other party could not imagine that the voice would say such words. Since the million yuan has been spent, where is the reason to return it? What''s more, he was willing to spend it, and he was willing to spend the money for Zhou Yinxin.


    "In my eyes, your song is worth the price, even a million is not enough. Because it''s obviously your song, but it''s unfair that you should give this honor to other singers. So don''t say anything about refund or refund. It''s out of the question. "


    "Mr. L" naturally won''t accept the voice request for refund. What''s more, the money has been spent. Who is willing to refund it to himself?


    But "Mr. L" is not angry, just feel that although the voice has become a lot more mature, but still naive people feel lovely.


    She was really excited when she first found out about it, but now it suddenly made her start to examine her relationship with Mr. L.


    If they are just netizens, such things, when the voice still feel some bad.


    "Mr. L, I sincerely regard you as my friend, which has nothing to do with these interests. I didn''t know what your family was like or what kind of work you did. I didn''t really care. But even if you have a lot of money, I don''t think you should


    However, as Mr. L said, although he created this song, this song belongs to himself, but since he has willingly given it to Yu bao''er, the song will only belong to Yu bao''er in this circle. I think it is a little aggrieved.


    But because of this, even if they think it''s not right, Yu bao''er and Eliza will only feel very happy, and they can''t really force them to return the one million yuan. Therefore, it seems a bit like moaning without illness.


    I have a strange feeling in my heart. I don''t want to chat with Mr. l any more. I close the chat page unhappily. She always felt that she and Mr. l seemed to be a little ambiguous.


    Because I feel that they have spent money, I feel like I''m losing my temper. It''s not good. It''s also a little impolite. So I simply chose to go to the forum for several days and didn''t take the initiative to contact Mr. L.


    Mainly during this time, she also suddenly became very busy.


    For one thing, I have to follow song Jiangcheng''s treatment to feel at ease; for another, because Yu bao''er''s reputation is rising, Eliza took advantage of the heat to sign all the lyrics of Yu bao''er''s new album next month, which is a lot of work.


    "Here, drink this cup of hot milk. You are not allowed to stay up late tonight. Although I said I would support you to do what you want to do, but you go to bed so late every night, do you think I don''t know? "


    Song Jiangcheng gently pushed open the door of his voice and came in with a cup of hot milk in his hand. As he said this, he put it in front of her computer desk. In his voice, he pretended to blame him.


    In fact, the two of them are very busy these days. Their voice is so tired when they look at it. Song Jiangcheng is really distressed. But song Jiangcheng also feels ambivalent that he is in a good mood.


    Because the voice these days, no matter what things, the first time will tell yourself. No longer like the previous period of time, she seems to be inexplicably love to cover up their own, that kind of feeling at that time made song Jiangcheng feel very uncomfortable.


    And the most important thing is that song Jiangcheng didn''t listen to the voice of his netizen during this period of time. Before Song Jiangcheng''s worries, he did not need to confirm again at this time.


    When the voice took the headset, looking at the hot milk in front of me, I felt embarrassed.


    Because usually this time point, is when she goes to the kitchen to give song Jiangcheng hot milk, after all, the other party is still in the recovery period, it is necessary to supplement nutrition."You have to drink it first. You had to drink hot milk every night before. I''m a little busy these days, and I always forget the time. Since you''ve brought them in, I''ll watch you drink. "


    It took only three days to write three new songs. Eliza was very satisfied. Moreover, as a work of striking while the iron is hot, there is no need to really gather up enough ten pieces to be reissued. They held a meeting to discuss that as long as they have created six new songs, the new album can be put into production.


    According to the current enthusiasm and speed of the voice, she is not boasting. She really thinks that she can make up the curve of a song tonight. Go out for a walk in the daytime tomorrow, look for inspiration, ponder over the words, and the third song will become.


    So at this o''clock, of course, the voice is not willing to rest quietly. He winks at Songjiang city on purpose and blows hot milk to song Jiangcheng. Song Jiangcheng could only sigh helplessly when he saw her smiling brightly.


    "I''ve been drinking it for a long time. You told me to drink hot milk every night. How dare I not listen? You can''t be busy these days. I don''t have to wait for you to bring it to me. But this cup is for you. Be obedient and drink it


    See song Jiangcheng so insist, when the voice spit out tongue, had to drink hot milk first.

 Chapter 437

    Before drinking a few drinks, the voice''s eyes have unconsciously aimed at the computer screen. It can be imagined that her enthusiasm for work is not to be delayed for a moment.


    Song Jiangcheng felt that if he insisted on letting his voice finish drinking to have a rest at this time, he would be bored.


    But these days, song Jiangcheng is really distressed to see that he is so busy with pronunciation and has invested so much time in music creation.


    "In addition to accompanying me to the hospital in the morning, you have been in the room almost all afternoon, and I can''t see you. You don''t eat well or sleep well. Besides worrying about your health, don''t you worry about me? "


    Song Jiangcheng suddenly asked such a sentence, and his voice looked at him mistily.


    Of course, she was worried about song Jiangcheng''s physical condition, but now when song Jiangcheng said this, she didn''t understand the meaning of the other party for a while. She put down the cup and anxiously held song Jiangcheng''s arm and looked up and down.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, we''ll go to the hospital now. I''ll contact Dr. Connell. Although they are off duty, you are in a special situation. Don''t delay. Don''t scare me. "


    When he saw his voice so nervous, song Jiangcheng felt warm. When he knew that Zhang had his own voice, it would be OK. He laughed softly and shook his head.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just saying, don''t you worry about my imbalance and jealousy? You promised me to come abroad to accompany me well. Although I know that you have done a lot for me, you only have to work in your eyes all day long. I really want to be jealous. "


    This is simply not like the usual song Jiangcheng will say export, so after listening to the voice are stunned in situ, for a time do not know how to answer.


    She did promise to accompany song Jiangcheng, and she was ready to spend a long time with song Jiangcheng. However, she was totally concerned and had no other feelings.


    When he saw that, his voice and expression were a little embarrassed. Song Jiangcheng could only smile bitterly and cough lightly, breaking the deadlock by himself.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. In a word, if you work in your eyes every day, it''s not good for your health. I won''t say anything else, so that you don''t think I''m nagging and go to bed early. "


    Until song Jiangcheng picked up the glass and left the room, when the voice slowly returned to God. She also hates her reaction just like that. Song Jiangcheng is so smart that she can''t see anything.


    "I''m sorry, maybe it will take me a long time to get used to it..."


    I don''t know whether I am apologizing to song Jiangcheng or to myself.


    Fortunately, there are more important things in front of her now, so she has no time to hurt the spring and autumn. In return, she forced herself to continue to devote herself to music creation.


    It''s not just because the enthusiasm of the voice is too high and they want to work all the time. In fact, there is a very important reason.


    As soon as she stops these days, she can''t help but want to contact Mr. L. she wants to tell the other party about her own situation in this period of time, and to share those happy or unhappy things with him.


    Voice is also very surprised, if not because of this thing, she did not know that she has so dependent on Mr. L. And the other party is clearly just one of their own netizens, such a gap, so that when the voice is not very good.


    So she can only force herself to devote all her energy to her work, and don''t think about what she has.


    Fortunately, it took only a week for the voice corner to create all the six songs. Therefore, the songwriters of Yu bao''er''s first album will be signed by S.


    "Yinyin, our latest sample has been sent to you. Yu bao''er is still in good condition. He has recorded six new songs in two days. Before the MV, we had been planning, and we were looking for a small company with some new actors. On the contrary, our work efficiency is very high. Maybe we can produce a sample tomorrow. "


    Eliza''s face is full of smile on the computer screen. These days, her voice and video communication with the time are just more and more brilliant.


    In fact, she was very surprised. After she came abroad, she was not disturbed by other messy things. She could not help being proud of her high work efficiency and strong professional ability.


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to your sending me samples. But I''m still worried, is it too urgent? Although I don''t quite understand the marketing methods of your brokerage company, I think there are still new risks in this market. Have you really considered them clearly? "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want her works to be published as soon as possible, but she is still worried that bao''er and Eliza can''t bear to go around like this.


    Just seeing the concern of the voice, Eliza shook her head with a smile, and praised her voice a few words from her heart.


    "Of course, we have considered it clearly. In fact, we have not done anything during this period, so we must prepare all the follow-up questions. Unlike you, you are the biggest project and the most tired person. When you return home, we will hold a special celebration party for youEliza''s voice made her laugh. She didn''t know when and when she would be able to return home.


    When she comes back home, Yu bao''er doesn''t know what album she''s got. She''ll have a celebration party for her first album. It sounds like an Arabian Night.


    After laughing, she didn''t want to face the problem. Eliza knew that she had said something wrong and quickly changed the topic.


    The week before the voice creation was especially fast, while the two days waiting for the album to officially launch were very slow.


    At this time, she was still in the hospital, accompanied by song Jiangcheng for rehabilitation treatment. Suddenly, she received a message from Eliza, which was transmitted by her and made headlines in other big media.


    "Yu Baoer''s album is completely popular! Thanks to you according to her voice characteristics, wrote her a national style series of songs, she is simply too suitable for this, a series of online praise will almost praise him to heaven


    When the voice is too late to click on the link, Eliza even sent a voice, after listening to the voice angle is naturally happy, also hurriedly click on the news.


    Some of them are hot searches that Eliza bought in advance, but some of them are self sent to bao''er to write news headlines. After all, now everyone wants to rub off the enthusiasm of this hot new man.

 Chapter 438

    Taking advantage of the time when the voice stops to drink, Li Tiantian covers his face with both hands and looks intoxicated: "Yinyin, I really envy you. Your life is as colorful as a TV play. Yu bao''er, I''ve seen it before. It''s not very impressive. Who can think of becoming a well-known star now."


    "The entertainment industry is like this. No one can say that a humble person can become popular. Similarly, even a rising star may be hit the bottom of a scandal."


    When the voice holding the cup, think of their own experience these years, have seen and heard the ups and downs of many people in the circle, can not help feeling.


    Li Tiantian said: "what happened next? How did you decide to go back to China? Tell me quickly."


    "I can''t help you. I''m so curious." Her voice laughs. Her friend is really energetic.


    "I can''t help it. Isn''t it just gossip when women get together? If not, it''s still women?" Li Tiantian is eloquent.


    She was chatting with Shiyin in the apartment, where the car was surrounded by some reporters before she got off the plane.


    Mupingping stood in front of Che Yuli and said to the reporters with a smile: "Dear media friends, our car has just come back from abroad and is tired. I hope you won''t disturb him. Thank you


    If this group of reporters usually take a few photos to interview the staff around them, it''s OK. Few of them really dare to go to the indifferent chariot.


    Today, however, they all bravely stepped forward, fearing that they would fall behind.


    "Mr. Che, you are not in China these days. Do you know about the banquet held by Che''s family?"


    "It is said that your mother invited you to the party, and many unexpected things happened at the party."


    "Does your mother mean that her pronunciation is her future daughter-in-law, so let''s introduce her to you through the banquet? What about munuan? What is the relationship between you and munuan


    If he had changed the habit of Che Yuli, he would not have paid any attention to this kind of entertainment reporter''s questioning. But today, although he has been flying for more than ten hours, the jet lag is not reversed, and his face is still light tired. Strangely, Che Yuli''s expression is very relaxed, even with a faint smile.


    The wooden screen was close to him and whispered, "Mr. Che, I think these reporters are coming here prepared. Why don''t you get on the bus first? I''ll stop them."


    Che Yuli shakes his head, indicating that the wooden screen is not to worry. He turns around and faces the reporter''s camera and microphone.


    "First of all, thank you very much for your concern for my love life. Please rest assured that I will hold a press conference in the near future to officially announce my marriage plan to the public. I hope you can come to visit at that time. "


    With that, Che Yuli Chong nodded to everyone, turned around and left in the presence of security guards, but burst into a pot in the press group behind him.


    "My God, this is Che Yuli''s first positive response to the media, that is to say, Che Yuli''s true destiny is about to be settled!"


    "So is it a warm bath or a tense voice? A normal, long-lasting love triangle is really exciting. "


    "How did Che Yuli only say half of what he said, and didn''t announce who the heroine was, which made us very anxious." "It''s also good to leave a suspense. After the heat is stir fried on the Internet, a press conference will be held. Relevant reports will certainly become popular articles and attract a large number of traffic."


    "Oh, I can''t squeeze with you here. I have to go back and think about how to write an article to report this."


    Seeing that Che Yuli has walked out of the airport hall and left in the RV, these reporters know that it is impossible to say anything in the mouth of the wooden screen screen screen, so they give up the encirclement and interception here, and go out in droves. They return to their jobs, ready to attract the attention with the most exciting words and the most powerful headlines.


    Where is the love of Che Yu Li? ¡·Who is the hostess of the car house? ¡·Who can capture the heart of the overbearing President


    One report after another, like snowflakes, was sent to the Internet from various editorial rooms, causing a great stir. There was even a vote on whether to choose Mu Nuan or timing voice on the forum.


    From appearance to figure and temperament, from family background to career assistance, the majority of netizens have not been so involved in one thing for a long time. Everyone is very enthusiastic about it. Technically speaking, who should be chosen is more likely.


    Mu Nuan is having afternoon tea with several famous ladies. Her mood is a little depressed. Since Che Yuli''s mother came back, her original advantage has been broken.


    Originally, the old man of Che family supported her with all his strength, which was her greatest help. But now Che Yuli''s mother doesn''t seem to like her very much. Instead, she supports Shi phonetics. In this way, she is equal to Shi phonetics.


    During this period of time, munuan also spent a lot of effort on Che Yuli''s mother. However, no matter how she courted her mother and how she expressed herself, she was always light.That kind of see through all eyes, always let Mu warm some fear.


    In fact, this is also normal. Che Yuli''s mother was the first lady and the most expensive girl in Lingcheng. She had never seen anything.


    In front of such a real lady, he is as ridiculous as a clown.


    Think of this, Mu warm some irritable, how so not smooth?


    Originally, Che Yanhui had already agreed that he would organize a wedding ceremony for Che Yuli and her in the near future. However, the plan was completely disrupted with the return of Che Yuli''s mother.


    "It''s warm. Did you come to the Che''s party the other day? I heard that a lot of people went to... "


    a bestie carelessly took up the powder makeup, and asked about it.


    Speaking of this, munuan is very angry. Che Yuli''s mother held a banquet at home, but she didn''t even notice her to attend. In the eyes of outsiders, she would not be regarded as her future daughter-in-law.


    "Of course, my aunt invited me, but a few days ago I was a little uncomfortable and had a rest at home, so I didn''t go to the party." On the surface, munuan still looks light and indifferent. She can''t let these plastic sisters see that there is any disharmony between her and her future mother-in-law.


    Another girl glanced at her and said, "you didn''t attend, but someone will attend. I heard that at the banquet, Che Yuli''s mother was quite concerned about her voice."

 Chapter 439

    "It is said that a child fell into the water at the banquet, or was it rescued by the voice? In this way, the car family has a better impression of the voice of the time?"


    "That''s right. You should be careful not to be dug into the corner of the wall."


    Mu Nuan clenches her teeth secretly and wishes to rush to tear off the mask of hypocrisy. However, on the surface, she still needs to maintain the calm and elegant image of Miss Qianjin.


    "Nothing. I''ve heard my aunt tell me that it''s just to let the voice of Shi go to perform a show. It''s ridiculous that she wants to brush the sense of existence in front of the car family for a child who has fallen into water because of her own wishful thinking. "


    "That''s it." Another girl pushed the previous girl, indicating that she would not offend Mu Nuan: "with our warm looks and family background, how can that little singer be comparable to us? How can we marry an artist who has no family background to support us in the door with the financial resources of the car family? We should have confidence in the warmth. "


    Previously, the girl glared at the person who pushed her: "why do you push me? I''m also kind enough to remind Nuan Nuan that she shouldn''t be careless. The reputation of her voice is booming now. Even if she doesn''t have a strong mother to support her, her social connections and status in the entertainment industry are not comparable to those of ordinary little singers. If she coaxes Che Yuli and his mother, it''s not impossible for her to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. "


    Creak


    just heard her voice and heard a very harsh voice on the desktop. Turning around, everyone saw warm, well preserved fingernails with black nail polish on the table.


    Mu''an''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "thank you for your kindness, but I think you have forgotten one thing, that is, what I want to get from munuan has never been lost. Even if I can''t get it, even if it is destroyed, I won''t let others succeed!"


    She said gnashing teeth, the expression on her face forced to a little bit twisted, full of anger.


    Several girlfriends are people who know her well. After listening to her gloomy words, they are all shocked.


    Mu Nuan''s character has always been like this. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a great lady. In fact, everyone who knows her well knows that her character is very stubborn and twisted. Whatever she wants to do, she must succeed. She doesn''t accept any other people''s opinions and suggestions.


    They are also forced by the relationship between the Mu family and their families, and reluctantly keep a friend relationship with her. Now they are not willing to set fire to irrelevant people. If muwarm turns all their anger on them, it will be miserable.


    Several women exchanged their eyes and began to flatter Mu Nuan.


    "Warm and warm, you are right. How can the person named" what voice "be your opponent? If Che Yuli chooses voice instead of you, he is really blind."


    "That is, we are warm, smart and beautiful, and we have money at home. How many men are lining up to marry? It''s cheap for him to marry Che Yuli. He''s not grateful. There''s no reason to be choosy. "


    Several girls began to wave after wave of rainbow fart and commercial flattery, but it''s just that bathing warm is quite like eating this set. After being flattered, they feel much better.


    However, Mu Nuan also knows that the words of her girlfriends are to comfort her. If she does not marry into the car home, she may be replaced by the voice of the hour at any time.


    At that time, I''m afraid she and Mu family will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Needless to say, this account has been calculated to the head of the voice, but for her, how could she become a joke now?


    Just at this time, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. She couldn''t help but pick up a smug smile.


    Munuan will turn the screen of the mobile phone to show her girlfriends: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, this is not, Yu Li called me."


    A few girlfriends look on the mobile phone, the caller ID clearly shows the name of car Yuli.


    "That''s right. We just said that those on the Internet were made up by reporters. It seems that you have a good relationship with Che Yuli."


    "Yes, yes, those reporters are just making up. How can cheyu not like a beautiful woman like us?"


    Mu warm this just feel elated, she deliberately slowly connected the phone, voice very sweet: "Hello, Yu Li, how do you remember to call me?"


    Che Yuli was stirred up with goose bumps by her affectation voice, and answered simply and succinctly: "are you free now? I want to see you. I have something to tell you


    "You want to meet me. Is there anything you can''t say on the phone?" Mu Nuan elongated the tone, deliberately repeated the car from the words to meet.


    She glanced at her best friend: "but I''m having tea with my friends now. Why don''t you come to me?"


    Mu Nuan deliberately put on airs. She hopes Che Yuli can come to find her, so that the rumors about their discord will not be attacked and broken. In front of her girlfriends, she can also find face.Unfortunately, Che Yuli is not what she can arrange. Listening to her saying, Che Yuli is coldly prepared to hang up the phone: "I''ll talk about it when you are free."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Mu Nuan saw that he wanted to hang up the phone and quickly opened his mouth: "then I''ll go to find you, where are you?"


    "I''m in the office."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Mu Nuan hung up the phone and pursed his lips deliberately and complained: "really, he just came back from abroad and was anxious to see me. Didn''t he see that I was busy?"


    Several girlfriends quickly boasted: "Oh, that is the car always miss you, you go quickly, we don''t matter."


    "That''s right. We can meet anytime. As the saying goes, farewell is better than marriage. When Che Yuli comes back from a long business trip, the first person he wants to see must be you. Go quickly."


    Slowly and orderly from the bag took out a small mirror to take a look, and then put on lipstick, bathe warm, this just Tingting curly carrying the bag to stand up: "well, I''ll go to see him, you talk first."


    Looking at her figure out of the coffee shop, several women were relieved and said, "Oh, I''ve sent this lady away. It''s hard for us to talk with her."


    "That''s right. He said Che Yuli was anxious to see him. I heard the voice of Che Yuli on the phone, but it was very cold."


    "That''s right. If Che Yuli really wanted to see her as she said, would he have come by himself? He just pretends

 Chapter 440

    "I''ll see if Che Yuli will marry her this time? Don''t be like last time. If I were a man, I don''t like a woman like her. She''s too sentimental and scheming. It''s not the same as marrying an ancestor. "


    bestie her plastic girlfriends how to make complaints about the back, and this warm shower soon came to Che Yuli''s office door.


    Standing outside the office, he calmed down. Mu Nuan''s face was covered with a sweet smile, and then he knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Car away from the voice or always cold.


    Munuan stepped on high-heeled shoes all the way into: "Yuli, you come back. I miss you very much these days when you are on business."


    If you were an ordinary man, he would have been crisped by the sweet voice of Mu Nuan, but Che Yuli was still sitting behind the desk with a calm face and no waves in his eyes.


    "I have something to discuss with you when I call you here today."


    Looking at his expression, Mu Nuan suddenly has a bad premonition.


    She forced a smile: "what''s the matter so anxious?"


    Che Yuli took out a black card from the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it to Mu Nuan: "this card has 1 billion yuan in cash. According to our agreement a year ago, I hope you will announce that we have terminated our engagement in the near future."


    Mu warm''s eyes changed violently. She didn''t expect that in a short year''s time, the car could really do it.


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t make a sound. Her brain is running fast. How can she solve the situation now.


    Che Yuli didn''t give her a chance to respond, and continued: "as for the reason, you can say that you abandoned me or you are not satisfied with me, so you propose to terminate the engagement. All the reasons can be put on me, which is also a little compensation for you."


    This sentence, the original Mu warm want to cry, the termination of the engagement on their reputation on the words, are blocked in the mouth.


    Her chest is about to explode, car Yuli, Che Yuli, am I so annoying to you? You tried your best to get rid of my engagement.


    "In that case, why did you get engaged to me in the first place?"


    Che Yuli''s indifferent eyes finally had a trace of emotion, but this time the mood was coldly mocked: "why am I engaged to you? Don''t you know why? If you and my grandfather didn''t force my voice to go abroad, and then used my grandfather''s body to force me, how could I have been engaged to you? "


    Mu Nuan covered his chest: "don''t you have any love for me for such a long time? Even a little like it. "


    Her posture is very low, and her tearful eyes are very destructive to any man. This kind of weak posture can get more love.


    It''s a pity that it''s a pity that I''m only interested.


    Che Yuli''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice was a little guilty: "I know this may be unfair to you, but I have to tell you that I have never loved you, not at all."


    "Is it because the pronunciation is right, and she contacted you again? She has come back to haunt you. She has gone abroad with song Jiangcheng. Why should she be so haunted? "


    The face of Mu Nuan''s delicate makeup was twisted, and there was deep-rooted jealousy and hatred on it.


    Che Yuli''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom: "it has nothing to do with voice. She didn''t come back and didn''t contact me. I told you from the beginning that you and I have no feelings, and we can''t be happy together."


    "As long as I can be with you, this is my happiness. Why are you not willing to give me a chance?"


    Mu Nuan looked at the car away: "do you have to be so cruel? Don''t forget that we had such a wonderful night. Now you want to leave me, how can I face others in the future? "


    She sobbed and looked really pathetic.


    Che Yuli was silent for a long time and pushed the card to her: "I''m sorry, this is the only thing I can give you. If you want any other compensation, I''ll give you whatever I can do. "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Munuan, out of control, threw the card on the ground and stepped on it with high-heeled shoes, "as long as you marry me, I will let you marry me!"


    Che Yuli quietly watched Mu Nuan go crazy: "why is that so? If you don''t want to make an announcement, it''s up to me. "


    With that, he went back to his desk and sat down. He picked up the papers and began to read them. He didn''t pay any attention to the warm bath.


    Looking at his calm side face, Mu Nuan is really going to collapse. This man has no heart at all, or his heart has been given to another woman, and there is no trace on him or her.


    Mu Nuan''s heart is completely cool. She originally thought that as long as she defeated Shi Yin and took Che Yanhui, the position of Che''s young grandmother is in her bag.


    For this reason, she is willing to endure the indifference of Che Yuli. She thinks that as long as she sticks to it, she can definitely influence cheyu Li.


    But now it seems that even if there is no voice, even if the voice has gone away with other men, the car away from the heart or there will be no place for her.Even if it is the responsibility, Che Yuli would rather use money to solve the problem than marry her.


    This kind of shame, let bathe warm eye all begin to congest.


    She fell into a state of extreme anger, but in this state, she calmed down instead, and no longer used crying to pray for Che Yuli''s softness.


    Continue to make trouble, also won''t have what result, Mu Nuan analyzed the situation in his heart, finally a bite of teeth, bent over to pick up the card on the ground, tightly held in his hand.


    She said word by word: "car Royal leave, you will regret."


    Hard card pokes the prick of the palm, but can''t resist the anger and shame in the heart.


    She has never been treated like this by a man since she was so old. She not only refused her love, but also abandoned her twice for other women.


    Even munuan can think that when Che Yuli announced that he had broken the engagement with her, no matter what kind of reasons were used, Mu''s family would once again become the object of ridicule in Lingcheng.


    In vain, she spent so much time and energy, and what she finally got was only such a thin card. Mu Nuan felt very ironic. Unexpectedly, she was still folded in Che Yuli''s hand after all her tricks.


    Car Royal from looked up at her one eye, light back a sentence: "I regret is, why did I agree to be engaged to you."


    If it wasn''t for Shi Yinsheng''s breaking up with him and the stimulation of going abroad with song Jiangcheng, if it wasn''t for Che Yanhui''s threat of sexual life, Che Yuli would never have agreed to marry him.


    And almost at the moment of engagement, he regretted it.

 Chapter 441

    Even if Shiyin misunderstands him, even if Shiyin leaves with song Jiangcheng, as long as he is alive, he will catch up with Shiyin even if he goes to the ends of the earth.


    Li Tiantian crawled from the sofa hand and foot to voice side, blinking big eyes at her: "good voice, you continue to tell me your story abroad, I''m listening to it vigorously."


    Li Tiantian sounds like a story, but in fact, her life abroad is not so easy.


    When she was preparing to write a song, she also read many netizens'' comments and the current fashion on the Internet. Before doing something, she should collect and sort out the information in the early stage, so that she can get twice the result with half the effort if she has a definite target. This is the habit of insisting on pronunciation for a long time.


    A lot of creators just concentrate on writing, and don''t pay attention to what is popular now and what may be popular in the future. How can the songs made in this way succeed.


    Although art is to maintain its uniqueness, the essence of pop music should be accepted by the general public. Art cannot survive without a market. After all, artists have to eat.


    Now all kinds of styles in the domestic music world have become full, whether it is popular or rap, the spread of many foreign cultures makes the aesthetic of Chinese people more diversified.


    With the popularity of the Internet and the progress of various computer technologies, electronic music full of fashion rhythm is popular. Many young singers, especially xiaoxianrou Xiaohua, will choose the style of the nearby kimchi country to wander the world.


    Big chest, long legs, perfect facial features, sweet voice, sexy dance, can quickly cause a boom on the Internet.


    Many new people will choose this kind of song as their debut song. On the one hand, the rhythm is bright, the appeal is strong, and it is easy to capture the audience''s ears. On the other hand, the visual enjoyment also makes more people pay attention to them.


    However, after a long time of similar routes, no matter how beautiful it sounds, it will make people feel tired of aesthetics. Just like now, no matter how delicate the facial features and the enchanting body posture are, it is difficult to reappear the amazing and unforgettable big stars.


    "Yes, sometimes when I turn on the TV and see so many new faces in the talent show, I can''t tell who is who. I feel that everyone looks the same and jumps the same."


    Li Tiantian thinks of the pickle national beauty pageant held some time ago. The faces of the selected ten beauties can be easily played. It seems that they are all born by a mother.


    When the voice nodded: "now is the same production line, but the audience''s appetite has been raised.". It''s not easy to find a way out on this route. "


    "Frankly speaking, the style of women''s group in pickle country is boring. This foreign fashion culture is just like foreign fast food. It''s fast, delicious and has no connotation. It''s OK to eat one or two meals. If you eat it every day, you can''t stand it."


    Li Tiantian always thinks that the people of our country are not very similar to the genetic appearance of pickle country. He blindly adjusts his appearance and route according to their aesthetic taste. He always thinks that it is Handan learning to walk, but he has lost his own national characteristics.


    "Yes, Yu bao''er''s appearance is not the current popular small V face and big eyes. On the contrary, she has some round oval face, and slender eyebrows and eyes seem a little thin, but it happens to have the charm of classical beauty." When it comes to make-up, Li Tiantian is a good hand.


    "Well, baby''s voice is neither husky nor sexy, nor sweet enough to be a pop singer." She has been with Yu bao''er day and night for so long. She knows her character and voice very well.


    Therefore, she did not intend to let Yu bao''er fight her way in the song and dance. Instead, she carefully wrote a national song for her.


    The theme of the song is spring day. It describes the pond full of hibiscus flowers in spring, and the faint silk and bamboo and tender smile come from the green tiles and white walls.


    Swing in the wall, road outside the wall, pedestrians outside the wall, beautiful women in the wall smile.


    The guests passing by the high courtyard wall hear the beautiful women''s laughter and the petals floating across the wall with the wind.


    There are no chaotic electronic sound effects, no eye-catching songs and dances, and some have only light melody, just like a cup of tea in the afternoon, relieving people''s nervous tension caused by the current social pressure.


    Once the song was launched, it quietly appeared on several hot search lists. This refreshing national style made people feel the charm of classical music in the impetuous modern society.


    Eliza did not spend as much money as other companies to buy water army to build momentum. Those water army paid for it, only focused on posting, and did not listen to the songs carefully at all.


    Therefore, all those who buy hot search and comment will get weird and unanimous praise, or some brainless praise. Some of them are not related to the song style and lyrics, but just blindly make people feel embarrassed by some inexplicable fans.


    On the contrary, Eliza just sent Yu bao''er''s sample songs to some well-known music creators and critics, inviting them to give their opinions, and did not ask them to praise them blindly. This kind of attitude of not fighting and robbing makes people feel very good.A well-known critic said in an interview: "that day, I had a party in the evening. I came home after drinking too much wine. When I came in, I saw several small samples from the record company on the table. I picked out a cover which was very simple and elegant. There were no small samples with fancy decorations to put into the stereo."


    "When I lay on the sofa and let myself be drowned by my tired mood, I suddenly heard a rhythm like the gurgling of a stream and the tinkling of spring water. This melody is very fresh, and then the song is clear and quiet, which naturally reminds me of Wang Wei''s poem."


    In the late autumn, the weather is new. The moon shines between the pines, and the clear spring stone flows upward.


    The critic couldn''t help but get up, opened the curtain, and saw a bright moon in the sky outside, as well as a wave of blue waves under the bright moon.


    Standing in the moonlight, he seems to be the pedestrian walking outside the wall, hearing the laughter of the beauty in the wall.


    When the song is over, the critic feels that the whole person has gone through a baptism. When he opens his eyes, the whole world is different.


    "So even if no one asked me to do publicity for this new singer, I would say that this song is really great. Her lyrics and music are very connotative, and the singer''s voice line is also very suitable for this style. I hope that the singer can launch more excellent works in the future."

 Chapter 442

    Yu bao''er was quietly popular with similar comments.


    "Yinyin, how did you think of starting from the national style?" Eliza excitedly discusses the recent progress with Shiyin, and sincerely admires Shiyin''s vision and inspiration.


    When voice is really happy, Yu bao''er has been with her, helped her a lot, and thought that for her to fight against injustice and be mu warm revenge, even can''t find a job.


    Now that Yu bao''er can make a debut and get everyone''s love, his voice feels that he has also returned a favor.


    Besides, despite her various news, no one knows that this is a song composed by her voice, but it can still be loved by everyone. This shows that there is no problem with her music, and her talent is still recognized by people.


    "In fact, this is an idea of my own. Originally, I like these classical poems very much. Later, when I went abroad, I often miss my hometown and motherland. It''s all blonde here, and there''s no smell of hometown. "


    On that day, I read Song Ci and read this song. I immediately saw the small bridges and water and green walls and tiles in the south of the Yangtze River. I would like to fly back to China with wings.


    Holding such a mood, when the voice wrote this song.


    "I really have you. You know that English songs and electronic music are very popular in China. Our song is very creative and has opened up a new way. I have a hunch that the national style will be very popular in the following time. We should take advantage of this opportunity to make good use of it."


    "Well, don''t worry." I have drawn a lot of inspiration from Tang and Song poetry recently. I have already had several ideas. I will take the time to write them all out. "


    "Work back to work, you should not be too tired. You are over there now. You must take good care of yourself, you know?" There was a lot of concern in Eliza''s voice.


    Even if you are in a foreign country, even if you can''t be by your side, there are always some people who will always bless you when you are happy and comfort you when you are frustrated. This is a true friend.


    After working for several days, not only did he not go to the forum, but also he hardly came out of the room. When voice turned on the computer, I couldn''t help logging in to the forum.


    She told herself that no matter what, she should not disappear so suddenly.


    Even if Mr. L is just an online friend, not a real person, but since he has become a friend, he must have the consciousness of being a friend. Even if he feels that he is getting along with Mr. l too closely, he can''t say that he just disappears at will. In this way, she will feel that she has betrayed Mr. L''s kindness to her.


    As soon as the account was successfully logged in, a few messages were sent to her. Her voice intuition must be the information sent to her by Mr. L. she disappeared for several days in silence. Mr. l must be very worried.


    Sure enough, the voice opened the mailbox and found several messages from Mr. L. although they were very short, we could see his deep concern.


    Since Shi voice has not been online or responded recently, Mr. l asked if she was in any difficulty and whether she needed help.


    Mr. L said that although they are just netizens, they feel very chatty. If you need his help, please tell him by voice.


    And he said that his voice is absolutely not malicious, but his voice reminds him of a friend of his, so he cares more about her in his speech. Please don''t think about it.


    Mr. L, I''m sorry that I haven''t been online recently. I''ve been looking up materials and looking for inspiration these days, so I didn''t reply to the message in time. In addition, you said that I look like a friend of yours, which makes me very curious. What kind of person is this friend?


    The voice suddenly wants to know what she looks like in Mr. L''s eyes?


    Because of this kind of network communication and communication, each other does not know each other''s appearance identity, on the contrary, they can directly contact each other''s real personality and ideas.


    Coincidentally, Mr. L is also online now. After receiving the voice response, he has been hanging his heart and finally put it down.


    The voice didn''t go online these days, and he didn''t have any other way to contact the voice. Although he was very worried that she might encounter any trouble abroad, he couldn''t help her.


    This kind of anxiety makes him online almost 24 hours a day. In order to respond to the voice of waiting time, his heart is relieved by the appearance of the voice.


    "It''s my fiancee. You make me feel like her."


    It sounds like a smooth chat up line for a scum man, but I can feel it in his voice. Mr. l doesn''t mean anything else, but he really states a fact.


    "Fiancee?"


    "Yes, she is a girl who loves music very much, just like you, so I know how valuable the idea of doing what you love is. You must come on and don''t give up."What a coincidence. Shi Yindun felt as if he had found a bosom friend. He not only had a good conversation with Mr. L, but also had a common hobby with his fiancee.


    "It''s a coincidence that we can get to know each other. It''s just too rare to meet people with the same hobbies." The voice is very excited.


    Mr. L''s reply came quickly: "I''m separated from her now. She''s not with me."


    A short sentence, very plain narration, but let the voice feel Mr. L''s sadness, as if through the screen, she can see a man with fuzzy face, cigarette in his fingertips, lonely eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. I''m sure I''ll see her again."


    With her intuition, Mr. L is not a person who can''t extricate himself from grief. On the contrary, he will move forward with clear goals and firm steps, and will take back the lost people and things in an orderly way.


    What''s more, the fact that Mr. L has a fiancee also makes her sigh of relief. Mr. L''s deep feelings and missing when he mentions his fiancee are not disguised. Since he has a lover, he certainly will not have any idea about himself.


    When the voice is a little bit ashamed, it seems that she is amorous.


    When he untied the knot, his voice relaxed a lot, and his speech recovered to the original state. He felt her change. Mr. l at the end of the computer also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yinyin, I miss you very much.


    This is what Mr. L has been keeping in mind, but he has not said it.


    Mr. L is actually cheyu Li, which is also a coincidence.

 Chapter 443

    At that time, Che Yuli went abroad to receive treatment in this city. In order to collect some information about treatment on the Internet, he set up such a forum as the moderator.


    unexpectedly, the scale of the forum became larger and larger, helping more and more people, Thinking of all the difficulties he encountered in his rehabilitation training, Che Yuli also wanted to help more people with his own strength.


    so although his work is very busy, he always takes a little time every few days to log in to the forum account and answer your questions.


    Che Yuli didn''t pay much attention to the voice consultation information that day. He thought it was an ordinary patient''s family member''s inquiry. After patiently explaining it, he didn''t pay much attention.


    later, the voice sent him a few words of thanks, which made him feel a little familiar. Until the voice, after a brief description of the patient''s condition, Che Yuli felt a little familiar Yu Li suddenly felt that the description of his voice was very similar to that of song Jiangcheng.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Che Yuli''s heart is pounding. Since Shi''s voice went abroad, Che Yuli has never contacted her any more, and his voice deliberately avoids all things about him.


    Since breaking up, don''t break up, this is the consistent insistence of the voice.


    Che Yuli tried to inquire through many ways, but he couldn''t find it. The only information he had was his account number on Facebook.


    And the account named s rarely updates.


    Miss the voice of the mood, like a cat''s paw, scratching the car away from the heart, so that he can''t eat, sleep well, every second is concerned about the little woman in a foreign land.


    How is she now? Have you started a new job? With song Jiangcheng? Do you think of him occasionally?


    These questions often lingered in Che Yuli''s mind, but there was no voice message at any time.


    as like as two peas, the voice of the network is only a single s, which is exactly the same as the account name on Facebook.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s strange. Che Yuli believes in his intuition. Except for his voice, he has never felt the palpitation on anyone else.


    "Are you from Z?" Che Yuli tentatively sent out a sentence, and then a little regret, if the end of the network is really the voice, with her character, will she feel that she is so abrupt?


    But a few minutes later, a reply came from the other end of the network: "yes."


    Che Yuli can''t control his excited mood. He is basically sure that this person is Shi Yin. Unexpectedly, she can''t find her everywhere, but in a forum, she appears on her own initiative.


    Yinyin, is it really you? Che Yuli''s fingertips trembled slightly, touching the name in the dialog box on the screen, as if what he touched was the face of the voice.


    I really miss you.


    Che Yuli fiercely stood up and walked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. When his mood calmed down, he returned to the computer and sent a message to the voice.


    He told himself that we must take our time, as long as we know that the voice is safe now, don''t be too anxious, it will scare away the voice.


    Besides, his affair with Mu Nuan has not been solved. Che Yuli doesn''t want to give any uneasy factors to Shi Yin any more. He decides to wait until Mu Nuan''s engagement is terminated, and then he formally pursues Shi Yin again.


    As long as the voice of the day did not marry, even if the ends of the earth, he also want to chase back the voice.


    No, even if Shi Yin married song Jiangcheng, he would wait for her and guard her all his life.


    In this way, Mr. L''s Che Yuli and S''s voice started a heart to heart communication on the Internet.


    After a month''s hard work, Shi phonetic finally finished what she promised Alisa.


    She drew inspiration from Tang poetry and Song Ci, used classical Oriental literature as the keynote, combined with traditional musical instruments such as silk and bamboo, Pipa to play, and completed a national style album.


    There are ten songs in it. Each song is named after a kind of flower.


    Hibiscus, rose, water lily, acacia, Zhaoyan, with each song, all tell a dream like fantasy of ancient love story.


    There are willow treetops on the moon, people make an appointment after dusk, there are flowers on the street waiting to return slowly, like this star is not last night, for whom the wind and dew stand lonely in the middle of the night.


    Ten songs, ten words, ten stories.


    The album continues the style of the previous song, with unique style, soothing rhythm and light singing, creating a kind of bewilderment and beauty like a garden dream.


    In today''s urban forest made of steel and cement, a mysterious paradise has been opened up, in which people can roam, fantasize, relax and feel the classical charm coming across thousands of years.


    Eliza exclaimed as soon as she got it that the record would sell well and even create a new genre.In order to make Yu bao''er better interpret these songs, Eliza specially invited the teachers of the opera school to instruct her to talk and behave with bao''er. As long as Yu bao''er doesn''t have any notice, she reads a lot of classical literary works, so as to make her temperament more suitable for these songs.


    As for the music''s MV, Eliza has spent a lot of money with her photography team to travel all over the country''s famous mountains and rivers, insisting on shooting in the most primitive and natural environment.


    Whether it''s the small bridge and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River, or the desert yellow sand in the north of the Great Wall, the beauty of the mountains and rivers, the magnificence of the water, plus the interpretation of Yu Baoer''s ethereal voice, all add up, so that once this album was released, it quickly occupied the top of the major charts.


    Many young people shout that our country''s classical literature is so beautiful. We catch up with the popularity of foreign countries every day, but we don''t know that our ancestors created such wonderful wealth thousands of years ago.


    For a time, the trend of advocating national style and mining aesthetic feeling from traditional culture has become more and more popular in China.


    "Yinyin, we succeeded!" Eliza and Yu bao''er are excited with the video on.


    In the video, their happy mood almost overflows, and their voice is also very happy. Three small women are cheering across the mobile phone screen.


    With Yu Baoer''s popularity, Eliza''s studio is gradually on the right track, receiving more business contracts.


    Yu Baoer also began to appear on the covers of major magazines and received many media interviews. However, what makes people curious is that behind this album, the mysterious creator named s has never appeared.

 Chapter 444

    No one knows whether she is a man or a woman, and no one knows her age or identity.


    Yu bao''er once asked out of date voice: "sister Yinyin, many media want to do your exclusive interview. Do you want to consider showing your face, even if it''s video interview or phone call?"


    At that time, voice refused, she said: "now my life is very quiet, do not want to be disturbed. Just like now, it''s better to be able to do what you like and live a quiet life at the same time. "


    However, the more low-key she is, the more attractive she is in this flashy entertainment circle. Many people are guessing which elder she is in the circle, but s has never come out to clarify, which arouses people''s curiosity.


    "Yinyin, you are successful now. Are you happy?" Song Jiangcheng is having dinner when, look at very seriously suddenly, voice asks a way.


    Since the discovery of voice often chatted with Mr. L on the Internet, song Jiangcheng also began to pay attention to various forums and posts on the Internet silently. He wanted to learn more about the world of voice and have more common topics with her.


    Therefore, although the people are not in China, song Jiangcheng also knows that a singer has become popular recently. He is Yu bao''er, the former assistant of the voice.


    Then contact the creator s behind the album, others do not know, song Jiangcheng certainly knows, this s is the voice of time.


    He was happy for his voice. However, the feeling of insecurity and uncertainty came up again, which made him feel that when the voice was so shining, could he really stay at his side?


    "Of course I am." When the voice smilingly drinking a bowl of hot soup, her hard work is not in vain, she also once again proved her talent and ability with strength.


    Can have the opportunity to continue to engage in their favorite music career, even if the song is not sung by themselves, but the voice is still very happy, very satisfied.


    It''s all due to Mr. L''s encouragement to her. If Mr. l hadn''t advised her to become a composer behind the scenes, she would never have got the honor again.


    I''d like to thank him some other day. He should not pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry. I should have never thought that she created the album which is selling well now?


    When the voice secretly smile, like a prank adults do not know the child.


    Looking at the voice in the distracted side of the face, song Jiangcheng''s eyes across a trace of pain, why is the voice clearly on his side, but he always has a feeling that she is far away from him.


    It''s like the wind in the field. The more he wants to grasp it, the more he will slip away from his fingers.


    "Now that you''re famous again, have you ever thought about going back?" Song Jiangcheng lowered his eyes and covered the mood in his eyes. His voice was very quiet. It seemed that he was just asking a very ordinary question.


    But inexplicable, when the voice is heard inside the meaning of the trial.


    She put down the bowl and looked at Song Jiangcheng seriously: "Jiangcheng, are you worried that I regret going abroad with you? I can tell you for sure that I don''t intend to disclose the identity of s to the public, and I don''t want to go back. Now we''re all based on your body. Don''t think about it, OK


    She knew that song Jiangcheng was worried that she would leave, but she did not know how to tell song Jiangcheng to dispel his doubts. Sometimes she felt very tired. She had said similar words several times, but song Jiangcheng just couldn''t believe it.


    Song Jiangcheng definitely looked at her for a long time and wanted to ask, if his health is good, will she continue to stay here?


    He even wanted to ask directly what Mr. l was talking about every day? Who is Mr. l? Is it Che Yuli or some other stranger?


    Why can''t she always stay with him? The pain in the heart almost broke the heart, but song Jiangcheng could not say a word.


    He knew that if he said it, his relationship with the current voice would never be as peaceful as it is now. When he peeks at the voice chat record, and when the voice is exactly what feelings for him, everything has to be put on the table.


    Song Jiangcheng didn''t dare to face the situation that he might lose his voice. He would rather drag on for a day. When he was an ostrich, he comforted himself that everything would be OK.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I just saw that you were tired of writing songs recently. Let''s go out for a visit in a few days. You''ve been out for so long because of my body. You''ve never been anywhere." Song Jiangcheng changed the topic.


    When voice look at his legs: "go out to play will be very tired, your body support now?"


    Although under the treatment, song Jiangcheng''s legs can stand up and walk normally, but when it''s cloudy and rainy, his bones will still be very sore. If he goes out for a long time to walk, I don''t know if he can bear it.


    Song Jiangcheng smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. The doctor also said that we should often walk around to prevent muscle atrophy. What''s more, we don''t want to go too far. How about going to the city? "


    After thinking about it, she shook her head: "I think you''d better have a rest at home. What''s more, I''ve got some new inspiration recently. I want to write them out as soon as possible. After a long time, I''m afraid I won''t remember. "She looked at Song Jiangcheng with some regret: "am I too addicted to work? Some have ignored you. "


    Song Jiangcheng Leng Leng Leng: "no, you can do what you like to do, I am very happy for you, I don''t matter, you don''t have to worry about me."


    In love, what can''t be obtained is always in turmoil, and those who are favored have no fear, while those who have no cards in their hands are always trying to compromise and yearn for some warmth, but they dare not admit it.


    In this relationship, song Jiangcheng is too passive, he can not even show his emotions in front of the voice of the time, which also doomed him to have no way to communicate and communicate candidly with the voice.


    If it''s Che Yuli, I''m afraid I''ll carry her from the desk directly and throw her to the car to take her out for rest.


    A few days later, Eliza made a mysterious phone call.


    "Yinyin, guess which company''s contract I got?"


    Eliza''s voice trembled with excitement, and her voice was strange: "what''s the matter, is there a big company looking for your cooperation?"


    After Yu bao''er became popular, Eliza''s studio began to get on the right track and received a lot of orders. However, on the whole, her studio started late and its scale was small. Yu bao''er was also a newcomer. Many companies were still waiting to see how long this wave of national fashion could last.

 Chapter 445

    "It''s dioron! Dioren Eliza couldn''t hold her breath and exclaimed excitedly, "I can''t believe that dioren is signing a contract with a small studio like ours."


    Dioron is an internationally famous luxury brand with a history of more than 100 years. It is known as a blue blood brand in China. Many stars are proud to get the endorsement of dioron.


    As long as it is liked by dioron, his value will immediately double. Moreover, dioron has always been known for his generosity. Every star who has spoken for it will immediately rise and become one of the first-class.


    But dioron always liked to cooperate with international stars. In recent years, he wanted to expand the domestic market, and began to use some oriental faces.


    "Well, bao''er is really good now. It can be seen by such a big brand." When the voice is really happy for her.


    Eliza''s mysterious smile: "the brand is not interested in Baoer."


    "Did you fall in love with you? Are you going to be a big singer again I was joking.


    Since the establishment of the studio, Eliza has found it difficult to have time to do her own personal affairs and concentrate on the company''s affairs.


    Even if she has some resources, she has provided them to Yu Baoer and several new employees who have signed up for the studio for free. She has basically retired from the singing world.


    Eliza laughed. "I''m almost retired. Who''s interested in me? You''re the mysterious creator."


    "Me?" When the voice was a little surprised, she did not disclose her identity to the public. The brand company should not know who she is at all, and if the brand company knows her real identity, it should not dare to use her again.


    After all, these brands are very concerned about their image, and no one wants to use a gossip girl as a spokesperson.


    "Eliza, you know, I don''t have a plan to go back to acting for the time being."


    "Of course I know." Eliza nodded: "but this time, you don''t need to show up. What brand companies value is your ability to compose words and music and the appeal to lead the national style. Now in China, you are regarded as the representative of national style songs. If dioron wants to open up the domestic market, naturally, she should follow the trend."


    Now voice is the most popular creator in China. Their new advertisement wants to invite her to help them complete the theme song.


    As a person who knows the inside story, Eliza certainly understands that Shiyin is not willing to reveal her true identity now, but this time dioren only wants Shiyin''s ability to compose words and music, and will not let her appear on the camera, because in this way, Eliza will promise to help the brand merchants.


    Because there is no team around now, if you want to take over the work, you also need to sign a contract in the name of Eliza studio, which is also a kind of protection for the voice.


    "How''s it going? If you think about it, the brand is still very generous, and in the future, it will be a big promotion for your popularity. " Eliza is sincere for the voice of the time.


    In her opinion, if the talent of Shi phonetic can not be fully used, it is really too outrageous.


    When the voice really some heart, after going abroad, she did not work, naturally there is no income.


    Although song Jiangcheng''s strength is more than enough to feed her, she does not want to become a captive canary.


    What''s more, with the cooperation with the brand companies, it means that the music of Shanghai voice will enter the vision of these world-class brands. As long as this cooperation is good, future cooperation opportunities will continue to come.


    "Well, in that case, you can help me promise." When the voice is not too much tangled, after all, who does not want to earn money, she readily agreed.


    At the same time, the voice also gave Eliza a small opinion: "I think we can recommend bao''er to sing the songs I made. After all, the popularity of national style depends largely on bao''er''s perfect performance. My lyrics and music are just icing on the cake."


    Of course, you can''t take all the good things by yourself. When Yu Baoer started to make plans for him, even the new people signed by the studio could fight for the chance to appear in the latest advertisement of dioron.


    "You are too modest." Eliza laughed: "it''s not so much that she interprets your songs that they make her. This kind of good song, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of people whose sound conditions are particularly unsuitable, will shine brilliantly, OK? Do you know how many famous singers want to ask you to write songs for them? "


    Eliza''s words are no exaggeration. Since Yu bao''er''s album was on fire, there has been an upsurge of writing national style songs in the circle. However, some national style songs are always a little bit bad, a little like a dog. After all, not everyone has that talent.


    Yu Baoer is not only a new artist signed by Eliza, but also a friend of her time. Therefore, Eliza has to support her both in public and in private.


    But I didn''t expect to contact dioren''s brand, but it was rejected immediately.


    Dioren''s Asia president is a smart 40 year old woman, surnamed Lin."Our brand always only uses the top team and the biggest stars. This signing of S is an exception. As for others, I''m sorry." Mr. Lin said sorry, but his expression was very firm.


    What''s more, the way she looks at Eliza is just like the cooperation with a team of Eliza studio''s scale, which has tarnished dioren''s high image.


    It''s true that if the headquarters didn''t see Yu bao''er''s album and roll call this year''s theme song, a team of Eliza studio''s scale would not even be qualified to let President Lin meet in person.


    "But..." Eliza also wanted to fight for it again. "We have a few other newcomers in our studio. Would you like to have a look at their information?"


    Mr. Lin stood up and interrupted Eliza: "I''m sorry, we only want s. We are not interested in other fish and shrimp. I''m going to have a meeting soon. If you insist, leave the information and give it to my assistant


    Eliza can''t see from Lin Zong''s face that she wants to sign a contract, but as long as she has one percent hope, she will try her best.


    "Well, I hope you can take time to have a look and give the new people a chance. They are really excellent and hardworking."


    Eliza herself is a grassroots singer, so it is not easy to understand the new people, so she solemnly left the information.

 Chapter 446

    Drunk bar.


    There were several wine bottles in front of her warm face. Her eyes were blurred, but she was still expressionless and poured down a large gulp of liquor.


    "Take out your best and most expensive wine!"


    The bartender stood beside him worried: "Miss mu, you have drunk a lot."


    Mu Nuan is a frequent customer here. The bartender knows that although she loves to go to bars, it''s the first time she''s seen such a terrible way to drink like today.


    This is the eldest lady of Mu family, the fiancee of Che Yuli. If something happens in their bar, they can''t afford to go.


    Bang, Mu Nuan smashed the glass on the stage: "why, you open a bar to sell wine, I don''t have money to give you, what are you afraid of?"


    She fidgety opened her delicate handbag, took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and threw them on the table: "are these enough? I''m going to have a good drink today. No one will stop me! "


    The bartender looked at the manager beside him in embarrassment. The manager winked at him: "the guests come here to have fun. We just need to serve well, and don''t worry about other things."


    Although Mu warm has a big head, it is obvious that she is in a state of rage at the moment, and the manager does not want to touch this mould.


    I don''t know how many people come to the bar to get drunk every day. If they want to worry about one by one, they don''t have to open this bar. Instead, they can just turn into a counseling clinic.


    The manager spoke, and the bartender had no choice but to turn around and take down all the good wine on the top of the cabinet.


    He really didn''t understand. How can people like munuan who want what they want, how can they have troubles and want to use wine to relieve their worries?


    Of course, there was no way to tell him about munuan''s troubles. Even her best friend didn''t say anything about it. Even when she came to have a drink, she was alone because she didn''t want to be looked down upon by others or be known by others. She was abandoned by the car.


    But what''s the use? In a few days, everyone will know. How long can she hide it now.


    "Ha ha, I''m stupid." Mu Nuan talks to himself, and his face is full of sarcasm. The action of pouring liquor into his throat seems to be not spicy alcohol, but white water without taste.


    "Hi, beauty, how can you drink alone?" A slick young man came over with a glass of wine and gathered around him.


    Mu Nuan looked at him with a slanting eye, which was elegant and graceful. However, he was indulged in wine and lust at a glance, and his eyes were a little muddy and dark.


    Hum, compared with Che Yuli, it''s a day by day


    Mu warm mercilessly shakes his head and throws the car away from his head. She doesn''t want to think about him any more!


    "You want to soak me up?" Bathe warm red lips to arouse a sneer, straightforward stab man''s mind.


    Childe brother Leng for a moment, then smile more romantic, generous admit: "yes, then you give bubble?"


    It''s all adults, and it''s in a place like bars where you don''t have to beat around the bush.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu warm fingers across the crystal clear glass wine cup mouth, looking at the childe brother with a smile.


    This man is a stranger. It seems that he has never met him in a bar before. Moreover, he is the first one who is not afraid of the influence of the car family.


    In the early morning, who didn''t know that she was Che Yuli''s fiancee, which was why she had been sitting here alone for half a day. Although there were countless men looking at her covetously, no one dared to come up and talk to her.


    This is mu Nuan''s guess. It is indeed the first time that childe has come to Lingcheng. Hearing that the enchanted bar is the most hot girls in Lingcheng, he excitedly opens his eyes.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was attracted by the sight of munuan sitting alone on the bar. To be fair, the figure and appearance of munuan are really very good.


    Tall and full-bodied, the red sling skirt outlines an attractive figure, the big waves of amorous feelings are scattered behind her, and her red cheek due to alcohol makes her look like a charming poppy, emitting dangerous and fatal temptation.


    It''s a beauty. Childe can not help but praise, but also some strange, why such a beauty side, but no man, no man to chat up it.


    It seems that no one has the courage. In this case, he will pick the wild rose with thorns, so there is the scene of chatting up.


    "Beauty, why do you have to know each other? It''s a kind of fate for everyone to meet each other. Why do I have to know what your last name is?" The childe''s glib reply.


    People who come to the bar are looking for dew. Who would be silly to report his real name, but the beautiful woman in front of her is not ordinary. If she is not sincere, she may not be able to win her.


    "My family name is Zhao. You can call me Mr. Zhao." The childe put on a very sincere appearance, stretched out a hand to signal to bathe warm to shake hands with him.


    However, munuan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He still drank his own wine lazily, as if he didn''t see the palm of his hand."Since you want to bubble me, it depends on your sincerity and strength." The tone of indifference is a little contemptuous. Although munuan takes the lead everywhere in front of the car, she is still very confident in front of other men. If you want to bubble her, you should weigh your own weight first.


    Mr. Zhao naturally took his hand back and stroked his greasy hair. There was no embarrassment on his face: "good, you have personality. I like a girl with personality. It''s delicious."


    He snapped his fingers, asked the bartender to put his ears together, and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    The bartender listened to his words, showing a slightly surprised expression, but still very obedient to do.


    A few minutes later, everyone heard that the DJ, who was singing in the bar, suddenly stopped moving. Then he changed his microphone and said in a rhythmic voice, "ladies and gentlemen, here''s a piece of exciting good news. In order to prove his sincerity to his female partner, a young master Zhao decided that he should pay for all the consumption in this round. Let''s thank Mr. Zhao with warm applause. "


    With the words of DJ, the two lights on the stage hit Mr. Zhao timely. He stood up gracefully and waved around, winning a cheer.


    Everyone''s eyes are also focused on him. As we all know, this young master Zhao spends a lot of money to win the favor of him. I really don''t know whether he is stupid or confused by beauty.


    However, it is not too big to watch the excitement. No one will refuse the free entertainment.

 Chapter 447

    You know, infatuation is one of the best high-end bars in Lingcheng. Not counting those boxes upstairs, Everbright hall has to have six figures at least for this round of consumption.


    It seems that this young master Zhao is very powerful. However, no matter who he is, he is a little bit of a witch to compare his strength with the car family on the boundary of Lingcheng City, and he will insult himself.


    "How''s it going? Beauty, are you satisfied with my sincerity? " Mr. Zhao shook his hair smartly and bent over to embrace the warmth.


    Mu Nuan was like a snake. She turned her body to avoid the hand of Mr. Zhao.


    "Yes, it''s not bad, but you think too much of me if you''re so sincere." His face was smiling, but his mouth was cold, but his eyes were inexplicably full of hook people''s meaning, which made Mr. Zhao''s heart itchy. He only felt that the beauty in front of him was too delicious.


    Mu Nuan puts down the cup, turns and slides into the dance floor, and begins to twist his body.


    Looking at her enchanting figure, Mr. Zhao swallowed his spit hard. He must get this girl.


    "Eliza, what happened to what I told you last time? Did dioron use our new man?" When I was talking to Eliza, I suddenly remembered this.


    After last time she talked to Eliza, Eliza was very excited to talk about it. How could she suddenly have no voice these days.


    Eliza''s expression is a little embarrassed. Last time, she did leave Yu bao''er and several new people''s information to general manager Lin of dioron. However, when Eliza went back to look for something because she had left something behind, she just saw that general manager Lin''s secretary was putting all the artist information submitted by the studio into the garbage can with disdain.


    "It''s wishful thinking of you yellow skinned lower class people who want to appear in dioron''s advertisement," he said in English


    Eliza still felt sad when she heard her voice. As an oriental, she was discriminated against and treated unfairly in some important international occasions.


    But when the artists in her studio were criticized like this, Eliza still felt a little angry, just like her child was bullied outside.


    She said, "otherwise we won''t cooperate with dioren. We don''t have to look at their faces. They don''t like us. I don''t like them."


    Since dioren can treat other people so wantonly, he will treat her like this, but now that the trend of national style created in S is gaining momentum in China, he will throw an olive branch at her in order to cater to domestic consumers.


    Cut, since you look down on yellow skin so much, don''t go to the east to explore the market.


    "No way." Eliza shook her head. "It''s common for these big brands to look down on new people. This opportunity is still very good. I don''t want you to miss it."


    Looking at the voice is still tight face, Eliza in order to comfort her, deliberately exaggerated said: "but we have signed the contract, if breach of contract, it will pay a large amount of liquidated damages."


    She pitifully pretended to be pitiful to the camera: "those money but sold me can''t make up, so you''d better be aggrieved."


    Voice was amused by her, although the heart is still a little unhappy, but Eliza is also true.


    After ups and downs in the entertainment industry, how can she not know the cruelty of this industry? How many people are still the favorite of many multimedia at present, and they are held high above the others, but once they no longer have commercial value, they will be immediately beaten down and their reputation will be ruined.


    Just like a female star before, when she was young, she was named "beautiful Tianshan". As a result, she offended a big man in the entertainment industry, so she was snowed by the company. Finally, she became insane and ended up on the street.


    A generation of beauties died, white hair in the street to eat other people''s leftover food, like the most depressed crazy woman, where can you see the beauty of that year.


    In the end, her death was just the last wave of news for the entertainment industry.


    When the voice sighed: "well, did their advertising content come out, did the copy come over?"


    This time, dioron''s advertising blockbuster is aimed at the Oriental market. Before that, Mr. Lin has sent an email with timely voice, hoping s can tailor a theme music for this Oriental theme.


    When the voice said, you need to see the copy or sample of the advertisement, so as to achieve a deep fit, rather than imagination.


    We should know that music and picture are complementary, and we must have the effect of natural integration.


    Now that I have accepted the work, I will try to be the best. This is the consistent principle of time and voice.


    Eliza opened her email: "Oh, they just sent the sample in the afternoon. I haven''t had time to open it. I''ll send it to you directly."


    "OK." Voice to see the new file mailbox prompt, click on the folder named dioren.


    Look at, when the voice of the eyebrows on the more wrinkled more tight.


    "Eliza, I think there''s something wrong with their advertising." She said to Eliza in a very serious voice.


    What''s wrong with Eliza''s voice"Open it for yourself. I don''t think it''s appropriate for them to do so."


    Eliza confusedly opens the voice file that was sent to her. This season, dioron has changed a new designer and designed a lot of leather goods with oriental elements. This is a good thing, and it caters to the aesthetic and consumption habits of Oriental people.


    Its advertising blockbusters were also shot in the East. I went to several cities to find the most representative things in the East.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of cultural differences. The director and the photographer used very funny techniques to show it. For example, one of the models was eating steak with chopsticks. I saw that model with exaggerated makeup was clumsily trying to pick up the steak with chopsticks, but the steak always slipped down and hit the plate with sauce splashing.


    Then the model was very helpless to show her hand in front of the camera. The voice in the narrator said in a tone of cadence: "I really don''t know how the Oriental people usually eat. How can these two wooden sticks gracefully clamp things? In my opinion, their only use is to insert them on their heads for decoration."


    With the commentary, the model reaches out and inserts chopsticks in her hair, and shows such an expression to the camera.


    In the latter part of the story, there are also several places in which some things with obvious oriental characteristics are expressed in a sarcastic way, which reveals that the Oriental people are too backward and still use some primitive and uncivilized instruments.

 Chapter 448

    Eliza''s face became more serious: "they are It''s too much. I don''t respect other people''s customs and traditions at all. "


    "Yes, I''ll write back and ask them what they mean. If it''s intentional, I think they''re insulting our country." When the voice is rare, the face appears.


    Everyone has a deep love for their motherland and nation. That kind of feeling is absolutely not allowed to be violated by anyone. Although she is now leaving the motherland and living in a foreign country, this distance makes her miss her hometown more.


    Therefore, when I see the advertisement of dioron, the voice reaction will be so strong. When I am abroad, in fact, this kind of discrimination and unfairness against the Oriental people has always existed. Now, with the rise of the eastern economic strength, I don''t know how much better than before.


    Even so, there are still some people who look down upon the east from the bottom of their heart. The East is absolutely not civilized enough and is still savage and ignorant.


    Eliza also supported her decision. She was very clear about the national justice.


    General manager Lin''s reply came back soon, but her attitude was very contemptuous. She claimed that she did not think her advertisement contained insulting elements. Instead, she thought that the query was due to her ignorance of art.


    "Sorry, I can''t write that song any more. I can''t allow anyone to insult my country."


    When Eliza found Mr. Lin with her voice''s reply, she sneered: "this s takes himself seriously. Do you think that we dioron can''t find the creator except her?"


    Eliza said coldly: "of course, we believe that your company has the financial strength to look for people who are willing to cooperate, but our studio will not cooperate with your company any more. This is not only a matter of making money or not, but also the bottom line and responsibility of the people of Z country."


    "Oh, make money?" General manager Lin seemed to hear something funny: "do you think it''s over if you don''t write? We have signed a contract. If you breach the contract, you should compensate us ten times. "


    Eliza gritted her teeth: "we will take our responsibility, but if your company does not change the content, we will never cooperate with you."


    "Hum, the newcomer who just started his career is so proud that he thinks he is very important after only two days? Believe it or not, no brand will cooperate with you from now on? "


    * * Lin drink a lot of words, and Alisa, pointing out the middle finger, "go back to your broken and small workroom, wait for the door to drink the northwest wind!"


    Eliza will not stand up for the insult of the company today. She will not regret it if she does not know how to face the market


    "Ha ha, regret? Do you know how many easterners buy our products every year? We set a higher price than other countries, but you are more eager to buy our limited edition products, but we are waiting for you stupid guys kneeling to send us money! "


    When Eliza walked out of the office, she could still hear Mr. Lin''s frantic laughter. Instead of having a direct conflict with Mr. Lin, she held her mobile phone tightly in her hand.


    Dioren, don''t think we''re all bloodless! You underestimate the power of this oriental nation!


    The next day, dioren held a news conference, announced the formal prosecution of Eliza''s studio, claimed ten times the penalty, and blocked s.


    The public opinion is in an uproar. We don''t know what''s sacred about s. We never show up and don''t make money when we are most famous. On the contrary, we don''t know how to offend dioren, a big international company, and Eliza, an old man in the entertainment industry. How could they make such a low-level mistake.


    "Why break the contract after signing the contract? Is that too unprofessional? "


    "Yes, it''s rare that dioron is willing to give new people a chance this time. How can they refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    "Is it a big game? This s is also too crazy, red no two days so ungrateful


    ¡­¡­


    Because dioren didn''t announce the real reason for breaking the contract, it was the unilateral breaking of the contract between Eliza studio and s, and Eliza also acquiesced to this fact, so the voice on the Internet tended to be one-sided, almost all of them were saying that Eliza''s voice was too unkind.


    Eliza always kept silent and did not respond, which made public opinion more rampant.


    "Sister Yinyin, why do you think that dioron must have a hard time with us? Even if we are not willing to take over their work, it is not a problem to find new people with their strength. Why do we have to force us to ask for liquidated damages? They have so much money, but do they lack it? "


    Yu Baoer is a little puzzled. These days, Eliza has lost a lot of weight. She has to face all kinds of voices that she doesn''t understand. She has to find a way to raise funds to pay the penalty for breach of contract. Otherwise, she will go to court and write the responsibility for breach of contract in black and white, and they will not have an advantage.


    When the voice thought: "I guess they must have a big move in the near future, make trouble for us, ask for a huge amount of compensation, block me, all the behavior is to attract everyone''s attention, build momentum for their products."As expected, she did not expect that, while denouncing Eliza''s breach of contract in the media, dioron announced a high-profile change of creators. Not only will the latest season of advertising blockbusters be released, but also a top-notch luxury fashion show in Asia will be held in China.


    After the press conference, the star line-up that will come to the conference is brilliant. Dioren spared no effort to rent the most luxurious and expensive six-star hotel in Lingcheng to hold the press conference and the dinner after the conference. Countless designers gathered in Lingcheng with their works, and the largest flagship store in Asia will soon be located in Lingcheng.


    This time, dioren has made great efforts to win the market of Lingcheng and even the whole Z country, and firmly fix the tentacles of its brand in this market with large population and huge consumption potential.


    "Do you feel regret? Miss such a great opportunity. " Mr. l sent this sentence in the chat dialog.


    "Of course, I don''t regret it. This is my principle and bottom line. I can''t cooperate with brands that insult my motherland."


    Although art knows no national boundaries, artists have national boundaries. If a person does not even love his own country, no matter how deep his artistic attainments are, he is just talented but not virtuous.

 Chapter 449

    Mr. l smiles. That''s what he knows.


    Always stick to their own principles, never for any money and power and lost themselves, this kind of personality charm beyond the voice and appearance of the beautiful, become more attractive to Mr. l flash.


    There are many beautiful skins in the world, but the soul with depth is only one in a million. Mr. L is very glad to have such a way of communication that he can open his heart to the voice of the times and carry out heart to heart communication and communication.


    "I''m not familiar with the entertainment industry. If you need any help, please let me know." Mr. l doesn''t want to put psychological pressure on his voice, so he pretends to know nothing about entertainment news.


    Mr. L is really a very qualified listener. She is very relaxed when she speaks English. According to her understanding of Mr. L, she seems to be a businessman engaged in trade. She is very busy at ordinary times and has no time to pay attention to the news and entertainment on the Internet.


    In this way, Mr. L is not a member of her life circle at all, which makes her feel more at ease to confide all her heart to him. The chat with Mr. L has almost become a tree hole for voice release of pressure and emotion, which enables her to maintain a stable mood in addition to some depressed life.


    "Mr. L, have you recovered your fiancee?" Every time, Mr. l listens to her troubles, gives her calm analysis and gives her advice, and she also wants to pay more attention to Mr. L.


    Although they are only netizens, they sometimes feel more intimate than their friends.


    "No, I did something wrong. She was angry with me, so she left me. It''s all my fault."


    Mr. L''s tone is calm and sincere.


    When the voice for him feel some aggrieved: "your fiancee don''t know you love her so much?"


    "I believe she knows that I love him, but she may not know that my feelings for him are beyond everything." Mr. l sighed.


    "It''s a long way to go after your wife. You have to come on." His voice cheered him on.


    "And you? You and the injured friend, are you lovers Mr. L has never asked about the relationship between outdated phonetics and song Jiangcheng. Today, it is the first time that Mr. l asked about the relationship between outdated pronunciation and song Jiangcheng.


    When the voice Leng for a while, subconsciously back to a: "No."


    After returning, she also breathed a sigh of relief. It has been difficult for her voice to locate her relationship with song Jiangcheng.


    In the eyes of song Jiangcheng and his parents, their willingness to go abroad with him shows that they are willing to be with him. However, his voice is very clear that he has no love for song Jiangcheng.


    Now in the face of a completely unfamiliar netizen, when the voice can be frank with his heart.


    "He is my best friend, just like my brother, who always supports me and helps me unconditionally when I need it most. Now he has difficulties, and I will stay with him forever. I will stay with him one day if he is not good, and I will stay with him one year if he is not good. "


    "What if he''s not good all the time?" Mr. l asked carefully.


    "I''ll stay with him all my life. I owe him."


    Looking at the voice response on the screen, Mr. l didn''t speak for a long time.


    If this happens, doesn''t it mean that he will never see the voice again?


    Thinking of this, Mr. L''s heart was as painful as being torn: "you should know that this kind of company without love will only make the people you love and those who love you suffer." I know Mr. L''s words are not wrong, but now she really has no better way to face this feeling, she can only escape as an ostrich.


    "Stop talking about it, you know? That brand merchant is really excessive. In order to attract attention, he really intends to sue us in court. It''s a little too bullying. "


    But she is also saying her most worrying thing recently. She is so rich that she can''t compete with Eliza.


    If dioron really wanted to deal with them, she was afraid that they would be ruined because of this incident, and her voice would be ignored. But did Eliza devote all her efforts to this studio and see the improvement, but would all her efforts come to nothing because of the breaking of the contract.


    "What''s in the contract? If you can trust me, can you send me the contents of the contract? "


    She knew that Mr. l was not an ordinary person. Moreover, she had great trust in Mr. L''s character during this period of time, so she sent the electronic version of the contract directly, but the names of Party A and Party B were deleted.


    After all, it''s the online world. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should also consider Eliza''s studio.


    After a while, Mr. L made a few marks on the contract. When he sent it, he said in voice: "I think there are some problems in this contract, some of which are obviously not in line with the laws and regulations. If there is fraud in the terms, I don''t think you need to pay the penalty. ""Really?" When voice surprised eyes a bright, how she did not think of this, if the contract itself is not in line with the laws and regulations when it is concluded, then how can it be used as evidence to ask them for sky high compensation.


    "We haven''t done much business. We don''t know much about this. Can you help me to have a closer look and see if there are any advantages for us?"


    Mr. l replied: "although I have not been in contact with the entertainment industry, it is always similar to sign contracts in business under the sun. In my circle, you can look for a lawyer to see if you can find out the corresponding legal basis. In this respect, you should let professional people do it to be at ease."


    When the voice excited repeatedly nodded, if it can be so, she and Eliza will not have to face the risk of ruin.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I don''t know how to say it." Although Mr. l didn''t know her for a long time, he helped her a lot intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You''re welcome. As I said, you can tell me if you have any difficulties. If I can help, I will help." Mr. l smiles at this end of the screen, as if he can feel the voice emotion slowly relaxed.


    Yinyin, this is my promise to you. It will never change in my life.


    Even if you don''t want to come back to me, I will protect you and protect you. When voice told Eliza that there might be fraud in the contract, they quickly decided to hire a lawyer to study the terms carefully. As expected, they found something beneficial to them.

 Chapter 450

    The reason for dioron to claim compensation is that addisa and s maliciously breach the contract, which has caused impact and loss to dioron, so she claims compensation.


    However, it is stated in the contract that if one party disagrees with the form of the song and the content of the shooting, it can negotiate in the form of negotiation. If the discussion fails, legal means will be taken.


    Only when one party maliciously breaks the contract and refuses to perform the contract irresponsibly, which causes heavy losses to the other party, it will compensate 10 times of the penalty according to the terms.


    According to this, it seems that the reason for dioron to ask them for compensation seems to be untenable. After all, when she found out the problem, Eliza communicated with dioron in time, including director Lin of dioron. A series of insulting conversations about her were recorded on her mobile phone.


    I believe this can also be used as evidence to prove that it was not Eliza and s who refused to comply with the contract, but that dioron did not respect the partner at all.


    "Yinyin, since the last few days, there have been some posts supporting us on the Internet, which have turned out the old news that dioron bullied others, changed the content of the contract at will, and suppressed the face of Asia."


    Eliza talked excitedly with her voice. Before the public opinion criticized them one-sided, now the geomancy turns around, and finally someone comes out to say a fair word. " _companies_like_dioron_must_have_bullied_more_than_one_of_us_ , _but_this_time_it_ ''_s_too_arrogant_to_challenge_the_bottom_line_of_the_whole_country_ . "_


    "Yes, I don''t know why, dioren''s advertising samples have been circulated from within them and sent to the Internet. Now they have caused many netizens to bounce back."


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die. Dioren covets the domestic market and doesn''t respect others. He is bound to make a big fall."


    As predicted by the voice, the advertising sample was exposed, which quickly caused a round of boiling.


    "It''s too much to be so blatantly sarcastic about our traditional culture."


    "Yes, I thought the design of their house was good before. Now it seems that they are installing x completely."


    "You want to make money and look down on us. When we are leeks, let them harvest them?"


    "Funny, can''t we buy anything good except his family? It''s too small of us. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Eliza sent out the recording from her mobile phone, she aroused a thousand waves.


    Online netizens were so excited that they even held a spontaneous boycott of dioron, and his plan to open up the market in China was completely ruined.


    "Yin Yin, do you know? Today, the hotel that dioron had planned to hold a fashion show suddenly announced that it would take back the venue. I can''t believe that such a big brand will be flat in China. It''s a great pleasure! "


    "It''s not only dioron, but also a wake-up call for all brands that want to develop in China. If they want to come, they have to respect our country and our tradition."


    "Yinyin, after this incident, your name is completely inflamed. Many people have commented that you are the most patriotic among the star artists. Moreover, it seems that someone has been following suit and found your information. I think your identity may be exposed soon."


    Eliza looked at her voice with some worry. She knew that she didn''t want to be disturbed by others. But now that the Internet is so developed, netizens'' human flesh search ability is so strong, as long as there is a little trace, she can look up the whole thing.


    When the voice sighed: "forget it, let him go, anyway, I have nothing to hide, let it be."


    In the end, the news of voice is s was picked out by the following netizens, but it''s very gratifying that this time netizens did not attack indiscriminately, on the contrary, they analyzed it calmly and rationally.


    At this time, a great God of Yake forum wrote a long article, combing the experience of Shiyin from its debut to now, and then made a considerable analysis and comments.


    When we calm down and look carefully, we find that in fact, in many news, voice does not play an ugly image, but is more of a victim''s identity and more forbearance.


    This post has been widely circulated. In addition to s''s resolute resistance to dioron''s incident, many people have changed their views on the voice of the times. The fans who supported the voice at the beginning finally had a chance to make a voice.


    In the end, although the person didn''t come back, the name rang again in China.


    "Yinyin, let''s go back to China for development." Song Jiangcheng is serious about the pronunciation of the time.


    Her career is becoming more and more prosperous. She can''t stay abroad selfishly, which will ruin her bright future.


    "But your arm..." Song Jiangcheng''s voice hesitated. After a year''s recovery, his legs had no problem at all, but his arms never recovered completely. Although his appearance was normal, he was still unable to do some fine movements.


    How stable the doctor''s scalpel needs to be operated with both hands. Song Jiangcheng can''t do any operation now.


    Song Jiangcheng wry smile: "my situation I know, in this is also a waste of time, it is better to go back, perhaps slowly exercise, there will be better.""Well, let''s go back."


    In this way, Shi Yinyin and song Jiangcheng once again set foot on the land of China, returned to the Lingcheng city where she was born and raised, and also returned to the vision of Che Yuli.


    "How do you feel about going back to China? Are you still used to it?"


    When Mr. l asked in the chat page, she returned home, there was no longer time difference between the two people, compared to before, the opportunity to chat more.


    But because when voice back immediately into the work, so the number of two people chatting is less than before.


    "Well, not bad, but I haven''t worked so hard for a long time. I''m very tired." When the voice faint smile, two people now more like an old friend, can be very casual talking about work and recent situation.


    "Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest. Health is the capital of revolution." Mr. L made a smile.


    "Mr. L, what city are you in? Is it in China now? "


    When voice suddenly a little curious, this never met the netizen, accompanied her for a whole year, and has always been polite and concerned about the distance, even know that she has returned home, also did not reveal the slightest curiosity about her identity.


    This calm aroused the curiosity of the voice. She wanted to see what the mysterious netizen looked like?


    Mr. l stopped for a long time: "do you want to see me?"


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere between the two people is somewhat subtle, when the voice feels that there is some drumming in the heart, plopping plopping.

 Chapter 451

    "Do netizens meet? If it''s you, I''d like to When the words came out, the voice was a little surprised.


    She is by no means a casual person. This kind of netizen meeting never happened to her before, but Mr. L is different. He has become a very special friend in her mind.


    Mr. L, that is, Che Yuli, can''t control his rising lips. It seems that even if he doesn''t know his identity, his voice will be attracted by him again.


    Che Yuli is more confident in his plan to recover the voice, but he does not intend to disclose the identity of Mr. l at the moment.


    "I''m not in China now. I''ll see you when the time is right."


    When the voice only feel face some fever, Mr. L''s words like in her heart lake dropped a small stone, stirred up ripples for a long time can''t disperse.


    This feeling is very familiar, like It''s like the feeling when facing the car away!


    I don''t think I''m scared.


    She quickly denied this idea. Her character of driving away by car can only rob and rob. How could she be gentle and quiet like Mr. L.


    What''s more, Mr. l already has a fiancee. They can only be pure friends.


    Che Yuli is immersed in the light joy, and the wooden screen knocks on the door: "Mr. Che, Mr. Che is here."


    "I see." Che Yuli conveniently closes the computer screen and stands up to help Yan Hui.


    With the growth of age, Che Yanhui looks really old. His white hair combs meticulously and walks into Che Yuli''s office with crutches.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? Just call me if you have something to do with it." Che Yuli holds the car Yanhui to the sofa and sits down. He signals the wooden screen screen to pour a cup of tea.


    Che Yanhui grimaced: "hum, if I wait for you to go back to see me, I''m afraid I can''t wait until I die. If you don''t go back, I can only come to you."


    He looked at the car Yu Li with great care: "how are you and warm now? Why haven''t you seen her come home for such a long time?"


    Che Yanhui didn''t say anything. Recently, a tabloid reporter photographed that munuan often went to bars, nightclubs and other places. He dressed boldly and always followed a young man.


    The man''s identity seems to be the son of a upstart from other provinces. From the photos, Mu Nuan''s behavior is somewhat ambiguous.


    Che Yanhui attaches great importance to the face of his family. Naturally, he does not want his future granddaughter-in-law to be involved in this kind of love affair before he gets married. Therefore, he comes to explore Che Yuli''s words.


    Of course, Che Yuli can''t tell Che Yanhui that he and Mu Nuan have broken their engagement. Besides, Che Yanhui is not in good health and can''t stand too much stimulation. He also doesn''t want Che Yanhui to get angry with Yu Shiyin and go to her again.


    "I''ve been too busy recently, so I didn''t go back to see you and grandma. I''ll go back after these two busy days." Car away from the heavy and light, never mention him and Mu warm thing.


    "Yu Li, you''re not young. I''m still waiting for my great grandson. In my opinion, you and Nuan should settle the marriage as soon as possible, so that I can die in peace." Che Yan Hui sighed.


    "Do you still think about the girl who called the voice?" Car Yan Hui simply pointed out the car away from the heart of the thought: "I also looked for someone to investigate her some time ago."


    The car Yu leaves a listen, eyebrow immediately frown: "grandfather..."


    He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt his voice, not even grandfather.


    "Don''t get excited." Che Yanhui took a sip of tea and was Shun Shun: "I also understand that I may have misunderstood her before. This child She is also a hard-working person. She is a good daughter. Who knows that she will have to make a living in the entertainment industry when her family is in decline. "


    After investigation, Che Yanhui also knew that Shi''s pronunciation was not what he thought. He was born in a small family, and his family was also a well-known gateway in Lingcheng at that time. In particular, his father and mother came from scholarly families.


    It''s just that the way of heaven is changeable. In just a few years, the family will fall into ruin.


    "Grandfather, people in the entertainment industry are also people, and singers are also a serious job. Not everyone will be in the same boat."


    The older generation, such as Che Yanhui, look down on actors, singers and other professions from the bottom of their heart. They think they are just actors who confess to entertainment. Che Yuli certainly knows what Che Yanhui is thinking.


    "Even so, she can''t compare with her current family background. What''s more, I heard that she has a fiance, is she a doctor? You are engaged to wennuan. There is no possibility between you


    "Sometimes it''s predestined. You have to accept this fact," Che Yanhui said earnestly


    Thinking of song Jiangcheng, Che Yuli is a little impatient. The matter of him and munuan has been solved, but song Jiangcheng is still a problem.


    Of course, he can''t be disrespectful to song Jiangcheng because of the character of his voice. But how can the eyes of song Jiangcheng when he looks at his voice and Che Yuli, who is a man, don''t know what he means to his voice.However, everything can not stop the car away from the voice of determination to recover again.


    "Yu Li?" See the car away from don''t know what is thinking, no reply, car Yanhui suppress the dissatisfaction in the heart, speak to remind.


    Car Royal from the back of the mind, light way: "so decided, the wedding is scheduled for next month."


    Che Yanhui mistakenly thought that Che Yuli agreed to keep warm with him and got a satisfactory reply. He then said with a smile: "I''ll leave the details of the wedding to your mother. It must be done in a beautiful way."


    After that, he got up, and the car was not stopped. He nodded and asked the assistant to come in and send Yan Hui out.


    Night shrouds this busy city, the entire empire entertainment has been like a sleeping lion, only the attic still has a trace of light.


    When Che Yanhui mentioned the wedding just now, Che Yuli suddenly thought that he had once imagined the future together with Shi Shengsheng, planned their wedding, and walked into the wedding hall bit by bit. Now, his voice has avoided him.


    Oh, this stubborn little woman.


    Car away from suddenly feel a stabbing finger, waiting to bow his head to find that the smoke on his hand has burned to the end.


    He dropped the cigarette end on the ground, which is no longer known how many times he was distracted. Che Yuli looked at the blisters on his finger and grinned bitterly.


    "Hello."


    When he came back again, he found that he didn''t know when he had dialed the phone.


    When the voice is soft, the voice rings on the other side of the receiver.


    Car Royal leave silence for a long time, just light mouth: "sleep?"

 Chapter 452

    When the voice is silent, can''t help heart abdominal Fei, sleep will answer your phone? The mouth is still a way: "No."


    After a period of question and answer, he returned to silence again, until Che Yuli broke the silence with a little hoarse voice: "go to bed early, I''ll pick you up for work tomorrow."


    Finish saying not to allow her to refuse to hang up the phone.


    When the voice listen to the cold sound of the receiver, suddenly feel a burst of weakness.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of Che Yuli, but she didn''t have the courage to do it again. Recalling what happened in the daytime, it seemed that they were still the same as before.


    Nothing happened. Che Yuli never hurt her, nor did she hurt song Jiangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out with his bag, he was not surprised to see the car parked at the door.


    He is the same as before, and he has never been able to say anything good.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, and she walked by with her head down. The car was away, but she followed her slowly. Until then, her voice couldn''t stand the bright eyes of people passing by.


    "What the hell are you doing?" When the voice of the small face was angry red, toward the car that handsome face way.


    Che Yuli rolled down the window indifferently: "pick you up to work."


    When the voice is short of breath, the voice from the car is ready to come up again or say so


    She looked around and finally opened the door.


    "You''ve changed a lot this year." When the voice some stuffy mood finally calmed down, stuffy way. I haven''t seen it for a year. I haven''t seen any other changes. It''s just that Che Yu has become a lot more cheeky.


    "I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t find it."


    The voice just fell, car Yu left to find out what he said, when the voice only felt a burst of pain in the heart.


    If she had found and understood him earlier, how could she have hurt so much.


    "It''s not necessary to leave the car." When the voice suddenly out of the voice, this period of time he stirred the waves of the heart finally calm down.


    "I can''t go back. I''ve got a new life, and you''ve got a fiancee, too. Why don''t you start all over again?" She turned her head and looked at the face she used to know so well.


    "Oh." Car away from the light mocking voice.


    "You are not all going to get married. Why do you come here and disturb my life again?"


    The car from suddenly stepped on the brake, issued a piercing sound.


    He took off the seat belt, suddenly pressed it in front of the voice, and slowly put his hand on her delicate neck, "what did you say just now?"


    When the voice a little nervous staring at him, or hard headed: "why do you bother my life again."


    Car Yu from the fierce bully over, accurate seal that always said the words of resistance, always in the rejection of his red lips.


    The hot breath sprayed on the voice''s face, and the temperature in the car rose rapidly.


    When the voice can not resist, her consciousness wants to drive away, but her body is like a memory of its own, in his strong offensive to surrender, can only rely on him weak, bear his wanton.


    I don''t know how long it took to let go of the car.


    It''s like a fish that is short of water comes to the shore, wheezing to calm the heart.


    Her eyes are also watery, with a bit of shame, with a bit confused, looking at the car away from the measure.


    Che Yuli is also breathing unsteadily. She puts her forehead on her head and looks into her sparkling eyes closely: "next time you dare to say such words, I will kiss you and you can''t go to work."


    The voice and image of the time is that the brain has not yet responded, and some unconsciously repeat his words: "up Class? Go to work! "


    My God, she has an important announcement to make today, but now she is sitting in the car away from the car and pestering him!


    I''m dead. The agent must be in a hurry.


    "You, you, you! Want another time? Don''t think about it After that, she opened the door like a fleeing car and rushed out, never wanting to stay in it for another second.


    When the voice goes faster and faster, until you get to the corner and make sure that Che Yuli can''t see her, she stops and slaps her red cheek. She keeps telling herself that after one year''s experience abroad, she is no longer the soft hearted voice.


    No one noticed the flash of shadow and light in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    From yesterday morning after the storm, when the voice has not received any calls from the car, the day seems to return to the past as calm.


    "Sound!" The agent came in in a hurry.


    When entering the working state with difficulty, the voice raised his head, and there was a little dazed in his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    The agent didn''t look at her angrily. As expected, she didn''t know anything about her voice. She didn''t know what to do with her mindless appearance.She handed a stack of newspapers in front of the voice, and the voice took over.


    The title is shocking: Chee''s president is about to get married, suspected to be cheating.


    One side of the picture is yesterday morning and the voice of the two people in the car, the car from the embrace of her kiss, see this scene, when the voice of the face coax a burning.


    The people who take the photos use the angle. In the photos, it seems that Che Yuli is in front of his voice, but the expression of his voice seems to be irresistible.


    "Yin Yin, what''s going on here?" The agent''s face is like the bottom of a pot. When the voice business just moved from abroad to China, now it''s booming, but this kind of news has been exposed.


    When the voice rubbed eyebrows, did not answer.


    The voice on this side is in a mess, but on the other side, someone is elated.


    "The news is good this time. Keep going."


    Standing in front of Che Yuli is the chief media operations officer of Empire entertainment. He rarely gets the approval of the big boss, and his excited face turns red.


    "Mr. Che, you can rest assured that I have already sent posts to the major forums, and I will certainly publicize the news that you and Miss Shi are reunited. But... "


    The operation officer thought of the report he had heard from his subordinates. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    How keen is cheyu from the people, a glance: "but what?"


    His tone is very light, but it shows irresistible dignity.


    The operator shook for a moment, and immediately told the whole story: "however, when the reporter followed Miss Shi to take photos, he found that there seemed to be a suspicious man following Miss Shi quietly."


    "What?" Car Royal from fierce stand up from the chair, frown tight: "who is it?"


    "In order to be afraid of being found by Miss Shi, the reporter did not dare to follow too closely, so he did not see the man''s face. He just took a very vague picture of his back."

 Chapter 453

    The operations officer took out a picture of a man in a black windbreaker standing at the corner of the street in the hazy dusk, and the voice of the man preparing to go home was shown in the camera farther away.


    "The reporters also found that there was such a figure in many photos of Miss Shi. Only then did they realize that someone was following Ms. Shi. However, this person seems to have no malice. Apart from following Miss Shi from a distance, he has never done anything else."


    The wooden screen took the photo and looked at it: "can it be Miss Shi''s fan?"


    In the past, many fans will follow the idols enthusiastically and try their best to shorten the distance between them.


    But he said this can not dispel the doubts in Che Yuli''s heart. For him, any danger that may hurt the voice at that time should be ruled out in advance.


    Even if it''s really just fans, this kind of tracking itself is beyond the scope of normal star hunting. If he has any bad intentions, then the voice will not be dangerous.


    "Send someone to check immediately. I want to know who this man is."


    When the voice is alone in the apartment listening to music, through the headphones can hear outside the rapid knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as she opened the door, her wrist was caught by the man outside.


    "Follow me!" The visitor didn''t give the voice response time at all, so she took her arm and went out.


    When the voice force want to take back the arm: "car Royal leave, you let go!"


    Che Yu turned his head, and there was some brake gas between his eyes. He obviously resisted the impending brake gas: "Yinyin, it''s not safe for you to live here. Follow me, I''ll protect you."


    When the voice was a little confused, what happened to him? He suddenly ran over and said nothing, and he wanted to take her away. He also said that it was not safe to live here, how could it not be safe?


    "I live well here. Why do I leave suddenly? Where do I move? Live with you When the voice frowns, obviously do not understand the car Yu from the hair which door nerve.


    "Even if you don''t want to live with me, you can''t continue to live here. It''s not safe here!" Che Yuli emphasized again.


    "Why is it unsafe? Tell me. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Besides, Jiangcheng lives here now. I won''t be in any danger with him."


    When the voice of the words is to stimulate the car from the nerve: "you so trust him? Are you mindless or too casual when you live under the same roof


    Che Yuli doesn''t know about the sharing of Shi Yin and song Jiangcheng, but he also knows the character of Yishi phonetics. Even if he doesn''t let her live here, she won''t listen to it. Therefore, Che Yuli hasn''t mentioned anything about it since she returned home.


    But at present, it is related to the safety of voice. Cheyuli can''t continue to let the voice live here.


    But when he blurted out the words in a hurry, he deeply hurt his voice: "no brain? Too casual? Am I such a woman in your eyes? Since I don''t care about your safety, I don''t care about your safety


    When his voice was angry, he said nothing to do with him. Che Yuli only felt his anger filled his chest. He wanted to take this little woman away and hide it under his wings to protect her from anyone.


    If it wasn''t for respect, Che Yuli wouldn''t have let him live here long ago, OK?


    "You must come with me today. I''ll tell you the details later." Che Yuli''s domineering power is revealed again. He doesn''t want to argue with Shi''s voice. How can his voice not understand? Is he the only one in the world who will never hurt her?


    "I won''t go, Che Yuli. You hurt me." When the voice clings to the door frame, a step is not willing to move.


    She tried her best to free herself from the shackles of cheyuli, but her strength was just like that of an ant trying to shake a big tree. Her weak resistance was negligible.


    "Sound!" Song Jiangcheng has just stepped on the stairs when he sees the car standing at the door arguing with him.


    Don''t want to, he threw down the bag in his hand, ran over and smashed the car away, and rescued his wrist from his hand.


    Car Yu left without guard, was hit by him a stumbling.


    Before he recovered, he came face to face with a fist.


    "Damn it, do you do it to Yinyin?"


    Che Yuli''s face was beaten to one side. When he turned around, his face was already painted.


    When he saw that the visitor was song Jiangcheng, he sneered and beat song Jiangcheng to the ground with a fist.


    Different from Che Yuli''s bodybuilding, song Jiangcheng''s body has always been a little thin. How could he be Che Yuli''s opponent when they confronted each other? He was hit and fell to the ground with only one punch.


    "Jiangcheng!" When the voice exclaimed, hurriedly went to check song Jiangcheng''s injury.


    Song Jiangcheng''s mouth was broken by a punch, and blood flowed out along the wound."How can you hit people?" When the voice angry looking up at the car away.


    The car Royal leave good whole with flaw''s kneading Fist: "sound sound, what you see is his first move hand."


    Although the opponent was knocked down with one punch, Che Yuli didn''t recover at all.


    He didn''t like song Jiangcheng for a long time, OK? Knowing that Shi Yin doesn''t love him, she has been using Shi''s guilt to tie her to his side. Che Yuli has long wanted to wake up the stubborn song Jiangcheng.


    "Dr. Song, you came back just in time. Now I will officially inform you that the voice will not live with you again, and you will not be allowed to get close to her in the future." Che Yuli overbearing declared sovereignty, will voice into their own sphere of influence.


    Song Jiangcheng stood up and pulled the voice behind him. He raised his thin chest and blocked him in front of him: "why do you interfere with the life of sound? Who do you live here with, and what do you have to do with her? "


    Che Yuli sneered: "she is my woman. Do you think it has anything to do with me? But you, who are you to stand in front of me


    Song Jiangcheng''s face turned white instantly, and his voice was ashamed and angry: "Che Yuli, what do you say? Who is your woman


    "Yinyin, whether you admit it or not, you are destined to be the only woman from my car in this life. No one can take you away from me." Che Yuli''s hegemonism was revealed at this moment.


    When the voice of the chest gas up and down ups and downs do not stop: "car away, I will not go with you."


    Joke, is her voice an object? Take it whenever you want, without asking her own opinion?

 Chapter 454

    When the voice supported song Jiangcheng, looking at him with concern: "do you have something to do, do you want to go to the hospital?" Song Jiangcheng covered his chest and shook his head.


    "Do you believe him so much that you want to live with him? Do you know who he is? "


    "He is my friend and my fiance. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    Fiance?


    Che Yuli''s eyebrows jumped, and he could hardly restrain his anger: "fiance? It''s your good friend and fiance. Do you know that he stalks you secretly every day? Don''t you think there has been something abnormal around you recently


    When the voice was stunned, Che Yuli was right. Recently, she really had a strange feeling. It was like someone was always following her secretly in the dark to observe her. But whenever she turned to look for it, she didn''t find any abnormality.


    In addition, apart from the feeling of being peeped at, nothing harmful happened to her. Therefore, she attributed this feeling to her own nervousness. However, when she was told by Che Yuli today, she realized that it was not her own illusion.


    But to say that song Jiangcheng is tracking himself, she does not believe the voice when killed: "you don''t talk nonsense, Jiangcheng is not like that."


    Che Yuli added more jealousy, she would rather believe song Jiangcheng than him?


    "So you trust him?" Che Yuli took out a bunch of photos from his pocket and handed them to the voice: "this is what a reporter of a tabloid found when he was taking photos of your news. You can see for yourself whether it''s the person around you."


    When the voice subconsciously looked at the photo, but unexpectedly, a hand was suddenly stretched out next to snatch all the photos. When the voice looked at the pale song Jiangcheng, he asked him in doubt: "Jiangcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Jiangcheng''s face is very ugly, white without a trace of blood, dark eyebrows tightly wrinkled, lips slightly trembling, it seems that he is trying to endure a great deal of pain.


    "Sound, don''t look, OK?"


    When the voice took a breath of cold air, I couldn''t believe looking at him: "Jiangcheng, is it really you?"


    Song Jiangcheng didn''t speak, but his expression and reaction explained everything.


    Song Jiangcheng tightly hid the photo behind his back, and looked at it with almost pleading voice: "voice, don''t go, don''t leave me, OK?"


    When the voice widened his eyes: "you Why are you doing this? "


    Why follow her? If song Jiangcheng wants to know something, can''t he ask her directly?


    Song Jiangcheng looks painfully: "I just I''m just afraid you''re out of my sight. I want to know, who are you with every day? What did you do every day? More importantly, did you see Mr. L or Che Yuli? Did you see any other men? "


    His psychological line of defense completely collapsed, song Jiangcheng did not expect that his worst side would be so exposed in front of the voice.


    "I''m sorry, Yinyin. I feel sick. I feel like I''m not myself at all." He sobbed in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hurt you, I just can''t control myself."


    Time voice is like a warm sun. As long as time voice stays by his side, he will feel warm.


    However, song Jiangcheng always felt that it was not enough. He wanted more. He wanted to embrace the sun in his arms and hide it from anyone.


    The sun''s light and heat could not be covered by him. Whenever he got closer, he would be burned by the light.


    When did she become so sensitive and suspicious that she would even track her?


    "Mr. l? How do you know Mr. l? "


    The matter has been so far, song Jiangcheng also has no need to continue to hide.


    "It''s because I peeked at the chat records in your computer, and I found that even if you leave China and leave cheyuli, you will still chat with other people, even if you are just a stranger on the Internet. Although I know you have nothing to do with him, I don''t like the feeling that you are closer to others than to me. "


    Song Jiangcheng wryly smile: "now do you think I am like a pervert, not only peeking at your computer, but also tracking you, but you have to believe me, never thought to hurt you."


    When the voice Leng Leng looking at Song Jiangcheng, heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, she did not know what to say.


    Originally so familiar with a face, now it seems so strange.


    It turns out that when she chats, when she surf the Internet, when she goes out to work, does song Jiangcheng always use this suspicious and speculative mentality to secretly check all this?


    When the voice suddenly felt that his life was placed in front of an enlarged lens, there was no privacy at all.


    "Now you believe me." Car Yu Li said quietly.In fact, most of the photos in the pile are back pictures, and there is no positive picture of song Jiangcheng. If it is not for song Jiangcheng who can''t resist the great pressure in his heart, he will admit it on his own initiative, so that Shiyin can trust him. If he firmly denies it, Shiyin will believe him.


    "You go." When the voice turned and said to car Yu Li, "this is a matter between me and him, I will deal with it myself."


    "Yinyin, things have been like this. You still want to live here. Are you afraid that he will treat you..."


    Che Yuli doesn''t want to live under the same roof with other men at all. Even if he knows that song Jiangcheng will not really hurt his voice, this is an opportunity.


    But when voice firm answer: "no, I believe Jiangcheng he has no malice, he won''t hurt me."


    Song Jiangcheng, who had collapsed against the wall, opened his eyes fiercely. He didn''t expect that when the voice knew the truth, he could still maintain him so firmly.


    He was moved to look at the voice of the back: "voice, I..."


    "We''ll talk about it later." When the voice did not look back, just looking at the car from: "I will deal with it, do not worry about you."


    Che Yuli knows the character of her voice, and she knows that she can''t be forced to do anything at the moment.


    "Well, make it clear to him yourself. I''ll pick you up later. You trust him, but I don''t


    When he left, he looked at Song Jiangcheng with a warning: "if you dare to hurt the sound, I will never let you go."

 Chapter 455

    Song Jiangcheng turned a deaf ear. Now, he doesn''t care what everyone says to him, as long as his voice is willing to believe him. Even if he died at once.


    After leaving the car, the voice quietly opened the door behind him: "what''s the matter to come in and say."


    Song Jiangcheng is like a child who has made a mistake. He follows his voice into the room.


    When the voice went into the kitchen to make a cup of hot tea, took it out and handed it to song Jiangcheng: "why stand? Sit down and say it. "


    Song Jiangcheng takes over the cup and looks at his voice uneasily.


    She is too calm, but in this calm, song Jiangcheng can feel the undercurrent surging. He would rather quarrel with him, but don''t look at him with such calm eyes, OK?


    "Sound, I know it''s wrong." Song Jiangcheng''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the voice.


    "Jiangcheng, let''s break up."


    The water in the cup splashed out and scalded song Jiangcheng''s hand, making him excited.


    "Yinyin, listen to me. This is my fault. I admit my mistake to you. Don''t be so angry, OK? I I don''t want to break up. I''ll change it later. I don''t care any more. Whether you chat with Mr. L or you meet Che Yuli, I pretend I don''t know. Don''t leave me, OK? "


    Song Jiangcheng''s head was sweating. He had never been so flustered.


    When the voice''s sight fell on Song Jiangcheng''s arm: "Jiangcheng, in fact, your arm is already good, right? You just keep lying to me that it''s not good, and I feel guilty about you, so you''ll stay, right? "


    Songjiang City Leng for a few minutes, some difficult nodded: "yes, I have been good."


    He didn''t expect that his voice would be so sharp. He already knew that, but after he said it, song Jiangcheng felt relieved.


    In fact, his arm has been cured when he was abroad. He only needs to pay more attention to exercise and rehabilitation training to restore the stability before, and he can pick up the scalpel again.


    However, song Jiangcheng did not dare to tell Shi Yinsheng. He was afraid that Shi Yinsheng knew that his hand was good. He would leave him and return to cheyu, so he pretended not to recover.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t you think our relationship is different from before?" "We should also have a good talk."


    Song Jiangcheng some take off the strength to rely on the sofa, the voice is also full of fatigue: "yes, I do not understand why they will become like this."


    "A man once told me that a marriage without feelings is not a good choice for me. We can be friends, confidants and relatives for life, but we can never be lovers. If we are forced together, we will be like now. You can''t trust me, and I can''t pretend that I love you. "


    When the voice feel very sad, she never thought and song Jiangcheng, one day will become such a situation.


    She once thought that song Jiangcheng was like an angel sent by heaven to him. In her most difficult time, song Jiangcheng was always with her to help her resist the sharpness of the city and the indifference of the people.


    But for now, his love has deteriorated, full of control and anxiety.


    When the voice said, it seems to confirm the worst premonition in Song Jiangcheng''s heart.


    She doesn''t love him, she doesn''t belong to him.


    He wanted to say something, but the shame in his heart made song Jiangcheng unable to say anything to keep him.


    When the voice came back to the room, tossed and turned, did not know when to fall asleep, even in a dream, she still recalled the time when she first met song Jiangcheng.


    At that time, he was so sunny and warm, not as he is now, full of decadence and gloom.


    What changed him, or, as Mr. L said, he could hardly get happiness.


    The next morning, when the voice came out of the room, he saw a carefully prepared breakfast on the table, with a note beside it.


    I''m sorry Yinyin, it''s my distrust and paranoia that hurt you. I can''t forgive myself. I also know that from the beginning to the end, you just feel guilty about me and have no love. I will cancel my wedding with you. I hope you will forgive me.


    Still love you song Jiangcheng.


    The whole room is quiet. Some things are missing. It''s song Jiangcheng''s luggage.


    From that day on, Shi Shengsheng did not see song Jiangcheng. He just heard others say that he went back to the hospital where he had worked, picked up the scalpel again, and stood in front of the operating table for rescuing the wounded and the dying.


    However, song Jiangcheng did not have to continue to pretend that his arm was not good. He could once again engage in the cause he loved, and could bring health to those suffering from illness. She was sincerely happy.


    Maybe after a while, when Songjiang City calms down, they can meet, drink tea and talk about the current situation as before.


    After that day, Che Yuli came again to look for out of date voice, but after knowing that song Jiangcheng had moved out of the house, Che Yuli was not forced to move to her place.He just picked a sunny morning and told him that he and munuan had broken the engagement.


    "How can munuan be willing?"


    When the voice is a little surprised, with her understanding of Mu Nuan, this woman will never give up until she reaches her goal. How can she willingly give up the opportunity to become a young grandmother of the car family?


    "It''s my agreement with her. I am willing to compensate her for what she has lost. She also knew that I didn''t love him, so she accepted my compensation. It was so simple. "


    Mu Nuan''s difficulties, 1 billion yuan of compensation a year, and the difficulty of starting a new cause, Che Yuli didn''t mention a word.


    He didn''t want to take these things to ask for credit, as long as his voice knew that he had never given up and had been trying to get close to her.


    Only occasionally, Che Yu would ask, "Yinyin, shall we start over?" When the voice is always silent.


    She doesn''t know how to answer. Her heart is very clear, when voice love car away, car away also love voice, but between them, whether it is the identity or the past, are like an insurmountable gap.


    As long as you have feelings? There are so many people and things in the middle, when the voice is a little confused, she does not know whether she should accept the car away.


    In the confused time, when voice put all the time and energy into the work, unconsciously came to the end of the year.


    Eliza arranged a concert for Shiyin in the red chamber. This is the first concert since Shiyin''s comeback, and also to repay the fans for their long-term perseverance.

 Chapter 456

    The concert does not sell tickets to the public. Although there are not many seats, all of them come from the most loyal fans.


    "Now, welcome to the voice of our music queen


    The voice of fans under the stage was loud and clear: "sound! "Sound, sound It seems to be back to the past glory.


    Her clear and refined voice slowly sounded, is a "Queen of heaven", under the stage, the fluorescent stick slowly swing with the music.


    "I''m jealous of your love. I''m like a queen with high popularity..." When the voice bowed to sing seriously, suddenly, her voice had an imperceptible tremor.


    On the big screen, the fans'' excited faces were printed one by one with the camera moving randomly. She accidentally looked up and saw a familiar face.


    It''s not only the voice of time, but also the audience who were immersed in the voice of time.


    "Am I dazzled? Was that man Che Yuli''s mother? I often see her on the news! "


    "Che Yu Li, is that car Yu Li of Che family?"


    "Of course, there are still several ches in Fangquan city. How can she appear here? Is she also a fan of Yinyin?"


    There was an endless stream of comments from fans, but the voices were not heard when they were on the stage. What attracted her attention was that the camera of the media kept clicking on the bus mother.


    The bus mother under the stage didn''t seem to mind the influence of the camera on her. Instead, she gracefully smiles back at the camera.


    Her heart began to get a little flustered. After a song, her voice held the last point of calmness and said hello to the fans. She gave the stage to the host temporarily, and she went to the backstage to have a rest.


    What''s the matter with the driver? Che Yuli Does he know?


    The agent has already been waiting in the lounge, when the voice enters the door, the make-up artist around her orderly start to make up.


    "Yin Yin, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at her pale face, the agent thought there was something wrong with her.


    When the voice bit the lip: "it''s OK, I''m ok, continue to make up."


    Che''s mother has always been very kind to her and taken good care of her. She believes that she came to the concert to support herself, but after all, she is the man''s mother. She didn''t know about him Do you know.


    The agent didn''t know the situation ahead and was looking at her worried.


    The assistant suddenly pushed the door and came in: "Yinyin, it seems that there is a change in the plan, and the song list has been adjusted temporarily."


    When the voice sorted out the next thoughts, frowned at the assistant: "what?"


    The assistant came up to him and gave him a piece of printed paper. He said, "it means that this concert is a very important turning point for you. The fan atmosphere is also very good. He adjusted the song list temporarily."


    "The wedding of dreams?" The agent also came and read the songs on the song list suspiciously.


    I don''t know why, but my voice vaguely felt that something was wrong: "even if it''s a very important turning point, the company can arrange me to sing famous songs or other classic songs. What''s the matter with this" wedding in a dream "


    "This..."


    There was also a trace of embarrassment on the assistant''s face.


    Seeing the scene become embarrassed, the agent had to stand out and round the field: "well, since it''s the arrangement above, then do it. Anyway, this kind of sweet music can be well controlled."


    It is the most difficult for her to identify herself between the company and the voice of the time. What she would like to see is to satisfy both parties.


    It''s more than ten minutes since the last speech break. She can''t delay any more. Although she still feels that something is wrong, she takes a look at her assistant and goes on the stage first.


    "Yinyin, I love you!"


    When the fans saw it, her voice was still excited. She revived the atmosphere, and the music played again.


    It was a dream wedding.


    Fans didn''t notice anything unusual. On the contrary, some male fans sang this song to them when they heard the goddess''s voice, and the cheering was even louder.


    Once again, the face of the bus mother appeared on the screen.


    She beamed at the camera, the same way she used to smile at Zhou Yin people.


    When the voice efforts to suppress the mood in the heart, singing with the music, now seems to be filled with pink breath.


    Suddenly, the music stopped and the lights were dim.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Why, there is no sound?"


    When the voice tapped the microphone, it was found that the microphone had no sound.


    10£¬9£¬8£¬7£¬6£¬5¡­¡­


    There was a countdown sound from the sound department until the count reached 1. The lights on the scene turned on again. When the voice was used to the darkness, the voice was not checked for a moment and was shaken by the light.


    When her eyes refocused, her breathing almost stopped.


    Car away.


    There was no response from the scene, and the cheers were not heard.The background music starts again, and it is still that she has not finished singing and waiting for the wedding in her dream.


    "Sound." Che Yuli looks at the voice moving face, some can not move his eyes, he has not seen her for many days, but often see her in the dream.


    "What are you doing here?" There was a tremor in her voice. As soon as she came out, it was covered up by the shouting of fans.


    Che Yuli didn''t hear what she was saying. She slowly approached her, and her cold body fragrance lingered in her nose.


    He put his mouth close to her ear, and a low voice hummed in her ear: "Yinyin, marry me."


    When the voice is still Leng Shen, the hand is irresistible by him into a bunch of beautiful red roses.


    The audience at the scene didn''t understand what this meant, but they were fools.


    "Marry him! Marry him The shouts were louder and louder, different from the noisy world, where all the fans of time voice were present.


    Everyone''s face with the sincere blessing of the time voice.


    Will you marry him?


    The estrangement between them is not only so simple?


    Many misunderstandings, different identities, and He had hurt himself.


    The microphone didn''t know what had been transferred to Che Yuli''s hand, and the noise on the scene suddenly stopped.


    "I know we''ve had a lot of things in the past, through a lot of misunderstandings. I''ve always been stubborn and didn''t tell you that I love you. "


    Under the stage has issued bursts of screams, Che Yuli''s charismatic appearance and deep magnetic voice are so clear that the effect can be imagined.


    He glanced down the stage, and tens of thousands of people were quiet again.


    "Yinyin, start over with me and marry me, OK?"


    This is the first time Che Yuli bowed his head to her and told her that he loved her. He never dreamed that he would have such a day. He didn''t know when to start, when voice was indispensable in his heart.

 Chapter 457

    When the voice dead bite lips.


    "Marry him! Marry him The sound from the audience was still coming, and the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a climax.


    "Sound." The voice is when the car is holding away from a hand.


    She felt as if she was in a dream. The car Yuli, who was indifferent to her before, could hold her so gently.


    "Che Yuli, can we really start over?" She didn''t dare, and didn''t want to hurt again,


    the past failed feelings made her feel frustrated about the world, and she almost died of love in Che Yuli.


    "Yes." His voice was firm and gave her strength.


    It turns out that he arranged all this, from the appearance of the bus mother, to the wedding in a dream, and then to the equipment failure on the scene.


    It''s all for them.


    He knew that she cared about her fans and hoped to get their sincere blessing, so he arranged the proposal to be held at this time in the cheers of all the fans.


    "I promise you."


    When the voice finally nodded, the face with a long lost happy smile.


    The reporters on the stage finally waited for this moment, and the microphones swarmed up to the two people.


    "When did you make this decision? Will there be a wedding in the near future?"


    "Today Mrs. Che also came to the wedding site. I think it''s also for this matter."


    Since the first time of the interview, she did not seem to know what kind of bad voice she had when talking about it for the first time.


    That night, the news headlines were covered by this event.


    The famous actress''s voice was proposed by Che Yuli, the president of Cheshi group, and the two were close to getting good news.


    "Pa"


    Mu Nuan smashed the newspaper on the tea table, and the words on the front page were printed in her eyes, which was dazzling. Her beautiful face at the moment with a ferocious expression, completely no in front of outsiders Jiao Jin.


    "Why are you so haunted! Is not willing to let go of Yu Li, am I not good at Yu Li? Why don''t you love me? Why


    She murmured to herself, and her voice grew more resentful.


    No, she can''t just sit around and let that cheap woman watch her jokes.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "Billion? Mu Nuan, you are really willing to pay back for them. " Che Hanbing sneers at Mu Nuan, looking playful.


    Mu Nuan was shaken by his sarcastic eyes. At the moment, he didn''t care about other things: "you don''t talk nonsense. You hate them a lot. Marry me and take back the Che family."


    He looked at her coldly.


    He doesn''t know what kind of goods Mu Nuan is. In the past, she abandoned herself because of Che Yuli. Che Hanbing still has a grudge.


    Such a mercenary woman made him sick.


    But Che, for the sake of Che, he can do anything.


    "OK, I promise you, but mu Nuan, you should know what it''s like to betray me again."


    His shadowy eyes were warm and her heart was cold, but she had no other choice now. She knew that the overall situation had been decided. In any case, she had no chance to take back the car and leave.


    It''s also a good way to take back the family and let the rest of your life be prosperous forever.


    At the same time, the news of the marriage of Mu family daughter and Che Hanbing came.


    When there are people, the voice and Che Yuli are in front of each other. Of course, the "good things" of Mu Che''s two people can''t stir up any waves, but they just spread a little bit in the circle.


    This also makes Che Hanbing and Mu Nuan even more angry.


    Car home.


    When the car mother looked at it with satisfaction, she said, "Yinyin, you can put your work on this period of time. When you get married with Yu Li, you can go and be busy with your career."


    She is not the kind of pedantic mother-in-law who requires her daughter-in-law to teach her husband and children at home. She also hopes that Shi''s voice is as wonderful as Che Yuli.


    Car away from the side of the smile, a word.


    The voice is even more embarrassed.


    "In such a hurry, auntie, or the wedding After a while? " From yesterday to today, this series of things seems to be like a dream, making the voice feel unreal.


    It was too fast, she thought, and she needed a good rest.


    "Where fast, you and Yu Li''s feelings are not good, also, it''s time to change my mouth, what kind of auntie, what do you call me?"


    When the voice rushed to the car away from the eyes for help.


    Car Royal leave but make a bad silence, bow head seriously make her finger.


    For a long time, under the expectant eyes of the bus mother, the voice was a little embarrassed: "Mom."


    "Well, that''s right." The mother of the car was very happy.


    Che Yuli was wearing a faint smile: "Mom, don''t tease me."After that, the voice went upstairs when he pulled it. Her things had already been sent to move at home. The efficiency of Che Yuli''s action was so high that the voice didn''t have time to send people who opposed him.


    "Yinyin, the wedding will be on the 8th of next month, OK?"


    He has already sent people to prepare, although the time is very short, but with his ability to prepare a perfect wedding, just wait for the voice to nod, and then go to prepare to try on the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress has been chosen.


    This is the first time for two people to get along alone in two days. They are not used to looking at each other.


    The heartless words he said that day are still fresh in my mind, and she will never forget it. As if she had guessed what she was thinking, Che Yuli held her in his arms and gave her no more room for fantasy.


    "Yinyin, you believe me. In the past, we didn''t see our true feelings clearly. Let''s face it with me. We are in love. Give me a chance to protect you forever. "


    He was distressed that she had suffered so much in the past, and those who had hurt her, he would come back for her bit by bit.


    "Good." The voice is soft, but firm.


    It seems that there is a glacier melting in their hearts, and the long-standing misunderstanding finally breaks the ice at this moment.


    "By the way, do you know something about the warm car?" Speaking, the voice suddenly remembered the report I saw in the morning.


    Car Royal leave is indifferent to nod: "know."


    The eyebrows of delicate voice frowned together, and he was keenly caught.


    Che Yuli touched her head: "what are you thinking? Yes


    "I was thinking They chose to announce the news of their marriage at this time, whether it was intentional or not. "


    "I don''t think so, of course." A mention of others, car away from the face of no longer face when the voice of tender.


    When the voice looked at him: "then what are you going to do?"


    He looked at her and couldn''t help but give a shudder: "what to do? What kind of storm can they make

 Chapter 458

    When Che Yuli learned that his grandfather was in hospital, he was still planning the wedding. If you look carefully, you can see the wedding plan in his hand.


    Because this is the wedding ceremony with the voice of the time, Che Yuli has spent a lot of thought, doing everything personally, without the usual indifference.


    Che Yuli frowned. How could he remember that his grandfather was still red a few days ago. It is said that he could walk out of bed. How could he be so serious now?


    There was a thump in his heart, and something flashed through his mind and he was not caught. This critical illness, no matter how you look at it, is how strange. He suppressed all the uneasiness in his heart and asked the assistant who stood in front of him honestly and put down the wedding plan.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The assistant was shocked by the cold air all over Che Yuli''s body. He didn''t dare to tell a lie. He shivered and said all he knew: "it''s said that the hospital nurse found that the old man''s face was not good. After he got the doctor, he directly pushed into the operating room."


    Car away from the closed eyes, cover their eyes inside the pain. The old man, who used to like himself so much, put all his expectations on him.


    This is Che Yuli''s most concerned family relationship.


    Now, however, something has gone wrong.


    Since this kind of thing happened, Che Yuli couldn''t continue the wedding. He took a deep breath, and his brain ran fast, and decided everything.


    "You go to the hospital to see the old man first, and I''ll be there when I''m done."


    "Yes." The assistant looked at Che Yuli and rubbed his eyebrows all the time. He also knew that the president was in a bad mood now. He didn''t dare to say a few more words, so he opened the door and left the office.


    Che Yu left a person in the office suddenly a little powerless, but there are so many things in hand, can not give him breathing time. After just a few seconds of calming down, he made a voice call.


    When the voice side is obviously just after the performance, the surrounding is full of noise, all kinds of voices filled the car away from the eardrum, let him more and more irritable.


    At that time, her voice was removing her makeup, but after listening for a long time, there was no sound coming from Che Yuli. Her intuition told her that something was wrong with Che Yuli today. As a result, she took off her earrings and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Up to now, the voice is still a little uncomfortable to call Che Yuli''s intimate nickname. The shadow of those things before them is still shrouded in her heart, so she directly ignores the address and goes straight to the theme.


    Che Yuli didn''t feel anything wrong. He just became more and more tired, and his mouth was full of sleepiness: "Yinyin, our wedding may be postponed."


    Delayed?


    When the voice is not too big response, she is just a little concerned about the tone of car away.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you look tired? "


    The wedding ceremony was in advance because the mother and the driver were in a hurry. Although her voice agreed to Che Yuli, it didn''t mean that she really wanted to be so fast. Now it''s postponed, but it gives her some time to adapt.


    But what''s the reason for the delay? When the voice is not a fool, if it is not for a major reason, Che Yuli will never delay the wedding.


    He wants to postpone it, and the bus mother won''t agree.


    But now, the attitude of the bus carrier is very clear, that is, they agree to this proposal.


    Well, something big must have happened.


    She frowned and didn''t like to talk about these things here. So she got up directly and walked to a remote corner and got a quiet.


    When the voice of the other side of the noise all gone, the rest is her even breathing sound, Che Yuli had to sigh that she was careful, in the end or take care of his mood.


    Che Yuli pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, which somehow made his mood not so out of control: "you calm down first, and I''m sorry to postpone the wedding, but my grandfather is critically ill and hospitalized, and the specific situation is not clear. I hope you can understand me."


    Che Yuli really used his whole life''s patience. If other people didn''t want to explain so much, that is to say, he would patiently explain to her.


    Critically ill?


    "So... Do you want me to see the old man?" When the voice originally wanted to ask Che Yuli how he was, but thinking of his temperament, she still chose to ask the old man. Now the old man''s condition is important, and his love for children and girls is long, so let it go.


    What a nice girl.


    When Che Yuli heard that, he wanted to see his grandfather, but when he thought about her so many trips, he still persuaded her to work well. Grandfather''s side of the matter, naturally he and the car mother.


    Well, that''s fine.


    "Then pay attention to rest." When the voice took the phone, she was still worried about the car from the body and the car mother. Once he was busy, he would ignore everything and no one could stop him.


    There is a warm feeling inside the car Yu centrifugal. Knowing that this is the little girl worried about herself, she answered one by one, comforted her a few words and hung up the phone.As soon as he hung up the phone, the last smile on his face was gone. There was only a storm gathering in his eyes.


    This time, he wanted to see who did it.


    Che Yuli postponed the wedding ceremony temporarily on the ground that his grandfather was in critical condition, which was well understood by everyone. Everyone praised him as a filial son, with filial piety as the priority. Che Yuli''s reason was also accepted by his fans.


    After all, my own goddess is worth a good man. And Che Yuli, very good.


    However, Che Hanbing is not the same. He turns a deaf ear to these things, and still insists on completing his wedding. He is extremely high-profile and luxurious. For a time, his comments are mixed.


    Some people say that he is unfilial, some people say that he is keeping his promise, no one can quarrel with each other, but it can be seen that the unfilial side has the upper hand.


    Yes, my brother postponed the wedding because of his grandfather''s critical illness, but my brother did the opposite. I think it''s wrong with my brother.


    Who knows, in addition, it''s Che Hanbing''s own media that praises him. Otherwise, he would have been drowned by other people''s spittle. If he hadn''t been smart, the wedding would not have been held.


    He was a little smug at the thought.


    On that day, he took muwarm''s hand and invited all kinds of media to publicize. He successfully attracted everyone''s attention in the past. As a result, he did succeed, but he was very successful.


    Almost every social software is his wedding with munuan. The man is rich and the woman is pretty.


    It''s a couple of gods and fairies.

 Chapter 459

    On that day, the bus mother didn''t show up. She and Che Yuli are rushing to the hospital to see the old man. Where is the time to attend Che Hanbing''s wedding.


    In fact, it''s also a good result for car Bingbing. At least, she won''t add a bad episode to the wedding. It''s expected that the wedding can go smoothly.


    Even if there was no one present at the parents'' and relatives'' seats in Che Hanbing, he still talked and laughed, and toasted all the people in the room one by one with Mu Nuan.


    Munuan that day is also under the full effort, all under the accumulation of heavy money, she can not help thinking, when the voice of the wedding can be compared to her, extremely proud.


    When the night fell, the car ice and Mu warm back home.


    Munuan was dissatisfied with her own wine atmosphere. She opened the wardrobe to select clothes. Her clothes had been brought into the car''s icy home before marriage. Now, there are so many kinds of clothes.


    She picked out her favorite silk suspender pajamas and hurried to the bathroom, leaving the car chilly and lying on the sofa. The car was very tired, but he thought it was worth it.


    Today, at least, he completely crushed the car. This feeling of standing at the top, he became more and more greedy.


    Before the car opened his eyes, his mobile phone rang, he did not look, directly pressed the answer button, he was immersed in the joy of victory.


    The people over there obviously don''t want others to know their own voice, so they lowered it a lot, and they couldn''t recognize the original color.


    "General manager, should I have the money?"


    Vaguely can distinguish, I am afraid that this is just a man.


    Money? Che Hanbing eyebrows a pick, open his eyes, looking at the mobile phone screen smile wantonly arrogant, he can not help but ask the other party: "do I know you? It''s hard for me to ask you for money. "


    The other party obviously didn''t think of Che Hanbing''s attitude. His breath stopped for a moment, and then his voice appeared in his ears: "Che Hanbing! You forget what you promised me? You should give me the medicine now, don''t you? What, you want to pay off? "


    Che Hanbing sneered, as if laughing at the other party''s overconfidence.


    "Is it? Who are you? I can take you to court for slandering me without any reason. " The tone of car chill ice says is careless, but the other side can hear clearly the warning meaning inside his words.


    Make it clear that you don''t want to admit it and threaten yourself.


    The other party is not a vegetarian. Since he doesn''t want to admit his debt, he has nothing to worry about. He is left with a cheap life.


    He said: "the car is cold, you wait for me, I have nothing now, since you are like this, don''t blame me for my injustice, I can do anything."


    "I''ll wait." Che Hanbing didn''t take this sentence to heart. Did he hear less warning? Lack of this sentence, again, he suppressed, who can set off the storm?


    They''re just clowns.


    Che Hanbing was impatient to listen to the other party''s noise and hung up the other party''s phone first. Today is still his wedding day. There''s no room for such trifles.


    Just after the car cold ice hung up the phone, Mu Nuan finally took a bath. With a body of water vapor, and the fragrance of bath.


    As she wiped her wet hair with a towel, she went to the bedside.


    There is her dressing table beside the bed, which is ordered by the car''s cold ice. It is full of all kinds of skin care products and cosmetics.


    Munuan simply wipes the hair clean, then takes the skin care product to daub to own face, also did not stand behind oneself the car ice in the eye.


    She and car cold ice is not a trade marriage, how can there be any emotion to speak of? What''s more, if it wasn''t for myself, the car would have lost to the car Yuli for thousands of times.


    She didn''t notice the car behind her. Her eyes had changed. It was the hot eyes. It was the eyes of men looking at women.


    With a strong passion.


    When munuan notices, the car has already walked behind her, hands on her shoulders, and Mu Nuan frowns. She always feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    I think it''s the best way to warm your heart with the fragrance of ice. As soon as he moved his hand, he was patted away by munuan, and then munuan got up and opened the distance between them.


    Mu warm vigilantly looked at the car ice, with the anti wolf, she secretly scolded himself, how to forget the car ice is a wolf? Isn''t it self humiliating to lead a wolf into his house?


    "Get out." Mu warm eyebrows with unprecedented cold, she can''t wait to let the car out of this bedroom, although the two married, but still need to make three rules.


    When he stepped back, he didn''t take a step forward. Until there is no way back, back against a wall.Che Hanbing licked Mu Nuan''s earlobe and said: "I think Miss Mu may have forgotten that we are married. Now you are my right wife."


    "But what about that?" Mu Nuan immediately retorts that what she dislikes most is the attitude of Che Hanbing. No wonder he will lose to Che Yuli.


    So what?


    Che Hanbing eyebrows a pick, Mu warm horizontal embrace, regardless of her struggle, both fell into bed. In the end, it''s just a word that leaves the car cold.


    "I''ll tell you what happens."


    Che Yu is not very optimistic about the situation here. He went to the ICU of the hospital alone and sent someone to tune out the surveillance video. Several people checked it for a long time and finally found some clues.


    Before the old man was critically ill and the nurse took care of him, only one person entered the ward, so this person is the most suspect.


    Because of this, Che Yuli looked at the familiar figure for a long time, clenched his fist for a long time, and even his fingertips fell into the flesh without any reaction.


    How can he forget, and how can he forget, what kind of person Che Hanbing is? He should know it all.


    The rest of the people have not seen the car ice, looking at the back, the heart is also a lot of doubt, but the car away from here, they also dare not speak at will, afraid to make him angry.


    "Is there anyone else in and out of this man?"


    Finally confirm once again, car Royal leave or refuse to give up.


    But the shaking of those people completely interrupted Che Yuli''s last hope.

 Chapter 460

    Che Yuli always believes in his intuition. His walking posture and back image are very similar to Che Hanbing. In addition to his actions, Che Yuli can''t help suspecting him.


    Other sharp eyed people who recognized Che Hanbing did not say a word. This was the family affair of Che Yuli. Moreover, it was not any substantial evidence, just a figure.


    Even if it is really Che Hanbing himself, it is reasonable for him to visit his grandfather. Who would believe that a grandson would want his grandfather to die?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Although people''s hearts are dangerous and the world is unpredictable, we always want to go in a good direction. No one can really believe that it was the car who started the cold war.


    Che Yuli''s face was gloomy, and his hand was clasped on the table. His eyes were not clear. People who knew him knew that this was a sign of anger, especially when the finger was knocking on the table, he was clearly analyzing things.


    "You keep these surveillance videos. I''ll use them later."


    Che Yuli straightened up and told the people beside him. Then he left the monitoring room without looking back. He walked nonstop, straight through the hospital corridor, past the families, to his father''s ward.


    The nurse just finished taking care of the old man. When he pushed out the door, he was surprised to see Che Yuli standing outside. She remembers that the president of Chee''s company has been very busy?


    Che Yuli first looked at the situation in the ward. He saw the old man lying on the bed motionless. There was no blood on his thin face, and his lips were moist. It was obvious that the nurse had fed him water.


    The clothes on the outside are meticulous, and the nails are neat. Che Yuli''s face looks much better. He slowly takes back his eyes and looks at the nurse standing in front of him.


    The nurse was found by Che''s mother. Che Yuli didn''t care about this kind of thing, but now that he arrived at the hospital, he took a look to see if the nurse did his best. Now it seems that the nurse''s character is really good, and he didn''t abuse the old people as reported.


    However, with the power of the car family, if the support workers treat him like an ordinary old man, they will not meet the sun tomorrow.


    The nurse is an elderly housekeeper. She was originally going to retire. She is diligent and kind-hearted. She was employed by the car mother. Now she is in charge of the father''s life.


    When she saw the rumored car Yuli, she still felt that it was in her dream. Just standing in front of him, the nurse was in a cold sweat. She was afraid that he would not be happy and did not dare to say a word.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go back."


    Car Yu from see the fear of the nurse, also light mouth to ease her tension. He was just serious. Other people were afraid of her, and there was no way.


    With that, Che Yu left and went into the ward alone. If the nurses were granted amnesty, they carefully closed the door to Che Yuli and left room for their grandson and grandson. Then the nurses slowly left the hospital alone.


    There are still hungry grandchildren waiting to be taken care of in her family. If Che Yuli''s salary was not high, she said she would not come to this job.


    At present, the high salary can help her son and daughter-in-law share the pressure. What is she unwilling to do?


    Che Yuli doesn''t know about the situation of the nurses. After entering the ward, he sat on the chair beside the old man and looked at the ward.


    This ward is specially arranged by Che Yuli. The big windows can ventilate and the green sofas can improve the patient''s mood, which is not too boring.


    Just car Yu from notice is, not far from the bedside table put fruit basket. He was a little surprised. Although many people knew about the old man''s hospitalization, it was a intensive care unit. Not everyone could send things in.


    So that''s why Che Yuli suspects that the figure behind him is Che Hanbing. If it''s not the car family''s close people or nursing workers, who can go in and out of this ward at will.


    The reason why he has been so secretive up to now is to find all the evidence to expose the ice in one fell swoop, so as to kill him and let him weigh things in the future. Not everyone can start.


    Che Hanbing here is still warm with the bath, which has the air traffic control car to leave, he is still enjoying these warm fragrance nephrite.


    Che Yu took the fruit basket to his hand as soon as he lifted it from his hand. He looked at it carefully and saw that there were small cards on it. When he opened it, he saw a few lines of elegant font.


    It came by voice.


    Che Yuli''s mouth is smiling. His eyes are warm. Unexpectedly, his voice is so warm. She can''t help but blame the delay of the wedding. She also sent a fruit basket, and even the cards were written by her own hand.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t see it. Instead, he saw it. Che Yuli can imagine, when the voice must be hiding from the broker, secretly writing these on the dressing table. It also carries the fragrance of the voice when it is on the surface, which is light and not very pungent.


    Yes.


    Che Yuli put the fruit basket back, but the card was put into his suit pocket. He wanted to take all the little girl''s words. Anyway, he knew what he wanted, and the fruit basket was delivered.If the voice knew that his card had fallen into the hands of Che Yuli, it would be very sad. She was obviously given to the old man, but she was shunned by the wolf with big tail. The old man didn''t know at all.


    Che Yuli then put his eyes back on the old man. The old man''s breath was very weak. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of his chest, Che Yuli felt that he might have left himself.


    Car away from just all the good mood swept away, there are only heavy and painful. He remembers that in the past, loving old people would always touch their heads and praise their words.


    It always brings warmth to Che Yuli, which is different from the maternal love given by Che Mu.


    "Grandfather, you will be fine." Che Yuli took the hand of the old man who was exposed outside the quilt and put it on the cheek and whispered.


    He wished that it was himself, not the old man, lying here. He has paid too much for Che''s sake. He should not suffer this kind of pain when he is old.


    The old man is still in a coma. Although he is out of danger, he still needs to be hospitalized for observation. Che Yuli doesn''t care that he can''t respond to himself. He takes the old man''s hand and starts to talk about his childhood anecdotes.


    No one knows, one day, Che Yuli''s face will appear such an expression, seems to be memories, but also seems to be satisfied.


    He didn''t know, he was just telling his feelings.

 Chapter 461

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. No matter who hurt you, I will make him regret it."


    Car Royal leave in the heart secretly swear, very solemn.


    Under the car, Yuhui found a wrinkle on his face.


    This old man, in his memory, has always been strong and great like a mountain, standing in front of all the people in the car house to protect them from the wind and rain.


    But now, the old man fell down, fell here in a coma, Che Yuli only felt some heat in his eyes, as if some liquid was about to spray out, but he held back.


    From small to large, Che Yanhui has always loved Che Yuli very much. As the best child of Che''s grandchildren, Che Yanhui has always given high hopes to Che Yuli.


    In Che Yuli''s memory, Che Yanhui never allowed him to cry, because Che Yanhui thinks that tears are a symbol of weakness, and men don''t need weakness.


    "Tut Tut, look at our CEO, how filial, it''s really moving."


    Interrupted the strange sound of the vehicle of Yang and Yan, and the warm sound of the vehicle of Yu Yan left.


    Car Yuli''s eyes immediately became cold when he saw the face of the visitor. He saw a gorgeous flower basket in his hand, cynically leaning on the edge of the door frame of the ward.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Che Hanbing stepped in and carelessly put aside the valuable flower basket. Anyway, the only meaning of their existence is to let the reporters waiting outside see how much he respects Che Yanhui.


    "When my grandfather is ill, I will naturally come to see him. Are you the only one to be filial among all my grandchildren?" The car''s mouth was cold with a smile.


    He walked slowly to Che Yanhui''s hospital bed and bent over to examine the old man''s thin and calm face.


    "Look at him." The corner of the car''s mouth was crooked, and even his grandfather didn''t bother to call out. Instead, he directly replaced him: "he has been a master of the world all his life, and now he is lying here without knowing whether he is alive or dead."


    Car Yu from the front a push him away from the hospital bed: "you leave grandfather far away."


    Che Hanbing didn''t resist and let Che Yuli push him away. He looked at him with a funny look on his face: "don''t be so nervous. I''m also the grandson of the old man. Can''t you do anything to him? You don''t have to defend me like a thief."


    "Don''t think I don''t know who''s responsible for my grandfather lying here like this." Cheyu''s face is as cold as ice.


    "Why do you lie here? It''s because the old people are old and useless. Birth, death and old age are common things." Che Hanbing is very calm. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Che Yanhui. Anyway, there is no media here, and he doesn''t want to play the role of a filial son.


    In any case, here is a daze, a fire and water is not allowed, even if he again installed no one will believe.


    "Is it? Grandfather, he was poisoned Car away from the cold said, the eyes do not blink at the car ice reaction.


    The doctor has found out that Che Yanhui''s sudden coma is due to a toxin in his body. This toxin enters Che Yanhui''s body in the form of drops.


    In other words, the mysterious figure who entered Che Yanhui''s ward alone and stayed for a while is most likely the person who poisoned Che Yanhui.


    And Che Yuli is almost sure that the man is car ice, but he has no evidence.


    "Poison?" "I''m sure it''s hard for the old man to lose his temper and get into the fruit basket


    Che Yuli was silent, and the car broke out a burst of laughter: "how, our omnipotent car president will be at a loss? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Even if you know it''s me, do you have any evidence? How does it feel to be played with by others? Is it painful


    "Why are you doing this? Grandfather treats you well


    In recent years, Che Yanhui has cultivated Che Yuli, but he has also made Che Hanbing a very important position in the company. He wants to cultivate Che Hanbing into his right and left hand.


    How can you manage such a big industry as chejiali? Che Hanbing is the best assistant of cheyuli. Even after the accident, Che Yanhui let Che Hanbing take over the business of Che''s enterprise, which is to prevent Che Yuli from waking up, which can also prop up the car family.


    This is why Che Yanhui is still trying his best to get rid of the public opinion and let him go abroad to explore overseas markets after he made such a big loss in China.


    It is not only to give an account to all shareholders of Cheshi group, but also a disguised protection for Che Hanbing.


    "Do you know that it was my grandfather who ordered you to go overseas, that is, you should work hard there. He also planned to entrust you with heavy responsibilities when you came back, but that''s how you repay him?"The eyes of Che Yuli are angry, puzzled and distressed.


    Che Han Bing Yin Yin smile, the original Junlang facial features at the moment is very distorted: "treat me not thin? Do you know that the old man wants to transfer all his shares to you at your wedding


    "By what?" Che Hanbing gnashed his teeth: "it''s also a descendant of the car family. Why do you own all the good things? Why are you the master and I can only be the deputy. If you died in that traffic accident, why did you wake up and why did you come back and take everything from me?"


    His face is twisted like a ghost. He has lost the emotion that a normal person should have because of his depression and jealousy for a long time.


    Che Yuli did not give in and looked at him: "car ice, the car family has never been bad to you, is your own insatiable greed, you do not know how to repent, you will eat evil results."


    "Eat your own evil? Ha ha. " "Car cold ice laughs," car Royal leave, I lost things will be the same, take back, you wait and see. "


    He straightened up, took back the crazy expression, restored some frivolous aristocratic gentleman''s appearance, trimmed the collar and walked out of the ward.


    Behind him, Che Yuli''s eyes are heavy, and the car can''t turn over his palm. Now he is most concerned about Che Yanhui''s body.


    At present, the most urgent thing is to wake up my grandfather. As for the things Che Hanbing did, Che Yu will settle everything with him after he left.

 Chapter 462

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." When Che Hanbing came to the door, he suddenly turned back and showed a very strange smile to Che Yuli: "Mu Nuan and I are married. Don''t you wonder how our married life is going?"


    Car Royal from the cold answer: "that''s your business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    "Is it? Anyway, munuan has been your fiancee for a year. You are really heartless, but I''m curious. Have you ever tasted her? "


    The meaning of the words is self-evident: "she is not a mini fan to die? In the end, don''t you still cry and beg to marry me, Che Yuli? Do you think you can beat me in everything? Do you think that when I married Mu Nuan, I picked up the broken shoes you didn''t want? "


    He glared at Che Yuli: "you must not know that your so-called fiancee has long been played by me, right? Long before you woke up from the coma, I was with munuan, and she was my man for a long time


    "What do you mean by that?" Che Yuli''s face changed slightly. In this way, if munuan had something to do with car ice, that night a year ago


    "Did you think you had a night''s sleep with munuan a year ago? Even you think she gave you the first time? " Che Hanbing sneered maliciously: "you can''t imagine that he has slept with me for a long time. The so-called spending a night together is to cheat you such a fool."


    Looking at Che Yuli''s shocked eyes, Che Hanbing is extremely happy. From childhood to adulthood, he is not as good as Che Yuli in everything. Everyone will prefer Che Yuli. But now, whether it is a company or a woman, he is steadily pressing down on Che Yuli. This feeling is just wonderful.


    Happy!


    "What are you talking about? Nothing happened to us at the beginning? "


    In fact, Che Yuli always had this kind of speculation. After all, even if he was drunk, he would not completely lose his sense of autonomy. It''s impossible to have a relationship with him because he''s drunk and warm.


    It''s just that Mu Nuan speaks of this matter with a promise that he has been wronged. Che Yuli is a gentleman. If Mu Nuan refuses to admit it, he will accept the responsibility. Otherwise, he will not unconditionally agree to all the conditions Mu Nuan puts forward.


    Now from the car''s cold mouth to say, cheyu from the discovery of being cheated at the same time, but also relaxed tone, showing a true expression.


    Che Hanbing happily took out his mobile phone and played a recording. There was a painful voice from his mobile phone. The breath of the car was accompanied by a malicious voice: "how about it? Did cheyu leave satisfy you this year? Do you love me more or do you love her more? "


    Obviously, I can only answer by sobbing instinct: "nothing has happened to him."


    "Is it? He hasn''t touched you this year. So you never had sex with him? Can''t he? Or are you too unattractive? "


    The malicious jeering voice of Che Hanbing was full of arrogance: "at the beginning, the news that you spent the night with him was not widely spread? Now how do you say he didn''t touch you? "


    "At the beginning When he was drunk, I took a very intimate picture with his mobile phone and sent it to the little bitch. Moreover, I cut my finger with a knife and put it on the bed sheet, so that Che Yuli mistook us for having a relationship. Otherwise, how can he get engaged to me? "


    "So Che Yuli is a fool, isn''t he?"


    Munuan was silent, and then the car''s action was even greater, forcing her to open her mouth to say those shameful words: "yes, Che Yuli is not as good as you, he is not a man, he is a big fool."


    After listening to the recording, Che Yuli didn''t show the expression of anger or shame that Che Hanbing wanted to see, because he didn''t really feel angry. Instead, he took a long breath.


    In this way, he has never been sorry when the voice, he and Mu warm have not really been together, so there is no betrayal of the voice when he abandoned the choice of Mu warm.


    "I said you really can''t do it?" Che Hanbing gave an evil smile.


    car is not moved: "no, you has the final say. Since you and Mu warm have married, you can treat others well."


    This is his last advice, Mu Nuan will choose to marry Che Hanbing, which is beyond Che Yuli''s expectation, but this is her own choice.


    As for her previous deception and the billion yuan compensation she paid, Che Yuli is considered to have been lost in the water. Nothing is more important than that he is with Shiyin now.


    Che Hanbing left a little boring. The calm expression of Che Yuli made him feel depressed, but soon he got excited again.


    You don''t care about women. What about the company? I don''t know if you can keep your face cool after tomorrow.


    On Monday morning, the company''s regular board meeting was held. Due to the absence of Che Yuli, the company''s major and minor affairs had to be decided by the board of directors jointly.


    However, because they usually rely too much on Che Yuli, these directors are used to shaking hands with the manager. Now they need them to make decisions. No one dares to stand up and make decisions, so they have to passively carry out the company''s affairs according to Che Yuli''s original plan."How''s the old man now? When will it be ready? "


    "If he doesn''t wake up, he has to stay with him. What about the company? Can''t count on us? "


    "Yes, although the old man of the car is in a coma, we are very anxious, but the car always has to go back to the company to take charge of the overall situation. Now these cases are all at a critical moment. If he doesn''t make up his mind, who will make up his mind? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll do it."


    Just as several directors were gathering together and frowning, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and then the cold face of Che appeared in front of the crowd.


    He walked into the conference hall with a very proud posture, slammed a paper bag on the table, and glanced at several white haired directors in the conference hall: "from now on, I will take over Che group. I''ll take all the ideas you can''t make up your mind


    The directors looked at each other: "Che Hanbing, you look too high on yourself. You are not qualified to act for the president."


    "How about the president who just came back from abroad last year to help you exploit the overseas market?"


    "If you say you want to take over, we don''t admit it. If Chee is handed over to you, I''m afraid it will close down in a few days."

 Chapter 463

    "You said you were going to take over. Who agreed? It''s ridiculous. "


    The directors were very dissatisfied with Che''s attitude, shaking their heads and criticizing him one after another.


    It''s not that they have a bad attitude, but the ability of Che Hanbing is not comparable to that of Che Yuli. Moreover, Che''s personality is not suitable to be the leader of such a large group. What''s more, Che gives it to him? Sooner or later.


    The car pointed to the bag on the table with his chin and said, "it''s a letter of appointment signed by my grandfather and his personal seal. Do you have any comments?"


    "Isn''t the car master in a coma? How can I sign the Commission for you?" Some directors raised objection.


    "He had planned to announce the news in the near future, but it was because of his sudden illness that he postponed the announcement. This letter of appointment was signed before he was in a coma. If you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look


    Several directors looked at each other in disbelief. They all knew very well that Che Yanhui''s successor was Che Yuli from beginning to end. How could a letter of appointment suddenly appear again.


    The wooden screen at the meeting couldn''t resist: "Mr. Che had planned to transfer all the shares to Mr. Che before he fell into coma. How could he sign a certificate of appointment for you? Now that Mr. Che is unconscious, it''s impossible to verify whether he signed the documents."


    The car Han Bing Li Mou sweeps past, recognize she is the assistant that car Yu leaves side: "you a small assistant, also dare to challenge my words? I''m officially informing you that you''re fired. Pack up and get out of here. "


    Wood screen can''t believe staring big eyes, car cold ice, is this in Liwei? The first thing to do is to expel Che Yu from his confidants and seize power.


    "You have no right to fire me."


    "Is it? Where is the personnel manager? " The manager of the personnel department stood up with a stiff head.


    "Fire her now, or you will be the next one to leave!"


    The manager of the personnel department weighed it over and said to the wooden screen, "I''m sorry, assistant wood. He has a certificate of appointment from the old man of the car."


    Offend car ice or wood screen, smart people of course have to learn to judge the situation.


    "You..." Wood screen screen is dead to bite the lower lip, but she knows that the car is not away, no one will support her.


    She quickly picked up her papers, straightened her back: "you don''t have to rush, I''ll go by myself."


    If Che''s group will be led by Che Hanbing in the future, Mu Pingping will resign on his own initiative without having to be dismissed. What''s more, she believes that Che Yuli must be caught up in something. When he comes back, the company will certainly drive him away.


    After dismissing the wooden screen by thunder means, Che Hanbing glanced around the crowd with satisfaction: "is there anyone else who has any opinion on me now? If you have any opinion, you can go with her now. "


    You look at me and I look at you. They are all silent.


    For the vast majority of employees, the benefits of Che''s enterprises are among the top in the industry. They just need to manage and get paid to do things. As for who is in charge, it has little influence on them.


    As for those directors, they are used to throwing their palms, Che Yanhui is unconscious, Che Hanbing is powerful in seizing power, and Che Yuli is silent. They are unprepared and have no way to deal with it.


    Seeing that all the people stopped talking, Che Hanbing showed a satisfied smile and went to the main seat of the meeting table to sit down: "continue the meeting."


    The meeting went on as usual, but all the parts related to the business plan made by Che Yuli were rejected by Che Hanbing.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear the name of Che Yuli any more. All his plans will be suspended. I''ll make a decision after I make a decision."


    The head of the business department boldly said: "but many of the projects arranged by the general manager of automobile are ready to start. If it stops suddenly now, I''m afraid it will bring great losses to the company."


    "As I said, Cheshire took on this small loss." Che Hanbing is quite confident.


    The head of the business department complained in his heart that it was not a little loss. As soon as he saw it, he knew that Che Hanbing was trying to suppress Che Yuli''s influence in the company. He wanted to stop all the businesses related to him. But can this style of doing things according to his own preference really lead Che?


    The same question reverberates in everyone''s heart, but no one dares to say it. He is afraid that he will be driven out of the company by the handle of Che Hanbing.


    Che Hanbing looked around and saw everyone''s expression: "you don''t have to worry. Without Che Yuli, the company will still operate well. I will prove to you that I will never be worse than Che Yuli."


    He snapped his finger, and the secretary who came in with him immediately opened the notebook and played a PPT.


    "This is the result of my overseas investigation this year. I think we can shift the focus of our group business to overseas. It is a virgin land that has not been developed, and it will certainly bring profits beyond our imagination."


    Che Hanbing exaggerates to depict a broad prospect with highly inflammatory words.


    Under the high-pressure policy of Che Hanbing, Cheshi group made a very big adjustment in a very short time, suspended all business in China and invested a lot of money to develop overseas real estate market."Che Hanbing, you are betting on the whole group! I advise you to stop at once Che Yuli naturally got the news. He called Che Hanbing and wanted to wake up this stupid cousin who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Che Hanbing is sitting on the high back chair in the president''s office, crossing his legs on the desk, and his voice is very impatient: "Che Yuli, now Che has nothing to do with you. Now I am in charge. I can do whatever I want, but you can''t care."


    "If you don''t take measures to destroy the car, I will do it again." Che Hanbing no matter how mischievous he can tolerate, only the Cheshi group, cheyuli can not watch it go to the end.


    "Che Yuli, don''t always look like you''re right, OK? My ability is not inferior to you at all, but you have always robbed me of the limelight. Now it is time for me to shine Che Hanbing imagines that the overseas development project will be carried out smoothly, and the scene that Che will carry forward in his hands.


    He wants to prove to everyone that he is better than Che Yuli, and Che Yanhui''s choice of him is the wisest choice.


    "The political situation of the country you invested in has been unstable. According to my judgment, war may break out soon. By then, all the real estate invested and developed by Che will become uncompleted buildings. That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. "

 Chapter 464

    "Well, you''d better take care of yourself." Che Hanbing hated Che Yuli''s determined attitude most, as if he was just a second ancestor with no brain.


    Che Yuli, I will prove to you that I will do better than you.


    After hanging up the phone, his secretary knocked on the door and came in: "president, the stock price of the company has fluctuated a little bit in recent days."


    "What''s the matter?" Che Hanbing frowned.


    It''s not because of the fact that Che Hanbing seized the power that it was revealed. Although Che spent a lot of money to suppress the news, there are still many people who got the news.


    The answer is self-evident. After hearing that Che Hanbing is about to take charge of the company, many investors are not optimistic about the future of Che and begin to sell their shares.


    But the Secretary didn''t dare to say that. He deliberated for a while and chose to report another discovery: "recently, a large number of Cheshi''s shares have been acquired. Many retail investors'' shares have been absorbed in the past, and even the board of directors have begun to sell."


    As soon as people on the board of directors make a move, it will cause even more panic among shareholders. The company, Qingli entertainment, is rich and powerful. It has already absorbed a lot of money.


    "Qingli entertainment? Does it have anything to do with cheyuli? " Che Hanbing is acutely aware of the abnormality.


    "According to my investigation, Qingli entertainment always follows the car..." The Secretary received Che Hanbing''s eye knife and quickly changed his mouth: "there is no direct relationship with Che Yuli. Its president is Su Shaoqing."


    Su Shaoqing, isn''t that Che Yuli''s iron brother? It seems that he wants to give Che Yuli a head start.


    "Well, a small company that has just been established for a year can have as much ability as he can. He can''t swallow the big bone of Che''s family, but he will support himself to death." I don''t care about it.


    If he had known that Che Yuli was behind Su Shaoqing, and Che Yuli had made a net profit of 1 billion yuan in just one year, he would not have despised him so much.


    Che Hanbing''s dream didn''t last long. As Che Yuli predicted, war broke out in the country he invested in. The people were not sure whether they could see the sun tomorrow. Who else had the spare money to buy a house.


    Chee''s overseas investment has been unprecedented Waterloo, the capital chain is broken, and the stock has plummeted overnight, and its huge assets have shrunk by nearly a third.


    When the news came, she sat in the president''s office like a fool.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    But the fact is the fact. Even if Che tried his best to block the news, the news still spread through the Internet, and all shareholders were in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, president. This is my resignation letter."


    Together with the letter that Che Hanbing has just received, more than a dozen senior executives have resigned within one day. Shareholders who have suffered huge losses hold protest banners outside the headquarters of Che''s group to hold protests and demonstrations outside the headquarters of Che''s group. The voice for Che to step down and get out of the group is getting louder and louder.


    In just a few days, the car was haggard, with a scratchy beard, sunken eyes and bloodshot eyes. It looked very frightening.


    "Che Hanbing, what are you doing? Where''s my money? " Mu Nuan stormed into the president''s office, hoping to put a knife on Che Hanbing''s neck and let him spit out his billions.


    The car looked at her coldly: "the money has been all invested overseas, if you want to go sell your house and get the money back."


    Mu Nuan takes a breath of air conditioning. He''s joking. There''s a lot of fighting over there. Doesn''t it mean that she''s going to die to let her sell her house?


    "I don''t care. I gave you my money. Who asked you to invest it? Now it''s all washed up and you can''t do anything so easy!" Mu Nuan is crazy. It''s not only her money, but also Mu''s family invested a lot of money to support Che Hanbing. Now they are all dead.


    "Did Che Yuli warn you at the beginning that the situation over there is unstable and you are determined to invest. All the losses should be borne by you alone!"


    Munuan didn''t say that it was OK to say that the name of car Yuli was like stabbing the key of car ice with a knife.


    He did not say a word, brush two slaps in the face, the furious Mu warm directly hit ignorant force.


    How dare you mention my name? Who is your man? I warn you, now be honest for me, and if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll see how I deal with you! " The cold car looks ferocious, just like a dead end beast.


    Mu warm stupidly covers the hot cheek: "you hit me unexpectedly?"


    "What happened to you?" Che Hanbing did not repent: "I also told you that not only do I have no money now, but I still owe the bank more than a billion yuan. You are my wife. You have to pay half of the money. If you don''t, you can take your Mu''s stock as collateral."


    "What?" Munuan couldn''t believe her ears. She broke down and cried: "car, you can''t die. What did I get from marrying you? You owe so much money now and you still expect me to pay it back. If you want to be beautiful, I won''t be like you!"As if she was crazy, she came forward to fight with the car, and the car pushed her away impatiently: "get out of my way, you crazy woman!"


    Munuan was still wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. When she was pushed by the car, she immediately fell to the ground. On the ground was the broken glass pieces which had just been broken by the car''s temper. She only heard a heartrending scream. Her face was covered with blood, and she fell on the ground and kept rolling.


    Che Hanbing was shocked to see the glass slag on Mu Nuan''s face, but he just called the hospital and asked someone to come. Instead, he hid out first.


    Muddleheaded in the street, the car ice like a ghost, the sun can not shine into his heart again warm.


    He''s finished, completely finished, and Cheshi has no way out in his hands. The bank''s debt collection calls one by one, and everyone knows that he lost.


    Not only lost, but also lost very miserably, put all the money into it.


    Che Yuli! It''s all you!


    Che Hanbing''s eyes are red with blood. He must revenge. Even if he is dead, he also wants to let Che Yuli go with him!


    When he received the call, Che Yuli was with his grandfather in the hospital. Che Yanhui had recovered. Although he still could not speak, he was at least out of danger.


    Che Yuli looked at the phone and found that it was Che Hanbing.


    "Hello, car ice." Che Yuli knows what happened recently, and he also knows that Che Hanbing is desperate now.


    There was no one talking on the other end of the phone, only the gasp of a man like a wild animal, and then came the voice: "ah, what are you doing, help!"

 Chapter 465

    The car Royal leave fiercely changed face: "voice? Are you okay? The car is freezing! What have you done with sound? "


    When the voice of the voice disappeared, the voice of the car came over, he Jie Jie strange smile: "car away, when the voice is now in my hand, if you want to save her, half an hour later alone to Sanwan wharf. Remember, if I see you bring one more person, I''ll kill her at once


    Che Yuli forced himself to calm down, but his trembling voice betrayed him: "Che Hanbing, I can give you whatever you want and money you want. Don''t hurt her, or I will kill you at the end of the world!"


    Che Hanbing is a dead pig now, not afraid of boiling water: "hum, even today, do you think I will be afraid of you again? I don''t want money, I''ll kill you! "


    "Well, you want my life, I''ll give it to you, you play the sound!" Che Yuli did not hesitate.


    "You don''t have time. If you can''t see you for half an hour, you can wait for the voice to collect the corpse! Anyway, I''m a rotten man now. It''s not a loss to drag such a beautiful woman on my back before I die. "


    With that, the phone was cut off. Che Yuli''s eyes changed dramatically. When he dialed the telephone, he heard the cold shutdown prompt.


    When calling again, voice''s agent and her friend''s phone all said they didn''t see her.


    There was no time for Che Yu to leave and investigate slowly. He immediately asked his assistant to search for the voice, and then he jumped on the car and drove to the wharf.


    The hospital is 40 minutes away from the dock. Even now Che Yuli is very nervous about the time to rush to the airport. For the first time, Che Yuli feels flustered. He is afraid that the car will be in a desperate situation and all the complaints will be spilled on him, so he can''t wait any longer.


    This morning, I found her phone screen in the suburb when I was in the suburb


    When Mu Pingping played the recording from Che Yuli''s mobile phone to her, her voice immediately heard that it was her lines in the MV of a song.


    "Where is cheyu Li? Did he call the police? "


    "The president said that if you don''t find you, you can''t call the police to prevent the car from jumping off the wall and hurting you."


    "Call the police! Where did he go? Did you say that? Go and find him When the voice is crazy, he runs out. Since Che Hanbing dares to set a trap, he is sure that Che Yuli is concerned, but he is in a mess, waiting for Che Yuli to jump in.


    When I think of the various means of Che Hanbing, I have a cold war. Che Yuli goes to the appointment alone. It''s too dangerous!


    When the police arrived at Sanwan wharf, they could not see the two people. They could only see the traces of blood and fierce fighting on the ground.


    After DNA monitoring, the bloodstains were cold and icy. According to the traces, they should have fallen into the sea after exhausted from the fight.


    A few days later, Che Hanbing''s body was found on the coastline, but Che Yuli was still missing.


    Looking at the vast sea, when the voice of God kneeling on the ground, car away, you are still alive?


    after a month''s sleep, people''s faces in the apartment rose and fell through the window.


    When the voice curled up in a corner of the sofa, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand, tears still remain on her pale face. It has been a month, but Che Yuli still has no news. She is looking for and waiting every day, and then she can''t help but collapse and cry in worry, and then she sleeps tired in constant crying.


    In the quiet space, a series of mobile phone rings suddenly sounded, which instantly awakened the people lying on the sofa.


    "Yu Li?" When the voice "whew" opened his eyes, subconsciously looked at the door, hoping to see the familiar tall figure, and then Nothing there?


    The phone is still ringing in my hand. When I lost my voice, I looked down at the number on the screen, and my eyes opened, showing some hope. The number on the screen is the number of Che Yuli''s staff, which may bring some good news.


    When the voice immediately picked up the phone, then heard from the opposite side revealed the joy and excitement of the low voice: "Miss Shi, we found the car, fainted in the seaside, now has been sent to the hospital, you want to see it?"


    "Really?" Hearing this, voice instantly excited to cover his mouth, tears of joy down his face uncontrollably.


    She knew that Che Yuli would not leave her behind. She knew that he would come back!


    After hanging up the phone, he picked up a coat and went out in a hurry. In a hurry, he accidentally bumped into the coffee table, and the things on it fell to the ground, but he didn''t have the psychology to run to the door.


    When the voice according to the address to find car away from the place, is a private hospital by the sea, rushed into the hospital, her face is full of joy and excitement.


    After a month''s absence, what has he experienced? Has he been injured or emaciated? When I run in, I have a lot of questions in my mind.But these countless problems in the moment of walking to the door of the ward, all turned into the deep yearning for the car, and the joy and excitement of meeting again after a long time.


    Trembling slightly, he raised his hand. When his voice pushed open the door of the ward, he made a slight noise. The ward was very bright, and the white curtain fluttered gently in the breeze.


    The man was half reclining on the bed, looking much thinner. His jaw was sharper and sharper than before. His hair was a little longer than before, covering his forehead slightly and covering his cold eyes. It was a bit like the most popular flower beauty man style at present.


    See when the voice comes in, car Yu Li raised eyes, quietly looking at her, four eyes relative, as if a million years.


    "Che Yu Li..." In the car away from the gaze, when the voice did not hold back, bite the lower lip trembling voice called a, who knows just a mouth, tears do not listen to the flow down.


    "You bastard, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? I''m really worried and miss you so much." When the voice cried and roared, ran in the past, holding the car away, like an aggrieved child.


    His arms are still so warm, the hot temperature through the thin clothes to the body, has been deep into the bottom of my heart, long hanging heart, finally settled down.


    However -


    there is no imaginary indulgent laughter, nor the imaginary comfort of the voice head when the big hand is stroking. The person in front of him seems to frown in doubt and push the voice away. His voice is polite and cold: "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person, I don''t recognize you."

 Chapter 466

    "What did you say?" Hearing the words of car Yu Li, his voice was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened in disbelief, as if his pocket had thrown a basin of cold water, which was sending out a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    After a pause, his voice barely lifted the corner of his lips, as if to persuade himself. He stretched out his hand and hammered the car away. His voice trembled a little: "car away, don''t joke with me, I will be afraid."


    "I''m not kidding. I don''t know you, miss. Please go out." Car away from the voice of the cold mouth, merciless under the order, looking at the voice of the long eyes full of cold, strange cold


    "Yuli..." She shook her head in disbelief, grabbed the hand of the person in front of her, and cried: "I don''t believe it, how can you not know me, Che Yuli? I''m Shiyin. You promised to love me all your life, but now you say you don''t know me, you bastard Eggs


    "Miss Shi, are you ok?" When voice collapse, crying voice distracted the car from the hand, he broke into the ward, looking at the tearful voice, quickly worried about the inquiry.


    "Yuli doesn''t remember me. What''s going on here?" When the voice asked anxiously.


    "This..." Smelling speech, his hands froze for a moment, glanced at Che Yuli, nodded quickly under the cold look of the other side, pretending to be distressed:


    "just now, the doctor said that when the car is always floating on the sea, it accidentally bumps into the head, which leads to the vacancy of memory and forgets some things."


    "What..." Hearing this, his voice suddenly turned pale. He looked at Che Yu Li in a panic and looked at his subordinates with pity and grievance:


    "that When will he be able to recover his memory and when will he think of me? "


    "Well, the doctor said that it depends on the patient himself. In a short period of time, he can think of it in one day, and in a long time, I''m afraid he can''t recover his memory for several years." His subordinates have been secretly aiming at Che Yuli all the time. Seeing that he doesn''t have any special expression, they have moved over a set of sayings that they often see on TV.


    "I see." When the voice powerless Muran, the face is even paler than the person on the hospital bed, her lips tremble slightly, but in the effort to support themselves not to fall.


    It''s not easy to see the people who are thinking about it again, but such bloody things happen. When the voice is at this time, the mood is extremely complex.


    But in any case, as long as cheyu comes back safely, it will be a blessing in misfortune. Although, although there will not be her presence in his memory in a short time, as long as he is safe, they can continue to create new memories, right?


    When the voice comforted himself in his heart, his pale face looked a little better. He went to the side of Che Yuli, held his big hand tightly, and said firmly:


    "it doesn''t matter whether you remember me or not, I will try to make you think of me again."


    With a serious look in his voice, Che Yuli''s long and narrow eyes glided through a touch of imperceptible tenderness, and his cold voice became much softer:


    "in that case, what is the relationship between you and me?"


    When he heard the question, his voice was slightly stunned for a moment, then he drew up the corner of his lips, winked mischievously towards the car Royal, and said deliberately, "I am your Baby sitter


    "Oh?" Che Yuli picked up the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes overflowed with a little smile. His knuckled hand glided over his voice cheek and said on purpose:


    "then my baby sitter, take good care of me."


    The two eyes are opposite, two pairs of beautiful eyes are smiling, like the spring breeze Buddha, eyes are rippling, with infinite ambiguity and emotion.


    "Cough..." Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance, Che Yu left his hand and held his finger for a long time. Then he put on the courage to cough and remind them that there was a light bulb beside them.


    Hearing the cough, Che Yuli didn''t speak, but he quickly raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly, which made him shiver and step back unconsciously.


    When he left, his voice was gentle. Seeing his hands coughing, he hung his head shyly. Then he adjusted his expression and asked gently, "is there anything else?"


    "Well, the doctor came to you and said he had something to tell you."


    "Oh, good." Hearing this, the voice quickly nodded, then looked at the car with a smile, leaving a gentle sentence: "wait for me here for a while, I''ll be right back." Then he went out of the door of the ward.


    When she left the hospital, she thought about what the doctor had to tell her. It wasn''t that Che Yuli left any sequelae, so that she didn''t notice that at the moment when she left the hospital, the people on the bed suddenly changed their looks.


    Che Yuli looked at the door that had been closed again and raised his lips in an instant, which was different from the tenderness just now. At this time, the smile and happiness on his face were revealed.


    Looking at Che Yu Li''s happy face, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Che, when you cheat so much, isn''t it good?""Just keep your mouth shut." Car Royal from a glance at his men, without hesitation of the command.


    That''s right. Che Yuli''s amnesia is a fake. Not only that, he also sent someone to collude with the doctor to tell Shi that he had left sequelae and was in poor health.


    Although the means are a little despicable, in order to keep that cunning little woman who always wants to run away, Che Yuli doesn''t mind being a villain once in a while.


    Hearing Che Yuli''s words, his subordinates couldn''t help but curl his lips and corners. He was worried about the car day and night for a month, crying and sleeping every day.


    Now the two people finally meet again. The general manager Che still bullies others like this. When the voice knows the sincerity one day, he will not let go of Mr. Che!


    His hands in the heart of the abdominal discussion, but the mouth is dare not to speak, very clever low head, should a: "I know."


    At this time, the other side -


    "doctor, would you like to see me?" When the voice came to the doctor''s office, knocked on the door to enter, the expression on his face took a little nervous, for fear that the doctor would suddenly tell her that the car away from the time of life is not much.


    "Well, take a seat. Since you are Mr. Che''s family member, I think it''s necessary to let you know about Mr. Che''s illness." The doctor made a serious look according to Che Yuli''s instructions.


    Sure enough, when he saw the doctor''s expression, he raised his voice and asked in a hurry: "what''s the condition? Is there any bad condition in Yuli''s body, what kind of cancer has you got, or what life danger is there?"

 Chapter 467

    "Life is not so dangerous." The doctor slowly shook his head, and then thought in his heart what kind of illness could he make up in order not to frighten the girl in front of him, but also to complete the order of car Royal leave at the same time?


    "What is the situation?" When she saw that the doctor was reluctant to speak, her voice became more anxious and urged her to ask, but she didn''t know that the doctor didn''t want to speak, but was trying to think.


    All of a sudden, the doctor''s brain flash, eyes lit up, and then pretended to be serious: "Mr. Che''s men must have told you, his brain was hit, leading to amnesia."


    "Mm-hmm, yes!" When the voice quickly nodded, focusing on the doctor, afraid to miss every word he said.


    "This collision not only caused amnesia, but also left some troublesome sequelae. For example, you can''t be tired, or you will be dizzy and emotional. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. Therefore, I suggest Mr. Che should spend some time at the seaside. As a family member, it would be better for you to have more company."


    "Yes, I will!" When he heard that there was no danger to Che Yuli''s life, his voice was immediately relieved. Then he nodded his head without hesitation and readily agreed.


    In fact, even if the doctor doesn''t explain, she plans to accompany and take care of Che Yuli for a period of time. After so many years of going around, after too many things and going through so many ups and downs, she can finally be together. She won''t let go!


    Even if Che Yu can''t remember him now, Shi Yin believes that he will always accompany him and take care of him, which will surely make him remember the happiest and best time between them.


    When he came out of the doctor''s office, he went straight back to the ward where Che Yuli left. When he opened the door, he saw him sitting on the bed and staring at the door.


    "Poo Chi --" rarely see Che Yuli''s stupefied appearance. His voice couldn''t help laughing. He immediately went over and rubbed one of his broken hair.


    "How can you sit here and not lie down and rest?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to sit here and wait for you?" Car Yu left pick pick pick eyebrow tip, bend up good-looking eyebrows, long eyes straight look at the voice, inadvertently make her heart.


    "When did you become so clever?" When the voice can not help but tilt up the lip corner, looking at the car away from the eyes full of laughter and joy.


    "Always good." Che Yu Li said with a smile. After a pause, he continued to ask, "what did the doctor say to you?"


    Che Yuli asked casually on the surface, but he was nervous unconsciously in his heart. If the doctor dared to talk nonsense and failed to keep his voice by his side, he would send someone to tear down the hospital every minute!


    "Nothing, just let me take good care of you." When the voice said with a smile.


    Hearing the voice, Che Yuli breathed a sigh of relief, thin lips light hook, narrow and deep eyes is a brilliant smile, gently open his mouth, deep voice with charm: "then you can follow the doctor''s instructions, take good care of me."


    "It depends on your performance, and I can''t take care of you for free. You have to pay me!" When the voice pout red lips, round eyes bright, deliberately mischievous said.


    "Is it? How much do you need? " Che Yu left to pick eyebrow tip, a pair of interesting appearance.


    "Well I''ll do the calculation. "With a frown in his voice, he pretended to be serious and serious. He broke his fingers and said:


    " you are the president of a large international enterprise. It''s very important for me to take care of you. I don''t need a lot. One million yuan a month is enough! "


    A million Car Yu Li can''t help but smile, this little guy is really a lion big mouth.


    "Good." Che Yuli is bending his lips. His eyes are bright and smiling. When he looks at him, his voice looks like the spring breeze, gentle and rippling.


    "Really?" Originally just want to make a joke, but did not expect the car Royal leave will directly agree, when the voice suddenly opened his eyes, a surprise call.


    "But you should not only take care of my health, but also take care of my daily life, eat and sleep with me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you a million." Car away from the corner of the eye, tone with a bit of banter, with a bit of ambiguous meaning.


    Smell speech, when the voice slightly a Leng, then quickly respond to the meaning of the car from the words, a red cheek, angry and shy stare at him, Jiao hum a way: "hooligan!"


    "Oh?" When the voice glared at him, Che Yuli was not annoyed, but laughed more recklessly: "do you want to try my more rogue side?"


    "Cough..." Just as the sweet couple flirted with each other, Che Yuli''s staff stood silently in the corner of the ward and coughed for a long time. As expected, he received a cold eye from Che Yuli.


    However, his subordinates deliberately didn''t see him. When he turned his face to his voice, he laughed brightly. If he wanted to please the president''s wife, his personal safety would be guaranteed:


    "Miss Shi, the doctor asked me to ask whether the car would always stay in the hospital for observation or go home for self-cultivation. What do you think?""Go home now." Before waiting for the voice to open up, the car Yu Li said first. In this place, there is always no light bulb to disturb. It''s not convenient to love and love with music and music. Naturally, I want to go home and have a happy time in the world of two.


    "No way!" However, his voice frowned and denied: "you haven''t recovered yet. What should you do in case of any accident at home? Continue to stay here and cultivate for a period of time."


    "Puff..." The voice looked worried when he saw it. Che Yuli''s subordinates couldn''t help laughing. Che always pretended to be amnestic and weak. He wanted to keep Miss Shi. Now, he dug a big hole for himself.


    Xu is usually tortured by Che Yuli, and his subordinates are very schadenfreuded.


    Hearing the laughter of his subordinates, Che Yu glanced away from his eyes and handed him an eye knife. Then he quickly changed his expression and frowned, pretending to be uncomfortable:


    "but I''m even more uncomfortable here. The environment and smell of the hospital make me dizzy. I want to go home for self-cultivation. Besides, you don''t have to worry about taking care of me."


    "But..." Although Che Yuli said so, her voice was still a little worried. She had lost him once and could not bear to see him lying on the bed. God knows how she came this month.

 Chapter 468

    "Every day in the hospital, my mood will become depressed, will affect the mood, bad mood will lead to dizziness, my physical condition will be worse, so take me home." See when the voice is a little hesitant, car Royal from hook up thin lips, solemnly said.


    "Well, let''s go back now." Under the flicker of Che Yuli''s three words, his voice had been completely persuaded. After considering for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    "Hum, hum..." At this time, the voice of the mobile phone suddenly rang, a glance at the screen, is a call from the broker.


    "Yuli, I''ll go out and answer the phone." When the voice toward the car from the Royal wave mobile phone, a sign, and then turned out of the door of the ward.


    In the empty ward, there were only Che Yuli and his subordinates. Suddenly, his subordinates thought of the good thing that he had disturbed Che Zong twice. Suddenly, they felt cool. They carefully looked at Che Yuli and tried to find a topic to make the atmosphere less awkward:


    "that, Che Mr. Che, my wife has been worried about you at home. When are you going to go back? "


    When there was no voice in front of him, Che Yuli resumed his expressionless face and said coldly, "go back and tell my wife that I am safe. I want to spend some time with her daughter-in-law by the sea. Don''t send someone to disturb me."


    "Oh All right I''m in a hurry.


    At this time, when the voice outside the ward picks up the phone, the representative voice of the agent comes from the other side. The voice is full of excitement and happiness: "Yinyin, I heard that the general manager of the car has been found. Can you come back to work?"


    Ever since Che Yuli disappeared, Shiyu has been looking for him outside every day, or curling up in the sofa in his apartment waiting for him. He has no mind to work.


    The agent''s understanding and heartache voice, take the initiative to give her a holiday, now car away from safe, then voice can return to work!


    To know the status of Yishi voice in the entertainment industry, how many manuscripts and endorsements she pushed in a month''s time are all in vain!


    "That..." When voice knows that the agent has always been concerned about her career, to help her establish a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, but at this stage, there is nothing more important than to let Yuli remember her and live well together.


    Therefore, although the voice felt guilty, she sighed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, now Yuli has just been discharged from hospital, but he hasn''t recovered. I want to quit my job and take good care of him."


    "What?" When hearing the voice, the agent exclaimed and said in disbelief: "my little ancestor, do you really want to know clearly? It is only a matter of time before you become an international superstar with your current level of strength. If you give up your work now, new artists will soon replace you. It is very difficult for you to return to the peak again."


    "As long as she was engaged in music for the sake of fame and fortune, she was never able to become an international music star. As long as she nodded her head to become an international music star, she was never able to become a music star.


    When I think about it like this, my voice''s eyes become firmer and firmer. He affirms: "although I gave up my job, I will never give up music. Fame and fortune are not so important to me now. Now I just want to live happily with my beloved."


    Before Che Yuli''s accident, she thought that music was the most important thing in her heart. However, after a month of fear and worry, she really understood that the man had already occupied her heart and became irreplaceable and the most important thing!


    Therefore, when the voice is not willing to work for the so-called entertainment circle, and left him alone in the hospital, she wants to accompany him well.


    "Well, I see what you mean. If this is what you want, then I respect you as a choice." Although the heart has some regrets, but the agent still respects the voice of the choice.


    When the agent can understand the voice, with her current strength status, money and name is really not so important, perhaps with the beloved person together, is the most important thing!


    Thinking like this, the agent''s heart also relieved a lot, heartfelt blessing: "although we are not working partners in the future, but we are still friends, you must be happy in the future!"


    "Well, thank you, thank you for your support and understanding, and thank you for your help all the time!" See the agent not only did not blame her, but also smile blessing, when the voice in the heart of the unconscious pan moved, sincere said.


    "Never mind, our good friends!"


    "Well, always a good friend!"


    Hang up the phone, when voice heart warm back to the ward, see the car from the Royal has changed clothes, quickly pack up the package, standing beside the bed, obediently waiting for him.


    Looking at that sharp and angular handsome face, when the voice couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips happily, stretched out his small hand to him, gently said: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    Home What a nice word.


    Che Yuli''s expression softened in an instant. His big hand wrapped his voice hand and held it tightly. The hot temperature of his palm brought a pleasant mood to his voice''s hand and reached his heart.Big hand slightly hard, car from the voice will be directly pulled into his arms, hold her tightly, as if holding a peerless treasure in general, will never let go.


    "Let go. There''s someone else nearby." When voice Piao one eye, standing at the side of the lower head pretending to be transparent people from the car, small face suddenly shy red, hand gently hammer from the car.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can just ignore him." Car Royal from hook lips, chin put in the voice of the head, rogue said.


    This guy Just like before! When the voice said in the heart, hands but unconsciously around the car away from the waist, lips hook out a happy smile.


    Wait a minute At this time, the brain suddenly slipped a bright light, when the voice suddenly remembered something.


    is as like as two peas, but not when he woke up.


    This son of a bitch didn''t mean to cheat her, did he?!


    Thinking of this possibility, the voice immediately pushed cheyuli away, glared at him angrily, pursed his red lips with dissatisfaction and said, "Che Yuli, did you deliberately cheat me? In fact, you didn''t lose memory at all, right?"


    "Well? What are you talking about? I don''t know who you are. What do you have to do with me Seeing his poor acting skills being uncovered, Che Yuli is not a bit flustered. Instead, he laughs more arrogantly, and his face is joking with his voice.

 Chapter 469

    This bastard, as expected, is deliberately lying to her! Thanks to her just really thought he lost his memory, so sad and afraid! When the voice gnashing his teeth staring at the car from the Royal.


    He stretched out his little hand and pinched him fiercely at the waist of the car Royal. He glared at him angrily: "tell you, in fact, we are the relationship between the elder and the younger generation. I am your little aunt. Now let me go quickly, or it will be disrespectful to the elder!"


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the voice serious nonsense, car away from the can not help laughing.


    "You dare to laugh, let go of your pig hoof See car Royal leave unexpectedly still have mood to smile, when the voice is more angry, but can''t get rid of his big hand, can only angry roar.


    "Oh, I feel dizzy." When she felt her right hand in front of her, she pretended to leave her head.


    "Go away, I don''t believe you!" When the voice pursed red lips to avoid the car, the face is still angry.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really feel dizzy." Che Yuli put away his smile, frowned and put his right hand in front of his forehead, pretending to be in pain.


    "Really? Do you want to call the doctor? " See car Royal leave really very painful appearance, when the voice is anxious to get up.


    In fact, if you observe carefully, you can easily see the smile in Che Yu''s eyes. The painful expression is pretended. Unfortunately, care is disordered. Even if you are angry on your face, your voice can''t help being nervous for him.


    "Don''t call the doctor." When he saw the voice, he looked nervous. Che Yuli successfully raised a smile. When he took the opportunity to hold her again, he leaned on her shoulder with thin lips close to her ears. The deep voice with warm breath slowly spread to her ears:


    "you are the best medicine for me. As long as you stay with me, all my pain will be cured, so don''t leave me, it''s OK Don''t be angry with me, will you


    "Glib Listening to the sweet words of Che Yuli''s affectionate feelings, her voice turned her lip corners. Although she said so, the crooked lip corners had already betrayed her mood at this time.


    When the voice, you are really finished, was the car Royal from this man eat to death, but, but willingly!


    "Well, when I go home, the car is ready." Standing next to him, he incarnated himself as a hand of a shining light bulb and spoke out of time.


    This time, before Che Yuli shakes the cold eye knife, he quickly runs out of the ward. He won''t admit that he was hurt by Che Yuli Heshi voice, a loving and sweet couple, and then he deliberately interrupts them.


    In the early morning, the breeze gently Buddha, lifted the white curtain in the room, and the broken sunlight sprinkled into the bedroom through the gap, illuminating the Bi people who were hugging on the bed.


    "Well..." When I was sleeping, my voice gradually turned to wake up, and I groaned unconsciously. I raised my arm just to stretch, but I felt heavy on my body, like being pressed by something.


    The feathery eyelashes quiver slightly. When the voice slowly opens the eyes, a magnified handsome face appears in front of us. The thick eyebrows stand out, the sexy thin lips are slightly tilted, and a pleasant arc is drawn - it''s Che Yuli!


    He put one hand around his voice''s waist, tightly encircled her in his arms, and the other hand was under her head, protecting her whole body in front of his chest, as if it were a rare treasure, and would never let go.


    "Hooligan, don''t you sleep in the next room?"


    "Well." Che Yuli didn''t open his eyes, only the radian of his lips was deeper. His big hand caught his fist and pulled it into his arms.


    "How dare you pretend to sleep, and go away quickly!" Seeing Che Yuli''s pretending to sleep, his voice red lips pursed slightly, struggling to take out his own hand, but he could not get rid of his warm hands.


    "Don''t move any more." Smell speech, car Royal leave slowly open eyes, deep long eyes as if with a galaxy, bright and beautiful.


    And this pair of beautiful eyes is doting at the time of looking at the voice, the bottom of the eyes is full of the smile that is about to overflow. He put his arms around the waist of the man in his arms and pulled her closer to her chest.


    "Move again I''m going to have breakfast now. " Thin lips light hook, car Royal from deliberately stick in the voice ear whispered.


    Warm breath vaguely brush her ear lobes, with provocative blazing heat, instantly stir up her heartbeat, when the voice of the cheek instantly become red, with ears and neck together with shame boiling hot.


    "Hooligan!" When the voice of a Jiao hum, the mouth seems to be full of anger, but there is no half anger on the face, but shy into the car away from the chest, a small woman''s posture.


    If the agent of the time voice is here at this time, she will be very surprised. The voice of the iron and steel straight girl in her family, which has always been high and cold, should show such a little girl''s side.


    However, this face belongs to Che Yuli alone, when the voice will only be inadvertently revealed in front of him, for others, she is still a gentle but alienated goddess of high cold!"Ha ha..." Looking down at the shy appearance of a small and medium-sized woman in her arms, Che Yuli lifted her thin lips, chuckled happily, and leaned down slightly. She gave a gentle kiss before her voice.


    He said softly, "darling, let''s sleep a little more. Last night you slept here, I was so hot that I didn''t sleep much. Now I''m sleepy."


    When he understood the meaning of Che Yuli''s words, his face was even more blushing, pursed his red lips and muttered: "so, let yourself sleep, hooligan!"


    Although the nostalgia is still a bit sweet, but the voice of the old car is still not from the general.


    The man was so hot that he insisted on sleeping with her, but he didn''t do anything without her permission. It seems that Che Yuli respects her and loves her!


    Thinking of this, the smile on his voice face was sweeter. He put his face on Che Yuli''s chest and felt his powerful heartbeat and warm body temperature. Although he was not sleepy, he slowly fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, the sunshine outside is already very bright. With a slight hum, I slowly open my eyes and subconsciously look for the person beside me, but I only touch an empty pillow.


    "Yu Li?" When the voice instantly awake, immediately sat up, involuntarily called a.


    At this time, a faint smell of rice wafted from the door of the room. Her voice picked up her eyebrows and involuntarily raised the corners of her lips. Would her eldest master not cook in person?

 Chapter 470

    Quickly get up, voice at will set a car, Royal from the hypertrophy of short sleeves, bare a pair of long white Zhe''s legs, barefoot out of the room, toward the kitchen.


    As expected, he saw the busy car in the kitchen. His tall body was surrounded by a pink apron, and the egg in front of him was seriously paralyzed.


    At this time, when you see her cooking in the car, you can''t help but smile at her sweet face when cooking.


    Bright eyes cunningly silent turn, when the voice looked at the man in the kitchen, the brain suddenly jumped out of an idea to frighten him.


    The corners of his lips are mischievous. When his voice stands on tiptoe, he walks to the back of the car. He is just about to open his mouth to frighten him, but the man in front of him suddenly turns around and suddenly has a warm touch on his lips.


    "Oh When the voice surprised to open round eyes, cheek instantly rose red, covered with red lips toward a step back, angry staring at the proud man in front of the smile.


    "You rascal


    "Desserts are sent to the mouth, don''t eat white don''t eat ~" car Yu from smile bend eyes, deliberately licked his thin lip, deliberately low voice, ambiguous said.


    "Hooligan, hooligan, just know to bully me!" He wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not lead to rice erosion. Instead, he was teased for a while, and his voice suddenly felt unhappy. He stretched out his small fist and beat the car away from his arm.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. If you come again, I will cooperate with you." Car away from pulling the voice of small hands, gentle coax road.


    "Really?" When the voice picked pick brow tip, a face distrust of looking at the man in front of.


    "Really." Che Yuli''s pledge.


    "Well, then you turn back and I''ll do it again. You must pretend to be frightened by me." See the car away from the promise, when the voice instant happy up, even agreed to such a naive thing.


    Two people in love is like this, always sitting silly naive things, but more happy than anything.


    "Good." Car away from the gentle should a, according to the voice of the words turned in the past, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    As soon as he came to the rear of the chariot, before he could raise his arm to frighten him, the person in front of him suddenly turned around.


    When the voice did not respond, he put his arms around her waist, pulled her into his arms, leaned over, and pasted her thin lips.


    "Well, you bastard, you lied to me again!" When the voice was deceived again, vague mumble, but just opened the mouth, the person in front of the long tongue burst in, completely blocked her mouth.


    Thin lips are blazing and gentle. The strong love is slowly transmitted through the hot and humid touch. The voice from the beginning of the struggle is also slowly relaxed, unconsciously ring the back of the car.


    The bright sunlight sprinkles into the room, lights up the happy kissing two people in the room.


    In the afternoon, the sun is still bright and bright, when the voice changed clothes to go for a walk on the beach, and a bully president because of the scissors stone cloth lost, unwilling to stay in the villa to wash dishes.


    The blue sky is as clean as water, and wisps of white clouds float among them. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful painting. The gentle breeze of Buddha across the sea, blowing a little ripples.


    When voice wearing a white skirt, barefoot walking on the beach, wet sand itching in the soles of the feet, but people feel inexplicably happy, the breeze blowing black hair and lace skirt, as if the water spirit dancing in the sea.


    The beautiful colored shells are hidden in the sand, and the voice looks like a child in surprise. When they find a different shell, they will cry out happily: "great!"


    When the voice is concentrating on looking for the shell, he suddenly bumps into an unknown object and raises his head subconsciously to face a pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    Suddenly the strange handsome face made his voice stupefied for a moment, but then he reacted and took a step backward. He frowned slightly and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I accidentally bumped into you."


    However, the handsome foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes in front of her just looked at her with a kind of obsessive eyes, like the voice when she didn''t hear it.


    Oh, she should have spoken English. When she said that, she patted her forehead and apologized again in English: "I''m sorry that I didn''t notice you and bumped into you by accident."


    "Oh..." Foreign handsome guy should a, but still no response, motionless staring at the voice, face still with inexplicable smile.


    When his voice was staring at him, he could not hold the polite smile on his face. He had to stretch out his hand and shake it in front of the foreign handsome boy: "excuse me, can you hear me?"


    At this time, the foreign handsome guy grabbed the voice of the hand, tightly grasped it, and exclaimed with excitement: "Oh, Venus in my dream, you are the Venus in my dream!"


    Venus? What and what!When the voice does not understand the meaning of foreign handsome guy, gently frown, some dissatisfied said: "sorry, I don''t know what you are saying, can you let go of my hand."


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Feeling the voice as like as two peas, brother Venus woke up and quickly loosened her hand. He apologized and said, "


    ," because you are so beautiful that it is just like the goddess in my heart. I feel so difficult to let myself go. I am so sorry. I am sorry, please forgive me.


    Looking at the sincere and sincere blue eyes of the foreign handsome man, his voice chose to believe him, so his eyebrows expanded and a new smile reappeared, politely saying:


    "it doesn''t matter, it''s my honor to be the Venus goddess in your heart."


    "You are so beautiful!" See the voice show a smile, foreign handsome man''s eyes began to be obsessed with, can not help but praise.


    "It''s not as beautiful as you say. There are many beautiful women in our country." By the foreign handsome guy one after another enthusiastic praise, when the voice feel a little embarrassed, smile, modest said.


    "No, no, no, I''m a photographer. I''ve traveled to many countries and regions, and I''m so lucky to see someone as beautiful as you for the first time."


    The foreign handsome man shook his head and insisted that his voice was the most beautiful person he saw.


    When he heard that the foreign handsome guy insisted on praising himself, his voice was helpless, so he had to smile politely and say thank you: "thank you very much for your appreciation."

 Chapter 471

    "May I have your name, beautiful miss Venus?" The foreign handsome man bent up a pair of charming blue eyes and asked politely.


    "It''s a voice."


    "It''s a beautiful person and a beautiful name. It''s a great honor to meet you." With a light hook on the corner of her lips, a foreign handsome man shows a charming smile, pulls her hand, and lowers her head to kiss her on the back of her white hand.


    "Well, nice to meet you, too." Although she knew that kissing the back of her hand was the etiquette of foreign friends, she was still somewhat unaccustomed.


    What''s more, I don''t know when cheyu left that guy will come out. If he sees the scene in front of him, he will be mad and find fault with all kinds of things!


    "Yinyin, I really like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Ah, this progress is a little too fast, right? When the voice blinked, some could not laugh or cry: "sorry, I already have a boyfriend..."


    Before the voice finished, the wrist was suddenly pulled by a force, and then fell into a familiar and warm embrace, followed by a deep and uncomfortable voice in the ear:


    "she is already mine, please get out of here!"


    When the voice slightly raised his eyes, as expected to see the car away from the gloomy as if can drop ink handsome face, small hand quietly pinched his waist, indicating that he should not be so rude to others.


    However, Che Yuli took a big hand and held Shi''s voice tightly in his arms. Then he became more and more rampant and impolite: "don''t you know this is a private area, get out of here quickly!"


    "Oh So beautiful Venus, how could her boyfriend be so rude? " The foreign handsome guy was scared by the car Yuli with Shura breath on his body, and looked at his voice with regret on his face.


    "Oh, rude?" When he saw that the foreign handsome guy still dared to stare at him, Che Yuli gave a cold hum and stared at him tightly, with a cold and frightening smell all over his body.


    "If you dare to look at my woman again, I''ll dig out your eyes immediately and tell you to see what is really rude!"


    "You, you!" The foreign handsome guy was really scared by Che Yuli. He stared at him in horror, muttered and screamed, and turned around and ran.


    "Haha, we just met by accident, nothing to do with each other, and I didn''t chat with him!" After the foreign handsome guy ran away, Che Yu left and bowed his head, then he laughed and hugged his waist.


    "Next time I meet another man, I don''t even want to say anything or look at each other. Just let him go!" When the voice was so a hug, car Royal from suddenly lost his temper, but the heart is still full of displeasure, overbearing command.


    "Wow, that''s too much for you. I won''t accept your unreasonable request!" When the voice pouted pursed red lips, discontented said, then made momentum to push the car away.


    "Oh At this time, the car away from the arm is more tight, and then bent over, kiss the voice of the red lips, until she can''t breathe to let go.


    "Do you agree?" Deep eyes straight staring at the voice, car away from a little childish asked.


    "No." The voice shook his head.


    "Oh As soon as his voice fell, Che Yuli came up with a kiss again. His rude tongue swept his mouth and his nose was full of his overbearing breath.


    "Yes?" "No!" Another kiss.


    ¡­¡­ It goes back and forth.


    When the voice finally can''t help but, his face flushed, hard to hammer the car away: "hooligan, you are deliberately taking advantage of me, bullying me, villain, villain!"


    "I''m only taking advantage of you." Che Yuli''s small hand, a pair of narrow eyes full of doting and intoxicating smile, people will fall into it if they don''t pay attention.


    However, at this time, the voice was still angry and didn''t eat his way at all. She threw away his hand and hummed: "I hate it, go away!" He threw the car out of the car and walked forward.


    "Oh, dear." Just out of two steps, the voice heard the man behind him yell a low, footsteps slightly pause for a moment, curled his mouth, determined that the car away from the must be pretending, so continue to walk forward.


    "My head is suddenly dizzy..." As a result, when taking another step, the voice behind him sounded painful, like real pain.


    "Are you all right?" Care is chaotic, although the heart think car away from the car is pretended, but the voice after all still can not help looking back, hurriedly ran in the past, care asked.


    "Well It hurts. " Che Yuli put his hands around her shoulder and wrapped them around her. His voice was low and coquettish.


    "I''ll be much better after you come here." Thin lips, light hook, deep voice with obvious smile.


    "You lied to me again, you villain!" When he heard that Che Yuli said this, he was sure that the bad man was pretending to be in pain. He pursed his red lips and snorted.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Who lied to you was a dog!" The car is away from the hands of the ring more tightly, unexpected childish like hard mouth."I''ll come over and you''ll be fine. Am I a panacea?" Hear car Yu leave rare childish tone, when voice just in the heart of dissatisfaction has unconsciously dissipated, some funny asked.


    "Well." It was a joke, but Che Yuli nodded his head very seriously, raised his eyes slightly, looked straight at the voice, and said: "I said, you are my only medicine, only when you are by my side, my pain will be cured, so you can''t leave me, otherwise I will think of you as terminally ill."


    Looking at the deep eyes in front of me, the heart of my voice can''t help beating. Che Yuli, a big jerk, always says sweet words with a handsome face.


    The corners of the lips involuntarily hook up a happy arc, but when the voice mouth is still arrogant and charming hum a: "glib, who believe you!"


    "Duplicity little fellow." At a glance, the smile of the voice lip corner, the car Yu left the pet''s smile, stretched out his hand to pinch her white delicate cheek, said gently.


    Then he leaned over and printed a kiss on the red lips of Shi''s voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hands holding hands in the seaside walk, gentle wind from the cheek Buddha, quiet, but very warm and sweet.


    The sea gently hit the beach, sending out a subtle sound, mixed with the gentle wind, playing a natural music, when the voice slightly closed eyes, enjoy listening.


    "If only there were a grand piano here!"

 Chapter 472

    Xu is in a happy mood. Her voice is more lively and mischievous than usual. She shakes her hand and jumps to the front of the beach. She draws a huge circle with her hand and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, car Yu Li picked up the eyebrow tip, although did not speak, but with a kind of extremely doting eyes looking at the voice, in the heart silently recorded her words.


    After a walk on the beach for some time, they felt tired and went back to take a nap. While Che Yuli took advantage of her not paying attention, she took out her mobile phone and quickly sent an unknown message to the assistant.


    The warm and sweet time together passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was time for dinner. After a simple meal, the voice went to the kitchen to wash dishes because of the defeat of scissors, stone and cloth.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, the voice came out with slippers, but he didn''t see the figure of Che Yuli. He raised his eyebrows suspiciously and called out the name of Che Yuli while searching for it in the huge villa.


    "This guy, can''t go to the beach alone?" Looking for a circle, also did not see the figure of the car from the villa, so when the voice blinked eyes, puzzled self talk.


    Thinking about this, he changed a pair of shoes and was ready to go outside the villa to look for Che Yuli. As soon as he walked out of the door of the villa, a melodious and crisp piano sound suddenly came.


    Piano sound? Why is there a piano here?


    When the voice more confused, speed up the pace, not far from the beach saw the car from the figure.


    He did not know when to change into a white suit, sitting upright in front of a piano, lips with a smile, elegant playing.


    The piano is surrounded by a circle of rose shaped lamps. It looks very beautiful and romantic. Che Yuli plays and looks at the voice nearby. His deep eyes are full of bright light.


    "If only there were a big piano here." When the voice in the mind suddenly flashed his afternoon, once casually said a word, did not expect this man actually remember in the heart, and did.


    The heart seems to be melted by something, becoming warm and soft, when the voice moved to hook up the corner of the lip, tightly staring at the handsome man in front of him, step by step towards him, just like he walked into her heart step by step.


    "Do you like it?" When the voice came to the front of Che Yuli, just a song was played, thin lips slightly hook, low voice spoiled the sound.


    "Yes, thank you." His voice was greatly moved. He put his hands around the neck of Che Yuli and took the initiative to kiss him. He said that he was really happy with his actions.


    With the active kiss of the voice, the smile on Che Yuli''s face is more brilliant, and his deep eyes are slightly curved, which reflects the shadow of the voice.


    After hearing that he wanted a piano, he contacted his assistant and asked him to transport a piano as quickly as possible. He took advantage of the time when he took a nap and did not pay attention to eating, and arranged the scene as quickly as possible.


    When the voice sitting in the car from the side of the body, slender white jade like fingers on the piano, lips slightly raised, slowly dancing, melodious music in the sea.


    Two people look at each other and smile, tacit understanding began to play "canon", crisp and beautiful voice from the piano slowly transmitted, and with the slight wind, beautiful and moving.


    This wonderful music is not only percussion in the air, but also slowly flows into the heart of the voice. At this time, she only felt the heart warm and filled with happiness.


    Beside the man, because of her words and careful preparation, will use their best efforts to help her achieve the wish.


    Obviously, she is an arrogant and arrogant president. In front of her, she is always like a child, but she is spoiled to the extreme.


    When you feel very lucky, you can meet Che Yuli in this life and have the chance to love him and stay with him for a lifetime.


    The soft light shines on their faces, their voice slightly tilts, looking at Che Yuli''s strong nose, his sexy thin lips, and their expression becomes more and more gentle.


    When the last tone is played, the voice reaches out his arm, looks over the handsome face of Yu Li, offers his red lips and prints a kiss on his forehead.


    People say that the kiss on the forehead is the most pitiful and sincere kiss without lust.


    When the voice was suddenly kiss, car Royal leave for a moment did not respond to come over, slightly Leng for a while, and then bent his eyes, lips is not stop smile.


    Happy mouth, deep voice with a smile, with a warm breath into the voice of the ear: "little guy, rare you so active, I am very happy."


    Their eyes are opposite. One pair is clear and transparent, just like the brightest stars in the sky; the other pair is deep and charming, just like a deep pool. They are accidentally inhaled into it.


    When he was looked straight at by Che Yuli, his voice felt that his cheek was a little hot. It was because of his emotion that he unconsciously offered a kiss. After taking the initiative, he felt very shy now.


    "Don''t look at me like that When the voice of the shy hum, let go of the car from the handsome face, turn around, want to open the distance between two people.However, as soon as the voice turned around, she was pulled back by Che Yuli. Before she could react, she was put into a warm embrace, and then a hot and moist kiss fell down.


    "Well." When the voice murmured, shyly pushed the cart from the chest.


    Car Yu from but took her hand, slender fingers interspersed between the five fingers, and her ten fingers clasped, firmly in the arms.


    Car away from the overbearing and blazing breath will be firmly surrounded by the voice, her body slowly soft down, no longer struggle, but slowly began to respond.


    Two people so in the sea, romantic kiss, until the car away from the unbearable low hum, only reluctantly let go of the people in their arms.


    "Villain, rascal, outside on the family home, super shy OK!" After the kiss is finished, the voice''s cheek is burning hot, and it looks like it''s drunk.


    Jiao hum, directly into the car away from the arms, head buried in his shoulder socket, feel his strong heartbeat.


    "You mean Shall we go back and continue? " With a low smile, the car Royal leave will thin lips together to the ear of the voice, deliberately ambiguous asked.


    "No When he understood the meaning of Che Yuli''s words, his cheeks were redder, and his earlobes were red like blood.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing the shy appearance of his voice, Che Yuli couldn''t help laughing, and his deep sexy voice sounded gently, with a crisp and ambiguous feeling.

 Chapter 473

    Listening to Che Yuli''s smile, his voice suddenly felt like an electric current. He trembled slightly, his heart beat more violently, and then he was more shy. He stretched out his hand to hammer Che Yuli.


    "Villain, I know to bully me, I will be angry!"


    "But what to do, I just like to bully you." The more shy the voice is, the worse Che Yuli wants to make fun of her.


    "Villain, rascal, I''m really angry. Let me go quickly!" When he heard Che Yuli''s teasing words, he pouted his red lips and struggled to get rid of him.


    "Well Don''t move At this time, Che Yuli snorted, his face changed, and his hands tightened a little.


    However, when the voice is angry at this time, did not notice the car from the strange, the more he did not let her move, the more she struggled.


    "Well Little villain, if you move again, something will happen. " With the voice of the car, the more difficult to leave.


    The head is placed in the shoulder of the voice, close to her ear lobe low hum, the voice is full of passion and lust.


    "You, you..." Feel the car away from the body under the blazing, when the voice cheek rose more red, the body suddenly frozen, some do not know what to do.


    "Sound..." Feeling the little guy in his arms is waiting obediently, and cheyu leaves involuntarily to hook up the corners of his lips, feeling a soft heart.


    He snorted, and his big hand glided slowly along the back of the voice. His hands were like magic, and everywhere he went was like an electric current, with a hot and numb feeling.


    Under the instigation of Yin Yuchen, her voice and body instantly became hot. She murmured in a red face and reached out to stop the big hand that was making trouble on her.


    "Yu Li, don''t Don''t be here. "


    "So you mean Can we go back and continue? " The car Yu leaves big hand slightly to pause for a moment, open bright eyes, full of expectation looking at the voice.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just..." When the voice of the words have not finished, the car away from a kiss swallow back, he did not want to hear her voice refused.


    "Oh..." At the end of the lingering kiss, when her voice and head were still confused, she was suddenly picked up by the car Royal from the waist, so she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yuli, let me down!" Cool wind blowing, when the voice a little sober, immediately kick kick legs, struggling to get down.


    However, Che Yuli ignored the voice and strode her into the room, threw her on the bed, then bent over and pressed her.


    "Yuli, no more..." When the voice shy against the car away from the chest, slightly some resistance, although, although the two have done intimate things.


    But they haven''t seen each other for so long, suddenly do this kind of thing, in the heart more or less still some shyness.


    "Yinyin, don''t refuse me, you know, I really miss you." Car away from the trend pull out the voice of the small hand, deep eyes straight looking at her, affectionate said.


    Listening to Che Yuli''s gentle words, he thought that he hadn''t seen him for three months, and his resisting hand slowly fell down, and then he took the initiative to encircle his neck.


    "I miss you too..."


    "Well..." In the early morning, the bright and warm sun is falling on the window. When I feel that my cheek is being rubbed by a hairy thing, I hum and slowly open my eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a magnified handsome face, looking at her with a smile.


    Eyes slightly swept, when the voice caught a glimpse of the car away from a feather in his hand, red lips micro pout, dissatisfied with a hum: "annoying ghost, why disturb my sleep ah?"


    "The sun is climbing up three poles, and it''s about to bask in the buttocks. The little sloth is still lying in bed." See when the voice with a coquettish expression, car Yu from pet''s smile, reached out to pinch her small nose, said gently.


    "It''s not that you were so upset last night." Smell speech, when the voice stares at car Yu to leave one eye, the hum way of blame.


    This man is usually well-dressed, looks like a bully Gao Leng president. At night, he turns into a wolf, which makes his voice difficult.


    When he heard the angry voice, Che Yuli laughed more happily. He leaned forward and looked at his voice closely. He deliberately lowered his voice and laughed vaguely:


    "if you like I can continue to toss. "


    "Go away, villain, rascal!" In the face of cheyuli''s teasing, his cheeks turn red and snort. He reaches out to push cheyuli away, turns over and sits up, facing him.


    "Yinyin, are you angry?" See the voice of the back, car away from the point do not feel flustered, but feel very cute, the smile of the corner of the lips is more obvious.


    "Yes, I''m angry. You bully me every day and make me not fight back at all!" When the voice pursed red lips, said in a puff.


    It''s not like this when she watched the idol drama before. The male owners in the TV series are all eaten by the female owners. How can she look like her? She is teased and teased by the car Royal all day long?!unfair!!!


    "Ha ha, good, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you if you want to fight back!" Car away from the smile doting, reached out to touch the voice of the head, the tone of indulgence to the extreme.


    "Really? Whatever you tell me? " Hear the words of car Yu leave, when the voice raised eyebrow tip, turn head, happy confirm way.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?" the car Yu leaves to bend eyebrow, affirmative say.


    When I turned my bright black eyes cunningly, a good idea suddenly flashed in my mind, and a bad smile suddenly appeared on my face:


    "well, today I am your queen all day, and you are my obedient servant. You should listen to what I say, or I will punish you!"


    "Good." The voice of Che Yuli followed, and her shadow was reflected in her eyes, full of doting: "then the queen Do you have any orders? "


    "Well..." The voice frowned and thought about it carefully. Then he patted his stomach and raised his chin. He said solemnly:


    "I''m hungry, little car, you can take me to dinner!"


    "Bang." "Report to the queen, I''m ready for lunch. It''s all your favorite food. Please take the domineering president''s sedan chair and go to the dining place."


    After that, before waiting for the voice to react, Che Yuli stretched out her hand. Under the voice''s exclamation, she held her waist and strode to the restaurant.

 Chapter 474

    "Oh, let me down. I can walk by myself." Feeling the car away from the hot chest, when the voice unconsciously red cheek, some bashful beat him, said.


    "No, how can her majesty walk on her own. Naturally, it''s up to the small ones to do it. " When the car Yu left the dynasty, the voice blinked and said with a deliberate smile.


    "Well, you did it on purpose." After hearing this, the voice just reflected. Che Yuli was on purpose at all. She didn''t give orders and hugged her on her own!


    How can a servant be like this?! This villain, rascal is intentional, want to take advantage of her!


    However, when the voice is just ready to resist, Che Yuli has taken her to the restaurant. Before she speaks again, she has been placed in the position.


    "Hum, little car, you just didn''t listen to the Queen''s words. You are not allowed to eat!" Once again, I was teased by Che Yuli. When my voice was very unhappy, I pursed my red lips and hummed.


    "Really? But I''m hungry. " When he heard the voice, Che Yuli immediately rubbed his stomach and pretended to be aggrieved. However, his face was aggrieved and his eyes were full of laughter.


    "Then..." When he was expected to see him like this, his voice still couldn''t help being soft hearted. He hesitated for a moment and changed to a painless punishment:


    "then I''ll punish you not to drink soup for this meal!"


    But It seems that Che Yuli didn''t have the habit of eating and drinking soup.


    "Well, thank you, your majesty." See when the voice is not willing to punish him, car away from the face of the smile is more obvious, the tone is very gentle should a.


    "Your Majesty, please have dinner." Che Yuli put the tableware in front of the voice of the time, smiling and constantly putting vegetables in her bowl.


    Although there are only two people, the table is full of exquisite dishes. If you don''t know, you think it is produced by a five-star hotel.


    But in fact, the delicacies of this table are all made by Che Yuli. Don''t talk about cooking until you meet him. I''m afraid that the president of Cheju doesn''t even know what the pot is.


    However, since he met his voice, Che Yuli once again saw a sentence in a Book: "if you like a person, you should tie his stomach, so that you can tie his heart". From then on, he began to practice cooking hard.


    However, smart people are always smart. No matter what they do, they can do well. After a short time, Che Yu can make a table of exquisite food.


    "Well, Che Yuli, don''t put vegetables in my bowl any more. I can''t eat so much!" When the voice while eating, while looking at the car away from the car constantly to their own hands, the mouth is also bulging with food, murmuring.


    "Not much. Eat more." However, Che Yuli did not pay attention to the voice requirements, still go his own way to her bowl vegetables.


    "No, I''ve put on two pounds of weight in the past two days. If you feed me like this, I''ll become a pig!" When the voice grabbed his bowl, staring at the car from the Royal, dissatisfied said.


    Every day, I had a good time in the villa, but I didn''t have a long time to work.


    As a qualified artist, she is absolutely not allowed to grow her own fat, so she should control her diet in time!


    "You''ve lost so much weight that you need to mend it, and you''d better be fat." See the voice take away the bowl, car Yu had to stop the chopsticks, shake his head, began to persuade.


    "Nonsense, when I''m as fat as a ball, you''ll hate me!" When the voice hummed, staring at the car from the Royal, distrust in the eyes full of: men are big pig hoof, believe your words there is a ghost.


    "No, no matter what you become, I like it." Hear when the voice, car away from the instant flattering smile, give a standard boyfriend Full Score answer.


    In fact, Che Yuli''s words are not only to make the voice happy, but also from his heart. In his heart, no matter what the voice looks like, it is the most beautiful.


    In recent days, Che Yuli deliberately tried his best to make all kinds of delicious food. That is, he wanted to fatten his voice a little bit.


    Now this little woman is really very popular. As far as he knows, there are many "husband fans" in her voice, and even many women come to join in the fun and call themselves "wife fans".


    The president of Cheju university is very upset that his daughter-in-law is being missed by others, so he wants to fatten up his voice by stealing, so that she can''t attract so many people!


    When the voice does not know Che Yuli''s careful thinking, he just thinks that even if he quits his job, he should do a good job in body management, and when Che Yuli''s body recovers, he will return to his post.


    When Che Yuli stares at the voice''s job, he thinks thoughtfully that since this little woman is not willing to be fat, if he wants to find some other way to make her fat, he''d better not be an artist any more!


    After lunch, they huddled on the sofa in the living room, leaning against their heads to watch a movie together.This is a romantic love movie. Che Yuli''s voice is on his shoulder when he is holding his long arm. His face is slightly slanted. He looks at her and thinks that when the little woman is moved and crying, he can give her a warm chest in time to show her boyfriend''s strength.


    However, the little woman Shiyin doesn''t play according to the routine. When she sees the climax, when the man and woman are crying and kissing in the rain, Shiyin doesn''t cry. On the contrary, she looks very serious, as if she is censoring something.


    Seeing this, Che Yuli shook her head helplessly, reached out to play her forehead, and asked in doubt, "how serious is your expression? Is it because you think of something bad?"


    "Well?" After hearing the speech, his voice was slightly stunned. It seemed that Che Yuli was puzzled why he asked this question, but he immediately responded, touched the back of his head, and some of them laughed with embarrassment:


    "no, but the heroine of this film is a friend I know in the circle. Before that, she asked me to watch the film and evaluate her acting skills, so she recognized it Really. "


    After hearing this, Che Yuli laughs even more helplessly. It turns out that this little guy is ill again. He can''t even watch a movie well.


    Che Yuli is a famous workaholic. I didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law loves her work more than herself. It''s really worrying.


    No, how can work be more important than getting along with each other? Che Yuli was jealous and thought, he took the remote control and wanted to change a movie.

 Chapter 475

    "Oh, what are you doing? I haven''t finished reading it yet." See car Royal leave suddenly change channel, when voice hum a, dissatisfied say.


    "It''s strictly forbidden to work during the time alone. Please forget your artist''s identity and simply watch a movie." The voice grabs the hand of the remote control when clapping open, the car Royal leave pretends to be serious.


    "Why not? I''m the queen today. You have to listen to me. Why do you still give orders to me?" Think of today''s Queen set, when the voice pout red lips, discontented said.


    "It''s a matter of principle, not an order." However, no matter what the voice says, Che Yuli always has a reason to maintain his point of view, still holding the remote control to change channels.


    "Hum." Seeing that he couldn''t argue with Che Yuli, his voice was not right. He said much nonsense. He just puffed his mouth and thought in his heart. Anyway, she knew most artists in the entertainment industry. If she wanted to take watching movies as her work, she could do anything.


    Think of here, when the voice heart happy, face can not help showing a trace of complacent small expression.


    At a glance, Che Yuli keenly captures the voice''s small expression. With a slight turn of his brain, he immediately guesses her careful thinking, so he smiles and picks out an animated movie.


    "Well..." See oneself even last small stratagem all can''t succeed, when the voice can''t help but shout a low, stretched out a small fist to hammer the car away from the imperial, puffing out his mouth.


    "Ha ha." When I saw this childish picture of voice, Che Yuli couldn''t help laughing, and finally he coaxed gently:


    "dear, I didn''t mean to fight against you, but we haven''t sat together so warmly for too long. I hope your brain is full of me, not work."


    Long eyes slightly curved, car from the handsome face with a smile, with such a gentle sweet words, when the voice is not promising and softhearted.


    "I see. It''s not good to listen to you."


    "Good." Seeing the soft voice, the car away from the smile more doting, slightly bowed his head, in front of the voice fell a gentle kiss.


    It was evening time for the two of them to watch the film.


    "Ah I''m tired of sitting too long. " When the voice opened his arms, stretched a big stretch, and then went back to the car away from the arms, head on his shoulder.


    "Shall we go out for a walk Said the car, as if the gentle voice, with a low voice from the water.


    "Good." When the voice nodded, happy should road, and then with the car from hand in hand, came to the seaside for a walk.


    The wind in the evening is cool, with the smell of the sea, brushing the tip of my nose and lifting my hair.


    When the voice barefoot walking on the beach, near the sea beach because of moisture and become loose soft, step on the foot itchy, but very comfortable.


    The sun in the distance has already set on the hillside, waving out a brilliant sunset, reflecting different colors, gorgeous and moving.


    When he looked at the side of the car and the sea, he turned his bright black eyes and grinned his lips. The idea of prank suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Yu Li." Looking at the car away from the other hand quietly held a hand of water from the sea, when the voice gently called his name.


    "Well?" When Che Yu turned his head, he swung his left hand to attack accurately.


    "Well?" Being attacked by such a sudden surprise, Che Yuli didn''t react for a moment. He just wiped his face with his hand. When the voice took the opportunity to break away from his hand, he ran forward with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." See their own small prank, when the voice happy smile, like a naughty child in general.


    "Well, you dare to tease me." Seeing the happy appearance of his voice, Che Yuli also laughs, but he pretends to be angry and runs after him with his long legs.


    "Ha ha ha, I just want to make fun of you, who makes you always bully me?" See the car away from the chase, when the voice run faster, while running side happy smile.


    Unfortunately, even if the voice ran faster, it was still defeated by Che Yu, who was not far away from that pair of long legs.


    Che Yuli grabbed the voice''s neck with one hand and scooped some sea water with the other hand. He sprinkled it on her face with a smile. He sprinkled water and laughed: "little short leg, I caught you so soon."


    "Oh, I hate it!" At the same time, his hands are not idle. He directly lifts up the sea water and pours it on his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The two of them were laughing and splashing water on each other. The laughter spread in the sky.


    Some people say that if you like a person, you will become childish in front of him, like a child, like teasing him and making fun of him.


    This sentence on the voice and car away from two people, no more suitable.They splashed water for a period of time, and finally ended in the exhausted voice of begging for mercy. At the end of the day, their bodies were wet with bits of mud.


    "Hoo -" came out of the sea, the sky was completely dark, when the voice looked up at the stars, simply sat down on the beach.


    "The stars are beautiful tonight." When the voice looked up at the sky, the bright star river reflected in the bright eyes, do not know whether the stars in the sky are bright, or the eyes of people on the ground are bright.


    "Well." Car away from the gentle should a, but his line of sight is not in the sky, and in the side of the face, narrow eyes slightly curved, full eyes are gentle and doting.


    "So happy." When the voice will put his head on the shoulder of the car away from the Royal, red lips slightly cocked, with a happy and happy look on his face.


    Before meeting Che Yuli, Shi Yin never thought that she would be so lucky to meet someone who makes her happy every day.


    I always feel that the time I spend with cheyu is very fast. If I want to stop, I will stop at a happy moment. Only the two of them will never change.


    After a lot of hard work, they finally achieved the result. Fortunately, God still took care of her and didn''t let her lose her car.


    "What do you think, laughing like a cat that''s been cheating?" Hang his head, catch a glimpse of the brilliant smile on the voice face, the car Royal leave also followed with a smile, fondly asked.

 Chapter 476

    "I''m thinking, it''s good to meet you. After that, we don''t have to separate, we''ll always be together." Slightly looking up, when the voice staring at the car away from the eyes, eyebrows with a smile, seriously said.


    Looking at these bright eyes, Che Yuli moved slightly in his heart and unconsciously closed his eyes. He printed a kiss on his forehead and said in a pitiful low voice:


    "Yinyin, it''s my greatest luck to meet you. From the moment I met, my life belongs to you, so rest assured that I will make you happy and happy."


    "Well, I believe you." When the voice was moved by the sincere promise of Che Yuli, he nodded with a smile.


    "I love you." With a sigh, Che Yu Li lowered his head slightly, kissing his lips, tender and touching.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa, when the voice took the body to change clothes, ready to take a bath, just walked into the room, but saw leaning in front of the door, smiling a brilliant car away.


    "Would you like to join us?" Pick pick eyebrow tip, thin lips light hook, car Royal leave the voice deliberately with a bit ambiguous.


    "Together, you''re going next door." Looking at a smiling car from the Royal, voice turned a big white eye, reached out to pound him a punch, not angry said.


    This rascal, always looking for opportunities to take advantage of her, she will not let him succeed!


    "It''s ok if you don''t, then you can wash it for me." A long arm, car Yu from directly blocked the voice to the bathroom Road, hook thin lips, cheeky said.


    "What are you thinking of? I am the queen today. How dare your servants command me?" When the voice poked the car away from the cheek, angry said.


    "Then, my lord queen, why don''t you let the little one serve you?" Che Yuli took the opportunity to pull out the voice of the small hand, firmly in the palm, and then her words, said with a smile.


    "No, wash your own!" When the voice slightly disgusted to throw the car from the hand, turned to want to go to another room to take a bath.


    However, as soon as she took a step, the people behind her gave a "ouch", holding her head in pain.


    This is another move, she will not be fooled! Has been cheyu from several times, this time she resolutely do not look back! When the voice skimmed the small mouth, silently thinking in the heart, the pace under the feet did not stop, directly out of the room.


    "Ah It hurts. I feel dizzy See when the voice ignore themselves, car Royal from hum more hard, but this little woman iron heart general, just don''t look back.


    Until walking to another room, the voice of the footstep just stopped for a moment, a little hesitant. Why doesn''t cheyu leave this guy continue to shout? Does his head really hurt badly?


    After all, she still couldn''t help but care. After a while, she lingered in the same place for a long time. Finally, she convinced herself by taking a look at it. She quietly came out of the room and came back to the room where Che Yuli stayed.


    He peeped out his head and looked into the room. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. When he looked, he was startled. He saw Che Yuli sitting on the ground, holding his forehead with one hand. His long eyebrows were frowning, his face was pale, and he looked very miserable.


    "Yu Li, are you ok?" See this scene, when voice instant panic, exclaimed a, hurriedly ran to his side, concerned asked.


    "Well Dizziness. " The car Royal leave low hum, thin lips tightly pursed, seem to be enduring great pain in general.


    He suddenly recalled that the doctor had told him that Che Yuli''s body had not yet recovered, and he would have dizziness from time to time, and his voice panicked instantly.


    "Yu Li, do you care? Do you want to send you to the hospital?" When voice worry and anxious said, while searching the mobile phone in the body, want to dial the emergency call.


    "Yuli, wait a minute. I''ll get my mobile phone and I''ll be back soon." However, after groping for a long time, I didn''t see my mobile phone, so I got ready to go to my room to find it.


    Just got up, the arm was caught, when the voice back, to the car from the poor sight: "don''t go."


    "Good, I just go to get a mobile phone, and I''ll be back soon. Will you wait for me here for a while?" Looking at the car from the rare soft look, voice suddenly feel some heartache, touched his head, gentle coax way.


    "No Che Yuli shakes his head and uses his big hand to pull his voice into his arms. His voice is low, with a little coquettish meaning:


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. As long as you are by my side, my body will feel better."


    "Don''t make fun of your physical problems. You must go to the hospital now, or I won''t be at ease!" When the voice frowned, said seriously.


    Oh, no, is it too much? When he saw his voice and attitude was so resolute, Che Yuli''s heart was not good. He didn''t want to go to the hospital in such a wonderful night when he should have spent a beautiful double world.


    In this way, Che Yuli loosened his frown and pretended to be better. He hummed softly, "I''ve been much better. If you stay with me for a while, I''ll be cured."


    "Really?" When the voice looked up at the car away from the bright eyes full of doubt, the villain will not pretend to be dizzy, heard to go to the hospital said he was good."Really." The car Royal leave definitely nodded, supported the ground with one hand, got up from the ground, and took two steps in situ: "you see, my head is not dizzy."


    Speechless looking at the sudden spirit of the car away from the voice in the heart that he must be pretending to bite his teeth, cast a sentence: "since good, you take a bath yourself!" Turn around and go.


    "No way!" See the voice to go, car Yu from the eye quick grasp her wrist, serious mouth said: "my body has not recovered, can''t take a bath."


    "Why can''t you take a bath by yourself? You are just playing tricks, you hooligan!" When the voice dissatisfied pout red lips, a face of distrust staring at the car away.


    "The temperature in the bathroom is high, and my dizziness hasn''t completely recovered. In case I fall inside..." Che Yuli said half of what he said and didn''t go on.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about?" Although Che Yuli was half joking, his voice got worried when he heard it. He glared at him discontentedly and said quickly.


    "If you don''t mind, help me, my little babysitter." See the voice so concerned about their appearance, car from the satisfaction of the hook from the lips, smile like a cat.


    With her right foot forward, Che Yu leans to the ear of the voice and deliberately lowers her voice. The deep and magnetic voice is accompanied by a warm breath. She wipes the earlobe of the voice and floats into her ear.

 Chapter 477

    Itchy, and with ambiguous hot.


    When the voice of the cheek unconsciously red up, the heart because of the car from the tease and "bang bang" jump, but with the car from the "wolf claw" quietly catch up, when the voice quickly wake up.


    "Dream, I don''t think you should take a bath!" When the voice clapped off the car from the hands around the waist, hummed a, no longer give him the opportunity to speak, turned around and went to the next door to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she wiped her hair and walked back to the room. Before she got to the door, she saw Che Yuli sitting on her bed with her lips slightly curled, looking very aggrieved.


    "What are you doing, sitting here pretending to be aggrieved?" Seeing Che Yuli''s small expression, his voice couldn''t help laughing. He went to Che Yuli''s side, rubbed his hair, and asked.


    "It''s sad that someone made me look like this by playing a prank and told me not to take a bath." The car imperial left to glance a voice one eye, not happy of accuse.


    "Hey, hey, how can you care so much like a child? What a big thing, big man, take a bath by yourself!" Hearing the words of Che Yuli, his voice looked at his dirty clothes, patted him on the shoulder, and said jokingly.


    Smell speech, car Royal leave did not speak, just curl lip corner straight stare at when voice, with eyes to accuse her this woman''s ruthlessness.


    "Well, well, I know. I agree. It''s not good for the baby sitter to take a bath, my chief executive!" By the car away from such a look, when the voice after all or can not help soft hearted, a long sigh, agreed to the way.


    When he heard the voice agreed, Che Yuli''s face suddenly appeared a smile, neatly took off his coat, revealing a strong chest,; holding the voice''s hand, happily went to the bathroom.


    "Hey, what are you doing with your clothes off so fast?" See car Royal leave suddenly take off coat, voice some shy move eyes, suddenly have a kind of oneself fall into wolf''s trap illusion.


    However, since the plot has been successful, Che Yuli ignores the weak voice protest and pulls her into the bathroom.


    "You, you I''ll give you some water first After entering the bathroom, the narrow space instantly narrowed the distance between the two people. When the voice glanced at the smiling face of Che Yuli, he felt that his cheek was even hotter than hot water.


    The heart kept beating "bang, bang, bang". I felt that I was about to jump out of the bathtub. I took a long breath and nervously found an excuse to avoid the sight of the car. Then I ran to the bathtub and turned on the tap.


    Do you want to wash it together Suddenly, when the hot breath of the bathtub was opened, the hot voice of the bathtub was on her chest.


    Che Yuli put his hands on the edge of the bathtub, just put the voice circle in his arms, looked down at the little woman''s blood red earlobe, raised his lips, and the smile in his eyes was more obvious.


    "Bang, bang!" When the voice heart beat more violently, like can explode at any time in general, the temperature between the two instantly increased, diffuse ambiguous breath.


    "Car Let me go quickly. I''m going to be out of breath. " When the voice shy bit his lower lip, even the voice with a trace of trembling.


    Although they have been together for a long time and have done a lot of intimate things, their voice will still blush and palpitation every time they leave the car. They are shy to their legs.


    "Oh, how lovely." When she saw her shy voice, she thought of it.


    "The water''s going to fill up, my baby sitter." When one hand holds on the waist of the voice, the car Royal smile, closer together.


    "Oh, I see!" Smell speech, voice just wake up, look down, the water in the bathtub is about to overflow, hurriedly turn off the shower.


    "You, you let go of me, and go in quickly." By the car away from the circle in the naked chest, when the voice feel that his hands have no place to settle down, so try to struggle for a while, the guilty said.


    "Good." Car Royal leave smile to answer a, then rise.


    Out of the hot chest, when the voice of a long breath, according to his heart, try to calm the eyes closed.


    The car Royal leave should after a sound, for a long time did not open mouth, also did not move, when the voice blinked eyes, doubtfully turned back, but saw a piece of naked muscle.


    "Ah Why don''t you wear clothes? " When the voice exclaimed, the moment turned back to the head, cheek burning, shy to the extreme.


    This rascal must have done it on purpose!


    "Take off your clothes, of course." Che Yuli shrugged his shoulders innocently, stepped out of his long legs, and deliberately wiped his way past Shi Yu and sat in the bathtub.


    I didn''t dare to hear the sound of "hot water" until I looked up at you


    "Well." Looking at the voice with a smile in his eyes, Che Yuli answered with a happy mood."Really?" When the voice some doubt confirmed again, Che Yuli this guy always likes to tease her, also do not know which sentence is true, which sentence is false.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Looking at the voice distrust of the small expression, car Royal from a low smile, patience coax way.


    "Well, if you lie to me, you''ll die!" When he heard Che Yuli''s confirmation again, the voice put down his hand and raised his head while deliberately attacking him.


    Looking up, Che Yuli had already sat in the bathtub. His slender legs were looming in the water, and he was looking at her jokingly with one hand supporting his chin.


    Looking at a smiling car away, I don''t know if it is because of the hazy fog, when the voice feels that he is particularly attractive at this time.


    Unconsciously swallowing saliva, when the voice some flustered to avoid the line of sight, the heart is not obedient random bump up.


    "What are you doing so far away? Come and help me wipe my back." See the voice from the bathtub more and more far away, car Royal from hook thin lips, deliberately smile way.


    "Oh, oh, I see..." Originally, I wanted to refuse Che Yuli''s request, but I thought that since I had already agreed, it was not easy to break my promise. Then I had to bite my teeth, took the towel on the shelf, and walked slowly towards the car.


    "Well, I''ll wipe your back now." Looking at the smooth back in front of me, my voice stammered.

 Chapter 478

    "Good." The car Yu leaves light voice should a, the eyes are full of smile.


    After getting the response, when the voice slowly put the towel on his back, gently rubbed, the delicate fingers inadvertently slipped through his skin, when the voice clearly felt the person in front of him, instantly stiff up.


    "What''s the matter? Did my nails slip on you?" Feeling the change of Che Yuli, his voice asked with concern.


    "No, you go on." The car imperial leave unbearable hum a, long eyebrow tiny Cu, facial expression some pain.


    He seems to have overestimated his endurance. As soon as the voice of this little woman''s hand is put up, he reacts, and his whole body instantly looks like a fire.


    Originally, he wanted to tease the voice, but he didn''t expect that he would have to endure the pain. Che Yuli gave a bitter smile in his heart, but even though he was uncomfortable, he couldn''t bear to let the voice stop.


    In this way, when the voice gently and carefully wiped the car away from the back, hesitated for a while, moved the towel to his chest, just moved a moment, the person in front of him could not help humming.


    "What''s the matter?" When voice doubt blinked his eyes, a face confused looking at the car from the Royal.


    "Forget it. Don''t wipe it. Bring me the shower gel." Looking at the ignition of the small woman a face innocent expression, car Yu left helpless sigh, stopped her next action.


    If you continue to ask her to wipe her back, I''m afraid I can''t help eating her directly.


    "Oh." When the voice nodded vaguely, I didn''t know whether it was because the temperature in the bathroom was too high, or because the man in front of me was too charming. When the voice felt that the brain had lost the ability to think, there was a blank.


    When I took the bath gel on the shelf, I went back to the bathtub, but I didn''t notice a pool of water stains at my feet and stepped on it directly.


    "Ah At the foot of a slip, when the voice exclaimed, before response, the whole person to the bathtub, directly fell into the water.


    "Be careful!" See voice slip, car Royal from worry of call a, stretch out a strong arm, caught her in the water.


    There is no imaginary pain, when the voice exhaled a breath, showing a relaxed smile, but in the next second, stiff in the face.


    When the voice of the whole person is lying on the car away from the naked body, two people close together, there is no gap, a red cheek, when the voice feel that his whole body is burning like a fire.


    "I, I, I..." The brain is more confused, when the voice stutters for a long time, but can''t say a word, just scurry sliding, want to get up.


    But in the confusion, accidentally pressed on a thing should not be touched.


    "Well..." People under the body can''t bear to hum a sound, big hands around the voice of the thin waist, long and narrow eyes twinkle with a blazing flame.


    "Boy, you sent it to the door on your own initiative." Deep voice with a silky dull feeling, sounds more sexy than usual temptation.


    "Ah?" When the voice of the brain has completely crashed, become a furnishing, hear the car from the words, just a dull response.


    Then, when there was no reaction, she was bitten by a blazing lips and ran to the bed in a daze.


    So, when the voice is so confused, it is once again "hungry wolf" eat wipe clean.


    The time spent in the villa by the sea is very fast, and a month has passed unconsciously. Shi Yin thought that he could have a good and happy time with Che Yuli in the villa all the time, until one morning -


    after breakfast, Shi Yin and Che Yuli made scissors, stone and cloth as usual, decided who would wash the dishes and chopsticks, and just put out a "scissors" with a smile When the voice suddenly felt a tumult in the stomach.


    Strong nausea surged into my heart, when the voice frowned, covered his mouth and rushed into the bathroom, retching up.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin, are you ok?" Seeing this, Che Yuli also hurriedly followed up, looking at the voice pale, facing the toilet retch, immediately worried frown, standing beside her, concerned inquiry asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s hard." After retching, he felt that he had lost all his strength. He leaned on the body of Che Yuli and murmured.


    "Do you have a bad stomach? Can I take you to the hospital?" Looking at the voice so uncomfortable appearance, car Yu from heartache, one hand carefully around her, tone very gentle inquiry asked.


    "It''s not like eating a bad stomach." Smell speech, when the voice shook his head, and then frown frown, do not know how to describe their just feeling.


    It''s a kind of nausea that suddenly comes up. It''s a feeling that has never been felt before.


    "I''ll take you to bed first." See when the voice is not willing to go to the hospital, car Yuli said gently, and then the waist will be the voice of the time, carefully take her to the bed in the bedroom.


    Nausea, retching If you think about it carefully, it seems that this month''s menstruation has not come yet. It should not be Are you pregnant?!


    On the way to the bedroom, when the voice is constantly thinking, in the moment when the body touches the bed, the possibility of "pregnancy" suddenly flashed in my mind."Ah, can''t it be true?" Then a cry of surprise, immediately from the bed, can''t believe staring at the car away.


    "What''s the matter, pop up all of a sudden. Be careful of your body." See when the voice of a startle at first glance appearance, car Royal leave helpless shake head, touched her head, admonish way.


    "Che Yuli I seem to know why I suddenly feel sick. " Staring at the car away from the handsome face, when the voice swallow saliva, some nervous said.


    "Why, is there any stomach trouble, or is there something wrong with the meal this morning?" Hear the words of voice, the car imperial leaves to immediately concern of ask a way.


    "I''m not sure, but this month My aunt hasn''t come yet, so maybe, maybe It''s pregnant. "


    When the voice of the right hand unconsciously stroked his abdomen, some stammered, eyes have been staring at the car away, orderly nervous looking at his reaction.


    Although I don''t want to leave the car, I don''t want to know.


    Will you be happy? Or do you feel unhappy?


    Pregnant?!


    When he heard the voice, Che Yuli blinked his eyes, and his brain crashed directly. He just looked at her blankly, but then he reacted and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Sound, is this true? Are you really, really pregnant? Then I''m going to be a father! " Che Yuli was excited to be incoherent, and the whole person was as happy as a fool of 200 Jin.

 Chapter 479

    "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure yet." See the car away from such a happy appearance, when the voice at ease down, also with a smile, some shy said.


    She was also worried that Che Yuli didn''t like children. After all, few young people nowadays want to have children so early.


    And with the car away from the personality of playing cards face, will you think having children is a very troublesome thing?


    I didn''t expect that Che Yuli''s reaction was like this, and his heart was also released.


    "It must be true. No, we''ll go to the hospital immediately!" God knows, Che Yuli has long been looking forward to the time when the voice can be pregnant. Before the protection measures were too good, there was no chance. These times, I finally succeeded. I''m so happy!


    At the thought of a baby in the voice''s stomach, a baby belonging to him, the corner of his mouth can''t help grinning.


    It''s amazing. There''s a little life who can integrate all the advantages of his harmonious voice. He''ll call him Dad. My God, Che Yuli can''t wait to see him, OK.


    "Well, well, let''s go to the hospital and have a check-up." Think or check more secure, when the voice agreed to nod, just ready to get out of bed, but was stopped by the car from a shout.


    "Yin Yin, what do you do?"


    "I Wear shoes to the hospital Looking at the car away from a face nervous appearance, when the voice doubt blink eyes, some funny said.


    "No, I''ll take you to the car. You may have a baby in your stomach. It''s too dangerous to walk on your own!" Car away from the serious shake his head, said then ready to pick up again when the voice.


    "Oh, you exaggerate!" When Che Yuli''s serious appearance makes him laugh, his voice pushes away his hand and says helplessly:


    "let alone whether I''m really pregnant, even if I have a baby in my stomach, I can walk by myself. I can''t let you carry me every time!"


    "But..." Che Yuli wants to explain something, but he is interrupted by his voice.


    "Don''t say it again. If you are so domineering again, I will be angry!" Said, when the voice posture pouts up own red lips, pretends a pair of discontented appearance.


    "No, I said on TV that pregnant women should keep a good mood and not be angry." As soon as I heard the voice, the car Royal from scared immediately soft, obediently watched her get out of bed to wear shoes, and then followed her out of the villa.


    "Yinyin, what do you say? Is this child a boy or a girl? Maybe fortunately, it''s a twin! "


    "Yinyin, do you have any idea about the child''s name? I decided to go back to the dictionary tonight and look at the names for my daughter and son."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the car, the car away from the voice of the stomach, all the way chattering about non-stop, the whole excited appearance.


    From a high cold hegemonic president, directly incarnated as a broken mouth silly uncle.


    "Car away, you''d better be quiet for a while." When the voice in the side listening, can not help but smile and shake his head, quite disgusted said.


    Although the tone with a bit of dislike, but when the voice of the face but because of the car away from the excitement and happiness, and filled with a happy smile.


    She felt her stomach, and her heart was warm. She thought that Che Yuli would not be able to accept such a sudden event. She did not expect that he was more happy and excited than herself.


    It seems that he has planned his life with her, children and her, in his future.


    Baby, I hope you really came to the mother''s stomach, you can rest assured that you have the best father in the world, oh, he is really good, love my mother, also love you.


    Head down, looking at what they can not see out of the abdomen, when the voice in the heart of the meditation gently.


    In the car from the constant questions, unknowingly already to the hospital.


    "Please take us to Dr. white, as soon as possible." Just entered the hospital hall, car Yu left then named by name said.


    Lao Bai is the doctor who treated Che Yuli before, and is also the vice president of this hospital. He has a deep friendship with him. He gives him the voice to check, and Che Yuli is more at ease.


    "Laobai, check it with the sound quickly!" Just walked into the white doctor''s office, car Yu left can''t wait for the order way.


    "Oh, why don''t you break in every time I say hello?" When Che Yuli enters the office, Dr. Bai is looking at the case in his hand. He is startled by the sound of opening the door suddenly, and his pen falls off.


    "Hello, doctor Bai. I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden." When the voice followed the car away from the back, some apologetic toward the white doctor nodded.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re welcome. What''s the matter with you this time?" After getting the big beauty''s apology in person, Dr. Bai''s mood brightened up in an instant, and immediately became amiable and asked mildly.


    "Well I seem to be pregnant, so I want to confirm it. " Looking at the white doctor''s gentle eyes, when the voice unconsciously touched his abdomen, some shy said."Pregnant?" Smell speech, white doctor picked pick eyebrow tip, some ridicule''s Piao to car imperial leave.


    Last time, the CEO of their car company half threatened and half ordered him to cooperate in the performance. When he cheated, his body had not recovered. He didn''t expect to get his hands so soon. What a bad guy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and check it with the sound!" Just now Doctor Bai looked at his voice with a happy smile. Che Yuli was already very upset. Now he dared to tease himself, and his tone of voice immediately became overbearing.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange the inspection now." He knew that Che Yuli was a jealous eye, and doctor Bai didn''t care much about him. He said with a good temper.


    With these words, Dr. Bai immediately arranged for voice examination.


    A moment later, Dr. Bai took the speech examination report, looked at the two tense faces in front of him, and laughed brightly: "Congratulations, Miss Shi is indeed pregnant."


    "Great, sound, great!" Smell speech, car Royal from the surprise of a cry, happy embrace outdated voice, excited like a child in general.


    "Mr. Che, congratulations. You are about to become a father. You should cherish Miss Shi more in the future." Looking at the beautiful and talented woman in front of her eyes, a pair of love and kindness, doctor Bai''s heart suddenly gushed with envy.


    Alas, although he is young and promising, he has always maintained a golden single. There are so many beautiful women, but none of them is his real one.


    As for the love story between Che Yuli and Shi''s voice, Dr. Bai has more or less heard of some of them. When he laments that it is not easy for them, he sincerely wishes them a long and long-term happiness.

 Chapter 480

    "Thank you, doctor." After hearing the good news, a shy and happy smile appeared on his voice face. He looked down at his abdomen which was not obvious, and his heart was soft.


    It''s amazing that a small life is now pregnant in her stomach. It is the crystallization of her love with Che Yuli and a witness of happiness.


    "Well, I will." Listening to doctor Bai''s blessing, Che Yuli looks at his voice gently. For the first time, he doesn''t hate him, but gently responds.


    In fact, after hearing the news of Shi Shengsheng''s pregnancy, Che Yuli made a proposal in his heart. He must make Shi phonetic the happiest and happiest bride in the world.


    "By the way, Miss Shi is still pregnant with twins. She may have to work harder than other mothers. You should take good care of them."


    Che Yuli''s expression was almost as if he had been hit by electricity. He turned his head and stammered: "sound Yinyin, did you hear that? It''s twins. It''s twins


    The voice didn''t think of it. Just now when Yu Li on the road was chirping about whether it was a man or a woman, she still looked disgusted. Now when she heard that she was pregnant with twins, she was surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "My God, Yinyin, you should sit down quickly. How can you still stand? Be careful. Be careful." Che Yuli was like a twenty-four filial husband. He immediately brought a chair and sat down when holding it carefully.


    People who don''t know think that the pronunciation is about to be born.


    "Yuli, you are exaggerating. I''m just pregnant." When the voice can not cry or laugh.


    Che Yuli shook his head seriously: "from now on, I''m responsible for all your food and clothing. Your only task is to take care of yourself, understand?"


    Doctor Bai''s glasses are about to fall to the ground. Is this humble wife and slave really the president of Cheju university?


    After congratulation, Dr. Bai explained some matters needing attention. He listened carefully and nodded his head.


    Che Yuli even took out his mobile phone and wrote it on the memo. The expression on his face was even more nervous and serious than that of his mother to be.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Che Yu left doctor Bai''s office with his voice.


    "Yinyin, be careful, pay attention to the steps in front of you, or you''d better not go by yourself. I''ll take you with me." Ever since the news of her pregnancy was confirmed, Che Yuli was in a state of excitement and vigilance. He was staring at her nervously, as if she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Yu Li, don''t be so nervous. Didn''t the doctor explain that he should be more careful than usual. Don''t exaggerate."


    Looking at the car from the royal than their own even tense guard appearance, voice helplessly shook his head, softly said.


    "The children who stay away from my car are more expensive than ordinary people. Naturally, they should pay more attention to it." Car Royal left pick pick pick eyebrow tip, between words is consistent conceit and overbearing.


    "They are all lovely children. What''s the value of gold or not? Your values are not good. They can''t be passed on to children in the future." Hear the words of car Royal leave, when the voice dissatisfaction glared at him, open a mouth to say.


    She didn''t want her baby to be so precious and superior. She just wanted her baby to grow up safe, healthy and happy.


    After returning to the villa, when there is no housework, her voice is more relaxed. No matter what she does, Che Yuli will stop her immediately and let her sit on the sofa. It can be said that she is very strict.


    Even when the voice of the diet is car Royal from a single handedly, what cold, raw, spicy, stimulating, all not on time to eat voice.


    After the meal, Che Yuli was wrapped around Shi''s voice. She poked her head and looked at her stomach. She said with a smile, "I''m your father. How do you feel inside?"


    "You should be obedient and obedient in the sound of the stomach. You can''t let your mother suffer."


    "When you come out, I''ll give you the best things in the world. You''ll have a lot of money and lots of toys that other kids don''t have."


    "Che Yuli told you that you can''t instill bad values into your baby, ordinary and valuable. You can''t tell them they are rich!"


    Listen to the car away from the words, when the voice frown, discontented block road.


    "We are not ordinary people, how to tell them ordinary and valuable, I am telling them the reality, not instilling bad values."


    The car Yu leaves to explain of say.


    This is how he spent his childhood. His father always told him that the car family is a big family. He must study hard to take up the position of car owner in the future.


    Not only he is, but every child of the car family has been instilled with such an idea since childhood. Therefore, even among brothers and sisters, there is also intrigue and competition.


    "I don''t want a child to be influenced by money and worldliness when he is so young. I hope he can grow up happily and healthily like an ordinary child." When the voice said.


    Although she was hurt by villains in her later life, she had a very happy childhood. Her parents loved each other and her family was harmonious.When the voice of the parents never request, nor force her to become a dragon and Phoenix, just hope that she can grow up healthy and happy, the same love, when the voice hope to be able to pass on to their children.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Although the heart of their own ideas still retain a little opinion, but the car from or follow the voice when the words, spoiled said.


    After talking to their stomachs on the sofa for a while, they went back to the room and prepared to go to bed.


    "Why are you following me again? Go to the next room to sleep." See car Yu from conscious lie on the bed, when voice intentionally hammer him, jokingly said.


    "No, I''m not sure you''re here alone." Che Yuli stretched out his long arm, took Shi''s voice into his arms and said softly:


    "how can I let you and your baby be here


    "Excuse, what if you hurt my baby and me here?" When the voice grins to open the corner of the lip, continue to leave to the car Royal joke.


    "No, I''m going to stay with you and protect you and your baby." When he heard the voice, he held his hands more tightly, and there was more coquetry in his words.


    "OK, baby, do you hear me? My father said he wanted to protect us." seeing Che Yuli''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to tease him again and said with a smile.


    Dad


    Looking at the voice, eyebrows and eyes gentle appearance, car Yu from the heart suddenly move, a warm current to my heart.


    Che Yuli''s family is not as harmonious and warm as his voice. Compared with family affection, ability and competitiveness are more important in Che''s family.

 Chapter 481

    Even when we meet the cold car, we can use it to get benefits before marriage.


    However, the appearance of Shi voice makes Che Yuli feel a lot of different things, such as heartbeat, happiness, anger, jealousy and, most importantly, happiness.


    Che Yuli thinks he is very lucky. He will give her a perfect home and they will be happy for a long time!


    Car away from holding the voice, in the heart of silent thought, unconsciously closed his eyes, into the dreamland, the corner of his lips still with a trace of happiness smile.


    The next day, in the morning --


    "um..." Brilliant sun set at the head of the bed, when the voice was awakened by the sun, low hum a, slowly open eyes.


    Turn over, subconsciously looking for the side of the person, but accidentally touch a blank, when the voice instantly wake up, sit up, some confused blink.


    "Yu Li?"


    When you put on your slippers, you get out of bed and walk out of the room. You want to see if Che Yuli is in the kitchen. When you get to the kitchen, it''s empty.


    "Where have you been?" When the voice doubt murmured, in the open room around a circle, while around, while looking for the car away from the figure.


    "Yu Li, Yu Li, where have you been?"


    However, I searched all over the villa, but I couldn''t see the figure of Che Yuli.


    "Really, where has this guy gone? I don''t know what to say when he goes out, which makes me worry in vain." Perhaps because of pregnancy, when the voice energy consumption is particularly fast, after looking for a circle will have been tired.


    Hands akimbo standing in the middle of the living room, half worried, half complaining.


    "I won''t let him off easily when he comes back from the car!" Pursed pursed red lip, when the voice is a little angry said.


    Voice just fell, the door of the villa suddenly opened, a tall figure, facing the light slowly.


    "Che Yuli, you villain, how can you suddenly..." Hearing the sound of the door open, the voice immediately turned back, just ready to open the mouth to blame him, but when seeing the car away from the face, surprised no voice.


    Che Yuli is wearing a set of Italian handmade black suit. The luxurious and exquisite production sets off his perfect figure more straight and upright. The broken hair on his forehead is combed to the back with hair gel. The whole person looks more energetic and handsome.


    Hand holding a large number of bright roses, lips with a smile, walking slender legs, step by step toward the voice.


    Blinked blinked eyes, when the voice from the front of the beauty back to God, Leng Leng''s mouth: "Yu Li, how do you suddenly wear so formal?"


    Che Yuli chuckles and hands the rose to Shi Yinsheng. She doesn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she smiles mysteriously and puts her hand in front of Shi Yinsheng. The gentleman says:


    "please follow me, my princess."


    "Eh? Oh. " He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he hesitated for a moment, but finally put his hand on it.


    Out of the door of the villa, I found that the door of the villa did not know when the red carpet had been paved. I was surprised to see my eyes round and follow the long carpet to the end.


    "Wow..." At the end of the carpet is a sea of flowers, all kinds of beautiful flowers together, put together a big "I love you".


    "It''s amazing, Yin Yin. Look to the side." When he saw the voice surprise, Che Yuli raised his lips and his eyes were full of smiles.


    When hearing the speech, the voice cast his eyes to the side. After touching the scene in front of him, his eyes widened instantly and his hands covered his mouth. He was surprised and speechless.


    A large stage was set up nearby, decorated with colorful balloons. In the middle of the stage, there was a white curtain, on which were played pictures of the two people, who were speaking and driving away.


    From their acquaintance to their love, and then to their quarrels, separation, separation and combination, and separation and separation, these photos represent little by little memories, constantly moving on the screen.


    When the voice is not a person who likes to take pictures, she seldom takes the initiative to take self photos with cheyu, but she did not expect that they would have so many photos.


    Most of the angles of these photos are taken secretly or by him. At first glance, we can know who did it. But I didn''t expect that when I was proud of myself like Che Yuli, I would do this kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect that he would save so many photos and cherish them until now.


    "Three, two, one." At the time when the voice moved, the car away from the side of the suddenly gently read up.


    Hearing the sound, when the voice turned to look at the car away, bright eyes with a bit of curiosity and a bit of expectation, what does this countdown represent, what will there be?


    When Che Yuli counts to "one", there is a "bang" sound on the stage, and a huge flower ball appears out of thin air, and then explodes.


    With the sound of explosion, when the voice of the voice played out from the stereo, the fresh and fresh sound in the air, spread into the ears of the voice."This song is..." Listen to the familiar melody, voice slightly surprised to open his eyes, lift eyes looking to the car from the Royal.


    This song was created after the first time with Che Yuli. Although it is very nice to listen to, its melody and production are not mature, so it has never been released to the public.


    She also only hummed in front of the car Royal leave once, did not expect him to remember this, even found the sound source.


    After the music stopped, the big screen flashed for a while and began to play the video of Che Yuli. The people on the screen were smiling, their noses were thin, and they were still so beautiful and charming.


    "Yinyin, I often think about how lucky I am to meet you. Thank God for letting you come to me. You have brought me a different world, a world full of emotion and beauty. "


    "So in return, I want to give you a complete home. I will make you the happiest person in the world and give you everything you want to have. Voice, you are willing to -- "


    the rest of the words, the screen is not finished, and the voice has been moved to tears.


    Yesterday, they went to the hospital together and went to bed together. They didn''t know what time Che Yuli had spent. They prepared such a big surprise carefully.


    Che Yuli''s sincere words are all in his heart. In fact, the lucky person is more than Che Yuli. She is luckier than him and deserves more thanks.


    Clearly is a high cold domineering president, but always make every effort to prepare surprise for her, try every means to make her happy, when the voice how can not be moved, how can not feel happy?!

 Chapter 482

    "Yinyin, would you like to marry me, to be my wife of cheyu Li, to accompany each other all my life and never let go." Staring affectionately at the voice, Che Yuli gently said the words that had not been broadcast in the video.


    Turning around, Che Yuli kneels down on one knee and pulls out the diamond ring that has been prepared in his arms. When he raises it to the voice, his calm eyes are slightly nervous.


    In fact, this diamond ring, Che Yuli, has been ready for a long time. Che Yuli thinks that her voice is her own woman. She will not marry anyone except her.


    Just because there is no proper time, now the voice is pregnant with the crystallization of their love. It is also time to give her a stable and happy home.


    The surprise was prepared by Che Yuli, who took advantage of his voice to sleep all night. He even called up the sleeping assistant cruelly and asked him to take people with him. He did not sleep all night to build the stage.


    However, for cheyuli, as long as his voice is happy, let alone not sleep one night, let him do anything, his car away from the woman must enjoy the treatment of Princess!!


    Looking at the handsome and affectionate man in front of him, his voice was moved to cover his mouth, stretched out his hand crying and laughing, and gently said: "how can I No, it''s my greatest honor to be your wife


    With Shi Yin''s consent, Che Yu leaves the last stone in his heart and falls to the ground. He suddenly raises a happy smile on his face, takes out the diamond ring in the box and carefully sets it on Shi Yin''s ring finger.


    "Yinyin, put on this ring, you can''t escape any more. I want you to stay by my side forever. I can''t stand without you any more!"


    When she got up, Che Yuli stretched out his long arm and put his voice in his arms. He stuck it to her ear and said affectionately and domineering.


    "Well, I''ll never leave you." Reach back to hold the car away, when the voice soft said.


    No matter what happens in the future, no matter how difficult it is, the voice will not let go of the man''s hand in front of her. She has He must!


    The breeze, the sea waves, the golden sun on the two people, quietly, quietly, even the sun can''t bear to disturb the happy lovers.


    ¡­¡­


    Since they decided to get married, it was not convenient for them to continue to live in the seaside villa, so they packed up and prepared to tell the news to Che Yuli''s mother and grandfather.


    On the way back, when the voice has been nervous to hold the car away from the hand, I do not know why the heart is always uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous. Mother and grandfather like you very much and will be eager to let you marry in." Looking at the appearance of tense voice, car Yuli couldn''t help laughing, touched her small head, doting said.


    "Well." Hearing the comfort of the car away from the car, his voice was a little relieved and nodded, but he was still nervous.


    Although she has met with her mother and Yan Hui more than once, she still feels uneasy about her decision to get married at such a critical time.


    I''m afraid that''s what the ancients used to say: "ugly daughter-in-law is afraid to see her father-in-law."


    Two people first visit the mother car, the car quickly arrived at the destination, in front of a villa stop.


    "Yinyin, be careful." After the car stops steadily, Che Yuli gets off the car quickly, and then goes to the rear seat. She opens the door and holds her with gentle and careful movements.


    "Well." When the voice cleverly nodded, put the hand in the car away from the big hand, smile a face sweet and happy.


    "Oh, No." Two people went to the villa door, just ready to enter the door, when the voice suddenly remembered something in general, patted the head, exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a sudden stomachache? Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital!" When hearing the voice exclamation, the car Royal leave immediately nervous, up and down looking at the voice, concern asked.


    "No, don''t be so nervous." Looking at the car away from the moment tense, afraid of what unexpected state of their own, when the voice helpless smile, comfort way.


    "It just occurred to me that I was in a hurry and didn''t bring anything to my aunt. Isn''t it bad?" Just now, I have been in a double state of happiness and tension. I have forgotten the etiquette and have nothing on my hand. I always feel that it is not appropriate.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a family. There''s no need to pay attention to etiquette." When he heard that the voice was ok, Che Yuli was relieved, touched her head and said.


    "But..." Although Che Yuli said so, her voice was still hesitant. Although the two people were in agreement, and Che''s mother also liked her, she still had to be polite.


    He didn''t mean to be polite. He just wanted to do his best in front of Che Yu''s family. He didn''t want to give them a bad impression because of his negligence and become an obstacle for them to get together.


    "It doesn''t matter. The baby in your belly is the best gift for your mother. She will be very happy if she knows you have her grandson."


    The car imperial left to hope the stomach of a voice when one eye, light smile says."But..." When the voice in the heart or some hesitation, just ready to say something, but was cut off by Che Yuli with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my mother''s most anxious thing now is to see you, so I don''t need those empty gifts."


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go in." Listening to Che Yuli''s words, she felt that there was something in her voice. After meeting with her mother so many times, she didn''t care about the polite etiquette. In contrast, it was better to go in earlier.


    So when the voice nodded, in favor of the car away from the words, arm his arm together into the villa.


    When they went in, the bus mother was sitting on the sofa in the living room, carefully and attentively arranging flowers, and did not notice their arrival.


    Or around the servant first found out, surprised with round eyes, called out: "madam, you see, car master and young lady back!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, the bus mother exclaimed in surprise. She looked up to the door. As expected, she saw the car''s voice, holding hands and nestling together.


    "Oh, my voice, I miss you so much!" The smile immediately filled her face. The bus mother didn''t care about the flower arrangement in front of her. She threw away her things and ran to the time.


    "Let me have a look, let me have a look, look, this small face all thin, recently has not eaten well." The mother of the car took the voice''s hand, looked up and down, and looked at it with a sad look on her face.


    "No, auntie. I''ve gained a lot of weight recently." Looking at the car mother''s appearance of caring for her, her voice felt warm in her heart, and she chuckled and shook her head.

 Chapter 483

    "Nonsense, look at this thin face, and there is not even two or two pieces of meat on this body. How can you say that you are fat? You can''t do it. You should eat more in the future to supplement your body."


    The mother shook her head and said seriously. Maybe the elders are always worried about the child''s health. She is afraid that she will not be able to eat and dress properly.


    "Cough." Looking at their happy appearance, Che Yuli coughed to attract their attention and let them know that there was another person to care about!


    "Oh, Yuli, my mother also miss you very much. Seeing that you and Yinyin love each other so much, I''ll be relieved. In the future, you should be better at the sound."


    Hearing his son cough, the mother of the car understood his meaning instantly, so she turned her head and conveyed her concern to Che Yuli.


    "I see. I''ll always be good at it." After hearing his mother''s concern for himself, Che Yuli just nodded and answered, a pair of "it''s almost" arrogant expression.


    "Come on, what are you doing standing on the couch?" The bus mother took the voice of the hand, came to the sofa, sat down.


    Che Yuli saw his wife was so led away. He snorted discontentedly, and hurried to catch up with his long legs. He sat next to his voice tightly.


    "Yu Li, you go there and sit there. It''s crowded here." See the car away from the voice, car mother can not help but smile, deliberately tease him.


    "No Car Yu left long eyes a sweep, directly refused.


    "Oh, my son is really grown up. He even eats my old woman''s vinegar. I don''t even have time to spend alone with Yinyin. I''m really sad."


    Hearing the expected answer, Che Mu smiles more happily, shakes her head and continues to make fun of Che Yuli.


    Seeing Che''s mother''s intention to watch the joke, Che Yuli twisted his head to one side and thought he couldn''t hear, but his hand was still holding on to his voice. He was afraid that she would run away.


    "Aunt, that In fact, we are here to discuss one thing. " Chatting with the car mother for a while, the voice hesitated, pointing out the purpose of this visit.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Smell speech, car mother raised eyebrow tip, curiously ask a way.


    "That, Yu Li and I, we..." When the voice stutters the mouth, the side head looks toward the car Yu to leave, the face is shy and nervous expression.


    "We''re getting married." Seeing this, Che Yuli clenched the voice of the hand, toward her showed a reassuring smile, and then looked at the car mother, firmly said.


    "Knot Marriage? " Hearing Che Yuli''s words, she was a little stunned at first, and then she reacted. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    "Great, ha ha, my son finally got to know how to propose marriage!"


    When she heard the news that they were going to get married, the car mother seemed happier than her son. God knows how long she has been looking forward to the good news. Get married, get married, and give birth to a fat grandson after marriage!


    "Hands up, I agree to marry!" The mother of the car said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Seeing the happy appearance of the car mother, her voice was relieved, and a happy smile appeared on her face, saying thanks in a soft voice.


    "Why, how can you call your aunt so much?" When she heard the voice address, she gave a angry smile, then patted her hand and said happily, "it''s time to call mom now!"


    "Come on, let''s hear it."


    "I, I..." Smell speech, when the voice is a little shy looked at the car Royal leave a look, get his appeasement eyes, just slowly open mouth, nervous cry: "Ma..."


    "Ah, my dear daughter-in-law, ha ha, we will be a family from now on!" Hearing the address, the bus mother immediately laughed and said happily.


    "Yinyin, you wait for me here. I''ll go to my room and bring my family heirloom. Since you are the daughter-in-law of the car family, those things should belong to you!"


    Still in a state of excitement and joy, she patted her head and suddenly remembered the family heirloom, so she set out to get it.


    "Wait, Bo Oh, mom, we have one more thing to tell you. " See the car mother to leave, when the voice quickly stopped her, said.


    "Something else, what?" She blinked, sat down again, and asked curiously.


    "Well I''m pregnant. " When the voice looked down at his stomach, gently said.


    "And twins." Che Yuli''s proud announcement.


    "What?" The great good thing fell on the head of the bus mother. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She was excited to stare at the voice''s stomach, and was almost crazy with joy.


    Oh, my God, her smelly boy, or he would not say a word. For a long time, he didn''t know how to marry Yinyin, or he would just put a huge bomb in one step.


    Well, well, now there is not only a daughter-in-law, but also a grandson! Two more came at once! The more I want to smile, the more I don''t want to close my mouth."Mom, you shout too loud. Be careful of the sound." Listen to the car mother suddenly roar a, car Royal from worried look when voice one eye, discontented Cu frown tip.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Smell speech, car mother quickly wake up, toward the voice of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have so much money." Seeing the tense appearance of the bus mother, the voice was embarrassed and said with a light smile.


    "Why not Jingui? You are the God now. You can do whatever you want. All the people in the car family have to wait on you!" She said solemnly as she grasped the voice hand.


    "Mom, you''re exaggerating. The doctor said that you don''t need to be so nervous. Just pay more attention and be more careful than usual." Hear the words of the bus mother, when the voice some helpless smile way.


    She finally knew where the exaggeration of Che Yuli came from and where the emotion was inherited.


    "Ha ha, no matter, no matter, as long as my voice is happy and safe, everything will listen to you!" When I heard the voice, the bus mother didn''t refute it, just a silly smile.


    "Well, mom, now that we''re done, you can go and get your baby out." See the car mother has been pestering voice, he didn''t touch the chance, car from dissatisfied with the low hum, deliberately said to the car mother.


    "Yu Li!" When he heard the voice, he immediately turned his head and called him angrily. Where did he ask for something on his own initiative.


    "Oh, oh, oh, yes, yes, the heirloom, the heirloom, is my family voice!" However, Che''s mother is in a low level of happiness. No matter what Che Yuli says, she doesn''t bother to argue with him. Instead, she reminds her and gets up in a hurry.

 Chapter 484

    "Yinyin, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll be back later." Throwing down such a sentence, the bus mother did not give the opportunity to speak, so she quickly turned around and went to the second floor.


    After a while, the bus mother came down the stairs with a huge box in her arms.


    "Mom, be careful!" Seeing the situation, when the voice immediately glared round eyes, worried called a, quickly got up to meet up, ready to build a handle.


    However, before he could reach out his hand, he was scolded by the bus mother: "no, you are still pregnant with a child. How can you help me carry such heavy things? Stinky boy, you come!"


    Said, the car mother will directly give the box to stand on the side of the car Yuli, and then contentedly pull the voice, sat back on the sofa.


    "Come on, Yinyin, these are all for you. Let''s see if you like them or not!" Put the box on the tea table, and the bus mother opened the lid with a smile. There were many small boxes in it.


    The mother opened the box one by one, revealing the exquisite jewelry, jade pendant, antique, pocket watch and so on


    When she was young, she had seen her mother''s jewelry, but it was far less precious than before. The car family is worthy of being the first family, and its hands are rich.


    "How do you like it See voice exclamation appearance, car mother happy smile, looking forward to asked a.


    "I like it." When the voice nodded, but then frowned, some embarrassed said: "but these things are too much, you still leave some, I choose one or two is enough."


    "Silly child, what do you say? These things are yours. The daughter-in-law of the car family can still afford to use them." She clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Her family''s voice is so clever. When people see these jewelry, their eyes will shine immediately. They want to swallow all their property in their mouth. It''s like the silly child Shiyin, who is embarrassed to shirk.


    In this way, the car mother increasingly felt that her daughter-in-law was not the same as those coquettish and cheap goods outside. She really loved the car away, not for the car family''s property.


    "Yinyin, put it away. These are the gifts from the hostess of each car to the second daughter-in-law. You don''t have to have any psychological burden." Che Yuli saw the hesitation of voice, thin lips slightly hook, gentle comfort way.


    "Well, thank you, mother." Hear car Royal leave say so, when the voice put down heart, also no longer push off, big square accept, smile to thank.


    "Well, that''s right. Not only you, but also my precious grandson, must prepare a big gift. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to make a set of long-life locks for my big baby as a birth gift!" Said the voice of the car happy touch the mother''s stomach.


    "Well, Yin Yin, you can put all these away." Push the box in front of the voice, just ready to cover the cover of the box, the car from the sudden mouth to block a sentence.


    "Wait, why don''t you see your jade?" Long eyes swept through the box, car Royal from thin lips micro hook, light mouth.


    "Ah? Jade? What jade? " Hear the words of car Royal leave, car mother blinked an eye, pretended to be puzzled to ask a way.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. That jade is worth tens of millions. You won''t be reluctant to take it out to Yinyin?" At a glance, he saw his mother''s poor acting skills. The car Yu left the light mouth and said this intentionally.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing that she couldn''t fit it any more, the mother turned her lips discontentedly and glared at him. She explained helplessly: "that jade was made by your father himself. I want to stay and think about it."


    On hearing this, Che Yuli was slightly stunned and did not speak. Once upon a time, he always thought that his parents were in a commercial marriage. He had no feelings. He did not think that deep love was always covered in details.


    "Smelly boy, I forget my mother when I have a daughter-in-law. My memory is so good. I have stolen a piece of jade and found it. Hum!" Che''s mother didn''t notice the emotional change of Che Yuli, and she was still discontented.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Yu Li is just joking with you." See the car mother rare like a child general, when the voice can not help but smile, holding her hand, comfort way.


    "Hum, you know how to make me angry every day." With that, Che''s mother glared at Che Yu Li again. Then she continued to hold her voice''s hand and said happily:


    "it''s my family''s voice is good, beautiful, clever and sensible. Che Yuli''s stinky boy is lucky enough to marry such a good daughter-in-law!"


    "No, I''m lucky to meet my mother." When the voice shook his head, said with a smile, this sentence is not polite, but from the heart.


    Che Mu''s voice has always been like her own daughter. In her mind, Che Mu has long been regarded as her second mother.


    "Ha ha ha, my little mouth is sweet." Hearing the voice, the mother of the car laughed more happily and said with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, sound." After a pause, the driver''s mother suddenly thought of something and said again, "how is your mother now? You should also tell her about your marriage.""Mother''s condition is much more stable now. You can rest assured that we will visit her after we visit grandfather." When the voice clever way back, word by word seriously answer the car mother''s question.


    "That''s good. If you have time to have a meal together and discuss your marriage, we can''t be wronged this time. We must hold a grand wedding for a century!" The mother of the car clapped the voice''s hand and promised.


    "Don''t be so luxurious, Ma." Although she laughs in the circle for a long time, she does not like to laugh at the voice itself.


    "Silly child, what are you talking about? You''ll marry in with your baby grandson. Of course, it''s super luxurious!" She insisted with a smile.


    "All right, all right, thank you." See car mother so happy and insist, voice also don''t dispute with her, follow car mother''s words, clever said.


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s go to Grandpa now." See things EQ almost, car Yu from the light of the mouth, then pull when voice up, ready to leave.


    "Let''s go, where are we going, stinky boy!" However, before he took a step, he was quickly held by the mother of the car. He said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know to come to see me at ordinary times. It''s not easy to come here and rush away, you unfilial son of a bitch!" The car mother stares at car Royal leave, discontented say.

 Chapter 485

    Most of all, she is really old, every day a person and a few servants stay in this big empty house, even feel incomparably empty and lonely.


    So she is always looking forward to, looking forward to their children can come to visit her, today when the car from the Royal with voice came, the car mother did not know how happy.


    As a result, Che Yuli was ready to leave without having a meal. He really deserved to be beaten!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry When he was caught, Che Yuli frowned slightly and felt a little impatient in his heart. However, he turned his head and saw the dissatisfaction in his mother''s eyes with a trace of desolation and sadness. His expression was stunned and his tone softened in an instant.


    Che Yanhui has been very strict with Che Yuli since he was a child. When other children of the same age are playing coquettish in the arms of their mothers, Che Yuli has been learning how to receive people and things like a little adult.


    Even if there is a little spare time, we should also accept various kinds of etiquette Sanda training, and strive to become a qualified successor as soon as possible.


    In addition, his father died early, and his mother was in love with the landscape. There was really little communication between the mother and the son.


    Che Yuli looked at her smiling face and tight skin, but no matter how well she maintained it, several crow''s feet appeared at the end of her eyes.


    Mother I was old before I knew it.


    Once bright and beautiful eyes, now are gradually carved on the traces of the years, showing the old look. In the past, mother and son rarely had a warm moment, which is more like business, but now it will show a tender side.


    It seems that Visit your mother more often in the future. Car Yu left looking at the car mother, in the heart of a silent sigh.


    Hearing the apology from Che Yuli, Che''s mother was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the self conceited and arrogant smelly boy would take the initiative to apologize one day.


    In fact, he is also a gentle child, but before too wry, and when the voice appeared, bit by bit changed him, this warm and kind girl, let him learn to love, learn to express, learn to compromise.


    Let Che Yuli become a real and honest person with flesh and blood.


    "Thank you, Yinyin." Think of here, the car mother heart a burst of warmth flow, unconsciously whisper exclamation, thanks to the appearance of voice sometimes, just to the car from bring happiness.


    "Ah? What, thank you? " Heard the bus mother suddenly thanks, when the voice did not know why blinked, confused asked.


    "Nothing, nothing, come to dinner quickly. I specially told mother Zhang to make more delicious food." The mother came back to her senses and said with a smile.


    "Good." Although did not hear the exact answer, when the voice did not go to investigate, should a, cleverly nodded, followed the bus mother to the table.


    "Come on, Yin Yin, eat more. You see you are thin now. I feel heartache after watching it." When eating, the mother of the car kept saying in the past that vegetables were in the bowl, and said with heartache at the same time.


    "Well, well, thank you, mom. I can''t eat any more." Helplessly looking at the bowl is almost full of vegetables, voice smile, quickly push the bowl to the side, to stop the car mother continue to clip vegetables hand.


    "Oh, the stomach of sound is too small. We should raise more and raise more." When she saw the voice refused, the bus mother no longer forced her, but she was still reluctant to murmur.


    "Stinky boy, you eat more, too." At a glance, the car mother transferred the target and began to give the car away from the vegetables.


    "Well." What''s amazing is that Che Yuli did not refuse, but gently answered. He ate the dishes sandwiched by the cart mother, and she was very happy to see her mother. It''s rare that her son is so clever.


    "Eat more, mom." Looking up, he glanced at the mother of the cart. He stretched out his long arm and put a piece of meat in the bowl of the mother of the cart.


    Looking at the car away from the action, the car mother slightly stunned, then unconsciously red eyes, her son Really changed, become considerate and will take the initiative to express concern.


    At last, he is not a person who can''t live alone.


    Thinking about it like this, the bus mother''s eyes turned red and her heart seemed to be touched by something. She became extremely soft and was tightly wrapped by a warm current.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did you suddenly think of something sad?" Carefully noticed that the mother of the car suddenly turned red eyes, when the voice of doubt opened his eyes, hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing, nothing, just Hope Yinyin and Yuli, you must be happy together The mother wiped her eyes, then burst into a bright smile, clapping the voice of the hand said.


    "Well, Ma, you can rest assured that Yu Li and I will be happy. You don''t have to worry." Smell speech, voice some shy looked at the car from a royal, clever should be, face is sweet and happy smile.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Seeing the happy smile on her voice face, the car mother felt happy from the bottom of her heart and patted her hand. She didn''t know what to say, but just nodded.


    For parents, there is nothing happier than to see their children happy.After dinner, in the car mother reluctantly asked, two people ready to leave the villa.


    "Oh, don''t be polite. If you want more time, you should pay attention to your voice."


    "If you bully Yuyin, you must be angry with her."


    Car Yu left helpless: "you can rest assured, I will never bully your baby daughter-in-law, baby, she has no time."


    So, the lover who has worked so hard to get back, Che Yuli is really holding it in his hand for fear of falling down. He is afraid of melting in his mouth. Even if he doesn''t have to say heavy words, where can he bully him.


    "Don''t I just charge you? You have no conscience." But the smile on her face betrayed her good mood.


    Son and future daughter-in-law and Meimei, she is a mother can also be relieved.


    When the voice took the bus mother''s arm, cleverly said: "you can rest assured, we will take care of ourselves, you also have to take care of your body, we will often come back to see you."


    "Mm-hmm, we are still sensible." The bus mother is very satisfied with the voice, patting her hand and charging some common problems of pregnant women.


    Looking at the two women standing together arm in arm talking about home, Che Yuli''s apparent impatience is actually very warm in his heart.


    In the past, he seldom felt this kind of family warm moment, now this kind of feeling, is also good.

 Chapter 486

    "Yinyin, we are going to visit my grandfather. It''s time to go. "Seeing the two women chatting endlessly, Che Yuli had to interrupt them.


    The bus mother pondered for a moment: "Yinyin, Yu Li''s grandfather has a bad temper. Don''t blame him."


    She always knew that Che Yanhui wanted Mu Nuan to be Che Yuli''s wife, but a woman was the most accurate when she saw a woman. Mu Nuan was a scheming woman, which could not compare with her pure and kind voice.


    Now, it''s a matter of certainty that Che Yuli and Shi Yinsheng get married. I''m just afraid that Che Yanhui''s attitude is not good, which will make Shi''s voice feel a knot in his heart.


    When the voice gentle smile: "you can rest assured, grandfather is an elder, I will certainly respect him."


    She is ready to face the cold face of Che Yanhui. She can''t help it. Who let him be the grandfather of Che Yuli. In terms of Che Yuli''s face, she will be obedient.


    "That''s good, Yinyin. I''ve wronged you." The more she looks at her voice, the more she looks, the more she likes it. It''s a blessing for her daughter-in-law to be so obedient and sensible.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m here." Car Yu from the domineering embrace his daughter-in-law, with him beside, will never let the voice be wronged.


    In the car mother thousand exhortations, million orders, when voice and car Yuli left the car mother''s villa, to grandfather car Yan Hui''s residence.


    "Butler white, where''s grandfather?" When I came to the villa, I only saw housekeeper Bai tidying things in the living room, but I didn''t see the figure of Che Yanhui. So I stepped forward with a sweet smile and asked politely.


    "Young master and Miss Shi are here." Seeing the two of them, housekeeper Bai was stunned and called happily. Then he said, "master is drinking tea in the garden. I''ll take you to him."


    "All right, Butler white, please." When the voice should a, politely said.


    "Miss Shi, don''t be so polite." It''s going to be a family. Of course, the latter sentence was said by the white housekeeper in his heart. Although he still calls Shi Shi in his heart, he has long recognized Shi''s voice as his little grandmother.


    Che Yuli was grown up by the white housekeeper. Although he is a kind-hearted child, it is a pity that he is cold hearted and too sharp. Compared with an excellent person, he is more like a god of war without emotion.


    But Miss Shi''s appearance, let the young master change a lot, had the human flesh and blood, had the person''s heartbeat, most importantly, his smile changed more, became more happy and happy.


    When he came to the back garden with butler Bai, he could see at a glance that Che Yanhui, who was sitting at the bamboo table playing chess alone, had a straight back. Even though he was old, his momentum of not being angry but powerful was not diminished.


    Looking at the figure of car Yanhui, his voice pursed his lips and his heart beat nervously. Although after a series of things, my grandfather didn''t like her so much and didn''t strongly oppose her any more.


    But she didn''t show her support like her mother, so she was a little nervous in the face of Che Yanhui. She was afraid that her behavior would make him dislike it and hinder them from getting together again.


    Partial head, when the voice subconsciously looking for car away from the figure, want to seek comfort.


    Keenly catching the mood of the voice wave, Che Yuli pulled her little hand, clasped her fingers, and opened her thin lips. She said softly with the voice only two people heard: "it''s OK. I''m here."


    "Well!" Seeing the comforting smile in cheyuli''s long eyes, the heartbeat of his voice is magically stable. He feels that the palm of his hand comes from the hot temperature of cheyuli, and gradually feels at ease. So his voice nods and smiles towards cheyuli.


    "Master, young master and Miss Shi are here." Approaching, white housekeeper first step forward, standing beside the car Yan Hui, slightly bent back, respectfully said.


    Smell speech, car Yan Hui stick chess finger slightly meal, Yu Guang slightly sweep, then just "Er" a, then continue to play chess, regardless of two people.


    See this, when the voice heart began to worry up, some at a loss to look at the car away from a glance.


    When receiving the voice help, Che Yuli pinches her hand, saying that it''s OK. Then she carries the tea and cake on her hand and puts it in front of car Yanhui.


    "Grandfather, this is your favorite tea and pastry. Yinyin bought it specially for you." Car Royal from slightly bent over, in car Yan Hui side said.


    "I hope you like it." When the voice also followed forward, said cleverly.


    "Hum!" Seeing Che Yuli''s voice coming, Che Yanhui raised his head, put down his chess pieces, and grunted with dissatisfaction:


    "Stinky boy, you know, you''ve been missing for several months and you haven''t seen anyone. You''ve only sent a text message when you come back. It''s really brave of you


    "Sorry, Grandpa, it''s my fault." Hear car Yan Hui''s words, car Yu from hang down the head, said an apologetic.


    At that time, he was only concerned about how to keep the voice of the hour by his side. He thought that he would just send someone to tell his family, but he ignored the feeling that his grandfather and mother wanted to confirm with their own eyes that he was right.


    "No, Grandpa. He was seriously injured when he came back. I''m afraid you''re worried that he didn''t come to you directly. Later, because his condition was unstable, he spent some time in the seaside villa. Please, please Don''t blame him. "Che Yu Li didn''t explain anything for himself, but his voice was in a hurry and explained for him.


    When she heard the voice, Che Yanhui glanced at her and snorted again, but the investigation did not continue to blame. She just asked impatiently:


    "what are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    "Master, let the young master and Miss Shi go to the living room and sit together. It''s very tired to stand here." Before he could speak, the housekeeper spoke first.


    "As long as you have many things to do, let''s go." Hearing the sound, car Yan Hui is cold hum again, although dissatisfied with the mouth, but get up, take the lead to walk toward the living room.


    "Sorry." Car Housekeeper should a, followed by car Yan Hui behind, lip corners unconsciously smile.


    The master of his family is good at everything, but his mouth is too hard. Just now he saw that Che Yanhui''s eyes were in pain, and his voice was standing when he left. He just interrupted the conversation and suddenly put in such a sentence.


    "Grandfather, this time we come here, we want to tell you something." After sitting down on the sofa, the car Royal leave will take the lead to open a mouth, looking at the car Yan Hui said.


    "What, as for running over here to say?" With that, Che Yanhui glanced at his voice. Although he asked "what" on his mouth, he was as smart as he had already guessed the purpose of the two people.


    Before Che Yu left this smelly boy, he made a speech when he proposed to marry him. He disappeared for some time. Now he comes with someone. Apart from talking about marriage, what else can he say?

 Chapter 487

    "I want to marry Yinyin." Not out of the car Yan Hui expected, car Yuli as expected said that he wanted to get married, said, big hand pull outdated voice hand, two people tightly linked.


    "Well, you say you''ll get married when you get married?" Glancing at their tightly clasped hands, Che Yanhui snorted. Although he did not agree, he did not directly refuse.


    "Grandfather, I know you still have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but I will correct it slowly. Yuli and I have experienced so much, I really can''t leave him, so please support us."


    Without a positive answer from Che Yanhui, the heart of his voice suddenly lifted up and said in a very sincere tone.


    "Well, you know." Looking at his voice, his face was sincere. Che Yanhui snorted coldly and opened his mouth. He wanted to say a few words about her, but he was afraid that he would scare her away, so he pretended to say so.


    When he saw Che Yanhui''s serious appearance, the housekeeper behind him couldn''t help laughing. When he heard the news of his marriage, the master was very happy, but he had to pretend to be dissatisfied. It was really hard.


    In fact, Che Yanhui has long accepted Shi''s voice in his heart. Although he always cared about her bad life experience before, he later learned about her past through investigation.


    Knowing that she used to be a lady of a powerful family, but she was hurt by a traitor in her later period, and her family fell into a bad situation. Although she was poor, she did not feel sorry for herself. She fell down from then on. She found out again step by step with her own strength and avenged her father.


    Che Yan Hui appreciates his tenacity and boldness. His heart and temperament, together with his voice, match his excellent grandson.


    But after they were together, there were too many troubles. Just running away from the engagement banquet, Che Yu left the smelly boy twice, not to mention the sudden disappearance, which made him so old that he couldn''t sleep every day.


    So Che Yanhui is more or less unwilling to agree to their marriage.


    "Grandfather, I''m..." Seeing Che Yanhui''s serious expression, his voice became more anxious. He was just about to say something more, but he was pulled by Che Yuli and stopped his next words.


    "Here''s some good news, grandfather. Do you want to know?" Compared with the tense voice, Che Yuli is much more calm, because as a grandson, he has long recognized Che Yanhui''s duplicity.


    According to Che Yuli''s understanding of his grandfather Che Yanhui, if he really doesn''t like his voice, don''t say he won''t directly refuse the marriage. I''m afraid even the door of the villa won''t let her in. Now it''s obviously intentional to scare the two people.


    "What''s the good news?" Seeing Che Yuli''s calm look on his face, Che Yanhui knew that the stinky boy had guessed his mind, so he became even more upset and determined to torture them several times.


    "The good news is --" said Che Yuli, who made a deliberate pause, then raised the corner of his lips. His expression and tone became much softer:


    "Yinyin is pregnant with my child."


    "What?" His eyes turned up and he was not happy.


    "So, grandfather, do you agree to our marriage?" Seeing the happy appearance of Che Yanhui, Che Yuli also laughed and said.


    "What do you agree with? Well, it''s too simple to have a child and ask me to agree to your marriage." Realizing that he was just too happy, Che Yanhui quickly put away his smile and still pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Doesn''t grandfather like this great grandson? It''s not good to be pregnant with two great grandchildren. " See car Yan Hui is still hard, car Royal from the radian of the lip angle is deeper, began to trap the said.


    "No, no I like it. " Subconsciously glancing at the voice of the stomach, car Yan Hui opened his mouth, trying to be duplicity.


    "Well, there''s no way. Since you don''t like these two great grandchildren, and you don''t want me to marry Yinyin, I can only follow your orders, let Yinyin knock out the children and then break up."


    Smell speech, car Yu Li shook his head, pretended to be a serious face, deliberately said this, in the speech also steal a glance when the voice, give her a hint.


    When she received Che Yuli''s eyes, her voice raised her eyebrows. At this time, she also saw Che Yanhui''s duplicity, so she frowned and pretended to be sad:


    "Yuli, you said too much. Since you are so heartless, you and I have nothing to say. Even if you don''t want to, I will be born, but then my child will be born It has nothing to do with you! "


    When he said that, he got up and tried to leave.


    "Oh, wait! Who said I don''t want this great grandson to marry you? " Said flustered, the voice of Yan Hui also hurried to stop her again.


    "Grandfather, don''t force me. I can see that you don''t like me or the baby in my stomach. I know you like Miss mu. In this case, why should I deceive myself and stay in the car? I take the initiative to step back. You can go to other noble ladies to be my wife!"Hearing Che Yanhui''s voice, he stopped his voice and glanced at Che Yu Li in his eyes. After receiving the signal to continue performing, he continued to cry.


    "Who said he didn''t like you? Who said he didn''t like this child? I tell you, I don''t want anyone, so you must be Yuli''s wife!"


    When the voice is so excited, car Yanhui is more flustered and unconsciously tells the truth in his heart.


    "Grandfather, is that true?" Hearing Che Yanhui''s affirmation, his voice was happy to hook up the corner of his lips, but he realized that he was still acting, so he immediately took back his joy and deliberately sucked his nose. His voice was still crying.


    "Nature is true." Che Yanhui nodded.


    "Does grandfather support me to marry Yinyin?" The car Royal leave sees the appearance to answer a word in a hurry.


    "Nature is supportive!" Che Yanhui still nods.


    "Ha ha, a gentleman can''t recall a word. Since you agree with me, you can''t go back on your word!" Finally heard the car Yan Hui affirmative answer, when the voice immediately happy call up, naughty said.


    "Well?" Looking at Che Yuli and his voice, the two faces suddenly become happy smile, completely without the unfeeling and sad just now. Che Yanhui blinked his eyes in doubt, and instantly reflected that the two little guys had been acting together to set a trap for him!

 Chapter 488

    "Well, you two dare to work together to cheat me. I think it''s itchy!" Hum, Yuhui stares away from the car like a child.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. For the sake of your great grandson, please forgive us this time." When he heard Che Yanhui''s sincere words when he was just in a hurry, he finally let go of his uneasy heart and became more courageous. He said to his grandfather coquettishly.


    "Well, that''s OK. In the face of my great grandchildren, I don''t care about you this time." Smell speech, car Yan Hui said along the steps, and then looked at the voice of the stomach, can no longer hide the joy, happy smile.


    "Since you want to get married, you should prepare the wedding as soon as possible, and the children''s things should be prepared as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, is the villa in Yuli too small now? Do you want to build a new one near here?"


    After Songkou agreed to their marriage, Che Yanhui kept talking happily like he was talking.


    "Listen to my grandfather." See car Yan Hui so happy, when voice also feel happy, clever smile way.


    Che Yanhui really tried his best not to laugh. His grandson is really good. Either he doesn''t get married, he will have children as soon as he gets married, and he will be pregnant with two at once. At that time, he won''t envy those old friends.


    White housekeeper beside is also excited not to be able to, Che Yuli is from his childhood to see big, the love of car Yuli he is not less than car Yanhui.


    And since she worked as a nanny to take care of the comatose car Yuli, she has done her best to make the white housekeeper appreciate it.


    Nowadays, there are so few girls who are willing to work hard and do not fight for anything. Housekeeper Bai is also very pleased that she can be separated from Che Yu.


    "Master, the young master is about to marry Miss Shi, and there will be a new man in the car family. This is double happiness. No, it is three happiness."


    "Yes, we haven''t had such a happy event for a long time. Tell the kitchen to have a dinner at home tonight, and I''ll announce their happy event in public."


    "Grandfather, don''t be so troublesome."


    The Chejia family banquet is not a common dinner party. It means to inform all the immediate and collateral relatives of the Chejia family to hold a large banquet together in the ancestral home of the Chejia family. It is usually called together when the family has something particularly important.


    He has not entered the door, will appear in front of the entire family, when the voice can not help but be a little shy.


    "That''s not good. It''s a great event. We must do it in a lively way." Che Yanhui''s happy moustaches were all up and down, and his loving eyes were always on his stomach. He wanted to jump out of the room immediately, and two little dolls were around him to call him granddad.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me," he said


    When the voice was about to become his wife, Che Yuli wanted to announce it to the whole world immediately. When his grandfather held a family dinner, he publicly admitted her identity to everyone. In this way, the last worry of voice was dispelled.


    With a sweet smile, she nestled up to the arm of Che Yuli: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    In the evening, the lights of the whole old house are transparent and the life is boiling.


    Except for those who can''t come back from other places, the population of the Che clan has almost reached the full size.


    Che family is one of the most famous families in Lingcheng. Some of them are in business, some in politics, and some in the army. They have great influence in various industries. Among them, Che Yanhui''s family is the most prosperous. Especially when the family business spread to Che Yuli''s generation, it almost expanded the territory of the commercial empire by more than three times.


    It''s just a pity that there are few family members. Some of the younger generation have not married yet, or they don''t want to have children for the time being. The two in the belly of the voice are the new generation of the real car family. It''s self-evident that they are valuable.


    "Great master, congratulations. You will be satisfied with your granddaughter-in-law and great grandchildren."


    "With the genes of Yu Li and Miss Shi, I will surely give birth to two smart and beautiful children. I really envy you."


    Che Yan Hui stood in the center of the hall, greeting several of his side cousins and enjoying everyone''s admiration.


    Naturally, he was better than others in all his life. He was also the leader of his grandchildren when he had a car to leave. His only regret was that his son died young. Now he took the lead in having two great grandchildren, and he also forgot his worries.


    Looking at the car away from the side and greeting the guests, Che Yanhui is simply proud.


    Seeing that people are almost coming, the voice takes Jiang Wanrong''s arm and appears in front of everyone.


    A pure white dress, slender waist, because of pregnancy and did not wear high-heeled shoes, but wearing a pair of rice white satin flat shoes, more charming.


    Her face was not powdered, her fair skin was full of healthy blush, and her eyes were flowing, which made up many ladies present.


    The long black hair is wrapped in the back of the head, and there is a pure white lanolin Hosta inserted obliquely. The jade quality is very warm at first sight. What''s more valuable is that the hairpin head is carved into the style of Hibiscus flower, and there is a naturally formed cyan chalcedony at the petal position, which is exquisite."This This is not... " All the women present were amazed. They all knew that there was a family heirloom in the Che family, which was worth thousands of gold. It was said that the lotus hairpin was the most precious one of the imperial concubines in those years. It was always passed on to the wife of Changfang. This generation was originally in the hands of Jiang Wanrong.


    I didn''t expect that it appeared on the head of the tense voice, which shows that Jiang Wanrong attaches great importance to the tense pronunciation.


    Che Yuli automatically walks over to hold her hand when she sees the voice.


    "You are beautiful today." Che Yuli looks at the voice carefully.


    When the voice a little shy push him: "everyone is watching it."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful." Che Yuli didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. When he saw his voice so cherished, everyone laughed kindly.


    "Now I would like to introduce my granddaughter-in-law to you solemnly Che Yanhui introduced the voice in front of all the family members. Whether it was true or not, everyone clapped up and congratulated them.


    However, in this piece of harmonious voice, there is a person very disdainful to hiss.


    Everyone was a little surprised that someone who didn''t have eyes dared to fight Che Yanhui on such an occasion. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to Che Yanhui and Che Yuli.


    "But she''s just a scheming bitch. She thinks that mother''s son is more precious than mother''s. she doesn''t know which man''s son is. It''s disgusting." It was a woman''s voice, full of bitterness and hatred.

 Chapter 489

    When her voice and face changed, the man not only insulted her, but also insulted the child in her stomach, which she could not bear.


    She followed the voice and saw an unexpected figure.


    In a black long sleeve dress, she was wrapped up from head to toe, and even her face was covered with a layer of black yarn. The whole person hid in the corner and followed the room full of clothes and temples, which was not appropriate, like a lonely and sad ghost.


    "How can you be here?" Did not wait for voice opening, a pair of well-dressed middle-aged couple panic questioning her.


    The middle-aged man turned to Yan Hui''s car and explained, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t expect her to come. I''ll take her away."


    The middle-aged woman maliciously came forward and pulled munuan: "you broom star, killed my son, and have the face to follow here, get out of here!"


    The middle-aged couple are Che Yanhui''s nephew, Che Hanbing''s parents, Mu Nuan''s father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Che Yanhui looks at the sun''s daughter-in-law whom he once liked, but today is a good day to announce the wedding news of Che Yu''s divorce. He will never allow anyone to make trouble.


    He said calmly to munuan: "munuan, you are not welcome here, you go."


    When you stand here, you should be envious of your wife! It''s time for voice to take everything from her!


    "When voice! You''ve done so much harm to me! But now you are standing here as if you had nothing to do. Is your heart ashamed? " Munuan shook off the middle-aged woman''s hand: "go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    In the process of throwing, the black veil on her face was lifted off, revealing a scarred, crisscross face.


    Everyone around her took a breath of air. Although they all know that she was knocked down on the broken glass when she quarreled with Che Hanbing, it''s still different from what she saw with her own eyes.


    The charming face was destroyed.


    Although people do not like Mu warm, but see her now fell into such a situation, or can not help but sigh.


    Mu Nuan saw the sympathetic eyes on her face, and her mood was even more furious. She simply did not cover it up, so she walked towards the voice with a terrible face.


    "When the voice, you have a good look, all this is your harm!"


    She can''t stand it. She can''t stand the destruction of her life, but she can get happiness.


    If it wasn''t for her voice to return home, Che Yuli would not abandon her, she would not marry Che Hanbing from love and hatred, Mu''s family would not go bankrupt because of her investment in her, and she would not end up betrayed and disfigured.


    It should be said that if the voice appeared at the beginning, she would marry Che Yuli smoothly, and how could there be a series of changes in the latter part.


    Mu Nuan now adds all her resentment and hatred to Shi Yin, and believes that Shi Yin is the source of all her sufferings.


    Not waiting for her to approach, the car away from a big hand pull, when the voice pulled to his back, tall figure in front of her.


    "Mu Nuan, my family has done their utmost for you. Don''t be ignorant." Che Yuli''s face was very cold, and his tone was even colder.


    Mu warm stupidly looked at the rich God handsome car to leave, tears can not help but flow down, this excellent man should be her.


    "Yu Li, don''t you care about our affection at all? As the saying goes, "one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Che Yuli: "munuan, don''t think that I don''t know what means you played at the beginning. I can not investigate, and I can''t recover that billion, but from now on, you are not allowed to disturb my life with Yinyin again."


    Otherwise don''t blame him, Mu warm do those things, if shake to expose, only afraid later she and Mu family in Ling City can''t lift head again.


    Mu warm dead bite teeth, but by the car away from the block speechless.


    When the voice came out from behind Che Yuli, patted his palm, indicating that he did not have to worry, she was not a weak dodder flower, she could only rely on Che Yuli to protect herself.


    "Munuan, I''m afraid you hate the wrong person. It''s your greed and malice that makes you who you are today. It''s not that you don''t report when you''re doing it."


    When the voice asked himself is not a person to hold grudges, but how can the hurt be easily forgotten? If goodness does not grow teeth, it is cowardice.


    Seeing today''s warm, if there is no resentment in the heart of the voice, it''s a lie. But since she has been punished, she doesn''t need to be punished. Che Yuli


    "excuses, all excuses! It''s just a way for you to exonerate yourself! " Mu warm looks like madness, without the temperament of the old lady.


    When she shook her head, she thought that munuan would change after these things, but obviously she didn''t realize her mistakes, instead, she just put the blame on others."Let her go. I don''t want to see her again. "Turn around and no longer look at Mu Nuan.


    Even if it is for the sake of the child in the stomach, when the voice also does not want to be disturbed by the warm bath mood.


    Che Yuli clapped his hands and invited the old house''s security guard: "Mu Nuan, do you want to go out by yourself, or do I need someone to send you out?"


    When Mu Nuan stares at the voice: "I will make you regret it! I will repay all your insults to me a thousand times and ten thousand times! "


    Che Yuli blocked in front of her line of sight, completely covered when the voice: "Mu warm, don''t blame me for not warning you, if you dare to hurt the sound of a hair, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, several security guards came forward and impolitely set up munuan and dragged it out. Munuan screamed: "car away! When voice! All of you! I will not let you go! "


    Listening to her voice, she suddenly felt cold and rubbed her arm.


    A suit jacket with Che Yuli''s body temperature timely covers her. Che Yuli holds her cool little hand and whispers: "you don''t have to worry. If you have me with you, you will never let anyone hurt you."


    When the voice suppressed a bad premonition in the heart, reluctantly smile: "well, I''m not afraid."


    In order to dilute the impact of this farce, everyone changed into wine again, turned on the music and stepped off the dance floor to dance.


    But in everyone''s heart, there is a faint cloud. When Mu Nuan is pulled out, his face and roar are echoing in everyone''s ears, which makes people feel shivering.

 Chapter 490

    On the evening of the same day, Yu Li and his voice stayed in the old house for one night. The next morning, he said goodbye to my grandfather and got on the bus to get ready to go out.


    After getting the affirmation of his grandfather Che Yanhui, a big stone in his heart finally fell down, and now only his mother''s consent is left.


    On the way to the hospital, his voice slightly tilted his head, leaning his head against the shoulder of the car, his eyes closed slightly, and his expression looked a little tired.


    After visiting two elders one after another, her voice is not only physically tired, but also mentally nervous. Now she has passed through smoothly. She feels a little sleepy after a moment of relaxation, so she leans on the car and wants to have a rest.


    "Yinyin, are you tired? Do you want to go back and have a rest?" See when the voice tired appearance, car Yu from hand to touch her head, gentle inquiry asked.


    "No more." When the voice red lips slightly hook, smile and shake his head: "I''m just a little bit sleepy, just rest in the car for a while."


    "You''d better go back and have a rest. You''re weak now. You must be tired after running so many places. You don''t have to worry about getting married. Your aunt will certainly agree."


    Although the voice said that it was ok, but the car Royal from or not at ease, eyebrows light frown, worried and heartache said.


    Che Yuli knows that after going through so many twists and turns, her voice lacks a sense of security. She and she always have a turning point at the critical moment, so she wants to finish the work as soon as possible and get married early.


    In this way, Che Yuli is more distressed for her side, and her heart is filled with guilt and pity. It is because he failed to give enough sense of security to Yinyin that she even ignored her physical fatigue and wanted to get the consent of all the elders in a short time.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. It doesn''t matter if I''m tired." Hear the words of car Royal leave, when the voice has a bit anxious, sit straight directly, shake head to say.


    "No, the doctor said, you can''t be too tired. It''s bad for you and the children." Che Yuli denied it, reached out and pulled his voice''s head to his shoulder again. Then he said to the driver:


    "turn around and go back to the villa!"


    "Don''t go back!" Hear the car from the command, when the voice suddenly anxious up, want to get up, but was pressed by the big hand, can''t move, can only stare at the eye to do anxious.


    "Che Yuli, I want to go to the hospital, not only for our marriage, but also to see how my mother is. I haven''t seen her for a long time for your sake before!"


    This is not a phonetic excuse. In addition to telling my mother that she wants to get married, she wants to see her condition.


    Before the car away from missing, when the voice every day with tears, trance, in that kind of dejected state did not dare to see his mother, afraid she worried about himself.


    Later, after finding the car to leave, they lived in the seaside villa for a period of time, so it has been a long time since they last visited their mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right When he heard the anxious voice, Che Yuli was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he sighed and compromised.


    Che Yuli knows Shiyin''s mother''s status in her heart. They are each other''s only relatives. Besides, Shiyin''s mother''s health is not very good. Even if he takes Shiyin home by force, she is still worried. If she wants to go to the hospital to see her mother, it''s better for him to accompany her.


    "Remember, if you have any discomfort, please tell me in time!" Promised when the voice to the hospital''s request, the car Royal leave not at ease to charge a way.


    "Well, I will. I knew that Yuli was the best to me!" His voice raised the corner of his lips, raised a brilliant smile, and nodded cleverly. Then his arms were looped around the neck of Che Yuli, and his head was close to him, and a sweet thank-you kiss was printed on the side of his face.


    "So simple?" Feeling the softness of his cheek, Che Yuli unconsciously tilted his lips to show a satisfied radian, then raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "What''s so simple? If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself!" When the voice slightly pursed red lips, some shy hammer car Royal leave.


    When looking at her voice, her cheeks are slightly red, and the radian of her lips is more obvious. Her long eyes are full of smile. She reaches out, pulls her chin, droops her head, and prints a kiss on her lips.


    Then he raised his head, licked his thin lips, and laughed with satisfaction: "this is almost the same."


    "Villains, hooligans!" When he was attacked by Che Yuli, his voice''s cheek became more red. He pursed his red lips discontentedly and smashed his small fist on Che Yuli''s body.


    "Hooligans? If you call me that, I''ll really show you what a hooligan is. " Holding a small hand in front of the chest, cheyu left the thin lip and slightly hooked, deliberately lowered the voice, which sounded extremely ambiguous.


    Say, then bend over, prepare to kiss again when voice.


    "Cough..." But at this time, the driver suddenly coughed twice, stopped the car from leaving the action, reminded two people of the destination has arrived: "young master, the hospital has arrived."


    In fact, it''s been five minutes since the hospital arrived, but the two people in the back seat have been playing like no one else. The doctor''s desire for words has stopped for many times. He was afraid that he would be angry if he made a noise, and he didn''t want to be stuffed with dog food all the time. In the end, he summoned up his courage and opened his mouth boldly.Poor driver, not only to drive, but also to see the two behind show love, although eye-catching, but also full abuse of the dog, only feel cold dog food, in the mouth disorderly stuffed.


    The driver''s heart is bitter, but the driver doesn''t cry.


    "Miss Shi, have you come to visit your mother again?" When the voice into the hospital, and she is familiar with the small nurse rushed to meet, cordial greetings.


    "Well, how is my mother recently? Is she a little more stable?"


    "My wife has been in a good state recently, and her spirit has been very stable. She is always thinking about you. If you don''t come here, your mother will be very happy!" Little nurse with a sweet smile, happy said.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Heard the words of the little nurse, when the voice at ease a lot, with a smile to say "thank you", then turned to walk toward the ward.


    "Be careful, don''t go in such a hurry." See when voice unconsciously speed up the pace, car Yu from don''t rest assured said, hold her hand, strong when voice tied to the side, tone gentle and overbearing.


    "Ah My God, the car is always so gentle and domineering. He is really the ideal boyfriend


    Che Yuli''s action also fell into the eyes of a group of nurses behind him. One of them couldn''t help sighing with admiration and put her hands together. She looked at the back of Che Yuli and his voice with admiration and joy.

 Chapter 491

    "Well, you didn''t hear the tone of the manager just now. Don''t be too spoiled and too gentle. I really want to envy you to death!"


    "Go, what do you envy? Miss Shi is beautiful, powerful, and has a good personality. She has more than enough to match the car. She deserves this gentleness." A little nurse who is a voice Fan said.


    "That is to say, Miss Shi is so good, of course, it is worth such a good person."


    "That''s right. I don''t envy Miss Shi. I want to be a CP fan of them. Their love is so emotional. The talented singer in the entertainment industry and the overbearing President Gao Leng are so good at this novel style of human design!"


    "Wow, it''s true. Oh, mom, I hit the real CP!"


    "Wow, that''s great. I want to be a fan of them, too!"


    Hearing a little nurse say so, other nurses should be together. In this way, she and Che Yu left inexplicably a batch of CP powder without knowing the voice.


    "La La La, my voice baby, la la la..." Gently open the door of the ward, when the voice can see sitting on the bed, sewing the doll on the hand, humming an unknown tune.


    See, when voice heart a tight, mother will not recognize the doll as her, right? Before not already had a lot of good, how to relapse again, is it because she did not come to visit for too long?


    Think of here, voice heart is very guilty, like a big hand pinched in general uncomfortable, show eyebrow micro Cu, eyes unconsciously red.


    "Mom, I''ve come to visit you..." Thin lips slightly open, with a cry cavity voice slightly shaking, when the voice step by step to the mother, carefully said.


    When she heard the sound, she looked up. First, she was slightly stunned. Then she raised a smiling face and looked very happy: "Yinyin, have you come to see me?"


    Yinyin, her mother called her Yinyin, did not admit her wrong!


    When she heard the correct call from her mother, her tense heart finally relaxed. She walked quickly to the side of her mother and bent down to hold her.


    "Mom, how do you sing with this doll?"


    "Did you forget that this doll was your favorite when you were a child. I had it with me all the time before. Today, I saw that it was damaged and I asked for a stitch. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    When the mother said happily, said also picked up the doll in front of the voice when shaking.


    "Ma..." When I heard his mother''s words, her voice was more sad. My mother must miss her very much, and she would always take the doll with her. Usually, she would stay alone in the hospital. It must be very lonely!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so grown-up and charming?" Looking down and glancing at the voice of coquetry on the shoulder, the mother laughed unconsciously and said indulgently.


    "Nothing. I just miss you so much." When the voice shook his head, hands are still firmly holding the mother, like a child general coquettish said.


    "Silly child, mother also wants you." Hearing the voice, Shi''s mother laughed even more happily, reached out and touched her head in a gentle and doting tone.


    "By the way, who''s behind you?" Notice that there seems to be a man standing behind the voice, when the mother slightly tilts her head and looks around curiously.


    "Ah This is Yuli When he heard his mother''s question, his voice remembered. He took a step to the side and showed the car away completely. He introduced him to his mother.


    "He is my boyfriend. This time, we want to tell you --"


    "ah, ah Asshole, you are that asshole When the voice is just about to tell his mother that he wants to get married, his mother suddenly screams and stares at the car away with emotion.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" See when mother suddenly emotional, when voice startled, quickly pull her, panic asked.


    "Asshole, it''s you. It''s you who killed my family. I lost my husband. Yinyin lost my father. I want to find you to pay for my life!" However, when he wanted to get out of bed, he didn''t pay attention to his voice.


    At the beginning, the voice in Che Yuli''s study saw the purchase of his own industry contract, Che Yuli has investigated clearly, the original initiator of the whole thing is Che Hanbing.


    At that time, Che Hanbing was eager to prove his ability to Che Yanhui, and he tried every means to expand to the outside world. At that time, voice father''s company was the biggest victim.


    When the voice of the mother has seen the car ice, so with the car ice looks a bit similar to the car Yu Li as the enemy of her family.


    See when mother rushed, car Yu from subconsciously want to avoid, but because she is the voice of the mother did not dodge, straight standing in place, let her punch and kick.


    "Mom, Ma, he''s not a jerk who hurt us. Mom, don''t get excited!" Realize that the mother is from the car from the car ice, when the voice anxious frown, pull the mother''s hand constantly comfort, want to stabilize her mood first.


    "Asshole, get out, I don''t want to see you, get out of here!" However, Shi''s mother is now in an extremely excited mood. She can''t hear any sound at all. She treats Che Yuli''s beating more seriously and directly takes the pillow on the bed and smashes it at him."Yinyin, I''d better go out first. My aunt is too emotional now. It''s bad for her health." Che Yuli was hit hard by the pillow, and his broken hair became messy, but he was not angry and said calmly.


    "Good." Seeing that his mother''s reaction to Che Yuli was so great that she could not help her voice, she had to nod her head and look at cheyu Li with guilt and gently open her mouth: "I''m sorry, Yuli..."


    It''s clearly not what he did, but his mother treated him as an enemy. A high-ranking president was beaten and kicked so badly. Thinking like this, when the voice heart more guilty, eyes slightly red, almost cry out.


    "It doesn''t matter." With a guilty voice, Che Yu left her thin lips and showed a comforting smile to her. Her tone was still doting and gentle:


    "I''ll guard outside first, and you should be careful inside. If anything happens, you should scream in time. I''ll come in right away!"


    Finish saying that, the car imperial leave not at ease again looked at when the voice one eye, just turn to leave ward.


    "Hoo, Hoo --" after Che Yuli left the ward, his mother''s crazy action stopped, but still staring at the door, panting.


    "Mom, let''s go back to bed first." See when mother quiet down, when voice a little relieved some, go to her side, holding when mother''s arm, gently said.

 Chapter 492

    "Yinyin, how could you stay with that asshole?" In the voice of the traction, when the mother back to bed, sat down again dissatisfied said.


    "Mom, that man is not the one who hurt us. He called Che Yuli, and the one who hurt us was Che Hanbing." When she heard her mother''s words, she explained patiently, hoping that she could recognize the difference between them.


    In fact, Shi''s mother had seen Che Yuli before, and said that she liked him very much. She just didn''t know how. After a period of time, she not only didn''t recognize him, but also mistook him for Che Hanbing.


    "What''s not the one who hurt us? I remember the look of that bastard clearly. Would I admit it wrong?! Can you be confused by that bastard, not only forget your father''s hatred, but also don''t believe your mother''s words? "


    When she heard the voice, she was excited again and glared and screamed.


    "No, mom, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry. I''ll fight that bastard once I see him. Don''t be excited!"


    See when the mother and excited, when the voice quickly comfort way, also dare not help car away from the talk, but choose to follow the mother''s words said.


    "Well, that''s about the same. That''s my good voice." When she heard the voice, she nodded with satisfaction and became happy again.


    "La La La, my baby sound, la la la..." With that, the mother began to hum a tune again, concentrating on sewing the doll in her hand. Although it was the same action, her expression seemed confused.


    How could this happen? Isn''t Mother''s mental state already much better? How can she suddenly get excited again and recognize Che Yuli as car ice?


    Although Che Yuli and Che Hanbing are cousins, their looks are only three points similar. As long as they look closely, they will never admit their mistakes. How can their mother admit their mistakes.


    Looking at her mother shaking the doll, she felt a strong pain in her voice. As soon as her nose was sour, tears fell down her cheek:


    "Mom, how could you..."


    "Shh!" However, Shi Mu couldn''t understand the sadness of Shi''s voice. Instead, she suddenly raised her head, made a quiet gesture towards her, glared at her discontentedly, and then continued to shake the doll in her hand:


    "be quiet, the sound has fallen asleep, don''t wake her up by talking!"


    "Mom See mother can''t recognize himself again, when voice frown, can''t help it any more, holding her sad cry.


    Mingming was able to recognize her just now. Nurse Mingming said that her mother''s condition had stabilized a lot. Before Mingming''s treatment abroad, it was also very smooth. How could it suddenly become like this again?!


    "Ma..." When the voice is like this in the ward while holding the mother silent tears, until tired when the mother slowly fell asleep, just let go of her hands, dry tears out of the ward.


    "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" See when voice red swollen eye socket come out, car Yu left immediately opened eyes, step forward, worry of ask a way.


    "Yu Li, my mother can''t recognize me again." When he saw the worried look of Che Yuli, he couldn''t help it any more. He threw himself into his arms and said wrongly like a child.


    "Don''t be sad, Yinyin." See voice so sad appearance, car Yu from the extra heartache, hand her firmly in the arms, gentle comfort.


    "My aunt will certainly get better. Don''t worry, I will find the best psychiatrist to treat my aunt. If there is no suitable doctor in China, we will take my aunt to live abroad together until she is cured."


    "Yuli..." When he heard Che Yuli''s words, his voice seemed to melt in his heart. He was especially moved that this man made such a promise. He was willing to follow her to live abroad just to treat his mother.


    When the voice hands tight, hold the car away more forcefully, feel the heat from his body, like energy, the positive source is constantly transmitted to her.


    With the comfort and commitment of Che Yuli, his voice felt much more relaxed, so he withdrew from his arms and showed a strong smile:


    "Yuli, thank you. I''m in a better mood. Now let''s go to the doctor''s office and ask what happened to my mother."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you." Bent over in front of the voice gently fell a kiss, car Royal said from pet drowning.


    They came to the doctor''s office hand in hand --


    "Miss Shi, what''s the matter with you this time As the attending doctor of Shi mu, she is also familiar with Shi Yin. When she came to the office in person, she didn''t add more politeness, but said it straight to the point.


    "Doctor, my mother''s mental condition was much more stable before. I could recognize me when I went to visit her, but I didn''t know why I suddenly got excited and became confused again."


    When the voice does not add nonsense, directly explains the reason, Xiu Mei micro Cu, worried to look at the doctor.


    "Oh? This is the first time in such a long time. " Hearing the voice of the words, the doctor frowned, some strange said.


    "Is there anything that can stimulate the lady?" The doctor continued to ask."He When Che Yuli saw him, my mother got excited. She recognized him as an enemy who hurt us and punched and kicked him


    When he heard the doctor''s question, he hesitated for a moment, and looked at the car away from him. Seeing that he was smiling and nodding, he slowly opened his mouth and said it was OK.


    "Is there any direct connection between this gentleman and your enemy?" The doctor nodded, inquiring and recording.


    "Brotherhood." This time, you leave the mouth, thin lips slightly open, gently spit out four words.


    "No wonder." Hearing the speech, the doctor nodded and explained, "if someone becomes the obsession or demon in the patient''s heart, then anything or people around that person will stimulate the patient."


    "But..." Heard the doctor''s words, when the voice frown more tight, worried opening: "not only stimulation, mother''s temper and character seems to have some changes."


    When the voice of the mother is a gentle person, even if angry will not scream, let alone to a person, her reaction is really abnormal today.


    In the past, she didn''t even scold her mother when she was forced to leave her mother''s voice.


    What is the reason, let the mother''s condition appear so severe repeated?

 Chapter 493

    "Please rest assured that your mother''s illness is more mental than mental illness. It is only because you have obsession and hatred in your heart that you can''t let go. In this mood, it''s normal for your temper to become irritable and tough."


    Hearing this, the doctor explained patiently with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." Hearing the doctor''s explanation, the voice slightly relieved, nodded, but still frowned.


    "Doctor, what are we going to do next, how to treat my mother?"


    "This kind of disease can''t be anxious. You need more company. Then don''t let Mr. Che appear in front of his wife for the time being, so as not to irritate her."


    "But..." Hearing the doctor''s words, his voice frowned and his expression was tangled. If Yuli can''t appear in front of her mother, how can she tell her mother that she wants to get married?


    She is a filial child, now in this world, she only has a mother''s family. If she can''t get her mother''s support and let her mother see her get married with her own eyes, it would be a pity.


    They have gone through so many twists and turns, and finally get the support of Che Mu and Che Yanhui. Now they have to be stopped again. She really has no courage to lose Che Yuli.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. It''s easy to have ups and downs in the mood of voice. Seeing her mother''s condition, I can''t help reddening my eyes.


    "Is there anything else?" See when voice this pair of tangled hesitant look, the doctor continued to gentle inquiry asked.


    This kind of disease has no harm to patients because they are immersed in their own world and do not realize that something is wrong with them. On the contrary, it is a very painful thing for the family members of patients.


    In particular, such mental illness is likely to be incurable throughout life.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask my mother when this situation will get better." Now medicine is so developed, maybe there is a way to cure mother''s disease.


    "It''s hard to say." The doctor shook his head and frowned slightly: "it depends on your mother''s psychological capacity. If the hatred is too deep and deep enough to find someone or something to vent, then your mother will never really recover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the voice and image of the time was instantly taken away all the strength, the whole body was weak, paralyzed down, the heart was like a big hand tightly held, hard to breathe, opened a thin lip, after all, nothing was said.


    How could this happen? How could her mother not recover all her life? She couldn''t let her mother stay in the hospital all her life. She wanted a home, but also wanted to give her a warm home.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin, are you ok?" See the voice face gradually pale, car away from the moment nervous, a grasp of her shoulder, worried inquiry.


    "I''m fine." When the voice shook his head, powerless mouth, head against the car away from the shoulder, between the eyebrows and eyes are tired.


    Che Yuli''s cold eyes and swords generally shoot at the doctor, which means that the voice is not suitable for hearing these words. The doctor is too big to say anything at the worst.


    "Well Miss Shi, what I just said is the worst result, but you can rest assured that your mother''s condition is very stable during this period of time. If you usually accompany her more and calm her hatred and obsession, she will naturally recover. "


    After realizing that he had just said something to his voice, the doctor quickly opened his mouth and added comfortingly.


    "Good." Heard the doctor''s words, when the voice nodded, so far, she has no way to rely on other people''s help, can only rely on themselves.


    She wanted her mother to see her marry as a woman and have a happy home. She would like her mother to be happy.


    Similarly, the mother''s first half of her life has been hit too much, and she also hopes that she can be carefree and happy in the second half of her life.


    "Thank you, doctor." After saying thanks, the voice and Che Yu left the ward and sat on the bench in the corridor with their fingers clasped tightly.


    "Yu Li, Yu Li..." When the voice is leaning on the shoulder of the car Yu Li, thin lips are slightly open, there is no too much speech, just a call to his name.


    "Caress her head gently, but I will understand her voice


    "Well." When the voice nodded, curved the corner of the lips, showing a smile: "Yu Li, thank you." Thank you for being with me. Thank you for not letting go of my hand when I am helpless. Thank you for your time to help me.


    "Fool, why are you and me so polite? I will suffer from your pain, so don''t be sad any more, and take good care of your body."


    Hear the voice of thanks, car Yu from hook lip corner, slant head, gently imprint a kiss on her hair, gentle and doting said.In the next few days, Shi Yinsheng went to the hospital to see her mother every day. Che Yuli didn''t trust her, so he pushed away all the work to accompany her. However, due to Shi Yinsheng''s mother, Che Yuli couldn''t enter the ward and waited in the corridor outside the door.


    "Mom, I''m coming." When voice every morning on time to open the door of the ward, although the body is a little tired, but still insist on a happy smile.


    "The sound is coming. You see, you child, why are you always bothering to come here recently, and are you not busy with your work?" When she saw the voice pushing the door, she immediately sat up. Although she complained, her face was extremely happy and betrayed her real ideas.


    During this period of time, because of the daily visit of Shi phonetics, Shi''s mother''s mood stabilized again and did not mistake people. She quietly waited for the arrival of Shi phonetics every day, as if she had returned to the gentle and elegant woman in the past.


    "I don''t have a job these days. I miss you so much that I come here. If you''re not happy, I''ll leave." Listen to the mother''s words, when the voice raised a smile, deliberately mischievous said, turned to make the gesture to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go, don''t go!" See when the voice momentum to go, when the mother instant anxious up, quickly turn over out of bed, flustered call.


    "I''m not going, mom. I''m just joking with you. Get back to bed." See when mother anxious, when the voice also no longer tease her, smile to go to the hospital bed, sit down on the side, help mother again tuck in the corner.

 Chapter 494

    "Hoo - you are so naughty Hearing the voice does not go, when the mother was relieved, stretched out her hand, but also spoiled the knock when the voice of the brain.


    "I''m wrong, mom. Would you like to make amends for peeling an apple?" Hearing her mother''s words, she put out her tongue, put her arms around her waist, and said coquettishly like a child.


    "Silly child, how can I be angry with you?" Looking at the voice coquettish appearance, when the mother couldn''t help laughing, reached out and rubbed her head, spoiled said.


    "I knew mom was the best!" When she heard her mother''s words, she felt moved and happy. She hugged her hands more tightly and rubbed against her.


    In the past, she was busy with her work and had little time to accompany her mother. Now that she is pregnant, all her work has been suspended. She has more time to come over. However, she feels that God has given her a chance to make up for her missing years with her mother.


    "Well, well, I still like to be coquettish as a child." Mother chuckled and shook her head. Although the tone was quite helpless, the smile on her face was very satisfied and happy.


    "I''m just coquetting with you!" When the voice said with a smile, and then let go of the mother, turned around to take the apple on the head of the bed, carefully peeled and handed it to his mother: "Mom, eat an apple, I''ll peel it for you!"


    "Good." When the mother took the apple, looked at the voice of the eyes are full of tenderness: "my voice is really beautiful and considerate, I don''t know which boy will be cheap in the future, take away our good daughter?"


    Smell speech, when voice slightly a Leng, but quickly return to normal, leaning on the mother''s body, carefully asked: "Mom, if, I mean if, I have a man who wants to get married, will you agree?"


    "Well? It seems that I have a sweetheart in my family. Tell me which boy is the one who can win our favor! " When he heard the voice, his mother immediately came to the spirit, glared round her eyes, and asked excitedly and gossip.


    "Don''t be so excited, mom." See when mother reaction so excited, originally want to explore the voice but feel a little shy, pout red lips, coquettish hum.


    "My only baby daughter has a sweetheart. How can I not be curious? Tell me quickly. Don''t worry. I''m still very open-minded. As long as you like it, I like it."


    "He You''ve seen him before. Do you have any impression? "


    "Yes?" Smell speech, when mother slightly frown frown, try hard to recall, then continue to ask: "is it song Jiangcheng, you have broken up?"


    The memory of Shi''s mother still remains a year ago, when she followed the voice and song Jiangcheng''s going abroad.


    "I haven''t seen Dr. Song for a long time. If it was him, it would be a good choice. I can see that Dr. Song is very affectionate to you." When mother stroked the voice of the hair, gentle sigh.


    When the voice a little embarrassed, although song Jiangcheng is good, but she does not love him.


    "It''s not song Jiangcheng, it''s called The chariot left. "


    I don''t know if my mother will be stimulated after hearing the name of Che Yuli. When her voice is a little tense, she holds the nurse''s bell in her right hand and is ready to press it at any time.


    "Car away?" Shi Mu murmured again, frowning slightly. It sounded familiar. Then she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly looked round and looked at the voice:


    "he''s the president of Cheshi group, isn''t he?"


    Paying close attention to Shi''s mother''s emotional state, she saw her mood fluctuated, and her heart suddenly lifted up and nervously opened her mouth: "yes Yes


    "Yinyin, you don''t know about the relationship between Che family and our family, do you?" When she got the affirmation of Shi''s voice, Shi''s mother''s face became embarrassed. She looked at Shi''s voice in disappointment and asked.


    "Mom, it''s not the grudges between the car family and us, but the gratitude and resentment between Che Hanbing and us. He did all the things by himself, and Yuli didn''t know what he did at all!" See when the mother angry, when the voice quickly explained.


    "But Che Yuli and Che Bingbing are brothers. Can you guarantee that they are not birds of a feather?"


    "I promise, Che Hanbing not only persecuted us, but also framed Yuli. They are not brothers, but enemies! And mom, you once said that you can''t implicate all the things around a person just because he does something wrong. The wrong person is the criminal, others are innocent, aren''t you? "


    Listen to the mother angry questions, when the voice frown, anxious to explain, try to speak for the car away, but the tone is not too strong, afraid that the mother will be stimulated.


    When she heard the voice, she frowned and didn''t speak any more. She just looked at her quietly. Finally, when her voice was tense and she was about to apologize, she sighed and opened her eyebrows:


    "you''re right. I''m too narrow-minded. My mother apologizes to you."


    "Ma..." Hear the mother''s apology, when the voice feel more uncomfortable in the heart, red eyes called out.


    The mother suffered a great blow because of her father''s death. She hated Che Hanbing so much that even she, who was always gentle, unconsciously hated the people around her.Originally, she could have willfully hated the car family, the car away from the car, and all the people related to the car, but now because she fell in love with her mother, she had to apologize for her wayward.


    When she thought of this, her voice and heart seemed to be blocked, guilt and discomfort flooded her instantly, her eyes turned red unconsciously, and her voice trembled with crying voice:


    "Mom, you don''t have to apologize, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "Silly child, what kind of stupid thing to say? It''s because I''m not in a good mood. Why do you blame yourself? The book once said, which thing is more difficult to control than to like a person?"


    See when the voice red eyes, when the mother distressed frown, pull her hand, soft voice comfort way.


    "What''s more, I believe that the man who can be admired by such an excellent girl as me must be extremely excellent. It must be different from that kind of scum."


    In the memory of his mother, her daughter has never cared about a man so much. These days, her voice is careful and insinuating, which she can not see.


    Even if the brain is not very clear, but as a mother''s nature is still there, what is the idea of their children, even if the mother does not know her story with Che Yuli, can also guess a bit.


    When the voice must be very fond of the car away, will be so solemn to ask their own opinions, as a mother how can bear to let the child down.

 Chapter 495

    "Ma..." When she heard this, she came to comfort herself. Her voice was more sour, like being soaked in carbonated drinks, bubbling around.


    "Silly child, cry what, bring him to have a look next time, let me see what kind of person, can let us sound excited." Gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, her mother raised her lips and said with a smile.


    "He..." When I heard Shi Mu''s words, I started to say that Che Yuli was just outside the door. But I was afraid that too much anxiety would stimulate my mother, so the words became:


    "OK, mom, I''ll bring him to see you sometime."


    "Well." When the mother should be a, and then looked at the voice with a smile, doting touch her hair.


    When she saw her mother laughing, her voice began to laugh. Although I don''t know if her mother would recognize Che Yuli as Che Hanbing now, at least when she was sober, she agreed to their love. This is a kind of progress, isn''t it?


    When I think of this, my voice reminds me of the corner of my lips and shows a relaxed smile. I feel happy and can''t wait to tell Che Yuli the good news.


    "Yinyin, it''s almost noon. Are you hungry? Do you want the nurse to send something to eat?" When the voice read the good news to the car away, the mother suddenly said.


    "No, I''ll go and buy it. I know there''s a delicious shop outside. Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Thinking of this as a good opportunity to go out and meet Che Yuli, he stood up with a "rub" voice. After that, he didn''t even give his mother a chance to speak, so he went out.


    "Yu Li!" Out of the door, one can see sitting in the corridor bench, upright car away, voice immediately curved eyebrows, happy call.


    "Come out?" Car away from this with a mobile phone to see the file, heard the voice of the voice, quickly put away the phone, get up to go to the voice in front of, gentle said.


    "Well, I have good news for you. Let''s go over there and talk about it." Afraid of two people''s voice to the ward, when the voice smile pull car away from the hand, will take him to the second floor of the stairs.


    "What good news, so happy?" See when voice smile happy, car Royal leave also unconsciously bend up the lip corner, touched her head, fondly asked.


    "Today I told my mother that I wanted to marry you. She didn''t object, but asked you to see her next time!" When the voice happy said, eyes because happy and become bright, like a child to get candy.


    "Good." Car away from the nod, hands ring in the voice of the waist, looking at her affectionately: "although I can''t wait to marry you home, but if it''s for you, I can also bear to wait."


    "Yuli, thank you..." Looking at the deep and gentle eyes in front of me, my voice moved in my heart. No matter what happened, Che Yuli always supported her without asking why.


    When she is happy, Che Yuli is happy. When she is sad, Che Yuli is sad. No matter what she wants to do, he always supports her unconditionally.


    "Fool." Looking at his voice, his face was moved. Che Yuli couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and leaned over her forehead, gently dropping a gentle kiss: "don''t say thank you to me, I would have done anything for you."


    "Yuli..." Hearing the speech, his voice was even more moved. His heart seemed to be soaked in warm water, warm and soft. He gave a gentle call, and could not help but rush into Che Yuli''s arms, holding him tightly with both hands.


    "I love you." When Che Yuli reached out and held tightly, her chin was on her shoulder, her thin lips were slightly open, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and her deep voice with overflowing tenderness was slowly transmitted into the ear of the voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, in the ward -


    "when did this child become so hot?" When the voice left the ward, the mother tidied up the quilt and mumbled helplessly.


    "Eh, isn''t that Yinyin''s mobile phone and wallet?" With a casual glance in her eyes, she happened to see the mobile phone and wallet at the end of the bed, and her mother murmured suspiciously.


    "The child is so careless that he goes out to buy food. He doesn''t bring his wallet or cell phone with him." When she reached for her wallet and mobile phone, Shi''s mother shook her head helplessly and got out of bed, ready to send it to Shi.


    "Sound, sound..." When the mother gently called, while chasing outside, went to the end of the corridor, a turn saw when the voice and car away from the tight embrace of two people.


    "PATA." When the mother immediately widened her eyes, the palm unconsciously extended, the thing on the hand fell on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    "Mom?" When you hear the sound, the voice turns back, and you can see when you are in the same place. Your heart immediately lifts up. You quickly push and drive away, and you call out in a panic.


    "Ah ah ah" at this time, when the mother suddenly screamed like crazy, glared at the car and rushed to the past.


    "Asshole, you killed my husband, now you want to attack Yinyin, you asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" When the mother does not know where to come from strength, the collar that holds the car to resist to leave dead, punch kick to him.At the moment, the mother was furious, only to see the man who had ruined his family was hugging his daughter, and even bent down to kiss her.


    When the mother''s mind was completely confused, how could her daughter get mixed up with this man? It must be this hateful man pestering his daughter.


    The consciousness of protecting her daughter occupied her mother''s heart and let her burst out with all her strength. She shook her fist like crazy and smashed at the chariot.


    "Ma, Ma, calm down. He''s not a car chiller, he''s a car driver!" See when the mother emotion again excited, when the voice quickly took her arm, loud comfort way.


    However, Shi''s mother couldn''t hear any explanation at all. She was full of brain to drive away the bad man and protect her daughter.


    "Auntie, please calm down. It doesn''t matter if you hurt me, but don''t be angry. Look at me carefully. I''m not the one who hurt you."


    By the time the mother kicked the car away from the stand still, let her vent, just slightly frown long eyebrows, calm said, want to wake up the mother''s calm.


    With the skill of Che Yuli, it''s easy to avoid the attack of an elderly, frail and sickly woman. However, this woman is no one else. She is the mother of her voice. He can''t and won''t avoid it.


    If let Shi mother vent a little, she can wake up and accept him. Che Yuli is willing to stand here and let her do it.

 Chapter 496

    "You shut up, don''t say those hypocritical words. I remember your face clearly. You are the murderer who killed my husband. Now you are my daughter. I want to strangle you!"


    At this time, his mother was in a state of excitement. She didn''t believe Che Yuli''s words at all. She didn''t pay attention to the anxious voice of Shi''s voice. She just stared at Che Yuli and tried to pinch him.


    "Auntie, I will not harm the sound. I love her very much. I will marry her soon." Che Yu Li frowned and continued to try to persuade his mother.


    "Ah, ah, what do you say? You dare to marry Yinyin, you bastard!" The word "marriage" in Che Yuli''s words stimulated Shi mu. She screamed and hit the person in front of her.


    "Mom, mom, I''m wrong. If we don''t get married, calm down and let''s go back to the ward first, OK?" See car Yu from the face are red when mother pat, when voice anxious almost cry out, pull when mother, desperately stop.


    "Get out of my way!" Unfortunately, at this time when the mother has lost her mind, vigorously shake off the voice of the hand, regardless of the car from the Royal.


    "Yinyin, let''s get to the side and don''t hurt you!" See when the voice and the mother pull, car away from the heart immediately mentioned the throat, nervous and worried said.


    "Asshole, you are not allowed to call Yinyin''s name. Go to hell!" Listening to the name of the voice when Che Yuli is calling, Shi''s mother is even more angry. She stares at him and pinches him when Che Yuli doesn''t notice.


    "Mom, please, let him go, mom, calm down!" See when mother a pair and car Yu leave desperately appearance, when voice more anxious, constantly pull her arm, try to stop.


    "Cough Yin Yin, go over there. " The car imperial leaves a side to try hard to pick away the mother''s hand on the neck, side worry of say, three people entangle together like this.


    "Ah, go away!" At the time of pulling, the mother screamed and threw away her hand, pushing someone in a trance.


    "Ah When the voice just stood at the entrance of the stairs, was accidentally pushed by his mother, suddenly lost the center of gravity, screamed, and fell downstairs.


    At the moment when she stepped into the air, her voice was so frightened that she even stopped breathing. She looked at the car in panic and tried to reach out to hold him, but she could only watch her body get farther and farther away from him.


    No! children!


    When the voice of all the thinking did not worry about how they fall down, but subconsciously put out their hands to protect their own abdomen, which is her children, maternal instinct so that she can only try to side over the body, not to let the abdomen land.


    When she saw that the voice was about to fall down, she took a breath of cold air, but it was too late for her to grasp it again. Half of the voice''s body had already fallen out of the steps and was about to fall.


    There are more than 20 long steps down here. If you fall down like this, it will be wonderful!


    "Sound Looking at the voice is about to fall down, Che Yuli immediately stares at his eyes, and his heart seems to stop. In an instant, he bursts out with amazing speed and stretches his arm to reach the voice.


    But unfortunately, Shi Mu was just in front of him. When he got out of the car, he didn''t care so much. He pushed Shi Mu away and held Shi Yu''s hand.


    But it''s too late. The posture of Shiyu''s voice has been doomed. The only thing cheyuli can do is to tighten his arms and put his voice in his arms. He himself falls down the stairs with his back and cushions himself under his body.


    "Dong!" Instead of voice, Che Yuli fell directly on the stairs, which is not the end. The long stairs made him unable to stop the downward trend. When he was protected by his body, he hit the ground on the first floor all the time. His head fell on the wall, making a dull sound, and finally stopped.


    All this happened too suddenly, when the voice fell down, Che Yuli pulled her, Che Yuli protected her and fell down, all the way to the first floor, making a heavy noise. When everything stopped, the air seemed to stagnate.


    When the voice fell down, she closed her eyes tightly. She could only pray that she would not fall to her stomach and that the children would be OK. After a whirl, the voice stopped for a few seconds, but there was no pain in her imagination.


    She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she immediately widened her eyes. Only then did she understand that it was Che Yuli who saved her.


    I saw the car away from the cushion under the voice of the body, ear "buzz" sound up, head because of the impact and injury, slowly flowing blood, flowing through his handsome eyebrows and eyes, along the cheek paved on the floor, in the white floor tile reflection, particularly bright red.


    When the voice unconsciously red eyes, anxiously called: "Yu Li, Yu Li, are you ok?"


    "Yinyin, you''re ok Just fine. " He opened his eyes in a daze and saw the anxious face in his voice. Che Yu bent his lips and said a weak word. Then he turned his head and fell into a coma.


    "Yu Li, Yu Li!" See the car away from the faint past, when the voice brain "hum" a, also ignore other, quickly shout up.Dou Da''s tears fell like beads with broken lines. His voice trembled. He knelt beside the car and roared like crazy: "come on, come on!"


    "Sound, sound, my sound..." When the mother was pushed down by the car, she sat on the ground, staring at the collapse of the stairs, crying, and murmuring.


    "Madam Shi, why are you sitting here? I''ll take you back to the ward." In the hospital staff flustered car away to the ward, a small nurse noticed the paralysis on the ground when the mother, rushed to the past, worried said.


    "I''m not going back to the ward, I''m going to see the sound!" When she was holding her head, she was unable to shed tears.


    Her voice, her voice cried so broken, so sad, and all this is because of her.


    "You''re not in a good condition now. You''d better go back to the ward first. There''s nothing wrong with the young lady. Don''t worry." See when mother in a trance appearance, the little nurse not at ease said.


    "No! I''m going to see the sound, I''m going to see the sound! " However, when the mother does not cooperate, struggling to shake off the hand of the little nurse, excited roar way.


    When the voice crying deeply stimulated the mother, let her panic, although the brain is not very clear, but the mother is still aware that he seems to be doing something wrong.


    "Well, well, let''s go to see Miss Shi. Don''t get excited. I''ll take you to see Miss Shi now."

 Chapter 497

    Fortunately, they are now in the hospital, and the doctors and nurses are coming very timely. When they see that the most prominent noble son of Lingcheng is Che Yuli, who has fallen on the ground, all of them take a breath of air conditioning. After a few minutes, the dean who received the news all trotted to the end.


    "My God, how can the car always be in our hospital and still be injured like this?" The president''s voice was shaking, and he quickly instructed the nurse to carefully move the car away from the stretcher, "be careful. If you let the head of the car get hurt again, our hospital will not want to drive down!"


    According to Che Yuli''s injury, the cause of his coma should be the impact on his head. This is not an ordinary injury. Maybe it is a concussion. If he is not careful, the probability of an accident will be very large.


    Brain experts, orthopedics, neurology, internal medicine, whether on vacation or on duty, were called to the operating room by the president of the hospital.


    "Yu Li, Yu Li!" When the voice was blocked by the medical staff outside, not close to the car from the body.


    "Miss Shi, please step aside. The body of the car must not be touched." But they were very nervous, and the nurses were very stable.


    When the voice did not dare to add trouble, but she did not want to leave. Now she did not want to let Che Yuli leave her sight for a second. She trotted behind Che Yuli''s stretcher and whispered his name all the time. Che Yuli''s face was so pale, and her pretty eyebrows were tightly closed, as if she would never wake up again. How could she let it go.


    When the stretcher carried Che Yuli to the operating room, his voice followed him all the way. He kept crying bitterly. His eyes were red and swollen, which made the family members of the patients who heard the sound follow their hearts.


    However, in such places as the hospital, every day there are tragedies, joys and sorrows, separation and separation in life and death. I have personal difficulties. At this moment, no one can help me with my voice.


    "Miss Shi, you can''t go in. Please wait outside the operating room." To the door of the operating room, the doctor will stop the voice in front of the operating room door, business said.


    "Doctor, please help him, help him!" When the voice at this time has cried to the upper air can not catch the next breath, holding the doctor''s arm, like grasping the straw general pleading.


    "Miss Shi, please rest assured that we will do our best." When not in use, the voice said that doctors'' bounden duty of rescuing the wounded and Che Yuli''s identity would definitely send the best doctor team to treat Che Yuli.


    When the voice also understood, but at the moment think of Che Yuli lying on the operating table, think of his back brain flow out of so much blood, when the voice is very flustered.


    In the past, when she saw people crying and begging in the hospital, she didn''t know it from her voice. Now she is lying in the hospital with her lover. She can really understand what the family members say. She wants to exchange her life for her lover''s.


    The doctor patted the voice of the shoulder, even comfort words can not say a word, then put on the mask, turned to enter the operating room.


    Time doesn''t wait. The situation of Che Yu''s leaving is so urgent that there is no room for any delay.


    "God, please, please, please, you must protect Yu Li safely." Looking at the operating room door closed, voice hands together, mouth constantly chanting.


    She will bear any disaster and difficulty. Don''t let Che Yuli leave her in this way!


    She has lost Che Yuli once. She never wants to experience it again. It''s all her fault. Yuli will get hurt again!


    She sat on the bench outside the door, her hands around her head, and her heart was drowned by guilt and sadness. She was completely immersed in her own world and did not notice her mother standing nearby.


    When mother just turned the corridor, she saw the voice. She subconsciously wanted to run over and put the voice into her arms, but her feet seemed to be unable to move. She stood in the same place and looked at it.


    He was wearing a long white dress. When he was talking and laughing in the room just now, it was fresh and beautiful like a jasmine in full bloom. Now, the flower seems to have been hit by the rainstorm all night. It is the most helpless posture to curl up on the hospital bench, with thin shoulders shaking, head buried in the knee and hands embracing itself.


    "Madam, we have seen Miss Shi. She has nothing to do now. You''d better go back to the ward first, or she will worry about you."


    The little nurse helped the mother, after seeing the voice, gently advised.


    When the voice looks at the state is particularly bad, and when the mother''s condition has been repeated, no one knows what she will do next second, if now stimulated again concurrent, it can be a big trouble.


    The little nurse looked carefully at her mother''s expression, but she didn''t show any signs of irritability.


    When the mother just looked at the voice, shook her head, silently shed tears, even words can not be said.


    Looking at the voice cry appearance, when the mother''s heart will be broken, her voice how, how to cry so sad.


    Yinyin is such a strong child. Even if his family is in the middle of the world, even if he has been bullied and humiliated, he has never burst into tears in front of people.When the mother slowly recalled the cause of things, after, is her!


    She is the culprit of Yinyin''s crying, because she is unconscious, she will push Yinyin down and hurt the man Yinyin likes!


    When the mother felt guilty, tears like a broken line of pearls, along the cheek constantly slide.


    Yes, when she saw the voice crying, her mother woke up. Maybe her baby daughter''s tears touched her heart.


    At that moment, his mother finally realized that the man was Che Yuli, a man who loved the sound in his heart, not the one who hurt his family.


    Yes, the man was called Che Hanbing, not Che Yuli. When his mother was angry, she bit her lower lip. Why did she make a mistake and confuse them?


    In this way, the voice sat on the bench and wept, while the mother stood not far away and watched, the voice shed tears silently until half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened -


    "doctor, doctor, how about leaving him, is there anything wrong?" See the doctor come out, when the voice quickly ran forward, grasp his sleeve, nervous and anxious inquiry asked.


    "Mr. Che is OK. Although he hurt his head, fortunately there was no fatal wound. However, because of the violent impact, he had a slight concussion. We need to pay more attention in the future, otherwise it will cause more problems."

 Chapter 498

    Being grasped by the voice, the doctor took off the mask with one hand, showed a relaxed smile, and patiently said to the voice.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Hearing the car away from nothing, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. His body suddenly lost a supporting point. When his foot was soft, he fell and sat on the ground.


    "Miss Shi, are you ok? Would you like to see the doctor?" See when the voice suddenly paralyzed on the ground, the doctor was scared, quickly will her up, worried inquiry asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to see Yu Li." When the voice hooks the lip corner, swaggers to shake the head bravely, then pushes the doctor''s hand, walks slowly into the ward.


    As soon as I walked into the ward, I saw the bandage wrapped car away from the hospital. When my voice and nose were sour, I couldn''t help crying.


    When he came to the sick room and looked at the weak Che Yuli lying there, he knelt down beside him with a soft foot and his head lying beside him, and could not help crying.


    "I''m sorry, Yuli, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all because I hurt you. Fortunately, you''re OK. Thank you for being OK!" When the voice constantly repeated "sorry" and "thank you" two words, cry voice gradually become hoarse.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin, it''s my fault, it''s my mother''s fault..." When the mother followed to the door of the ward, saw when voice cry to limp, constantly apologizing, heart more stinging, constantly murmuring tears.


    Xu Shi Shi''s voice crying sound reached Che Yuli''s ear. His fingers moved slightly, but his voice did not see.


    Don''t cry, my love.


    "Voice, don''t cry." Comatose car Yu Li shudder eyelashes, slowly open his eyes, a part of the head will see lying beside him has been crying voice, distressed frown long eyebrows, hard to reach out his hand, touched her head, whispered.


    "Yu Li, are you awake?" Hearing the voice of the car away, the voice quickly raised his head, revealing tears and swollen eyes.


    "Fool, why do you cry so sad? I said I would stay by your side all the time. How could something happen?" See the voice cry into this shape, car Yu from more heartache, slender fingers brush her cheek, gentle and spoiled said.


    "Well, I''m just afraid that you''ll leave me again, that I won''t see you for a long time!" When he was looked at by Che Yuli so tenderly, his voice couldn''t help but shed tears. He held Che Yuli''s big hand in his face and said anxiously.


    "No, even if you hate me in this life, if you want to drive me away, I won''t leave you, so don''t be afraid." The car Yu leaves the small hand of voice when backhand grasps, comfort of say.


    When he saw her voice crying red and swollen like peach eyes, Che Yuli was almost distressed. This little woman has always been gentle and strong, and rarely saw her crying, let alone like now, she was heartbroken. It can be imagined that she was scared before.


    Che Yuli secretly blames herself for not being good enough and not protecting her voice well. That''s why she worries so much.


    "Don''t cry, too sad is not good for children, and how do you kneel on the ground, get up quickly!" When found, the voice is kneeling on the cold floor, the car imperial leave for a while anxious, say like command.


    "Child?" Standing at the door of the ward, clearly heard the car away from the mother, for a while, murmured to repeat, the body is weak, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Her voice is pregnant If it was not Che Yuli who saved Yinyin in time, Yinyin and her children would not be able to survive.


    Thinking of this, when the mother''s heart came a stabbing pain, as if she was holding it, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Madame, madam, are you all right? Shall we go back to the ward?" See the mother sitting on the ground crying so sad, the little nurse more flustered, quickly help her, worried asked.


    "Yinyin, my Yinyin..." When the mother at this time completely immersed in remorse and sadness, can not hear any words, also ignore the little nurse.


    "Come, ma''am, let''s go." See when the mother although ignore her, but also no more resistance, the little nurse will help her up, carefully take her back to the ward.


    "Yuli, are you better?" Side body sits beside sickbed, voice stretched out a finger to touch the bandage that touches car to resist to leave gently, frown up eyebrow, distressed ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." Raise the hand to grasp the voice of the small hand, car Yu from firmly grasp in the palm, thin lips light hook, comfort said.


    "Also said a little injury, the doctor said it was a slight concussion, if you really have an accident, what should I do?" Say, when the voice nose a sour, and can''t help but shed tears.


    At the thought of Che Yuli under his body and the blood flowing from his head, his voice could not help but be frightened, and his heart felt as if he had been caught by a big hand.


    "Good, you don''t cry, you are sad, the baby in the stomach will also be sad." See voice cry so sad, car Yu from frown long eyebrow, heartache up, hand wipe her tears, gentle coax way.


    "Well, I won''t cry." Think of the baby in the belly, voice stopped tears in time, sucked his nose, said cleverly."Yu Li, you just finished the operation. You''d better have a rest. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it." See car Royal leave or very weak appearance, when the voice worried to say.


    "Good." Hearing the speech, Che Yuli nodded obediently. In fact, he had been tired for a long time. He was only worried about his voice when he was afraid of it, so he insisted on not saying it.


    "Well, you have a quick rest. I''ll be right next to you." When voice hook red lips, holding the car from the hand, gently said.


    Hear the words of voice, the car Royal leave rest assured of close eyes, peacefully sleep in the past.


    Looking at Che Yuli''s sleeping face, his voice reached out to help him pick up the quilt corner. He had been watching him fall asleep. Only then did he think of his mother who had just stood in the same place, and his heart lifted up again.


    "Hello, have you seen my mother, how is she now? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Oh, Madame was taken back to the ward just now. She doesn''t look very well." Pulled by the voice, the little nurse frowned slightly and said anxiously.


    "Well, thank you." Heard the little nurse''s words, voice said a thank you, rushed to the ward to see his mother.


    "Mom, mom, are you ok?" Push open the door of the ward, when voice one eye can see when mother sits on the bed, stay Leng the appearance that shed tears, hurriedly walked in, worried said.

 Chapter 499

    "What''s the matter, mom?" When the voice mistakenly thought that today''s event once again stimulated the mother, could not help but quickly walked to her side, carefully looked at her face.


    When the mother saw the voice came in, she looked at herself with worried face. She couldn''t help touching the voice''s face and said with remorse: "voice, mother doesn''t want you to be sad, mother doesn''t mean it, can you forgive her?"


    After all, Shi phonetic is the treasure in the palm of his mother''s hand. When she sees her daughter sad, she will also feel sad.


    While speaking, the mother clenched the voice of the hand, as if for fear that once she let go, her daughter would leave.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. I''m fine. I just leave him alone..."


    At the thought of Che Yuli still lying in the hospital bed, he could not help but shed tears.


    "He What''s wrong with him? Is he hurt badly? " When the mother thought of the scene at that time, she felt a little ashamed. If it was not for the car, her precious daughter would be injured.


    When the voice sighed, but she looked up to see the mother''s concerned eyes, quickly comforted and said: "although there are still some discomfort, but it is much better, mother, you don''t have to worry."


    Although it is very sad to think of Che Yuli''s injury, her mother''s mental state is not very good now, and she can''t blame herself again and cause pressure.


    When the mother heard that the car away from the car is not particularly dangerous, this just put the hanging heart down.


    At this moment, I misunderstood him. That''s why Yubing knew he had some cousins when he got out of the car.


    If it hadn''t been for Che Yuli, maybe his voice would have When the mother did not even dare to think about it, she held Yinyin''s hand tightly for fear that if she let go, Yinyin would be in danger.


    When the voice looked at when the mother so remorse, comfort patted when the mother''s back of the hand, whispered.


    "It''s OK, mom. Aren''t I very well now? It''s no big problem to leave. "


    Although mother''s spirit is somewhat abnormal, but everything is for their own good.


    "Yinyin, mom asked you something..."


    When mother lovingly looked at the voice, stroked her hair with her hand, some embarrassed to say.


    "Yinyin, do you love that Che Yuli very much? You can rest assured to tell your mother that she just wants to care about you."


    After all, although his mother was a little mentally disordered, she was still very concerned about her daughter when she was awake.


    And just now I saw that Yinyin was worried about the car leaving, so I had some bottom in my heart.


    My voice has grown up, and I also have a person I love deeply.


    When the voice did not expect when the mother will ask, although a little surprised, but still bit the lip, a head of all said.


    "Mom, I love Yuli very much, I want to be with him forever, and mom, don''t worry, Yuli also loves me very much!"


    When this point, the voice is very positive, although said a little embarrassed, but still very firm.


    I hope my mother doesn''t object, because Che Yuli is really good to her and they really love each other.


    When the mother nodded at ease, lovingly touched the voice of the hair said.


    "My voice has grown into an excellent girl. My mother is very assured of your vision. Cheyu Li is really good."


    His baby Yinyin married such a man, which may be the best destination.


    Once upon a time, I watched my baby daughter grow up little by little. Now I''m finally going to get married. My mother was very pleased.


    When the voice heard his mother say so, he nodded excitedly and held his mother''s waist.


    I know my mother is the best, and I can rest assured!


    Holding the vowel, he asked hesitantly.


    "Yinyin, are you pregnant? You got a baby? "


    Finish this sentence, when mother looks forward to looking at the voice.


    When the voice bit his lips, because some shy, nodded, then buried his head in the mother''s arms, dare not get up again.


    This matter was asked by the mother face-to-face or very shy, when the voice did not know how to face.


    When the mother is very affectionate when the voice of the face, looking at her eyes said.


    "What''s so shy about this? My little baby has finally grown into a big girl, and now she''s about to have her own baby, so my mother can rest assured."


    When the mother side jokingly said, at the same time fell into a good memory.


    A long time ago, Yinyin was a little girl. At that time, the family was so warm.


    Yinyin will wear a beautiful princess skirt and run to her to call her mother, and the sound of her childhood is very cute.


    "Mom, it''s very good now. If you can cooperate with the treatment and leave the hospital early, our family can live happily together, and then you can hold the baby."He looked at his mother with hope in his eyes.


    If my mother''s illness can be cured, then how good it is for the family to be together.


    That''s exactly what voice now wants.


    When the mother clapped the clapping hand, pretended to be angry and said: "don''t say that to your mother, mother, my disease has been cured, I''m very sober now, don''t believe you look at me carefully."


    Her illness has also brought a lot of trouble to Yinyin over the years. Shi''s mother is also very self reproach.


    If only I could help Yin Yin, Shi''s mother would think about it. Suddenly, she took Shi''s hand and said kindly.


    "Daughter, can mother go with you to see cheyu Li now? I want to see what''s going on with him, and my mother is worried about him


    After all, Yinyin is pregnant with his child and will get married in the future. His mother frowns at the thought that she hurt Che Yuli by mistake.


    When the voice heard this but did not immediately agree, but hesitated to try to say.


    "Mom, are you really awake? Do you know who killed our family? "


    After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, so I love Che Yuli very much, but I don''t want my mother to be hurt, so I can''t put it down on both sides.


    If the mother did not wake up completely, after the past and did harm to the car away from the things, then what should be done?


    When the mother is really sober now, clapping the voice of the hand firmly said.


    "Don''t worry, daughter. Of course, my mother can tell who is the murderer, the one named Che Hanbing!"


    When she wakes up, she can''t help biting her teeth at the thought of Che Hanbing. If it wasn''t for him, his family would be very happy.


    When the voice heard the mother said so, it was relieved, it seems that the mother is really awake.

 Chapter 500

    When the voice is not anxious with mother to see Yu from, but happy looking at mother said.


    "By the way, mom, I haven''t told you yet. That car''s ice has already died, and fell into the sea and died. It''s only because he wants to frame Yu Li. That''s why he came to such an end. It''s just a deserved crime."


    That car is really cold hearted. If he didn''t want to hurt Che Yuli, he might still be alive, but it''s his fault.


    When the voice thought of the car ice has passed away, the heart is still very happy.


    When the mother heard this, she tensed her voice hand excitedly, and asked with surprise on her face.


    "Yinyin, is that true? It''s really heaven''s eye opener, and the evil doers have evil retribution. "


    When the mother even excited in the ward walking, for a moment also can''t calm his mood.


    The villain who once ruined his family and company finally passed away.


    When mother was excited, she didn''t know what to say.


    When voice see when mother so excited, he is also very happy, went to pull up when mother''s hand, said with a smile.


    "Well, mom, don''t you say you''re going to see Yu Li with me? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him. Maybe he''s awake now


    Although it''s a happy thing for my mother to die of cold car, now my mother''s spirit should not be too excited.


    When she heard this, she quickly tightened her hand and nodded. Then she followed her voice and went to the ward where she left the car.


    There are two nurses outside the ward. They just frown, but they don''t say much. Although they all know the situation of Shi mu, sometimes the voice is accompanied by them, so there should be no problem.


    When the voice with the mother push the door and enter, just this time the car away from the wake up, see the voice back, do momentum will get out of bed.


    When the voice quickly ran in the past, help him cover the quilt to prevent him from getting out of bed, a little anxious said.


    "Yu Li, you''re going to lie down. What are you going to do? You just wake up and need more rest."


    After all, you can''t walk around easily just after the operation.


    When the mother also came over at this time, some embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, Yu Li, you don''t blame aunt, aunt just recognized the wrong person, so will hit you, I''m really sorry, just want to thank you for protecting the sound."


    Seeing Che Yuli so concerned about the sound of his home, his mother was relieved.


    Car Yu Li looked at his mother, sure she was awake now, waved his hand and said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s my duty to protect the sound. After all, she has the crystallization of my love with her."


    The car Yu leaves a side to say, the side eye is full of love to look at when voice.


    See two people so in love, when the mother is also relieved.


    "My aunt doesn''t say much. I hope you will treat the sound well, and the sound will be handed over to you. You know that the illness of Auntie is good and sometimes bad, so you have to rely on you to protect the sound of our family in the future."


    When you hear her voice, you should pay attention to me


    When the voice in the side to listen to, also slightly some face hot, mother entrusted himself to the car from the Royal, that is, recognized his and car from the marriage.


    Three people in the ward again for a while, then a nurse came in to remind the mother that it was time to take the medicine. When the mother turned and the nurse left the ward together with the nurse.


    After a day or two, Che Yuli had people go through the discharge procedures and prepare to leave. After all, the time spent in the hospital was still a little long for him, and there were a lot of things waiting for him to do in the company.


    The president heard the news that Che Yuli wanted to leave the hospital, and rushed to the hospital without stopping.


    Carefully looking at the car, Yu Li said: "car general manager, after this discharge, you still need to pay more attention to the body, head do not have a violent impact."


    After all, Che Yuli is a famous figure in Lingcheng. If there is an accident in his own hospital, the hospital will not be able to drive down. It will be difficult for him to be a man.


    Car away from nodding, said he understood.


    This Dean is really a fuss, but it was just a slight concussion. His physical fitness is still very good, and there will be no such accident next time.


    Although the voice was worried, he saw that Che Yuli was in a good mental state. The president also said that he could be discharged from the hospital, so he was relieved a little.


    Out of the hospital, because of work, it was not easy for Che to leave, so she had to reluctantly leave. She went back to her own company and told the driver to send the voice back to her studio.


    Naturally, the driver did not dare to be careless. He drove the car carefully and smoothly sent the voice back to her studio.When I got out of the car and went back to the studio, I found that Eliza was also in the studio. It''s OK. I just had to discuss some things with her, so I don''t have to go to her home.


    Eliza saw the voice push the door and enter, quickly happy ran over, a hold of her hand, jokingly said.


    "My baby Yinyin is very busy. I''ve seen you today."


    When she heard this, she laughed and took Eliza''s hand and sat down on the chair.


    This Eliza knows to joke with herself.


    "Well, I''m here? There''s just one thing I want to discuss with you! "


    After all, we have to discuss with Eliza about suspending the work of the studio. The studio is opened by two people, and we have to listen to her opinions.


    Now I just want to have a good baby and give birth safely.


    Said Eliza, leaning forward, playing with her fingernails.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    "Well, I want to suspend my work for a period of time. After all, I''m a little busy, and I can''t come here often. Ouch..."


    Just then, when the voice suddenly feel sick, can''t help retching, quickly lowered his head patting his chest.


    Eliza looked worried, patting the back of her voice.


    After a while, Eliza couldn''t help joking.


    "I said Yin Yin, why do you still want to vomit? It''s not that you have a baby?"


    Finish saying that there are some fear when voice angry, quickly handed her a glass of water.


    When the voice took over the water cup, he didn''t say much, just nodded shyly.

 Chapter 501

    It''s a happy event. There''s no need to hide it from everyone. Let''s have a good time together.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it a dream? But is it really the case? Yinyin, pinch me quickly! "


    Eliza was so excited that she almost jumped up. My God, Yinyin was pregnant. When did this happen?


    When voice covers mouth to smile to smile, hurried tightly to hold the excited Eliza to say.


    "Well, well, don''t be so excited. When the baby is born, you will be excited again."


    Eliza is her best friend. When she sees her good friend happy about her pregnancy, her voice can''t help but cheer up.


    Eliza calmed down a little and said happily.


    "Yinyin, you should pay more attention when you go out. I''m really glad to hear that you are pregnant."


    When the voice this is not considered to be a bitter sweet? Also with the car away from the two people have a crystallization of love.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. Let''s hand over the work at hand. I may not be able to come to the studio often in the future."


    As she spoke, she stood up, went to her desk, took all the documents and gave them to Eliza.


    Time soon came in the afternoon. It was time to get off work. As soon as Eliza was ready to drive Yinyin home, she saw a black limousine parked at the door of the studio.


    It seems that I don''t need to drive the voice. Someone has already come to pick it up. Then I say hello to the voice and drive away.


    When the voice out of the car to see the car away from the car, quickly stride in the past, a pull open the door to see the car away from the affectionate looking at themselves.


    After sitting in, he asked happily, "what''s the matter? You seem a little different today."


    I can''t say where the voice is, so I feel that Che Yu is a little happy today.


    Che Yuli chuckles. Now they are recognized by all the parents. Then he can marry his beloved woman as he wishes. How can he not be happy.


    Don''t talk about the voice. Even the employees in Chee''s company have found that their boss is in a bad mood recently.


    "Of course, I''m happy today," he said as he touched his voice


    Said the car from a step on the accelerator car, left the studio door, directly with the voice to the wedding shop.


    When voice surprise looking at Yu from, suddenly smile out a voice: "too good Yu from, I want to marry you."


    Now it''s the happiest thing for voice. It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect to try the wedding dress today.


    Car Yu Li smiles and nods. They arrive at the gate of the wedding dress shop in a short time.


    The owner of the wedding dress shop happened to be in the shop today. He was drinking tea in the shop when he saw a luxury car parked at the door. He quickly put down his glass and went out.


    Didn''t expect to get off the person is Ling City famous person, car from, the boss is also a smart person quickly welcome up, a smile said.


    "Mr. Che, it''s a great honor for you to come to our wedding dress shop. You can choose whatever you like in the shop."


    Turn head to see to follow in car Royal leave side of when voice, also side flatter say.


    "Miss Shi is really beautiful. The wedding dress in our shop will look great on you!"


    When the voice with the car Yu from the side, just light nod, smile, did not say anything.


    After the two entered the wedding dress shop, all the employees of the wedding dress shop lined up and waited.


    The most intelligent person who goes to the shop with their wedding dress is the smartest one to take their wedding dress with them.


    This wedding dress can be said to be the treasure of the shop. It has been here for some time, but it has not been bought by others.


    It''s not that it''s not beautiful, but it''s too expensive for ordinary people to buy.


    The boss takes the car to leave and when the voice is waiting for the staff on the sofa, quickly go to take out the wedding dress.


    The back hem of this wedding dress is 12 meters long. All the lace on it is made by hand, which was also used by the British royal family.


    And the inlaid gems and diamonds covered almost the whole skirt.


    As soon as the wedding dress is taken out, it gives people a special amazing feeling, as if all wedding dresses are not as dazzling as this one.


    When I touch the wedding dress, I really like it.


    But she frowned, but she put down the wedding dress skirt in her hand. The car Royal left saw it and couldn''t help wondering.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this wedding dress? I can get them to change another one. "


    When the voice some helpless and regretful said.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that I can still wear this dress now. If I get married in two days, I may not be able to wear it then."After all, a pregnant woman''s waistline looks the same every day, and she can''t wear it at that time, so the wedding dress is in vain.


    I didn''t expect that it was this reason. The car Yuli touched his nose and then said without any care.


    "What''s the matter of getting married soon? I need to prepare for it in the early stage. I''ll ask them to change their wedding dress and enlarge their waistline. Then you can wear it again."


    The wedding shop followed the boss and employees to listen to this, but it was due a breath of air conditioning.


    Most people can''t afford to buy this wedding dress, and even if they buy it back, they cherish it well, because it can already be said to be a work of art. I didn''t expect that Che Yuli directly asked people to change its size.


    It seems that the general manager of the car is still the general manager of the car. No, it should be said that he loves the voice girl very much.


    When the voice of nature also know, wedding dress change is a very troublesome thing, bit lip said.


    "That''s not good. After all, these wedding dresses are so beautiful. If you change them, you''ll change the pattern."


    It is estimated that the owner of the wedding dress shop is not willing to change it.


    Car Yu Li listened to this but stood up and pulled the voice of the hand, said disapprovingly.


    "It''s just a wedding dress. In my eyes, it''s just worthy of you. What you like is a good thing. If you change it, you can change it. If you like it."


    The owner of the wedding dress shop is also very winking, quickly came over and said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that I will personally change this wedding dress, which will surely satisfy you."


    After all, it''s the wedding dress used by chezong when he got married. If it''s changed by him, he will be famous at that time. The boss of the wedding dress shop has a good calculation.


    When the voice heard this also had to nod, shy of the hand. Che Yuli''s arm sits on the sofa.

 Chapter 502

    After the wedding dress shop saw the wedding dress, Che Yuli didn''t rush to send the voice home, but drove in the opposite direction.


    When the voice doubts looking at the direction, feel a little wrong, this just turned to look at the car Yu Li said.


    "Yuli, where are we going? Isn''t it going home? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to a place to have a look, you will like it there," he said with a smile as he drove away


    It''s a surprise for Shi phonetics. After all, she has been nervous for so many days. It happened two days ago.


    Although Yinyin didn''t show it, Che Yuli could see that she was worried about her mother.


    After hearing this, she was a little surprised. Since she and Che Yuli were together, Che Yuli always prepared surprise for her from time to time, so that she could clearly feel the intention of Che Yuli.


    She smiles sweetly: "Yu Li, you are too kind to me."


    I think about everything for her, and I do a lot of things for myself.


    Such a special love, such an excellent man, when looking at the car from the handsome face, feel very happy in the heart.


    After driving for a long time, they even left the city and came to a beautiful suburb.


    When the voice didn''t get off the car, I couldn''t take my eyes off the car. I saw it in the brochure of the shopping mall.


    It seems that it is a fairyland on earth, surrounded by mountains and rivers. All of them are villas. People without rights and fame can''t live here. They can''t buy them just by having money.


    The car smoothly stopped at the gate of a quiet garden villa. After touching the beautiful face of the voice, Che Yuli got out of the car and went to the voice side, opened the door for her and said, "get out of the car, voice, come in with me and have a look. Here is my gift for you."


    Your own sound is naturally worth the best. It can just be used as your own secret garden.


    When the voice can but smile, pull the car from the hand of the emperor got off the car, followed him into the villa.


    Che Yuli has done so much for himself. Is this God''s love? Let her get a warm home again after losing so many things.


    After entering, I found that this is not only a single villa, but also a courtyard in front of it.


    When the voice surprised to look at the layout of the courtyard, did not expect that Yu Li still remember his own preferences, the courtyard also installed a swing, and planted a courtyard flowers and trees complement each other.


    "This is..." When the voice surprised to see the car away.


    A few days ago, when she was chatting with Che Yuli, she also said that there was a swing in her villa when she was a child. When she was a child, she liked to sit on it and play.


    I didn''t even think of the details.


    Che Yu left and went forward, holding Yinyin''s hand tightly, putting a wisp of hair behind her ear for her. When she had enough, she said with a smile, "I remember every word you said."


    When the voice of the heart flowing through a warm current, although Che Yuli usually does not say some sweet words, but his actions can always make people clearly feel his heart.


    When the voice gently sat on the swing, satisfied with a sigh.


    Car away from her side, gently push the swing: "like it?"


    "I like it." The big eyes as like as two peas were clear, and the feeling was exactly the same as when they were young.


    "If you like it, come on in with me. You should like it better."


    When the voice blinks beautiful eyes, smile with the car away from a piece into the villa inside, the outside is decorated so attentively, inside certainly not to mention.


    The house is not like the general rich and noble families, but the overall color is very elegant, mainly beibai color, interspersed with light gray and light gold, low-key and without losing taste, all the decoration style is in accordance with the taste of the voice.


    More rare and valuable, decoration is not only cleverly integrated into a lot of music elements, but also special warmth.


    In the middle of the hall is a beautiful black triangle piano. When the voice can''t help but go forward and press the melodious sound on the keys.


    "Yu Li, you must have paid a lot of attention to these things?"


    When the voice looked at the piano, he turned his head and looked at the car with bright eyes.


    "For you, thousands of thoughts are nothing."


    The voice left the piano when Che Yuli pulled. They continued to enjoy the villa and went to a door inlaid with musical notes like gems.


    When Che Yuli signals, he opens the door by voice. When he pushes the door, he can''t help but scream. He hugs Che Yuli and says happily, "Yuli, you are so good! This has always been my dream! Thank you for not forgetting! "


    This dreamy room is a recording studio for time voice, and the equipment in it is the best and most advanced equipment at present.


    Sound insulation sponges are pasted on the surrounding walls, so that when the voice is created inside, it will not be disturbed by any sound. From the flute and bamboo flute to the violin and guitar, almost all the musical instruments at all times and in all over the world have been collected by cheyu.All kinds of exquisite instruments are displayed in the display cabinet, as if a group of soldiers are waiting for the master''s inspection. For music lovers, here is simply paradise.


    When I was a child, I always like music, and I have been working hard for so many years.


    But it''s not the same feeling to be missed and cared about your dream.


    Car Yu from tightly embrace sound, touch her hair to say.


    "After that, you can always work at home and do what you like, so you don''t have to be so busy, Yinyin."


    In fact, this is also a little selfish of Che Yuli, so that he can always be with his voice.


    At the thought of Yinyin everywhere, Che Yu''s heart seemed to soften.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the baby room, and I''ll give you a place where you can work. I think my voice will love it."


    When he heard this, he turned red and nodded heavily. He followed Che Yuli to visit the baby room.


    The baby room is a suite with two beautiful and exquisite baby beds, which are filled with children''s toys and piano.


    The wallpaper of one room is pasted with light pink, and the wallpaper of another room is pasted with light blue. When Che Yuli hugs from the back, his voice murmurs in her ear: "I hope it is a son and a daughter, my son is like me, and my daughter is like you."


    She turned her head and said, "you must love your son more because you are like you."


    "No, I''ll hurt my daughter more because she''s like you."

 Chapter 503

    Che Yuli''s exhaled heat spurted on the white jade like earlobe of Shi''s voice. The gentle voice made Shi''s voice blush.


    A kind of light warm atmosphere flows around the two people. The hand of car Yuli touches the abdomen with flat voice: "little guys, Dad can''t wait to meet you."


    Her voice can''t help but feel a little hot in her eyes. Since her pregnancy, her mood has fluctuated greatly. When she sees these things about children, she can''t help it.


    When Che Yuli saw that his voice was so moved, he touched Yinyin''s hair with a smile and said: "Yinyin, do you like it here? Otherwise, you can move here with me now, just as you can add something more to your liking. "


    When the time comes, I will be able to take care of the voice all the time. If I am willing to move here, I can''t help but pick up the corners of my mouth and smile when I think of the car.


    When she heard this, she sipped her mouth and thought for a while. In fact, she didn''t plan to move here with Che Yuli before marriage.


    Because I don''t want to attract some other people''s gossip, although Che Yuli mentioned it secretly, she declined it.


    Seeing her hesitation, Che Yuli tried again: "Yinyin, you have children now. I can''t rest assured that you live alone. If you don''t want to live here, I''ll live there to take care of you."


    "My room is so small, how can you get used to it? Besides, my apartment is too far away from your company. It''s inconvenient for you to go to work."


    Che Yuli sighed: "there''s no way. Who will let my voice live there. As for this place, we have to leave it empty. "


    She really likes such a warm room. What''s more, Che Yuli''s words are reasonable. She''s pregnant. It''s not convenient to be alone. If anything happens, she''ll be at ease.


    "Good voice, you can move here, just think it''s for me, OK?"


    When the voice looked at the car away, some shy low head, nodded and said: "good, then I will move over tomorrow."


    When Che Yuli heard that, his voice agreed to his request. Of course, he was very happy. His handsome face was full of smile.


    When he picked up his voice, he turned a circle in the same place and said happily, "don''t need to tomorrow. I''ll tell people to bring your luggage here now. You can rest here with peace of mind."


    It''s just a few pieces of luggage. Just ask people to move them. If you can''t, you can''t buy all new ones.


    His voice, should use the best thing.


    In this way, Che Yuli directly made a phone call and ordered people to move all the sound things over.


    When you get all the voice files you need to work with.


    After a while, someone rang the doorbell at the door. Although it was evening, these people still moved very quickly to move all the things into the villa.


    The man who came to deliver the things looked respectfully at Che Yuli and said, "Mr. Che, this is all Miss Shi''s things. If there''s anything else you need to call and tell us."


    Car away from the nod, then no longer speak, those who send things also have a look, quickly back out.


    When the voice did not expect, the car from the command of the people move so fast, originally also want to arrive tomorrow, did not expect today has all taken over, this is also more convenient.


    "Yinyin, go and have a rest. I''ll sort it out here." Although most of the things have been moved, there are still some small things that need to be sorted out. When cheyu left, the voice was placed on the sofa, and he rolled up his sleeve to clean it up.


    Although this is a villa area, it is still a bit cold at night.


    It may be very comfortable for ordinary people, but it''s a little cold for pregnant women.


    "Yuli, have you packed everything?"


    When the voice in the villa waiting for a while, see the car away from the car is not good, so go out to have a look.


    When Che Yuli saw it, her voice came out and quickly went over and wrapped her with a coat: "how did you come out suddenly? There''s still a little wind outside. You''re not afraid to freeze yourself. If you don''t care, I still love it. "


    When the voice came out, I didn''t expect to move here today. I was also wearing morning clothes. Now it''s dark and windy, and I''m not warm at all.


    When the voice knew that Che Yu was leaving for his own good, he was busy holding his neck and coquettish: "OK, OK, I know, I won''t do this next time. Let''s go back quickly."


    If Che Yuli is worried about her, she will feel sorry for her.


    After a simple wash, the car Royal from holding the voice directly stride into the room, put her to bed, for her to cover the quilt.


    He also went to the other side of the bed and went to sleep with his voice.


    When the voice some blush to pull up the quilt, only exposed a pair of big eyes, flickering at the car away from the Yu, want to speak again.Che Yu left to see her, then understand her meaning, can not help laughing, close to her ear whispered: "don''t worry about the sound, you are not convenient now, I will hold back."


    Boom.


    She stammered: "that So Good night


    "Good night." Cheyu left the cheek when kissing.


    This night may be the most secure night that Che Yuli has ever slept. After all, he slept with his voice and moved into the house with her.


    The beloved little woman curls up in her arms, and her empty heart is filled from now on. This feeling is called happiness.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning comes through the window, it just falls on the voice''s face.


    Her sleepy eyes from the bed struggle up, but found that the car next to sleep away from.


    Is his company busy and has left?


    It''s not likely. With her understanding of cheyu, she will settle her down and he will leave.


    Where did he go?


    When the voice lifted the quilt down, ready to go out to look for, but the car from the door and into, see the voice sound wake up a little surprised.


    "Why do you get up so early? Yinyin, do you want to have breakfast?"


    There is an important meeting in the company today. Che Yuli specially arranged for a new housekeeper and servant to report early in the morning, so that he can take good care of the voice when he is away.


    I didn''t expect that she would wake up so early, so that she could have breakfast with herself.


    When the voice nodded, while the car from the Royal out, she did not wear shoes ran out of bed, wash good out of the room.

 Chapter 504

    There are several kinds of breakfast on the table, including western style coffee bread, Chinese style porridge and pastry. It looks delicious, but it has no appetite.


    "Yinyin, would you like some porridge?" Che Yuli asked about the voice of the opinion, pregnant women''s appetite is not the same as usual, so Che Yuli specially ordered the kitchen to do more for voice selection.


    "But I don''t want to eat these. I want to eat fried dough sticks and drink Soybean Milk!"


    When the voice thought for a while, raised his head and rubbed his eyes.


    I haven''t eaten fried dough sticks made outside for a long time. The soybean milk on the roadside is also delicious.


    After hearing this, Che Yuli frowned: "Yinyin, do you want something else? The soy milk and fried dough sticks sold outside are not very hygienic, which is not good for your health."


    After all, it''s unhealthy to eat too much fried food from roadside stalls because she''s pregnant now.


    When the voice toot mouth: "just occasionally eat, the doctor also said not too taboo." I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. I''m good at her voice recently. She won''t let her eat, but she wants to eat more.


    "I''ll buy you as much as you want after you give birth, OK?" Che Yuli coaxes her.


    "No, it''s still a year before the baby is born. I can''t wait that long." "You are not afraid of trouble, don''t want to go out to buy for me, that''s why you said that," he said


    Sometimes when women chat together, they will say that men won''t cherish it if they get it. They always don''t believe that Che Yuli is such a person. Can Che Yuli change now?


    When the voice thinking while looking at the Royal handsome face, the more want more aggrieved, flat mouth almost cry out.


    When he was pregnant, Che Yuli refused. If he had a baby, wouldn''t he have no status at all?


    "No, it''s not. I''m just afraid that it''s not good for your health if you eat those. Will you listen to me? Be good. "


    Che Yuli walks past and takes Shi Sheng back to the bed. When she got out of bed just now, she didn''t even wear slippers. It''s really easy to catch cold.


    But the voice thinks that Yu Li is perfunctory. The more you want to be, the more sad you are. The more stories you have to fill, the more you can''t help but drop Jin Doudou.


    Tears one by one down the cheek, dripping on the top of the pajamas, dizzy dyed a large.


    See when the voice cry so pear with rain, car Yu left suddenly anxious, quickly went to help her wipe tears, while wiping self blame said.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Shall we eat at home? I''ll make it for you. "


    When the voice heard this, she sobbed and said, "then you, then you don''t have a meeting to be held?"


    It''s hard to say that it''s perfunctory to have breakfast with yourself at home?


    After hearing this, Che Yuli quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his secretary.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Che Yuli said quickly and succinctly, "the meeting this morning is cancelled. I''ll talk about it when I go back in the afternoon."


    After saying that, he directly threw the phone to the ground and quickly comforted him with his voice.


    "Yinyin, can I cook for you now? Just wait for me, and I''ll be ready soon. "


    When the voice first-class tears, his heart will be broken, what meeting those are not important, as long as you can coax the voice, let him do anything.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you."


    When the voice a listen to this words immediately don''t cry, turn to cry for smile, canthus still have tears, but a head smile Ying Ying Ying looking at car Yu from say.


    Che Yuli didn''t cry when he saw it. He was relieved and nodded. He went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Yinyin.


    Although Che Yuli has never made breakfast, he has a lot of recipes.


    Even if he did, the taste would not be worse. Although Che Yuli had never cooked, he was willing to do so.


    Taking advantage of the car Royal leave cooking time, voice found a set of their own clothes, put on, then went downstairs.


    I can only hear the jingling sound in the kitchen, and I don''t know what happened to Yuli.


    When the voice in front of the dining table in the hall waiting for a long time, car Royal from just carrying the plate out.


    "Come and have a taste of it. Although it''s my first time to do it, it should not taste bad."


    Chejia cooks all the time, and the craftsmanship is not bad, so cheyuli doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Today, if it wasn''t for his voice, he might not have been in the kitchen all his life.


    He said, handed the plate to Yin Yin, looking at it expectantly.


    "Well, I''ll eat it."


    Although the first bite is really good, the more you eat, the less you want to eat.


    Maybe because of pregnancy these two days, I don''t want to eat. My temper has changed a little.


    When the voice ate two mouthfuls, he put down the chopsticks, pushed the plate aside and said."I don''t want to eat any more."


    After hearing this, Che Yuli hooked his lips, picked up his plate, sat down beside his voice and said with a mouthful of vegetables.


    "Good voice, I''ll feed you."


    Anyway, the morning meeting has been postponed, and there is nothing to do now.


    The company''s things only to those executives to do it, if they can''t even solve those things, it''s useless for them to be in the company.


    Looking at Che Yuli''s attentive eyes, she couldn''t refuse any more. She took a few mouthfuls with chopsticks, frowned and said.


    "I won''t eat, unless you kiss me. You haven''t kiss me this morning."


    Good morning, I don''t even have a kiss, so I begin to eat breakfast. Yinyin can''t help but curl her mouth and watch the car leave.


    In fact, she just didn''t want to eat breakfast, but she didn''t know why. She just wanted to have a little torture to get out of the car.


    Although Che Yuli found that there was a little change in his voice''s temper, it didn''t hurt much. He bent down and printed a kiss on his forehead.


    "All right, my baby voice?"


    What the voice says in the present tense is the most important. It can''t make her angry or upset at all.


    When the voice this just calmed his mood, nodded, suddenly thought of a thing, quickly shook the car away from the hand said.


    "We''re going to have a pregnancy test today. Do you remember, my God, is it going to be a little late?"


    I heard that those pregnant women have to queue up for a long time when they go to the pregnancy examination. They get up early in the morning. It''s about ten o''clock now.


    The car Yu left to touch the hair of touch sound sound, smile to say.


    "It''s never too late. We will be the first to check you when we go to those hospitals. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 505

    After a pause, he said, "Yinyin, be a good boy and go to change clothes by yourself, OK? I''ll take these plates back to the kitchen


    In this way, I can drive downstairs and go directly to the hospital for examination.


    When the voice nodded, up the stairs, back to the room to change clothes, for a while to go out, can''t and wear the same at home.


    But also to go to the hospital, even if they do not pay attention to the image, but also to care about the image of Yu Li.


    After a while, he changed his clothes. When he came down from the upstairs, the car was just finished. When he looked at it, his voice came down, and he quickly stepped forward and took her hand.


    After zipping his clothes, Che Yuli said, "let''s go. Let''s go directly to Shengxin hospital. I''ve already contacted the doctor. Just go directly."


    When the voice nodded, followed by the Royal left on the car, two people did not drive more than half an hour to the door of the hospital, just now is the hospital most people.


    After getting out of the car, he saw a row of people waiting to meet them at the door.


    The Dean saw the car away from the car, and ran to it quickly. He said with a smile, "Mr. Che, you''ve come just in time. At this moment, all the obstetrics and gynecology doctors have been transferred by me, and they have not gone to receive other patients. It happens that you don''t have to wait."


    God knows how happy he was when he heard that Che Yuli was coming to his hospital.


    General manager Che is not an ordinary person. It is the blessing of their hospital to come to their hospital for examination.


    Car away from the tight pulling voice of the hand, gently nodded, and then went to the hospital.


    After the doctor, attending doctor and president to see this scene, quickly followed the car Yu left behind, walked into the hospital, obstetrics and Gynecology chief doctor trembling with voice to check.


    Although Che Yuli was decisive in the commercial field, it was the first time that he encountered such a thing.


    Can''t help but walk around anxiously outside the inspection door. The Dean accompanied him and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, there won''t be any problem with the car."


    The doctors in it must have done their best and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Although Che Yuli listened to what the dean said, he was still worried.


    After a while, the doctor who did the examination trotted all the way to Che Yuli, and said with a smile: "the general manager of the car, the fetal development is very good, and the two little babies are very healthy."


    Che Yuli was relieved to hear this, and quickly pushed the doctor away and went into the examination department to see the voice.


    It''s quiet when I sit in my cot.


    See car Royal leave come in, can''t help but smile to say.


    "Yuli, how did you come in? I''m all right, and the doctor told me the results


    The two babies are very healthy, so they are very at ease.


    The car Yu leaves to walk past, a embrace when voice, happy say.


    "I know, Yinyin, you have worked hard."


    These two children must have tossed her in the stomach of sound.


    Yin Yin''s face is a little bit reddish. She pushes the cart and says.


    "Yuli, let me go first. So many people are watching."


    There were many doctors standing behind him, and the Dean was also there. Just now, he came in with Yu Li.


    When someone heard this, he quickly turned his head and did not dare to take another look.


    For fear of another look at the car always angry, I don''t want to do it in the hospital.


    Che Yuli doesn''t care about these, holding the voice of the hand, the two people left the hospital.


    After sending the voice home, Che Yu left and went to the company by himself.


    Although it is said that meetings in the company can be postponed, those matters are finally left to be solved by ourselves.


    It''s totally up to those executives, and Che Yuli is not at ease.


    A person at home idle boring sound, naturally want to find something to do, although the villa is very beautiful, but the space is too big, a person''s time is still some empty.


    It''s better to go out for a walk than to stay at home and have nothing to do.


    Just as Yin Yin went downstairs, he saw in the hall an invitation letter from someone else to Che Yuli''s painting exhibition.


    It''s not far away. It''s about ten minutes by taxi.


    When the voice took the invitation in his hand and looked it up and down, he couldn''t help thinking that music is art, and art is art. Anyway, he is idle now, so he can just go out for a stroll and cultivate his sentiment. It''s good for children, and it''s also a kind of prenatal education behavior.


    After making up his mind, he went upstairs to change a suit of clothes and called a car to wait for himself at the door.


    Out of the door just the driver at the door, when the voice sat in the car, soon arrived at the exhibition.


    There are not many people in the exhibition. There are even security guards at the door. It seems that this is a relatively private exhibition.


    After the voice handed the invitation to the security guard, the security guard quickly and respectfully let her in.It said it was a painting exhibition, but it was not so regular. It was put in a small private courtyard.


    Those who can come in are not the leading and respectable figures in Lingcheng, or those who are rich or more capable in the art world.


    When the voice of a person did not go up to say hello, but slowly enjoy these paintings hanging in the courtyard.


    It seems that the style is more changeable. There are also simple styles, romantic ones and even Impressionist paintings.


    The unified feeling of these words is that it is very warm. The person who draws these paintings must be a gentle person.


    While thinking, he wandered in the exhibition.


    Before long, I felt tired and wanted to go to bed. At this moment, I was reluctant to go back. I casually found a bench in the courtyard and leaned against it for a while.


    While she was sleeping on the bench, another man came in the door. The security guard was very respectful to him and called him "Mr. Zhou." Let him in without even asking for an invitation.


    There were some people who were not allowed to enter the gate without invitation cards. When they saw that person, they went in directly. They were dissatisfied: "you are too different. Why should he go in without invitation?"


    The security guard sneered: "do you know who he is? And ask him for an invitation? "


    Zhou Hui was not clear about the disturbance caused by himself at the door, but as soon as he entered the garden door, he saw the sound of leaning on the bench and taking a nap.


    Zhou Hui was attracted by her sleeping appearance. The courtyard was full of pictures, and the girl was sleeping in the place full of paintings.


    Although there were people passing by, they couldn''t wake her up at all, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    When Zhou Hui saw his voice, a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It is different, fresh and refined, as if it is not contaminated with prosperity.

 Chapter 506

    At the moment, the scenery is integrated with his voice when he is asleep. Zhou Hui immediately feels that he wants to paint this quiet scene with a brush. His fingers are restless as if he has self-consciousness. He obviously feels that the bottleneck of creation that has troubled him for a long time is beginning to loosen.


    No, such a girl must get her contact information. He must find a chance to paint a portrait of her. If he can make friends with her, it will be a great pleasure in life.


    Zhou Hui wanted to think about her voice when she was going to wake up and asked her for her contact information when she was suddenly patted on the back.


    Turning around, Zhou Hui frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with the exhibition? "


    Today''s paintings are all in good condition and have been transported here. There should be no problem.


    The organizer shook his head with a smile, patted Zhou Hui on the shoulder and said, "there is no problem. Everything is going well today. I just want you to give a speech. Come with me. Come on."


    Today is not only smooth, but also beyond the accident invited a lot of Lingcheng dignitaries.


    Just take this opportunity to spread Zhou Hui''s reputation.


    Zhou Hui looked at the sound of the sound in his sleep, and then at the organizer. He was still hesitating when he was dragged away by the organizer''s arm. With a sigh, he followed the organizer to the exhibition center to deliver a speech.


    Come back soon and ask the girl for contact information.


    Zhou Hui just went to the center of the exhibition, and everyone clapped up immediately.


    The organizer smiles to signal everyone to be quiet and introduces Zhou Hui with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right. The creators of all the paintings in the exhibition are also talented painters. I''m very optimistic about his future. He''s Zhou Hui."


    With these words, the organizer pushed the clock forward.


    Zhou Hui glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s a great honor for you to come to my exhibition today. In fact, this exhibition is also my wish for many years. It''s the wish of every painter..."


    Originally, Zhou Hui wanted to leave with a few words, but the people at the exhibition were very enthusiastic, and even several wives could not help asking him for his signature and contact information when he saw him so young and handsome.


    Zhou Hui was embarrassed to refuse in front of many people, so he had to sign with them one by one.


    When he finally took off, he ran back to the courtyard to find the girl just now, but found that the courtyard was empty, only his paintings were still hanging on the wall alone, and the woman in white sleeping on the bench had disappeared.


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help losing his head and leaning against the wall.


    This chance to let himself meet this girl, but let himself quickly lost, this is God''s luck or misfortune?


    Zhou Hui stayed in the courtyard for a long time, until the organizer called him again, saying that there were many people who wanted to ask about Zhou Hui''s painting, so he left the courtyard reluctantly.


    When she wakes up, she finds that it''s afternoon. She calls a car and goes back to the villa. Maybe Che Yuli hasn''t come back yet. Thinking about this, she takes out the phone and calls her friend Li Tiantian.


    I haven''t been in touch with each other for a long time, but according to the lively character of every day, I will catch up with you when I hear my phone call.


    Sure enough, before the voice call, Li Tiantian answered the phone and said happily, "Hello, Yinyin, you can remember to call me. Where are you?"


    Originally, Li Tiantian was going to go shopping, but he suddenly received a phone call from his voice, and there were some surprises.


    "I''m at home. I''ll send you the address later. Would you like to come and play? I''ll tell you some good news when I come."


    Every day, Li will find a person who is very curious.


    Sure enough, Li promised every day. After hanging up the phone, he drove the car quickly and ran to the address where the voice was sent.


    When the voice back to the villa, lying in the upstairs for a while, heard the doorbell downstairs, quickly put on a coat to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Li Tiantian who knocked at the door.


    "My God, Yinyin, when did you buy your new villa? How beautiful! Don''t tell me


    Li came in every day and looked around the villa, unable to help jumping up and down.


    When the voice gently smile, quickly a hold every day''s hand, brought her into the hall.


    "Come in. Let''s have a drink while we chat."


    "Well, by the way, don''t you say you want to tell me another piece of good news? What good news. "


    Li Tiantian is an acute child, because he heard the voice said that there was a good news, so he kept coming.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Li every day with a smile, he slowly said: "you don''t ask who bought this room. In fact, I live here now, which is another nest that Yuli has prepared for us later. I''m going to marry Yu Li soon. I hope you will be the bridesmaid."When the voice said, while touching his stomach, happy again said.


    "And I''m pregnant too. It''s not long before you''ll see my babies!"


    "My God, is that true? I can''t believe it


    Li Tiantian finished listening to this voice, almost jumped out of the sofa in surprise.


    When the voice unexpectedly wants to get married, but also asks oneself to be the bridesmaid, this is really very happy!


    And there are children. Li Tiantian''s eyes are directly staring at the voice of the abdomen, and now he wants to change two little babies to play for her.


    Li Tiantian thinks like this and quickly turns over from his bag for half a day. Finally, he finds out a pair of small fish pendants and hands it to Yin Yin. He says with a smile on his face.


    "I made a reservation first. I''ll be the godmother of a child later. This is my meeting gift. You have to keep it!"


    When the voice of the baby must be clever and cute, when a godmother around her, Li every day to think about it feel happy.


    Her voice was amused by her, thinking that her personality was a bit stuffy. If the children had a lively and cheerful dry mother like Li Tiantian, it would be a good idea.


    Besides, she and Li Tiantian have known each other for so many years. It''s also a beautiful thing to be intimate with each other, so she didn''t refuse and said, "in that case, I''ll take this gift."


    The little fish pendant looked very delicate. When she touched it, she felt a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking down and then looked at Li Tiantian in surprise.

 Chapter 507

    "Every day, your gift is too heavy. This pendant is the best ice jade, I can''t accept it."


    Originally thought it was just an ornament, but when she thought she would accept it, she would accept it. Now when she saw that it was so valuable, she put the pendant into Li Tiantian''s hand.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that you have seen these two pendants in the album of the auction. They are the best ice jadeite. They were very expensive at that time, and they were sold away by a mysterious rich businessman.


    Did not expect that now but in the hands of good friends every day, now also gave his little baby as a gift.


    Li Tiantian listened to this, but his face was puzzled and shook his head: "I don''t know, no matter how important things are, it''s worth it. It''s a gadget my boyfriend gave me. He said it''s not worth any money."


    When she went to Han Shen''s bar that day, Han Shen took it out of his pocket and threw it to her. She said it was for her to play. She saw that it was very delicate and hung it on the keychain. She didn''t regard it as a treasure at all.


    "No, there''s no reason to take back the gifts. Don''t you want me to be the godmother of the children if you don''t take them? Besides, I gave it to my son and daughter. You just keep it for them. You can''t refuse it. " Li Tiantian put the pendant in his hand again with his mouth in his mouth. If you don''t want it, I''ll be angry.


    See every day so heartless said, when the voice is not good, say what, had to put the pendant away, put into the bag.


    I only know how to eat, drink and play every day, and I don''t care about anything else.


    When the voice can not help but remind: "this pendant is not ordinary people can buy, your boyfriend is really just a bar boss?"


    I hope Li Tiantian can understand what he said and go back to have a good look.


    It''s not that we want to break them up. We just hope that we can have one more heart every day to protect ourselves.


    After listening to this every day, he didn''t think much about it. He waved his hand boldly: "Ann, he''s just an ordinary bar owner. He doesn''t have so much to worry about. I believe him."


    "You How did you get to know each other? Is it convenient to tell me? " When the voice know to Li Tiantian''s character, will not put this matter in the heart, as from the side to explore, see if this Han Shen has any suspicious place.


    Li Tiantian is very excited. When he pulls his voice, his eyes twinkle and tells his love history.


    "You know, the last time I was lovelorn, didn''t I go to the bar alone, and then I had a drink, and the little gangster next to me didn''t have a long look and actually wanted to tease me."


    But Li Tiantian is not easy to be provoked. She is the president of Taekwondo at school. Although she has drunk, she doesn''t pay attention to these little gangsters.


    He stood up directly and pulled the collar of the little gangster who was the leader. He pulled up his arm and suddenly fell over his shoulder.


    After fighting, he stepped on the leading gangster''s body and said arrogantly to other people: "come on, you go together. It''s just that my aunt is not in a good mood today, so I''ll take you to practice."


    Once an expert has an accident, he will know if he has one. Li Tiantian''s crisp action quickly and ruthlessly relieved the leading gangster''s arm. The other gangsters didn''t expect that Li Tiantian was so fierce. They were all afraid and wanted to run away.


    Li Tiantian always likes to fight against injustice. Now he is even more courageous after drinking wine. He is not afraid that he is a girl who can''t fight well. When he goes up, he just beats a few gangsters and cries for his father and mother.


    One by one, they all lay on the ground and covered their stomachs or legs. Alas, Li hiccupped every day and waved his fist triumphantly: "let you not have eyes, everyone dares to provoke, hum!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it makes us blind. Let us go."


    The leading gangsters have no backbone to beg for mercy. Li Tiantian is also angry. He waved his little hand to show them to go quickly.


    Several little gangsters quickly left and right to help, limping away from the bar, for fear of being late and beaten again.


    Li Tiantian didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he went back to his seat and was ready to continue drinking. He heard a few deep laughter coming from his side.


    Turning his head, Li Tiantian found a beautiful and handsome man, shaking his glass in his hand and blinking his peach blossom eyes with a smile.


    "Hello! If you smile again, girls can''t fight! "


    Li Tiantian went directly to the man, put his glass and bottle on the man''s table, sat down heavily, and glared at the handsome man.


    Han Shen didn''t expect that this funny girl was so aggressive that she couldn''t help waving her hand.


    "Why, I didn''t laugh at you."


    I''ve been drinking a lot, at least half drunk.


    Li Tiantian doesn''t listen to Han Chen''s explanation at all. He pours her wine to Han Shen directly, pushes it over and says in a loud voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to laugh at me, we''ll have a better match. If I drink you down today, you''ll apologize to me!"


    Li''s mind is a little muddled at the moment, and he doesn''t think much about it.Han Chen is interested in it. He hasn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. It''s nothing to drink with her.


    He directly picked up the wine glass and drank it. He put the empty cup on the table top. There was a drop of wine in the corner of his mouth, which slowly flowed down from Han Shen''s beautiful chin.


    If you change to another girl, I''m afraid that I can''t help blushing and heart beating in front of this face. I can''t even speak.


    But every day she felt that Han was not interested in drinking all the wine.


    "Cough, drink, I see how powerful you are!"


    Han Chen can''t help but wrinkle his pretty eyebrows when he sees Li Tiantian like this. Drinking like this is full of anger.


    Li Tiantian watched Han Chen not move, and did not urge him. He poured himself another glass of wine, and also took Han Shen''s glass.


    Drinking one cup after another, Han Chen was afraid that Li would drink badly every day, so he reached out and tried to help her take away the glass.


    "Don''t drink it. You can''t get rid of your worries by borrowing wine."


    With Han Shen''s eyesight, how can he not see that Li Tiantian is obviously in a bad mood today, so he has to borrow wine to relieve his worries.


    In a very simple word, let Li Tiantian become red in an instant.


    Li Tiantian sees Han Shen''s hand stretched out, but he grabs it and then rushes over and hugs Han Shen tightly.


    He buried his head in Han Chen''s bosom, and cried with his nose and tears.


    "Am I not beautiful? Am I not gentle? Why do people I like don''t like me? Why on earth is that? "


    This is the 18th time that Li Tiantian has been lovelorn. From childhood to adulthood, the boys around her always regard her as a friend. Every time Li Tiantian is just attracted to a boy, the boy will wave his hand repeatedly, claiming that he has no idea about his brother.

 Chapter 508

    "Bah, I don''t want to be a brother. I want to be your girlfriend!"


    Han Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing. It seems that the girl''s wine strength has come up. No wonder she just poured so much foreign wine, but she still drinks like water.


    I just want to open Li Tiantian, but I don''t want Li Tiantian to be as slippery as a loach.


    Li Tiantian is very dissatisfied that his confession is interrupted. He bullies him with the strength of wine. He raises his head and goes to kiss Han Shen.


    Han Shen didn''t pay attention. Li Tiantian''s soft lips were blocked on his mouth.


    Soft and hot, with wine gas, Han Chen didn''t push away for a moment.


    The bodyguard standing in the dark wants to pull Li Tiantian apart, but Han Shen, who is sharp eyed, gives them a quick look and asks them to step down.


    After a while, Li Tiancai leaves Han Shen''s mouth and stands up in a daze. Han Shen is afraid of her falling down and goes to help her.


    But I don''t want to just hear a whoa. Li bowed his head and vomited all over the place every day. There wasn''t much dirt. Most of it was wine, but his clothes were dirty.


    "I''m so sad, sobbing..."


    Han Shen frowns and wants to be cleaned up. Li Tiantian turns around and hugs Han Shen. He sleeps in a daze.


    Now it''s more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Han Chen is not at ease, and now Li is asleep every day and doesn''t know where her home is.


    Had to sigh a breath gently, a will Li Tiantian picked up, with her back to his home.


    Finally with Li Tiantian back home, looking at Li Tiantian''s vomit can not ignore, had to find a set of his clothes for Li Tiantian.


    After finishing everything, it was late at night. Han Chen was tired and didn''t want to move. He collapsed beside Li Tiantian and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Li woke up from a dim sleep every day and rubbed her head, which was still painful because of the hangover.


    Wake up for a while, suddenly found that this is not in their own home.


    Li Tiantian doesn''t have a headache any more. He quickly gets up from the bed, only to find a person sleeping next to him.


    Then he looked down at his clothes, which were not the one he wore yesterday. He couldn''t help but wake up Han Shen who was sleeping next to him.


    "Who are you! Where am I? You little man dare to take advantage of me. I won''t kill you today


    Then he pounced in the past and tried to hit Han Shen in the face.


    Han Chen was so confused in the morning that he got a kick when he woke up. Li Tiantian was like this. He wanted to explain, but he found that Li Tiantian had already rushed over.


    Li stretched out her backhand and locked it tightly behind her.


    After all, the difference between boys and girls is still there. After a while, Li Tiantian is held tightly by Han Shen, unable to move.


    "I said don''t be so excited. You had to come back with me yesterday. How could you wake up and be unreasonable?"


    After a pause, Han Shen looked at Li Tiantian jokingly and said, "I want you to be responsible for it. Yesterday you forced me to kiss me without saying a word of explanation."


    Li Tiantian doesn''t remember at all because of drinking. He will hear Han Shen tease her again, and his face turns red.


    "I don''t! Don''t frame me


    Han Chen murmured softly. He didn''t recognize people when he woke up.


    But at the moment, Li Tiansi, with a messy hair and a shy and angry face, doesn''t know that she is a lively and interesting kitten in someone''s eyes. She wants to bully her.


    "I don''t remember. I''ll help you remember."


    With this, Han Chen deceived himself and bent down to kiss Li Tiantian''s lips.


    Li Tiantian''s brain became blank with a buzzing sound, and she didn''t dare to move until Han Shen let her go. She looked like she was cut to the sky by thunder.


    It took her a while to react and stammer: "I You, ah, how


    Han Chen didn''t expect Li Tiantian''s reaction to be so cute that he could not help kissing him again.


    Li Tiantian tries to push Han Shen away, but Han Shen holds his hands tightly.


    "You all, you didn''t say who you are. Why do you kiss me? You are unreasonable!"


    Li Tiantian purses his mouth and glares at Han Shen.


    Han Shen rubbed Li Tiantian''s hair and chuckled.


    "You didn''t say who you are. My name is Han Shen, the owner of the bar and your boyfriend."


    "I, I didn''t agree. My name is Li Tiantian!"


    Han Chen doesn''t care whether she agrees or not. He finds interesting people. How can he let her leave?


    When Li finished talking about these things every day, his mouth could not be closed.


    When the voice did not expect Li Tiantian and Han Shen''s feelings actually so ups and downs.


    I can''t persuade Li Tiantian to care about Han Shen''s background.


    "It''s fate for you two, so you can cherish it."When the voice clapped Li Tiantian''s hand, while blessing said.


    Li Tiantian nodded heavily, and they chatted for a while, because it was not suitable for too much waste spirit.


    So Li Tiantian didn''t stay too long and left here consciously.


    After Li Tiantian left, his voice recalled Li Tiantian''s love affair with Han Shen. He suddenly thought of song Jiangcheng, who had not been in touch for a long time, and did not know how he had been recently.


    I should be relieved after such a long time, and it would be nice to invite him to get married.


    Thinking like this, when the voice then called a car, he cleaned up some time, directly took the car to the hospital in songjiangcheng.


    Some words will be more sincere if you meet him.


    It was the evening rush hour, and the driver was still stuck in the car for a long time, when the voice finally arrived at the hospital gate of songjiangcheng.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I heard the emergency sound of an ambulance. A seriously ill patient was carried down from the ambulance by nurses and doctors.


    Cried the nurse.


    "Go and call Dr. Song, go


    After that, he followed other nurses and helped the patients to the hospital bed and pushed them to the operating room.


    When the voice heard them call doctor song, involuntarily took a step to follow up.


    But the distance is not close, everyone is busy, also didn''t care about her.


    After a while, I saw song Jiangcheng and ran over nervously. Seeing that the patient''s condition was critical, I quickly checked the patient at the door of the operating room.


    A nurse looked anxiously at Song Jiangcheng and said: "doctor song, this patient has been to our hospital twice before. This time, it should be a sudden cerebral infarction at home, which was found by the neighbor, so he was sent to the hospital."


    Song Jiangcheng waved his hand, indicating that the nurse was quiet. He carefully checked it. His elegant side face was very focused.

 Chapter 509

    When the voice stood at one side watching song Jiangcheng work, only to see that he was worried because of the face also out of a lot of sweat, one side of the nurse is very winking, quickly took out a piece of paper from his pocket, for song Jiangcheng wipe the sweat on the face.


    Song Jiangcheng is busy at the moment, but he doesn''t care about these. He turns back and smiles at the nurse.


    The examination here is almost done. Song Jiangcheng quickly beckons to other people, sends the patient to the operating room, and informs other doctors to take over.


    When the voice looked at all these things in the eyes, it seems that song Jiangcheng is living very well now, so I don''t want to disturb him.


    At that time, if you really want to invite Song Jiang city to the wedding, let the car Royal leave notice directly, which is also a little bit of friend''s heart.


    Thinking in this way, when the voice felt that it was meaningless to stay down, turned around and left here.


    At the moment when the voice turned to leave, song Jiangcheng noticed someone behind him and turned around.


    When he saw the voice behind him, his eyes lit up slightly, then dimmed, but he didn''t catch up.


    Some things are lost and can''t be taken back.


    Since Yinyin doesn''t want to see herself, catching up will only embarrass both of them.


    The nurses who had just taken care of the patients just now gathered together to watch the TV on the wall and began to gossip.


    At the moment, the news on TV is that the voice of the singing star is about to marry Che Yuli, a powerful family in Lingcheng.


    A nurse with black rimmed glasses whispered to the others.


    "Well, why are you getting married so soon? Do you know? "


    "Why don''t you know? It''s been spread all over the world. It''s said that we married a rich family in Lingcheng, Che Yuli."


    "Yes, yes, but you don''t have to say that they really match together."


    It''s really a match. The two people on the news looked at each other with affection from time to time, and their voice was clever and smiling. Qian Xi nestled in the arms of the car Royal, with a face of happiness.


    Song Jiangcheng naturally saw the news and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yinyin is about to marry Che Yuli.


    If I had fought for it again, would it be a different result?


    But accompanied by the car Yu from the side of the sound sound, smile really happy.


    Song Jiangcheng can''t help thinking that maybe this is what Yinyin wants.


    Since this is the case, then I can only bless her, and then silently guard the sound on the side.


    When the voice returns to the villa, it is already late. When you enter the door, you can hear the sound in the bathroom. Maybe the car is back and taking a bath.


    When the voice directly changed shoes, went upstairs to the room and turned on the computer.


    It''s still a while for cheyu to take a bath. I can just see the forum now. I haven''t been on it for a long time.


    Mr. L, who has been offline for a long time, is now online.


    I should tell him that I want to get married.


    When the voice hope that all people can bless themselves, with everyone''s blessing to marry car away.


    Quickly opened the chat page with Mr. L, when the voice knocked down a line of words.


    "I''m getting married. Bless me."


    It wasn''t long before the news came from there.


    Asked Mr. L.


    "Congratulations. Do you love you or not? What about the man you want to marry now?"


    I didn''t expect that Mr. l would ask this question when he heard the news of his marriage. He could not help touching his nose, pondering for a while, then knocked down a line of words.


    "I love the person I married. Apart from my mother, he is the closest person to me. Although we have misunderstandings and quarrels, I think these are the tempering of God, but God is fair. Now I can finally be with him. I have a baby, and I am very happy now."


    Now the most anticipated thing is to marry Che Yuli.


    After a long time, there was no news from Mr. L. when the voice thought Mr. l was not online, he was about to turn off the computer when the screen suddenly jumped.


    There''s a message from Mr. L.


    "You go back."


    When the voice frowned, puzzled to look back.


    However, he was surprised to find that cheyu was standing at the door of the room.


    Leaning against the door, with a mobile phone in his hand, he looked at himself with a smile.


    When voice see such car Yu from suddenly realize, for a moment also have some can''t believe.


    He quickly stood up and went to ask.


    "Yu Li, are you Mr. l who has been chatting with me all the time?"


    So when I had a misunderstanding with Che Yuli and went abroad, was Yuli always with me?When the car imperial leaves to pull to come over, voice, hugged her in the bosom, touched to touch her head, smile way.


    "Who else can I be? Who else do you want to talk to? "


    Car away from see the voice to know the truth of the matter, the expression can not help laughing out.


    His baby voice, showing this expression is still so lovely.


    When the voice this just discovered, originally accompany oneself chat for a year person is the car imperial leave, can''t help but a little bit hot face.


    Really, I don''t tell myself early.


    However, Che Yuli probably felt that it would be easier for him to accept a different identity to accompany him at that time.


    When I think of this voice, I can''t help but feel the tears in my eyes.


    Che Yuli really did too much for her.


    It must have been that day that I saw my misfortune in the first half of my life, so I would send a car to love myself for the rest of my life.


    "Cough."


    Cheyu cleared her throat, broke off the head of the outdated voice, and let her look into her eyes.


    Then he began to read it word by word, and the voice just sent to Mr. L.


    "I love the person I married very much. In addition to my mother, he is the closest person to me. Although we have misunderstandings and quarrels, I think these are the tempering of God, but God is also fair..."


    When he finished reading, he did not cover his voice.


    Car away from looking down, but the voice of the shy head buried in the car away from the arms.


    "Don''t say that again," said the shyness, whose voice was very low! Shut up


    When the voice was sent to Mr. l just now, I didn''t think it was anything. Now when I heard Che Yuli read it out, I was shy and didn''t dare to look up.


    For fear of looking up, I saw the fiery eyes of cheyu.


    Car Royal from the cleaning time raised when the voice of the head, holding her chin said.


    "Shut up like this."


    Said, not waiting for the voice response, then lowered his head to kiss up.

 Chapter 510

    When voice shy and surprised, then was car Royal away with closed eyes, quietly enjoy these two people''s sweet time.


    The next day early in the morning, when the voice will be car away from the morning kiss to kiss wake up, open eyes hazy looking at the car Yuli said.


    "Yuli, are you going to the company?"


    Car Yu leaves heartache to look at when voice of, pinch pinches her nose to say.


    "Yes, I''m leaving now, but I''ve made breakfast for you. It''s in the dining room. You have to eat when you get up."


    Although I had to go to the company for a meeting, Che Yuli was still worried. He was alone at home.


    When the voice nodded, the car Yu Li said again.


    "By the way, Eliza called you just now. I answered when you were asleep. She said that she would bring Yu bao''er to see you at home in a moment, and you would not be bored."


    At least have a friend to accompany, can for when voice solution boring son.


    When you are not there, you will not feel lonely.


    When the voice heard this, surprise sat up from the bed said.


    "Really? When will they come? I''ll get up and tidy up


    Although I saw Eliza two days ago, I haven''t seen her too much for a long time. I can just ask about her recent situation.


    Besides, the two of them have the conscience to see themselves and relieve their boredom.


    The car Yu leaves kiss the forehead of the voice when kiss, say with a smile.


    "What''s the hurry? Take your time. They may have to come for a while. You remember to have breakfast. I''ll go to the company for a meeting first, good boy."


    When the voice smiles and nods, there is no more to say, then let the car Royal leave.


    Wait until the car away, when the voice also up, methodically wash, change clothes.


    After cleaning up, I went to the restaurant for breakfast. I had just finished my breakfast. Before I could clean up, I heard someone ring the doorbell.


    When the voice guessed that it was Eliza. They came and quickly opened the door. As expected, Eliza was standing at the door with Yu bao''er.


    "Sister Yinyin, we''ve come to see you!" Yu bao''er took the lead and rushed up to hug him. His voice said: "I heard that you are going to marry the car manager. Congratulations."


    As the number one CP fan of voice and Che Yuli, Yu bao''er was more excited than everyone when he heard the news, and he had already called for his face-to-face congratulations.


    Eliza quickly grabbed her: "Hey, Yinyin has a child in her stomach. Don''t bump into her."


    Yu bao''er quickly stopped the car and spat out his tongue: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy when I see sister Yin."


    "Well, come on in quickly. Don''t pester at the door." When the voice laughs and pulls them in, but behind them are also big bags with a lot of things.


    When she saw the voice to open the door, Eliza and Yu bao''er quickly carried things and changed shoes into the door.


    When the voice surprised, looking at them in and out two or three times to put things, doubt said.


    "My God, how come you brought so many things?"


    Is it a gift for yourself or for children? That doesn''t have to be that much.


    Eliza put all the gifts in the hall with a smile on her face. She said after sitting down with her voice.


    "It''s not a gift from me and bao''er. It''s from your fans. It''s all in the studio."


    God knows, Eliza was surprised when she saw so many gifts. I didn''t expect that fans all over the country were so enthusiastic after she knew.


    When voice some doubt their ears, and uncertain asked again.


    "What are you talking about? Are these all gifts from fans?"


    This is the most gift that has been received so far.


    It turns out that everyone has not forgotten themselves. Originally, the voice still thought that when they were pregnant and married, they would go out again, and no one would know them.


    After all, there are too many new generations of singers now.


    Yu bao''er said with a joking smile.


    "Yes, sister Yinyin, these are all given to you by your fans. You don''t know. I envy you. I haven''t received any gifts from fans."


    When Eliza heard this, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, you don''t know how much bao''er envies you. Are you not happy?"


    When the voice with the hand slightly wiped his eyes tears, heavily nodded and said.


    "I''m happy, of course. Everyone has not forgotten me!"


    "Well, well, why are you so sad? Come and open the present."


    Eliza didn''t come to make the voice cry. She quickly pulled the voice over and asked her to open the gift.


    When the voice starts to split from the smallest one, because she thinks that the smaller one is, the more surprised it is.


    When the first one opened, voice took out a beautifully packaged CD from it and handed it to Eliza in doubt.Eliza took it and put it in the computer. The three people sat together and watched.


    After clicking start, you will hear the songs that have been sung by voice, and then all the blessings of fans from all over the country are displayed on the screen.


    A lot of people spontaneously gathered together, made into video to voice blessing, as well as pieces of waving fluorescent sticks.


    There are also fans who sing in imitation of their voice, which is very similar to the songs they like when they sing in the video.


    When Eliza saw the contents of the CD, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yinyin, your fans are so considerate, if I were to die of happiness."


    After all, it''s easy for fans nowadays to take off powder and turn black to scold you, but the fans of voice didn''t do that. After Yinyin''s pregnancy and marriage announcement, they still like Yinyin as usual, and even gave her so many gifts.


    When voice did not think of these fans so attentive, just dry tears, and now the flow down.


    Yu bao''er quickly handed over a piece of face paper and comforted him.


    "Sister Yinyin, don''t cry. It''s such a happy thing. Open other gifts and have a look. Maybe there are other surprises."


    When the voice took the tissue, dried the tears, nodded, and then went to open the next gift.


    But there are so many gifts that it''s too late to read them one by one. I don''t know when it''s going to be. Yu bao''er and Eliza also start to open the gifts for Shi Yinyin.


    After all the gifts have been opened and taken out.


    There were all gifts on the sofa and on the table.


    Some are big bears waiting for Gao, some are roses, some are fans of Shiyin, and some are photos taken when they first met Zhu Shiyin''s signature.


    One of them sent me a very retro tape, which contains all the songs that have been sung since the voice came out.

 Chapter 511

    There is also a box full of blessings written by fans. I hope the voice is happy every day and everything goes well. Of course, the most important thing is to produce more albums.


    This is the first time that I think it''s a good thing to have everyone bless me.


    See voice so emotional, Eliza quickly past, gently hugged voice, said happily for her.


    "Yinyin, everything is fine now, isn''t it?"


    When the voice is about to get married, and there is a baby, the career is smooth sailing.


    When the voice wiped his eyes, moved nodded and said.


    "It''s hard for you to come to the studio."


    "It''s nothing. Sister Yinyin, you are much more important than your work."


    Yu bao''er blinks his eyes with his voice.


    The three chatted for a while, but Eliza was afraid of disturbing the voice rest, so she asked Yu bao''er to leave their home together.


    There are a lot of gifts, when the voice did not have time to look carefully, just for a while Yu bao''er they left, looking at the gift will not be boring.


    When Eliza and they left, they spent almost half of their leisure time in the hall looking at presents, weeping and laughing.


    The company''s voice has been absent-minded.


    I managed to deal with the company''s affairs and drove back to the villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that I was sitting on the sofa in the hall with a pile of gifts on the ground, crying and laughing.


    Car Royal leave quickly stride to have to walk in the past, heartache touched when the voice of the face said.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry and laugh, alone at home, Eliza and them? "


    When she left in the morning, didn''t Eliza still call to say that she wanted to accompany Yinyin? Why is nobody here now?


    When the voice didn''t expect Che Yu to come back so early today, some shy quickly wipe away tears, raised his head and said.


    "I''m fine. These are gifts from fans. I''m just so moved. Eliza and Yu bao''er have just returned to the studio. Why did you come back so early?"


    It''s usually night when Che Yuli comes back.


    But also by the car from see their own this pair of crying appearance, is really too shameful.


    Said, embracing the car, also sitting on the sofa.


    "It seems that everyone still remembers our family''s voice. I''m worried about you in the company alone, so I came back ahead of time. You''re OK."


    Che Yuli also saw a lot of gifts on the table. Although he was happy for Yinyin, he was still a little jealous.


    Next time I will give more gifts to Yin Yin, so I won''t lose to those fans.


    When the voice touched the car away from the face, bar Da a kiss up.


    "Yu Li, I haven''t told my father about us. Would you like to accompany me to have a look?"


    When the voice received so many gifts, he thought that he would get married immediately, but his father didn''t know.


    Taking advantage of today''s free time, car Yuli is also in, just can accompany oneself to have a look in the cemetery.


    Che Yuli didn''t expect Yinyin to kiss himself. He hugged Yinyin and nodded.


    "You go to change into thick clothes. I''ll drive. I''ll accompany you to see my father. My father will be happy to know that you are going to get married."


    When the voice quickly stood up, turned upstairs to change clothes.


    After finishing, Che Yuli is waiting for her downstairs.


    They drove directly to the cemetery.


    It''s not more than half an hour from here.


    To the cemetery, voice gently sighed, looking back at the car from said.


    "Yu Li, you are waiting for me at the door. I want to talk to my father alone."


    Che Yuli, of course, respects Shi''s voice. He nods and pulls her clothes. He lowers his head and kisses Shi''s voice gently on his forehead.


    "Go to the sound, I''ll wait for you."


    When the voice nodded, he turned away and entered the cemetery.


    After a while, he found his father''s tombstone, respectfully put the flowers he brought up, and swept the dust around the tombstone.


    When the voice looked at the photos on his father''s tombstone, his nose was sour.


    He reached out his hand and touched it gently. He said to his father''s picture.


    "Dad, I''m going to get married. The man I''m going to marry is Che Yuli. He''s very kind to me."


    When he said that he was about to wipe the tombstone, his tears came out.


    "I''m still pregnant. I''m very happy now. The only bad thing is that you can''t come to my wedding, Dad."


    When the voice is actually very eager, his father can come to the wedding.But God is unfair. It is obviously impossible.


    When I was a child, my father especially liked funny funny voice. He always touched the top of his voice and said.


    "We can''t marry easily after Yinyin. Yinyin is my father''s baby."


    Now the voice can always think of this sentence, can not help but tears.


    When the voice still remember, there was a neighbor''s little boy, long also pretty, especially love to find their own play, but the father looked at him hate.


    Because my father always thought that he would take away himself. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking back, his voice looked at his father''s picture with a smile.


    "Dad, everything is fine for me now, and my mother is stable. You can rest assured that I will take good care of my mother and myself. Your daughter Yinyin has grown up now."


    Unknowingly, so many years have passed, time is really fast ah, when the voice low head, feel their stomach, a face of happiness.


    If dad is in the spirit of heaven, he will bless himself.


    Che Yuli leaned against the waiting voice outside the car. About an hour later, he saw a small figure coming out of the cemetery.


    Car away from quickly ran over, a hug when the voice picked her up, directly to the car next to the kiss, when the voice said.


    "Dear, Yinyin is not sad. Shall I take you home?"


    After a visit to the imperial cemetery, her uncle was very sad about her health.


    When the voice is naturally aware of the car away from his own good, nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. Dad is in heaven. I''ll be happy to see me like this. "


    When Che Yuli heard this, he was relieved. After they got on the car, cheyuli didn''t drive the car home, but went directly to the biggest jewelry store in Lingcheng.

 Chapter 512

    Out of the car, voice a face of doubt looking at the car from said.


    "Yuli, what are we doing here?"


    Why did you come to the jewelry store all of a sudden? I have a lot of jewelry. I don''t need it at all.


    When the car is away from pulling, the voice''s hand goes inside, and says while walking.


    "Since we are going to get married, we have to have a ring."


    "Ah? But didn''t you give the ring when you were engaged? "


    When the voice a little confused, how to buy a ring ah?


    "That''s different. Sound is worth the best. I''ll give you a unique ring."


    Car Yu from finish this sentence, pull the voice to the door of the shop.


    At the door of the store, the manager met him and said with a flattering smile.


    "Mr. Che, here you are. The ring has been made. It''s inside. Please come inside!"


    The jeweler''s face was wrinkled with laughter, but he still said with a smile.


    "We used the best technology, and the best polish, you see."


    Che Yuli nodded slightly, then entered the jewelry store with his voice.


    Two people sat on the sofa, the store manager immediately poured tea, let the staff to get the ring.


    The staff nodded and quickly took out a beautiful and exquisite box from the back.


    The owner of the jewelry store took it and put it on the table to open the box.


    "This is also the first time that we have received such a production in decades since our store opened. Mr. Che, you have a good eye."


    The ring is dark as a whole, with some fine diamonds inlaid on it. I can''t see what the material is when I speak. I asked after looking at it for a long time.


    "What''s the material of this ring? I can''t tell. "


    Car Royal from picked up a ring to hand when the voice said.


    "These two rings are made of meteorite. Take a closer look at the base."


    When the voice heard this, surprised took the ring, carefully watched.


    I didn''t expect it was made by meteorite. Where did it come from?


    On the base of the ring, you can see the abbreviations of two people''s names.


    One side of the jewelry store owner is also a familiar, quickly flatter said.


    "Miss Shi, this is made by chezong himself in our shop. You don''t know. The newly discovered star two days ago was bought the naming right by chezong. It happens to be called eyin star!"


    Even the owner of a jewelry store is very envious.


    The car always not only has the money to be outstanding, also specially loves the wife.


    Car Royal leave but affectionately touched the voice of the head said: "this is nothing, as long as the sound you like it."


    As he approached, his voice whispered: "this is a unique ring in the world, for the unique you."


    When the voice is still a face of shock, some did not respond.


    When did Che Yuli do these things?


    But, but I''m really happy, this feeling that people really care about.


    When the voice slightly red eyes, affectionately looking at the car Yu Li said.


    "Thank you for keeping this ring


    This is not only a ring, but also Che Yuli''s love for her.


    When the voice will keep this ring well, this meteorite ring is as important as her life.


    "OK, Yinyin, I will keep this ring well. We won''t go home tonight. Go to my grandfather''s house. It happens that he has something to discuss with us."


    Car Yu from finish to kiss the forehead of the voice when kiss, pull her up.


    When the voice did not think much, nodded and followed the car away from the two people on the car.


    They drove and soon arrived at cheyu''s grandfather''s house.


    The villa that Mr. Che lives in is much bigger than that of the two of them.


    At the door, someone was waiting for the car to leave.


    After they got out of the car, the security guard helped them park the car to the underground garage.


    A face smile Ying Ying of looking at car Yu to leave to say.


    "Mr. Che, I was just talking about you. I should be waiting in the hall now."


    Che Yuli didn''t say anything more. He laughed, nodded and pulled his voice all the way to the hall.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, Che Yanhui, the grandfather of Che Yuli, came up with a smile.


    "You two are back. Come and eat. It''s just in time. I don''t have to ask the chef to do it again."


    When the voice politely walked forward, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, granddad. Sit down."


    Che Yanhui nodded happily.


    After waiting for three people to sit down, the chefs orderly brought up the dishes one by one and set them up.


    After Che Yanhui moves chopsticks first, his voice and Che Yuli begin to eat.Three people eat for a while, car Yan Hui wiped mouth after looking at voice said.


    "In fact, only the two of you came back today, just to ask when the wedding will be decided and what do you want to do?"


    After all, when the voice has been pregnant with the car home''s child, can not be a little careless.


    Che Yuli also put down his chopsticks after listening to this, and said after thinking for a while.


    "Or it will be half a month later."


    "Well, that''s what my grandfather thought. It happened to be a good day in half a month. I''ll do everything for you, and let everyone in Lingcheng know."


    The car Yan Hui big hand a wave, the heroic said.


    After all, one is a singing star and the other is a Lingcheng elite. The wedding of these two people should be well managed.


    When the time comes, all the big men from all walks of life will be invited to support the scene.


    When the voice heard this, but frowned, said softly.


    "Grandfather, don''t be so busy. I think it''s better to be simple. Just let some of our relatives and friends get together."


    I don''t like those busy things at all. The simpler the better.


    Life is a simple life.


    Car Yan Hui hesitated to look at the voice, tentative said.


    "Don''t girls want a grand wedding? Yinyin, you don''t have to worry about it. Everything is handled by your grandfather."


    Che Yanhui thought that he was afraid of trouble, so he clapped his chest to make sure.


    I don''t know how to answer the question for a moment. After all, my grandfather is so warm and embarrassed to refuse.


    But she doesn''t want a very lively wedding at all. For her, she doesn''t want to be so publicity and high-profile.


    The car of one side Yu left to listen to this words, natural is to support oneself wife.


    "Grandfather, we don''t have to have a grand wedding. I like simple things with Yinyin."


    Everything according to the meaning of sound, of course, simple can also.


    Che Yanhui wanted to persuade him a little more, but when he heard his grandson say so, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Che Yuli''s temper is the most clear to him. Since he has spoken, the matter will be settled in nine out of ten. Although he is not satisfied with it, it will be as long as two young people are happy.

 Chapter 513

    Car Yan Hui nodded: "OK, according to your will, then in half a month, I will help you to prepare."


    He doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    And his grandson is different from others. He has his own opinions and plans.


    After eating, he went back to his villa.


    The next time, when voice is at home to raise the baby, occasionally care about the details of the wedding.


    Time flies, half a month in a twinkling of an eye, the car from the early package of a holiday villa, when everyone can go to the wedding.


    Moreover, they were close friends and relatives, and did not plan to open the venue for the media to visit. However, the reporters who came after the news still surrounded the gate with long guns and short guns.


    Eliza went to the resort ahead of time with other friends.


    This resort villa is not usually contracted because the turnover is too big every day.


    But Che Yuli didn''t care about the money at all. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped it up like a resort. There was a church in the resort, and the wedding would be held there.


    Eliza and others also came to the resort for the first time, and could not help shaking their voice arm enviously.


    "My God, Yinyin, it''s wonderful here. I''m going to get married here too!"


    Yu bao''er couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    "No, you know how expensive it is? Sister Sasha. "


    The general manager of the car is really the general manager of the car. He''s good at anything.


    When the voice does not care about these, tomorrow their own marriage, but the father and mother can not come, this is the most regrettable thing.


    Just when everyone was very happy, there was a whisper on the side.


    It''s whispering, but those people seem to laugh at it in a voice they can hear.


    A car away from home, several generations of relatives, wearing a high set evening dress, a face arrogant said.


    "Now these people just want to fly to the branches to be Phoenix, and they dare to climb up to the car family."


    Said the other, looking at the age of a very big voice.


    "Is it for money? It''s not that you don''t know. "


    When Yu bao''er heard what they said, he couldn''t help thinking about the past angrily.


    When the voice quickly, pulled angry Yu bao''er''s quiet consolation way.


    "Baby, don''t worry about them. Let''s go and pick up the guests together."


    When the voice of the road so many years, received a lot of ridicule, if all in mind, it is not hard to die.


    And these words she didn''t care at all, as long as Che Yuli liked herself.


    Although Eliza was angry after hearing these words, she still put the overall situation first. She pulled yubao''er and said, "yes, it''s a waste of time to argue with them."


    Those people are just red eyed. They are chewing their tongue here.


    Yu bao''er sighs. Yes, it''s Yinyin''s wedding. She can''t make trouble here.


    As soon as they were ready to leave, they heard a loud noise outside.


    When voice quickly go out to see, but found that is the film emperor Qi Jinhan and his wife Meng Kelan.


    Two people are bright, came to the resort villa.


    As soon as Meng Kelan saw it, his voice came out and he walked over in surprise, hugged her and said.


    "Yinyin, congratulations. Long time no see. You are getting married."


    Just now those aunts and aunts who chewed their tongues were naturally acquainted with these two people, and they couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, how can the voice still know the film emperor, but the film emperor will not go out easily, and never bring his wife to come.


    When the voice of a gentle smile, said after a whisper.


    "Long time no see. Thank you for coming today."


    After all, the movie emperor doesn''t have time every day. He must have pushed off a lot of schedules.


    And it is for today to support their own scenes, when the voice can not help but very moved.


    A few people were chatting when they heard someone shouting outside.


    "My God, is that Liu Zizhou or the godfather of the singing world?"


    The godfather of the song world is not everyone can have this name. Liu Zizhou is famous earlier than in the place and some people are famous.


    And generally do not easily participate in this kind of occasion, even now also as the mother of the voice to participate.


    After all, I didn''t see the voice of the godfather when he turned around to greet his friends.


    Just after two words of greetings, I heard someone call myself behind my back. When I heard my voice, I quickly turned my head to see it.


    Li Tiantian and Han Shen get off from a super beautiful car and shout loudly while walking."Yinyin, I''m here to be your bridesmaid!"


    Han Chen followed Li Tiantian closely and looked at her fondly.


    Although Li Tiantian''s voice is very loud, the attention of people around him is on the car they just drove.


    The people who can come to the wedding are all relatives or friends of the car family. They are all very powerful or rich people.


    The car was out of reach for them, and it was a bit of a shock to pick it up.


    Some of them are talking in a low voice.


    "Oh, my God, is this a global limited edition just released this year? I heard that there is only one car in Lingcheng, which belongs to a powerful underground boss. Is this man here today? "


    "It seems that, my God, what kind of people are invited to the wedding ceremony? How can she know these people?"


    When the voice did not care about these people, but said with a smile and holding Li Tiantian''s hand.


    "What can I do so fast? I won''t leave you. How long will the wedding take?"


    This Li Tiantian is really true. She has always been a child''s temper, and she has been forgiven by Han Chen. However, such a day is the most nimble day.


    Eliza and they also stepped forward and said jokingly at Li Tiantian.


    "You are the bridesmaid for Yinyin today. When are you going to be our bridesmaid for you?" After that, he still looks at Han Chen behind Li Tiantian.


    Han Chen didn''t blush because of these things. He put his arm on Li Tiantian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Soon, you''ll all come to the wedding."


    Li Tiantian was still a little shy. He pushed Han Shen, blushing and bowed his head: "what are you talking about? Who promised to marry you?"


    Just then, the president of Asia region and many related people who had cooperated with Shiyin before arrived at the scene.


    When the voice quickly said hello to all people, went forward to meet, for a moment, too many people came, there are some busy.


    But fortunately, with Eliza and their help, they can greet people together.

 Chapter 514

    At the moment, those collateral relatives of the Che family no longer dare to look down on their voice. Even those who came to attend the wedding today, they did not want to invite a few, but none of them could come.


    By the time of the evening, her voice had changed into her wedding dress, and she and Eliza were together.


    At this moment, many ladies who want to flatter others come forward to say hello.


    One of them, wearing a high set dress of fashion week, looked at a woman who was not young but well maintained. As soon as she came up, she took hold of her voice''s hand and patted her kindly.


    "Oh, the car is so lucky. Yinyin, how do you maintain your skin? I''ll teach my aunt, too. "


    "Yes, yes, my skin is well maintained and I look beautiful in my wedding dress."


    "Yes, tell us all about it."


    In fact, she was not used to being so close to strangers. She quietly pulled out her hand and said with a smile, "where is your wife''s skin? It''s compact and glossy."


    As a woman, especially an old woman, there is no one who doesn''t like to be obedient, especially the compliment is from another beautiful woman.


    The ladies around were those who had been invited by their voices during the day, so they came to flatter them.


    At the moment, the voice did not only have no airs, but also praised them. Everyone felt that they had light on their faces and chirped like they were very familiar with the voice. They surrounded her and asked questions.


    When the voice knows to marry into the car home, after this kind of social intercourse is unavoidable, so although a little impatient, but still very polite with a smile, listen to them have a word of chat.


    Just saying this, suddenly heard the church door was pushed open, when the voice subconsciously looked back, but did not want to stare at the eyes for a moment.


    At the door stood a lady, about 50 years old. Although she was not as well maintained as the ladies present, she naturally had a quiet and elegant temperament. Her hair was neat and her dress was appropriate. Her eyebrows and eyes were similar to those of the times.


    And next to her holding her arm was a young man with gentle and elegant eyebrows and a faint smile on his face. He was looking at his voice.


    When the voice did not expect song Jiangcheng will lead his mother, came to the church.


    The other guests also looked back, after all, they did not know the mother of the voice, so they began to talk.


    When the voice quickly stood up, ran to a hug when the mother, eyes full of tears, moved to say.


    "Mom, why are you here? Don''t worry about your health. "


    Originally thought that mother would not come to attend, because she is not stable these two days, so the voice did not tell her mother the specific wedding address.


    I didn''t expect that I could see my mother come to the wedding scene. My voice was sour.


    My father has passed away. If my mother can''t come to see me become a monk, what a pity.


    At that time, she had already made psychological preparations. Maybe this regret will exist all her life. Unexpectedly, her mother came and song Jiangcheng. She thought song Jiangcheng would not come, but she didn''t expect


    When the mother looked at the voice, it''s good, her daughter looks really good in wedding dress.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to have a look at Yinyin''s wedding. Let others have a look at our family''s Yinyin. It''s also loved by some people."


    When the mother said, pulled the side of song Jiangcheng, a face of thanks said.


    "Yinyin, thank Jiangcheng for coming this time. He came with me."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that doctors and nurses will not agree to come to the wedding, even if they walk out of the gate of the hospital.


    When the voice quietly wiped his tears, looking at the side of song Jiangcheng smile said.


    "Thank you. I want to pick up my mother."


    When voice originally thought that song Jiangcheng would not come today, but unexpectedly it brought such a big surprise. I really want to thank him.


    Song Jiangcheng looked at wearing the wedding dress, a face of happiness when the voice, emotion said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s something I should do for you as a brother."


    Before, he always thought that the man who walked into the church with the voice''s hand would be him, but he didn''t expect to see her marry someone today. Song Jiangcheng''s heart said that it was impossible that she was not sad at all.


    But what''s more, song Jiangcheng''s voice and face are full of happiness, which is the happiness she never had when she was with herself.


    Love a person, as long as she has a happy life, it is enough, Yinyin, please be happy.


    "Jiangcheng Brother When the voice moved to look at him, song Jiangcheng can say that, it is really put down.


    Song Jiangcheng reached out and touched his voice''s head. He said with a smile: "after that, my brother will always protect you next to you. Don''t worry."Since he and Yinyin can''t go hand in hand, it''s good to protect her as a brother in the dark.


    When the voice heard this words a Leng God, and quickly respond to come over, happy said.


    "OK, brother Jiangcheng, please take your mother here and sit down first."


    Song Jiangcheng can put down the past things, to participate in his own wedding as a brother, when the voice has nothing else.


    Car Yuli just finished processing the wedding scene, saw song Jiangcheng with the voice of the mother walked in, quickly walked past.


    Before he got to the side, he saw that song Jiangcheng even rubbed his voice. Che Yuli had a taste of food, but he was relieved. After all, it was he, not song Jiangcheng, who held the beauty back.


    The greater the degree of failure, the better.


    Song Jiangcheng saw the car away, nodded and said with a smile.


    "Che Yuli, Yinyin is going to marry you today. You must be nice to her. Otherwise, if I know you bully Yinyin, I won''t let you go."


    When Che Yuli heard song Jiangcheng say this, he understood that he put down the past, so he nodded and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Yinyin. Thank you for taking care of Yinyin for such a long time. I''ll come later."


    "Well, that''s fine. It''s an agreement between us."


    When song yuche and song Yucheng finally looked at each other with a smile.


    Originally, I would have thought that Yuli and song Jiangcheng were incompatible. In fact, not only one person thought so, but all the people around me thought so.

 Chapter 515

    After all, Shi Yinsheng almost married song Jiangcheng in those years. Now Song Jiangcheng is still in a good temper. As a brother, she came to attend her wedding ceremony. Moreover, she was able to have a good conversation with Che Yuli, who is going to marry with Shiyin. Both of them are very magnanimous.


    But when the voice doesn''t care what the people around think, now this state is the best.


    Because Che Yuli had to deal with the guests, he left first. Then he took song Jiangcheng and his mother to one side.


    And Li Tiantian and Eliza chatted with them.


    "Well, Yu Li, why did you get married so early?"


    Che Yuli is looking at the guest list. His good friend Su Shaoqing comes over cynically and pats the car Yuli on the shoulder.


    The car imperial left to turn head to see one eye, has been unable to settle down Su Shaoqing, frowned, thought for a while to say.


    "Because you meet a person, fall in love with her and want to give her a home, you will feel that there is nothing more happy than two people together."


    Because I love music very much, I want to marry her as soon as possible.


    In fact, Su Shaoqing, as the best man today, does not understand Che Yuli. In his opinion, nothing is more important than freedom.


    How can Che Yuli get married? It''s too fast. Aren''t you afraid of regret?


    "My God, because of love? Don''t people often say that marriage is the grave of love? "


    Che Yuli was amused by Su Shaoqing''s words and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the grave? Marriage without love is the grave. I advise you to take care of it as soon as possible. Don''t let your uncles and aunts worry about it for you."


    Last time I heard Su Shaoqing''s mother complain that Su Shaoqing is such a big man and only knows how to play.


    After a pause, Yu Li said, "what do you mean with those women now? But it''s just fun. It''s a waste of time. If you have this energy, you''d better run your company well instead of harming other girls. "


    "If you''re busy, it''s just a matter of fate."


    For a moment and a half, Su Shaoqing still couldn''t understand, so it was futile to talk to him any more.


    Let him get married and find someone to settle down, it''s better to let him spend a lot of time having fun.


    When Che Yuli saw him like this, he had to shake his head and leave. Before fate arrived, Su Shaoqing would understand the meaning of his words.


    Although Su Shaoqing appears to be indifferent, he still stands in the same place and falls into meditation after leaving the car.


    Is it time to settle down?


    After all, Che Yuli got married today. At that time, his friends who played together settled down even if they didn''t get married.


    The more Su Shaoqing thought about it, the more he felt his brain hurt. He had to shake his head and stop thinking about it.


    Turning around, I happened to see ginana, who has been cooperating with her all the time. She also came to the wedding ceremony of Che Yuli today.


    Su Shaoqing did not like to see this partner, because the company''s employees which are not clean and tidy, but this jinana is always that image.


    Although the ability to work is very strong, but never change their own black rimmed glasses, and there is a thick black bangs, thrown in the company''s pile of Yingyan, it is a little transparent.


    Moreover, jinana still likes to be stubborn with Su Shaoqing every time. She always keeps her own opinions and is not as obedient as other employees in the company.


    Su Shaoqing is ready to leave when she sees her, but jinana envies Mu and looks at when Yin Yin says.


    "This kind of wedding and love is what every girl yearns for."


    Although ginana is very independent, she is also a girl in the final analysis.


    Su Shaoqing heard her say this, rare stopped to say jokingly.


    "Yes, every girl wants to have a wedding like this, but you are different. You can''t even get married. Don''t think about it."


    Su Shaoqing did not understand, who would like to see Gina?


    Although the ability to say is obvious to all, but it is also work, no one will like a girl because of her strong working ability.


    Ginana was so angry that she said, "yes, I can''t get married. How good do you think you are? They are sincere to you, but because of your wealth."


    As soon as she entered the door just now, jinana saw Su Shaoqing, a big turnip with flowery heart, laughing and making noise with a bunch of girls.


    I don''t know. I thought he was a peacock. I don''t know what to show off about Su Shaoqing.


    Su Shaoqing, however, said with a smile: "that''s better than no one around you. At least I won''t become an unknown person. I only know how to work in silence."


    This ginana is really more and more courageous, what words dare to hate herself.


    Su Shaoqing also understood that the girls were with him because of Qian Shi, but they just didn''t want to admit it.Jinnana didn''t expect Su Shaoqing to be so thick skinned and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Yes, let''s wait and see if you will meet true love in the future. Even if you do, I bet you can''t catch up with others!"


    People like Su Shaoqing, who only know how to solve everything with money, will never encounter real love.


    "Well, let''s watch and see who will die alone in the end! Or when some people are old enough to get married, they can find someone at random? "


    Su Shaoqing''s mouth is unforgiving, and naturally he won''t suffer from it.


    Jinana almost laughed when she heard this. Just as she wanted to retort, Su Shaoqing reached out and directly took her glasses off her face.


    Su Shaoqing would like to see, this jinana has been wearing glasses, she does not wear glasses, what is she like, will be uglier?


    But unexpectedly, after taking off his glasses, Su Shaoqing took a look and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Stunned God for a while to react, did not expect to take off the glasses of Gina is so good-looking appearance.


    This pair of black frame glasses covered more than half of her face, but also blocked her beautiful face.


    Gina, who doesn''t wear glasses and who wears glasses, is quite different.


    Gina has been wearing glasses because she is highly short-sighted, but she doesn''t want Su Shaoqing to take the glasses directly. Everything in front of her eyes becomes blurred.


    Had to quickly reach out to grope, want to get back their glasses, but do not want to foot a trip, directly rushed over.


    Su Shaoqing is still in a daze, jinana rushed over, because of the high myopia, so can''t see what is falling down.

 Chapter 516

    When it is too late to react, ginana''s lips have been gently wiped in the past, kissing Su Shaoqing''s mouth.


    Two people lie on the ground posture Leng for a while, jinana quickly grabbed Su Shaoqing''s glasses and stood up.


    After Ginna put on her glasses, she could see what was in front of her eyes. She said angrily, "you''re such a self righteous person. You''d better stay away from me in the future!"


    However, she must have no idea how red her face was when she ran far away. Ginana covered her heart thumping. Her lips seemed to touch something soft when she fell down just now.


    She didn''t dare to think about what happened to her, but she was more ashamed to think that Su Shaoqing was not a good person.


    It''s really annoying to me that I dare to take away my glasses.


    Su Shaoqing was lying on the ground and didn''t move for a long time. He still remembers the feeling that jinana had just touched her lips.


    When jinana took her glasses and left, Su Shaoqing slowly got up.


    Touch their own mouth into meditation, this is the heart of the flutter of joy and joy is what feeling? Is this the legendary love?


    For a moment, Su Shaoqing''s heart was pounding.


    If jinana is still here, you will find Su Shaoqing''s ear tip, inexplicably red.


    And when the mother and the voice, they chat for a while, the wedding is about to start.


    Before she walked on the red carpet, Shi Mu carefully put on her veil and took out a shining jewel hairpin from her pocket.


    After touching with the hand, another face happily pinned it on the headdress of the voice.


    "This is what your father gave me when my mother married your father. Now my mother gives it to you. I hope you will be happy in the future."


    Although Shi''s mother''s condition has been good and bad in recent years, and her spirit is not normal, she has not lost this gem hairpin, but carefully collected it.


    Because deep in her mind, she thought the jewel hairpin was very important. She still vaguely remembered that it was given to her by her father when she married.


    When the voice reached out to touch the gem card on his head, his eyes were slightly red and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will keep this gem hairpin well and leave it to my children in the future."


    It''s a very meaningful thing for the time voice, and it''s also a very precious thing for her mother. Since she has given it to her, she will certainly protect it.


    His mother nodded with a smile, and song Jiangcheng came over and took up his voice arm with a smile.


    A little bit reluctant to say.


    "Come on, as your brother, I''ll take you to see him today. It''s my last ride."


    At this time, the music that entered the arena affected it. The piano and Cello echoed one after another. Song Jiangcheng stood in the position of his father and took up his voice arm.


    When the voice nodded, they walked on the red carpet with song Jiangcheng.


    With the sound of music, song Jiangcheng will take the voice, two people came to the car from the front.


    The voice of the hand on the car from the hand, said with a smile.


    "Today I will give you Yinyin. You should treat her well and hope you are happy."


    From today on, I completely have no emotional relationship with Yinyin. I''m just his brother.


    Although it''s a pity, song Jiangcheng is content.


    Car Royal from tightly pulled the voice of the hand, nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do a good job of tuning."


    With these words, song Jiangcheng turned away from the red carpet and sat down with his mother. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave again.


    At this time, waiting for the bus away from the voice of the hand, two people turned to face the priest.


    Said the priest, smiling, nodding at them.


    "Are you here under the guidance of Jesus Christ to receive the baptism of holy marriage.


    Now I''m going to ask you the same question separately. It''s a long question. You can answer me after listening to it. "


    The car Yu left and the voice at the same time nodded, patiently listening to the priest''s question.


    The priest turned his head and looked at the car and said.


    "Mr. Che, would you like to marry this beautiful, intelligent and virtuous lady around you as your wife, always love, respect and protect her, and always love, protect and take care of her no matter poor or rich, sick or healthy?"


    Che Yuli looked at her with affection and nodded firmly.


    "I will."


    After hearing this, the priest nodded and turned his head to look at the voice.


    "Ms. Shi, are you willing to marry this excellent and handsome man around you and be your husband? Will you always love him, respect him and protect him? Will you always love him, protect him and take care of him no matter you are poor or rich?"This new couple is the father has seen the most loving, the priest can not help but secretly bless them in the heart.


    "I will!"


    When the voice looked at the car away, said firmly.


    This is what she has been looking forward to. Today, her dream has come true, so she will definitely do it.


    This is the answer the priest expected, so the priest followed.


    "Next, please exchange your wedding keepsake."


    The car imperial left took out the ring that was made at that time, deep feeling of looking at the voice said.


    "This is my marriage token for you. Today I will marry you, love you forever and protect you. No matter poor or rich, no matter the environment is good or bad, no matter sick or healthy, I am your faithful husband. "


    When the voice stretched out his hand, put on this ring, also took out his own ring, said with a smile.


    "This is my marriage token for you. I will marry you, love you forever and protect you. Whether poor or rich, whether the environment is good or bad, whether ill or healthy, I am your most loyal wife


    Seeing that they both exchanged wedding rings, the priest nodded and said with a smile.


    "Please read along with me now."


    "Wherever you go, I will go. Where you settle down, I will settle down. Your kingdom is my kingdom, and your God is my God."


    When the voice and car Royal together read this paragraph, the priest said.


    "Under the authority of the Holy Bible, I declare you husband and wife. What God cooperates with, man cannot be separated


    Here, the wedding vow is really over. Che Yuli looks down at the voice of the smile and kisses it gently.


    All the people at the bottom couldn''t help blessing them. When her mother even burst into tears, it''s a good thing that song Jiangcheng on one side handed her a face towel.

 Chapter 517

    Li sits at the bottom every day, admiring his voice. Han Shen turns his head and says jokingly.


    "Why, do you want such a wedding? I''ll satisfy you."


    Li Tiantian said, "I don''t want to get married so early."


    She said so, but when she threw a bunch of flowers, she was more energetic than anyone else.


    Lingcheng''s wedding of the century finally ended with everyone''s witness. The news about Shiyin and cheyu''s divorce occupied the hot search list for half a month. Cheshi group changed its low-key style and acquiesced in the crazy reprint and publicity of major media.


    After all, his wife can''t get away from his words.


    After marriage, at the strong request of the owner of the car family, Shi Yin quit all the work in the performing arts circle and stayed at home to raise the baby. With the careful care of Che Yuli every day, she gradually became plump.


    "Yinyin, this is the chicken soup I''ve just cooked. Drink it while it''s hot." When the voice is sitting on the sofa watching TV, Che Yuli is wearing an apron, holding a bowl of hot chicken soup in his hand, walking carefully.


    When the voice is pregnant, Che Yuli is afraid that the aunt she invited can''t take care of her voice, so she almost does all the housework at home.


    A high cold and domineering president in the hall runs around the house wearing an apron all day. It can be said that he can get on the hall and get off the kitchen, but the ten best husbands don''t have to run away!


    "Well? Why chicken soup again? Didn''t I just have lunch? " See car imperial leave to carry chicken soup to come over, voice can''t help but howl a, resist of say.


    When other people are pregnant, they can''t eat well and sleep well because of pregnancy and vomiting. However, when they are pregnant, because Che Yuli tried every means to cook according to her taste, their food intake has increased greatly, and they have increased several jin of meat in a short time.


    "It''s almost four hours since lunch." Glancing at the clock hanging on the wall, Che Yuli said solemnly, then put the chicken soup in front of Shiyin and said gently like a child.


    After putting it on the tea table, the smell of chicken soup immediately drifted to the voice with the heat. She swallowed her mouth and felt that the greedy insects in her stomach were lured out again.


    But she quickly recovered her sense. She pinched the fat on her waist and pushed the chicken soup away with justice. She insisted: "no, I''ve gained a lot of weight this month. The doctor said that the nourishment should be appropriate. At the initial stage, I need to control my weight growth, and I can''t grow too fast!"


    "If you are fat, you don''t have any flesh on your face." When he heard the voice, he went to sit beside her, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said with a smile.


    Indeed, even though the voice has gained a lot of weight, for ordinary people, it is still thin and still keeps a perfect curve.


    "Darling, this bowl of soup is not only for you to drink, but also for our baby. Let''s drink it while it''s hot." Will chicken soup again to the voice in front of the car away from patience.


    "No, I''ve really put on a lot of weight this month. I don''t want to drink any more." When the voice covered his lips with one hand, said coquettish.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling" -- at this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang, echoing in the villa, it sounded very clear.


    "I''ll open the door!" Hearing the doorbell, his voice suddenly opened his bright eyes and took the opportunity to run away to avoid the attack of chicken soup from the car.


    "Hello, is this Miss Shi?" Open the door, standing outside a courier, see the voice of the small face, first a little Leng, instant suffocating red face, random nervous and polite inquiry.


    "Well, I''m a voice When the voice raised the corner of the lip, showing a friendly smile, nodded, gently should be a voice.


    Looking at the beautiful smile of voice, the courier''s face became more red. He quickly moved away from his eyes, put a box in the bag on his voice hand and said quickly:


    "when, Miss Shi, this is your express, please check it."


    "OK." When the voice is still friendly should a, take delivery of the pen from the courier, sign his name in the receiving line, say "thank you", then turn into the villa.


    "Who is it?" Just turned around, when the voice fell into a warm embrace, the car from the embrace of her waist, put his head on her shoulder, gently asked.


    "Courier, it seems someone sent me an express."


    "Is it?" Hearing the voice of the words, the car away from Yang eyebrow tip, with a little doubt of the opening: "who will suddenly send you express, will there be any danger?"


    Thinking of this, Che Yuli suddenly got nervous. When she let go of the voice, she wanted to take the express from her hand: "no, Yinyin, you can''t open the express yourself. What if there is any danger?"


    Don''t you often act like this in TV dramas? There is a bomb in the express box. The protagonist is blown up as soon as he opens it. This express is inexplicable. He can''t let Shiyin be in such unknown danger.


    "Oh, have you watched too many TV dramas recently?" When hearing the words of Che Yuli, he smiles with indifference. He avoids the hand that Che Yuli wants to take the express box and sits back on the sofa with it."This must be a gift from my fans. Before that, it was also a gift from fans. Don''t be so nervous. You''re going to suffer from delusion of murder."


    When the voice smile, while opening the package, but in the vertical eyes to see the things in the box when slightly stunned, instant then face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dangerous in it?" Always paying attention to the voice expression of Che Yuli, she immediately found the change of her expression, and quickly knocked over the box nervously and asked with concern.


    Staring at the box on the ground, his voice didn''t react in an instant. Instead, he was silent for a few seconds. Then he bent down to pick up the box and looked at the car. His expression was somewhat complicated:


    "although it''s not dangerous, but It''s a little strange. "


    When he said that, he took out the things in the box and handed them to Che Yuli. It looked like a bunch of photos. Che Yuli was also relieved, and the photos turned out to be beautiful.


    But at the moment of seeing the photo, I immediately frowned. I saw a picture of a person with a beautiful voice and a smiling face. There were countless scratches on the picture. At first glance, it was deliberately done.


    After flipping through the rest of the photos quickly, Che Yuli saw that every picture of his voice was deliberately scratched, especially in the face, which was even more destructive, as if he wanted to see his voice disfigurement.


    "Yuli, is this from black powder?"

 Chapter 518

    See car Yu leave a face serious, the whole body is sending out the appearance of black breath, when the voice says gently.


    In fact, compared with the fear, when voice is more surprised, before the entertainment industry has not corrected its name, when voice almost every day from the black powder received threat letters.


    Some of them wrote "get out of the entertainment circle or kill you" on white paper with blood, and some sent dead bodies of rats and insects to frighten her. In contrast, this behavior of destroying photos has been much more gentle.


    It''s just that after her voice became famous, although she was envious, she kept a low profile and was gentle and kind, so she didn''t attract people''s hatred. She hasn''t received anything from black powder for a long time.


    "Yinyin, you can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate this matter and will not let you suffer any harm!" Different from the calmness of his voice, Che Yuli''s heart has been raised at this time. This photo is obviously a provocation, or rather a warning, a voice warning when he is about to hurt.


    Now the voice with the car family''s flesh and blood, car away from the more impossible to let bad people have a chance to take advantage of, he must use all his strength, good protection of this woman!


    "Yu Li, in fact..." Yujun didn''t have to be so serious when he came back.


    Just be careful. After all, it''s not only about her safety, but also her baby. Think like this, when the voice subconsciously touched his stomach, look gentle.


    "Buzz -" at this moment, Che Yuli''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Pick up the mobile phone, car from the phone, light mouth, frown long eyebrows, should be a few after, then hang up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is it from the company?" See the car away from the phone after hanging up, voice care asked.


    "Well, there are some things in the company that can''t be decided. I need to go." Car Royal leave should a, frown frown, some sorry said.


    Just after receiving this kind of threat express, Che Yuli is extremely reluctant to leave Shi voice alone at home, but he is afraid that taking her with her will make Shi voice feel tired. Therefore, she hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t know whether to go to the company to solve the problem or stay at home to continue to accompany him.


    "Well, you can go to the company as soon as possible. I can be at home alone." See the car away from the look tangled, when the voice raised a smile, clever said.


    "No, I just received the threat of express delivery today, so I left you at home alone. I''m not at ease. It''s better to solve the problem later."


    See the voice clever appearance, car Yu from the heart more guilty, took her hand, take into the arms, put his head on her shoulder, stuffy said.


    "Oh, I''m really OK. You haven''t been to the company for a long time in order to accompany me. When the time comes, the employees will complain. Besides, if I stay at home and don''t go out, there won''t be anything wrong!" Said gently, holding the voice from the Royal car.


    After the couple got married, in order to take better care of Shi''s voice, Che Yuli almost took all the work of the company home to do. He would only go to the company if there was something particularly important.


    And usually work is in the voice sleep, Che Yuli will take out the document in the study seriously look at, when the voice saw several times, feel very distressed, advised him to go back to work.


    But car Yuli insisted on staying at home to accompany her, when the voice could not persuade, there was no way.


    Now he is catching up with the company to develop new projects. The company has a lot of decision-making places for cheyuli, and more needs the work of cheyuli. So his poor little assistant will call him every day.


    In this case, even if the voice wants to let Che Yuli accompany him all the time, he can''t bear to speak and can only let him work wisely.


    "Yinyin, I''m..." When he heard the voice, Che Yuli frowned. As soon as he was ready to say something more, he was interrupted by the voice:


    "well, Yuli, don''t say any more. The company is about thousands of employees. If there is a problem in the operation, you need to spend more time and effort. Besides, I''m not a child anymore. I know how to protect myself, so you can go to work at ease!"


    "All right." Listen to the voice of continuous dissuasion, car Yu from a sigh, release the voice, straight up, finally let go of the agreement.


    "I''ll take this express, and I''ll find someone to investigate. I''ll send a bodyguard here. You''ve been staying at home these days. If you go out, you must take your bodyguard with you Touched the head of the voice when touching, the car Yu leaves to don''t trust of enjoin a way.


    "Ah? Bodyguard, I don''t need it. I''m not a national treasure. Do I need a bodyguard to stay next to me At the thought of a strong man in black with sunglasses standing beside him, his voice felt uncomfortable, and he shook his head in a hurry to express his unwillingness.


    "No, you are alone at home, I don''t trust, there must be someone to protect me, or I won''t go to work, I will always be with you!" The car imperial leave overbearing say, the speech again took a silk of kid''s naughty."Well, well, I promise you not yet?" Listen to car Yu from overbearing and brought a little rogue words, when voice helpless smile, along his words agreed.


    "Well, that''s good." Hear the voice of clever voice, car Royal leave just loosen frown eyebrow, bend eyebrow eye, fondly touched her head.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and told the assistant to send a reliable bodyguard immediately. He also called the owner of the car and asked the housekeeper to select an experienced aunt from the servants to take care of his daily life.


    A moment later, a tall man in black appeared at the door of the villa on time.


    "Wow, isn''t this Maxon?" When I saw the face of the bodyguard at the door of the villa, my voice felt a little familiar. I blinked my eyes and suddenly thought of it. I called out in surprise.


    Maxon is a professional bodyguard. She has served as the exclusive bodyguard for many superstars and national leaders. Unexpectedly, she will be called home by Che Yuli to protect her as a loafer?


    "Yuli, is this..." Looking at Maxon''s face, his voice opened his mouth. As soon as he was ready to tell Che Yuli whether it was too overqualified to invite such talents, Che Yuli took the lead in saying:


    "Maxon, this is the person you need to protect yourself next time. Please follow my wife and try your best to protect her when I''m away. I believe you can I hope you don''t let me down. "

 Chapter 519

    "No problem, please rest assured that I have protected countless celebrities and helped them through countless dangers. I will certainly protect your wife 360 degrees without dead angle, and I will not smash my signboard."


    Markson said with a confident smile, his hands around his chest, and his fluent Chinese.


    "Well, then my wife will be yours." He said, nodding his head and smiling confidently.


    "Yinyin, remember to stay at home. If you have to take a bodyguard when you go out, you will stay in the sight of the bodyguard when I''m away." Before leaving, the car Yu left not at ease and asked again when the voice.


    "I know, I know. I will stay at home. Go to the company as soon as possible." Listen to the car away from the rest of the instructions, when the voice crazy nod, that he will be obedient, do not let him worry.


    "Good." Looking at the voice so clever appearance, car Yu from can not help but smile, stretched out a big hand, rubbed her head, doting said.


    "Maxon, please protect my wife. Please." After that, Che Yuli turned to face Maxon and said politely and seriously.


    "Of course, you can rest assured." Maxon nodded confidently.


    "Then I went to the company." After thousands of exhortations and instructions, Che Yuli kisses the voice of the forehead, then reluctantly leaves.


    "Well Come in. " After the car left, his voice looked at Maxon next to him and said in an embarrassed voice.


    Although when I worked in the entertainment industry, I was accompanied by a bodyguard, but it was the first time that such a bodyguard accompanied at home at any time and place. I was not used to it more or less.


    "Madam, you don''t need to pay attention to my existence. You can treat me as a transparent person. I''m here to protect you, not to monitor you."


    Maxon carefully captures the embarrassment in the voice, expression and tone, raises his lips and says politely and thoughtfully.


    "Oh Good. " When the voice nodded, the heart is still a bit awkward, although the words say so, but such a tall person pestle beside, how she as no one??


    No matter how big she is, she can''t curl her legs like usual, and lie on the sofa, holding snacks in one hand, chewing and laughing at the TV.


    make complaints about the voice, while sitting on the sofa in the living room, and mxson follows her behind the sofa.


    Feel behind the strong breath, when the voice unconsciously straight back, straighten their own sitting posture.


    Wu Wu Wu, see, see, she even sit upright unconsciously. I''m afraid that in the future, I''ll sit as elegantly as when I walk on the red carpet.


    "Jingling, jingling --" at this moment, the bell at the door suddenly rings.


    "I''ll open the door, ma''am." As soon as his voice was ready to open the door, Maxson pressed it back, nodded and said respectfully.


    "Oh..." Seeing that Maxon had already walked away quickly and went to open the door, his voice was not good. He just nodded his head and replied stupidly.


    However, as soon as he was ready to turn back and continue watching TV, he heard a shrill scream.


    "What happened?" When the voice in the heart of a tight, quickly get up, quickly walk toward the door.


    When he came to the door, his voice was shocked by the scene in front of her, and he wanted to cry even more -- he saw Maxon''s tall body, looking down at the people at the door, his right hand clinging to the black pipe, standing in front of her forehead, with a fierce look, and his cold eyes seemed to be examining the prisoner.


    "Ah, little, little grandma, who is this man?" And the aunt at the door was scared to collapse and screamed wildly.


    "Maxon, this is the servant of the car family, sent to take care of me." When the voice shook his head, rather helpless said, reached out and pulled down Mason''s hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Hearing the voice, Maxon backhanded, put away the clarinet, shrugged and apologized. However, he said that he was sorry, but there was no sense of apology on his face.


    "Hoo --" seeing the tall and strong man put up the black pipe, the aunt finally took a long breath, but she still glanced at her in fear, and asked carefully:


    "grandma, who is this fierce man?"


    "He is the bodyguard sent by the royal guards. You don''t have to be afraid to protect us at ordinary times." See Aunt afraid, when voice hook up lip corner, specially gentle and patient said.


    "Protection? What kind of protection does he say when he pokes a black tube into other people''s heads? " When I heard that Maxon was just a bodyguard, my aunt''s tone was impolite. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with the other party.


    "Be alert to strangers at all times." Hearing the dissatisfaction of aunt''s words, Maxon just glanced at her and said faintly. Then he turned and entered the villa."Well, that''s true!" Seeing the indifferent and indifferent appearance of Maxon, aunt snorted and became more dissatisfied.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. As a bodyguard, he just does his best. I hope you can understand." See Aunt not happy appearance, when voice smile, gentle explanation way.


    "Oh, I''m not angry. I just think the child is impolite. Ha ha, it makes the young granny laugh." When hearing such a gentle voice, my aunt felt embarrassed and touched the back of her head. She said shyly.


    She has been a servant for so many years. She is used to the rich who don''t pay attention to them. She is a gentle and beautiful lady who has no airs when she meets her for the first time.


    "By the way, young granny, I think it''s noon. You must be hungry. I''ll make dinner for you!" Because of the voice when I like it, my aunt''s voice suddenly became warm.


    "Good." See Aunt such a warm appearance, when the voice also laughed, nodded, gentle should be a.


    A moment later -


    "young grandma, come to dinner quickly, listen to the young master say you are pregnant, I specially stewed chicken soup for you, you come to taste it quickly!" Aunt side busy from the kitchen dish out, while warmly greeting.


    Chicken soup Chicken soup again. When the voice helplessly helped the forehead, car Yu left, just gave her a bowl of chicken soup, now only spent two hours, is a large bowl of chicken soup.

 Chapter 520

    If she eats like this, sooner or later she will become a big fat man of 200 Jin!


    "Have a taste of this bowl of chicken soup, grandma." See voice sitting at the table, reluctant to move chopsticks, aunt directly filled a bowl of chicken soup in front of her, said enthusiastically.


    "Oh Good. " See Aunt hospitality difficult to push, voice also can''t bear to refuse her, had to take the soup bowl, gently sipped a mouthful.


    Chicken soup is very fresh, fragrant and thick. It tastes good. To be honest, it''s better than the chicken soup made by Che Yuli shortly after he entered the kitchen. But when he dropped his eyes, he always felt that this bowl of chicken soup was less than the one made by Che Yuli.


    "Young granny, take your time. I''ll go to the back kitchen and clean up." After all the dishes were served, the aunt bowed respectfully, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. You can sit down and have dinner with me." As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Maxon, who had been standing behind him, and said with a smile:


    "and Maxin, sit down and eat together."


    "Little grandma, how can this be done? There''s no reason why the servant and the host sit together for dinner. I''ll just go to the back kitchen with Maxon and have something to eat. "


    When she heard the voice, she waved her hand and said in a hurry. After saying that, she reached out and took Maxon''s arm, ready to drag him to the back kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, before his aunt dragged Maxon, he took the first step, sat next to Shi''s voice, said thanks, then picked up the tableware and ate it automatically.


    "Hello, you little boy!" Seeing Maxson sit down impolitely, the aunt immediately got up and glared at him with wide eyes, as if staring at her impolite son.


    Seeing this, the voice couldn''t help laughing, raised the corner of his lips, and said gently: "Auntie, you can sit down and have dinner with us. There is no outsider here. There is no need to pay attention to any rules. Since we are sitting together, it is a family, or do you not want to treat me as a family?"


    "No, no, no, I think of you as a family, just..." When she heard the voice, she waved her hand to explain. After a pause, she wanted to continue to say something, but she was interrupted directly by the voice:


    "since you regard me as a family, then the whole family will sit together for dinner, so you don''t have to pay attention to the rules. You don''t have to pay attention to etiquette here." When voice gentle smile way.


    "Little grandma You are really a good man Listening to the voice of the words, the aunt was particularly moved, inadvertently wet eyes.


    It was the first time that she met this kind of servant in her whole life. She was so warm, considerate and approachable that she regarded herself as the master of her family.


    "Well, since the young grandmother said so, I''m not so coquettish. I''ll sit down and have dinner together." Aunt wiped his eyes, raised a smile, said happily.


    "Young granny, try this, and this one is also delicious. You can have more." Although sat down, but the aunt or subconsciously sit to the corner of the position, and do not eat their own, constantly to the voice clip vegetables.


    "Thank you, auntie. You don''t have to bring me any more dishes. I can''t eat so much." With a smile, he said.


    "Hehe, good." See voice bowl when there is no spare place to put down the new dishes, aunt just embarrassed smile, picked up chopsticks to their own bowl vegetables.


    After dinner --


    "I want to go out for a walk." When the voice patted his stomach, said to aunt and Maxon.


    "Take a coat. It''s evening. It''s a bit cool outside." Hearing the voice, aunt quickly took out a coat and put it on her body. She said with concern.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." The voice took the coat and lifted his lips with a sweet smile, while Maxon stood still behind him, like a moving statue.


    "Hey, boy, what do you think of a big man following her when she goes out for a walk?" Seeing Maxon following his voice, the aunt called out discontentedly.


    As soon as she came to Maxin, she grabbed her arm and was ready to drag it back: "you don''t follow the little grandma any more. Come back with me to clean the kitchen."


    "How can I protect her if I don''t follow her?" Markson broke away from her aunt''s hand, glanced at her, and said naturally as if looking at a fool.


    "You..." The aunt was blocked by a word from Maxon. She was silent for a long time. Suddenly she untied her apron and said: "yes, you are right. I can''t say you. Hum, I won''t give you a chance to be alone with your little grandmother. I''ll go out for a walk with you."


    In this way, when the voice originally planned to take a quiet walk, suddenly turned into a three-way line, and the two people around him were always peering at each other, as if they were fighting something.


    But this feeling seems to be good, at least lively, so that she will not be distracted to think about the car from the Royal things.


    After walking back, it was completely dark. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Looking at the closed door of the villa and the dark room, I knew that Che Yuli had not come back."Hoo --" when the voice is not conscious of a sigh, although not deliberately to think of the car away, but his figure always appears in his mind.


    I''ve heard of the idiom "every day is like three autumn". At that time, she felt exaggerated. Today she came to her own place, but she just separated for a few hours, but she felt so unbearable.


    Love turns a man into a fool.


    "Young granny, are you tired after your walk? Shall I make your bed and go back to your room to rest? " See voice lost look, aunt mistakenly thought it was just after her walk, physical fatigue, then hastily warm said.


    "No, I want to watch a little more TV." When the voice said with a smile, in fact, she is thinking about waiting a little longer for the car to leave.


    Time passes by, when the voice constantly looks at the clock hanging on the wall, and constantly looks at the door, but still did not wait to wait for people.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening before he knew it. Markson looked at the clock and suddenly said, "madam, it''s time for you to go back to your room and have a rest."


    "No, I still want to..." When the voice shook his head, want to say that she still want to watch TV for a while, because Che Yuli has not come back, she wants to take a look at his face before going to bed.


    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Maxon: "if you refuse to rest like this, the child in your stomach will not get a rest."

 Chapter 521

    This sentence was actually handed over to Maxon by Che Yuli before he left. Che Yuli had long guessed that his voice might have been waiting for him to come back. However, with so much business in the company, he was not sure he could come back in time.


    In order to ensure the rest time of the voice, Che Yuli specially explained a few more words to Maxon in the form of SMS before leaving.


    "Well I''ll go back to rest. " Sure enough, he didn''t leave the car as expected. After hearing this sentence, his voice was slightly stunned, but then he got up and went upstairs to have a rest.


    "Rest assured. I will be at your door all the time." Markson went upstairs with his voice, stood at the door of his bedroom, nodded, and said.


    "Well." When the voice nodded, powerless should be a sound, then closed the door.


    The room was dark, but the voice did not turn on the room light. Instead, he lay on his side directly, with his right hand gently touching the vacant position on his side.


    I don''t know if it''s her psychological function, when the voice always feel that there is no car away from the existence of the side of the body is so cold.


    "Hoo --" when the voice sighed a sigh, slowly closed her eyes, is she let the imperial leave to work, he can not complain.


    She also promised him that even if she stayed at home alone, she would take good care of herself, so she should rest as soon as possible and not let him worry.


    Maybe it is because of the reason of just walking, when the voice thought in the heart, while gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:30 in the middle of the night ---


    when Che Yuli returned to the villa, he felt a little tired because he had not been in the company for a long time, and all the affairs gathered together.


    As soon as the people of all departments saw Che Yuli appear, just like the wild dogs who see the bones, they rush up with a thick folder and clamor for the president''s signature.


    Poor Che Yuli was buried in a pile of documents. Even though he worked for several hours, he couldn''t finish one tenth of his work.


    Tired of pinching the eyebrows, Che Yuli went to the second floor with light hands and feet. When I thought of the voice when I was sleeping on the bed, all the tiredness on my body seemed to disperse again. The car Yuli couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and began to smile gently.


    "You are back." Seeing that Che Yuli came by, Maxon nodded politely to him and said in a low voice.


    "Well, you work hard." Che Yuli also nodded to him. When he looked at it, the door of the voice room was closed, and there was no light in the room. Then he asked again, "is the sound resting?"


    "Yes." Maxon nodded, and then continued, "but it was me and the servant who persuaded you, ma''am. She''s been waiting for you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, car Yu from Hang head, silent silent did not speak, but his long eyes can clearly see the pain and guilt.


    "I''ll go in and see the sound." Whispered a word, car Yuli put his hand on the armrest of the door, gently pushed the door open, saw the voice curled up on the bed, had fallen asleep.


    Lightly walked to the bed, Che Yuli carefully helped her pull the quilt corner, and then reached out to touch her hair. The soft voice was full of helplessness and guilt: "sorry, Yinyin, I can''t accompany you, you must feel very bored."


    But there is no way. There are too many things in the company that I need to deal with. I may have to be busy for a while. But rest assured, I will try my best to finish the work as soon as possible, and then I will accompany you with peace of mind.


    Car Yuli said gently in the heart, looking at the voice of the eyes more soft, and then slightly droop head, in her forehead before the print of a kiss.


    Then he got up and left the bedroom reluctantly.


    "Young master, why don''t you accompany the young grandmother?" Seeing that Che Yuli came out so soon, Maxon raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked in doubt.


    "I''m going to the company early in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll wake her up, so I won''t sleep together." Che Yuli hooked the corner of his lips and patiently explained. Then he patted Markson on the shoulder and said:


    "it''s hard for you today. You can go and have a rest."


    "I''m a professional bodyguard. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a rest for a night. Besides, since you can''t accompany your wife in it, I can''t go to rest and leave the room unattended." Hearing the words of car Yu Li, Maxon confidently straightened out his chest and said responsibly.


    "I know you are professional, but you have to rest, because you don''t only protect the sound for a day, but you need to keep your spirits up during the day. In addition, I have set up a defense protection system for this villa, and the sound is very safe inside." Cheyu Li looks at Maxon, his thin lips are slightly open, and he says with a little overbearing.


    "Well, you have a point. I''ll go and have a rest." Listening to Che Yuli''s words, Maxon shrugged his shoulders, quickly admitted that his words were reasonable, and no longer entangled. Cool to drop such a sentence, he turned to the room prepared for him in the morning.


    The next morning -


    the breeze passed by, and the sun fell into the room. When the voice was awakened by the sun, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Oh, Yuli..." Subconsciously, the voice turned around and reached for the side of the body. However, there was no warm touch that was imagined. It was just a cold piece."Yu Li?" When the voice instantly sober up, immediately sat up, looked at the empty space beside, even no one had lain trace of the vacancy, frowned and murmured: "did not come back last night?"


    Turning to get out of bed, the voice opened the door and saw Maxon standing guard at the door.


    "You wake up. Go downstairs and have breakfast." When the voice came out, Maxson nodded to her and said politely.


    "Maxon, didn''t Yuli come back last night?" While going downstairs, the voice said without hesitation.


    "The car is few and comes back late. You are already asleep at that time, and you left earlier. If you sleep well, you will not wake you up." Markson explained.


    "So..." However, he was a little annoyed that he could get up early before leaving the company.


    In the next few days, Shi''s voice failed to see Che Yuli as he wished. Although he lived a comfortable and comfortable life under the care of his aunt and the protection of Maxon, he still felt empty in his heart.


    "Alas..." It''s another day when there''s no car to leave. When I''m in the sofa, I can''t help sighing while watching TV.


    "What''s the matter with the young granny? Don''t you miss the young master again?" After taking care of the couple for a few days, my aunt knew the deep friendship between the couple. Listening to her sigh for the nth time in a day, she wiped the glass in front of her and joked.

 Chapter 522

    "No more." By aunt so direct Pierce, voice some embarrassed smile, shake his head, shyly denied.


    "Ha ha, shyness. This is a normal thing. Since you miss young master so much, you can call him directly!" Aunt is still smiling, mouth suggested.


    "Yes Aunt''s words remind when the voice, eyes "rub" light up, immediately picked up the phone, but then think of what, and put down the hand to hold the phone.


    "Let''s forget it. Yuli is so busy with his work. I''d better not disturb him."


    If he can have free time, he will call himself, otherwise he will be in the work. Because he has been accompanying himself for a long time, he must have accumulated a lot of work. At this time, he must be working hard. How can she bear to disturb him?


    "Oh, the young master can''t work all the time. There''s always some time to eat and rest." See when the voice light up and a moment dim face, aunt can not help but feel a little bit distressed, so open the mouth to persuade way.


    "But..." When I heard what my aunt said, I felt that there was some truth in my voice, but I still had some hesitation. I was afraid that I would disturb the rest of the car. So, I frowned and tangled.


    "Don''t worry about it any more!" Seeing the voice''s tangled face, auntie, who is impatient, can no longer bear to put down her dishcloth, step to the coffee table, and put the mobile phone on the voice''s hand:


    "young master, even a robot, will be tired. Besides, you said that his work is busy. If he can get a phone call from you during this period, it''s a kind of comfort, no problem After that, the efficiency will be even higher. " The aunt said earnestly.


    Hearing her words, her voice was bright and her eyes were full of surprise. She nodded and felt that what she said was very reasonable.


    "Since you think I''m right, you can call quickly." See when the voice to listen to their own words, aunt hook up the corner of the lip, simple and honest smile.


    "No, I don''t call." However, when the voice did not receive the phone as expected to make a direct call, but put the phone on the coffee table, and then showed excited expression.


    "Auntie, I think what you said is very reasonable, so I decided not only to call Yu Li, but to go to the company to see him in person!"


    She has not seen Che Yuli''s face for several days. He must miss her very much. When she suddenly goes to see it, Che Yuli will be very happy.


    "Good idea!" See the voice so happy appearance, aunt also followed happy up, nodded, very cooperate with the smile way.


    "I''m going to drive." As soon as their voice dropped, Markson, who had been standing behind him in silence, suddenly said a word and expressed his support on the side.


    "Wait a minute, before going to the company, why don''t you go to the supermarket first? It''s lunch time. I want to take the Bento to see Yuli." When the voice hook lip corners, eyebrows full of tenderness and happiness.


    "The young grandmother is so virtuous. It''s very lucky for the young master to marry you!" When she heard the voice considerate words, she liked her gentle, beautiful and considerate master better, so she praised her without stinging.


    "No, you don''t have to praise me any more. I''ll be proud of you." Hear aunt not stingy praise, some shy smile way.


    "And I''m not so good at cooking. I don''t know much about cooking. I need your help later." When the voice continues to modest said.


    "Sure, I''ll be happy to be your assistant!" Know when the voice needs their own help, aunt more excited, patted the chest happy said.


    So they went to the supermarket together to choose fresh dishes.


    "Young granny, can you see this tomato? Oh, and that sparerib looks very good too..." Aunt followed two people behind, constantly looking around the food, excited for voice advice.


    "Oh, you young man, you are so strong that I can''t see my grandmother. You don''t know what to buy and what to do with it. Let''s go to the side!" As she said this, her aunt tugged at him discontentedly.


    "I need to protect my little grandmother. I have to be with her every step of the way." Hearing his aunt''s dissatisfaction, Maxon looked down at her and said without expression that his tall and strong body didn''t move at all.


    "What a wooden lump Seeing that Maxson refused to give up his seat, his aunt was even more dissatisfied. She glared at him fiercely, and then walked around him to the front of the voice.


    "Young granny, look at the chicken I just took. Does it look delicious?" In front of the voice, the aunt''s smile instantly revealed, shaking the shopping bag in her hand, and said ostentatiously like a child.


    "Well It looks great. " Looking at the shopping bag in aunt''s hand, the voice hesitated for a while, and some helplessly said.


    Looking back at the already full vegetables in the shopping cart, the voice couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, turning to her aunt and saying helplessly:"But auntie, we have bought a lot of dishes today. You don''t have to take them any more, or we won''t be able to eat them all."


    "Oh Look at me Along with the voice of the line of sight looking at the shopping cart, see a full basket, aunt knocked his head, a cry of chagrin.


    "I think these dishes are very fresh, so I can''t help but bring them back. I forgot the quantity for a moment. I''m really sorry." The aunt grinned, some embarrassed smile.


    "It''s OK. There are so many of us that we can eat it in two or three days." Aunt Qian has the meaning of blaming herself. When she speaks, she reminds her lips and comforts her kindly.


    "Then I''ll cook well and make sure the dishes are worth more than they are worth!" When I heard my aunt''s self-confidence, I took a self-confidence picture.


    "Good." See Aunt happy again, when the voice also raised a bright smile, nodded, very cooperate should be a.


    Of course, strong opposition to the big bag when Ma Kesen and his aunt carry a bag to the villa.


    When you go to the kitchen, voice finds out an apron to tie on your body, and the thin cloth covers your stomach, slightly protruding. Voice gently touches your stomach, and your face is full of maternal smile.

 Chapter 523

    "Baby, you must miss Dad very much, don''t you? Shall we cook for her now? " At the same time, the voice murmured gently, while bending slightly to see what fresh vegetables were on the ground.


    "Yuli likes to eat spareribs, so he makes a sweet and sour spareribs. Recently, he works so hard to stay up late that he has to make a supplement, stew a pot of chicken soup, and then fry two vegetables."


    When the voice while thinking to himself, while taking out vegetables, meat, ready to start cooking.


    "Oh, my little grandmother, how can you hold the kitchen knife by yourself? Put it down quickly and let me come!" After cleaning up the remaining vegetables and meat, the aunt went into the kitchen and saw his voice at once. She was holding a kitchen knife in one hand and talking to herself to the chopping board. Her heart immediately trembled with fear and walked over.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I''ve used a kitchen knife before. I won''t hurt myself." See Aunt so nervous appearance, when voice smile, comfort way.


    "What''s all right? You are still pregnant. How can you touch such a dangerous thing? Let me go Please voice also a face not worried smile, aunt more anxious, directly a step forward, took the kitchen knife in her hand.


    "All right." Seeing that Auntie was so concerned about her appearance, her voice was not good, so she continued to insist, so she had to nod her head, withdraw a step, stand beside her and take out the vegetables in the bag:


    "then I''ll clean the vegetables."


    "Oh, wait a minute. How can you wash it by hand when the water is so cold?" However, before the voice''s hand touched the tap''s switch, the aunt cried out again.


    "Auntie''s OK. It''s not cool now. If you wash it by hand, you won''t feel cold." See Aunt wish she didn''t do anything appearance, voice helpless smile, comfort said.


    "No, no, you just can''t see it. But the chill is directly penetrating into the skin and bones. Girls still suffer less coldness. Otherwise, it''s not good for you or the children in the stomach!" Aunt shook her head and insisted.


    "All right." Hearing the words of auntie''s concern and worry, although the voice had some helpless smile, it didn''t turn against her.


    Because Shi Yin knows that her aunt is concerned about herself, and her every seemingly exaggerated words are full of concern. She is sincerely considering for her, like her own mother, so Shi Yin can''t bear to refuse her kindness.


    "What else can I do?" Do not cut vegetables, wash vegetables also do not wash, when the voice looked around the kitchen, helpless sigh, doubt asked.


    "You''d better sit on the sofa in the living room and have a rest. I promise to make a delicious Bento for you. I promise you that the young master will love it very much!"


    "How about that? I said that I would make Bento for Yu Li by myself. If you were responsible for all the work, wouldn''t it be very heartless? " Heard aunt''s words, when voice quickly shook his head, do not agree with said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are willing to visit the young master in the company, you already have a full heart. Besides, you are pregnant now. It''s reasonable that you can''t cook. The young master won''t blame you for that!" Aunt tried to persuade.


    "But I still don''t think I can. I haven''t seen Yu Li for a long time. I miss her very much. This time, I want to give him a lunch box with my own hands. If I don''t do it by myself, it won''t make any sense."


    Think of aunt''s words, when the voice or shake his head, adhere to their own ideas.


    "But now that you are pregnant, it''s really not suitable for you to cook in the kitchen. For the sake of your baby, you''d better go out and have a rest. Besides, if the young master knows, he will love you for cooking in person."


    Although moved by the voice of the car away from the heart, but for her body''s sake, the aunt still insisted.


    "Auntie, aren''t you here? With you around, it will be very smooth. Don''t worry! What''s more, I haven''t seen Yu Li for a long time. I really miss him. I want to make a bento for him. You can think that I''m willful in order to satisfy my own selfish desires, OK? "


    See Aunt''s attitude so firm, when voice slightly pursed red lips, holding aunt''s arm, began to act coquettish.


    "Well, well, don''t do anything dangerous. I''ll take care of all the dirty work. You can tell me how to cook and how to put seasonings by yourself."


    When she was pregnant, her sharp and small chin became mellow and looked a little bit more cute. In addition, she did not spare no effort to act coquetry, which made the aunt who had always been determined feel soft hearted and relaxed.


    "Well, I know Auntie is the best!" See Aunt loose mouth, voice small face immediately raised a sweet smile, head on her shoulder, sweet mouth said.


    "Ha ha, my little grandmother knows how to coax me." When she saw the sweet voice, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    I thought that her pronunciation was the same as that of the master she had served before. Although she was elegant on the surface, she had a lot of problems inside. She did not treat the servant as a person. If she waved it directly, she would go.Unexpectedly, Shiyin is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. Although her aunt doesn''t say it, she has long regarded Shiyin as her own daughter.


    In this way, with the help of her aunt, Shiyin successfully finished a table of delicious dishes. Shiyin carefully packed them all into the thermal lunch box, smelling the fragrance, feeling warm and happy in her heart.


    "Auntie, thank you. Thanks to you, I can finish these bentos so smoothly." Holding the beautifully packed bento box, when the voice felt particularly happy, so one hand took aunt''s hand, said thank you.


    "Oh, young granny, what are you and I polite about? These are all what I should do. You really hurt me as a servant when you say that!" Heard the voice so polite to say, aunt quickly said.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve never only treated you as a servant. As I said before, since we are here, we are all a family. Whether you or Maxon, I treat you as friends or relatives."


    When the voice pulled aunt''s arm, said with a smile.


    Shi Yin has experienced the ups and downs of the family and seen a lot of ugliness of human nature. Most of the time, those so-called rich people just look decent, but they are extremely evil and dark inside. They are not as good as a kind-hearted and enthusiastic servant.

 Chapter 524

    Therefore, when the voice never put themselves in a high position, looking down on the servants, but really regard them as a family.


    "Little grandma, you, I don''t know what to say, just want to say, thank you!" Looking at the voice of sincere expression, aunt moved red eyes, thousands of words to the mouth, but do not know how to speak, and finally just into a "thank you.".


    See the appearance of aunt moved, when voice hook up the lip corner, sincerely give her a smile, and then embrace her, silent comfort.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you to the company." Just when voice and aunt were immersed in the warm atmosphere, Maxon''s cold voice sounded out of time.


    "Really, this smelly boy really can''t pick the time to talk. Can''t you see that we are exchanging feelings?" The touching atmosphere is completely destroyed by Maxson. The aunt loosens her hand and straightens up. She stares at him fiercely and says discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s really late. Auntie, I''ll go to the company to see Yu Li first." Looking at their bickering from time to time, he couldn''t help laughing. After a word of advice, he picked up the bento box and walked out.


    When the voice just picked up, Maxon took the lunch box from the back and walked in front of her for the first time.


    When Maxon passed by, a faint but very clear voice came into the voice''s ear: "thank you."


    Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and looked up at Maxon, who had already taken a long step in front of him. Then he reacted and couldn''t help laughing and bending his lips.


    It looks tall and strong. It turns out that he is also a warm and delicate person in his heart.


    A moment later, the voice arrives at the company --


    "Yinyin, how did you come here?" About to walk to the office, when the voice hit the wooden screen face-to-face, she happened to come out of the office from the car.


    Seeing the voice figure, the wooden screen screen opened her eyes in surprise, and then called out in surprise. She quickly walked over, took her hand, and said affectionately:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Listening to the car always says that you are pregnant now. Congratulations."


    He has been following Che Yuli''s side all the time. Mu Pingping is also a witness of their love road. After seeing the two people, they are separated and separated. Now I see that they are married and have children, and have lovers. Naturally, they are very happy and blessed.


    "Thank you. You should find your best husband as soon as possible." Hear the blessing of the wood screen, when the voice of happiness curved lips, blinked eyes, with some mischievous said.


    "Oh, now I know how to make fun of others. It''s really bad learning." Looking at the smile, the girl couldn''t help but smile and said jokingly.


    "Hehe, they all learned from the guy cheyu left." When the voice embarrassed smile, very justifiably will all the pot to the car away.


    After pregnancy, when the voice of the character is really more than before, changed a lot, the former when the voice is gentle and strong, just like a fragrant orchid.


    And now she is more interesting and mischievous. Compared with the quiet orchid, she is more like a seductive rose, warmly unfolding her petals.


    Perhaps it is the voice is too happy now, so it will liberate her nature, or the two little baby''s character in the belly affected her.


    "Well, don''t give me dog food for my single dog. Please take good care of my lovely animal." Looking at the sound of such a happy appearance, wood screen also put down the heart, so also with a joke said.


    "Ha ha, so let you quickly find your own husband. Don''t treat work as your boyfriend all day long." I didn''t expect that she was always serious, and the wooden screen would also make fun of her. When she was smiling, she patted her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I still have work to do. You should hurry in to see the car. She will be very happy to see you." Mupingping didn''t pay attention to his voice. He only thought that he was joking. Now he doesn''t want to fall in love and wants to do a good job.


    "Well, I''ll go in. I should pay attention to my health at work." When the voice curved lips smile, considerate should be a, then toward the wood screen waved, toward the car from the office.


    As soon as he got to the door, Markson consciously handed the lunch bag to him. Then he turned to the wall and stood upright, as if a statue were standing there.


    "Thank you." When I took the Bento bag, I said thank you with a smile. Then I slowly opened the door of the office and walked in.


    "Just leave the papers here." Hearing the sound of the office door, car Royal from still staring at the document in front of him, without lifting his head, said coldly.


    Long eyebrow light frown, face with a metal eye socket, at this time the car away from the serious look at the document in front of him, all over exudes a kind of abstinence and not close to the breath.


    "It''s really cold at ordinary times." It''s hard to see how Che Yuli looked when he was working hard. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and secretly gave a low smile."Sound?" However, although the voice of the voice is extremely small, Che Yuli can still accurately hear it. He raises his head and is surprised to see the voice''s face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why, I''m not happy when I come here. Is there a secret hidden secretly?" See car Royal leave a face happy appearance, when the voice also followed with a smile, quickly walked to him, raised eyebrows, naughty said.


    "Yes, a lot of little secrets." Looking at the smile on his voice face, the man raised a gentle smile from the corner of his lips, reached out and pulled her to his leg, and his voice was full of doting:


    "however, these secrets are all about you."


    Car away from the smile, deliberately put his head on the shoulder of the voice, the low voice with warm voice rub her ear lobes, with ambiguous breath.


    "Glib Listening to Che Yuli''s love words, his voice couldn''t help but redden his cheek, glared at him, pursed his red lips slightly, and made a coquettish remark.


    I don''t know why, no matter how long it took, Shi''s voice always can''t resist the attack of love words from cheyu, but her mouth is disgusting and her smile is very happy.


    "Well, I''m here to deliver food for you!" Open the car from the big hand on her waist, when the voice stood up, took the lunch that just put on the desk, pushed to the car away from the front, a face proud excited said.

 Chapter 525

    "Dangdangdang, does it look delicious?" I can''t wait to hear the word "Yulu" in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that his voice would deliver food to him. Che Yuli was stunned for a moment and then bent his eyes. His heart suddenly became a pool of spring water. When he looked at the voice, his eyes were full of friendship:


    "I like it very much, thank you, Yinyin."


    "Just like it, hehe." Get the desired response, when the voice is also happy, smile bent eyes, silly smile.


    "Eat as soon as you like. It must be very hard for you to work for such a long time. I specially make your favorite spareribs, vegetables, and this bowl of chicken soup. I learned it from my aunt. It just can fill your head."


    When the voice side, Bento Box tableware out, placed in front of the car away from the lovely fragmentary reading.


    "I don''t want this." However, Che Yuli refused to pick up the tableware, shook his head and said something childish.


    "Well? Why? " He blinked his eyes, but his voice was not clear. So he asked. Then he looked at the folders piled up on the desk next to him, and immediately understood his meaning. Then he raised his eyebrows, put his hands on his hips, and said sternly:


    "no, you must eat first and then work. As the saying goes, people are iron rice and steel, and you will be in a hurry if you don''t want to eat. What''s more, you have been working for such a long time It''s an hour to eat


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to eat." Until he got his meaning wrong, Che Yuli raised his lips and had a bad feeling in his smile.


    "Well? Then why don''t you take the cutlery? " More doubt blinked his eyes, when the voice is very simple naive asked.


    "Because I want you to Feed me Cheyu''s lips hook deeper, deliberately pause for a moment, and then open his mouth, like a child general slightly rogue said.


    "What, you know bullying me, even if you want me to eat, no, I refuse, I strongly refuse!" See car Yu leave to tease her again, voice dissatisfaction of pout red lips, stare at her one eye.


    "Well, I have been working for several days, dizzy, shoulder ache and backache. I just want to finish my work early and take care of some little guy who has no conscience. Now I have no strength to eat by myself." See when the voice refused to be firm, car Royal left from the curl of the mouth, deliberately pretended to be pitiful.


    "You Pretend to be poor, rascal Looking at the car away from deliberately poor appearance, when the voice pouted pursed red lips, dissatisfied with a hum.


    However, although he clearly knows that Che Yuli is pretending, but looking at his long eyes full of smile, his voice can''t help but feel soft hearted.


    Although pitiful is pretended, but the hard work is true. When the voice knows that Che Yuli has been working for several days continuously, he will not say it directly, but seek comfort from her in a different way.


    Thinking about this, Shi Yin sighed. It seemed that he was really eaten by Che Yuli. After a few seconds of silence, Shi Yin could not help but promise: "well, well, for your hard work, since I''ve done all the cooking, it''s not bad to feed you, but this time, it''s not the next one."


    "Ha ha..." See when the voice or agreed, car Royal from hook up lip corner, can''t help laughing, looking at the voice of long eyes full of gentle smile.


    "Still smile, eat quickly, again dawdle all cold!" When he saw that Che Yuli was laughing like a cat, he made a small nose and scolded deliberately.


    However, although the tone of the voice on the mouth is very fierce, the action on the hand is extremely gentle. Pick up the spoon in the lunch box, dig up a sweet and sour ribs and deliver them to Che Yuli''s mouth. The left hand is still considerate and waiting below to prevent them from falling.


    His long eyes were full of smile, staring at the voice, Che Yu left his mouth, ate sweet and sour spareribs in one bite, then nodded, looking very satisfied:


    "well, delicious, worthy of Yinyin''s own making."


    "Cut, that''s not for sure!" When the voice is very happy to accept the car away from the flattery, Yang Yang chin, proud of a hum.


    "Come on, sister. Give you another bite." A happy, not waiting for the car to leave the mouth of the request, when the voice first dug a spoon of chicken soup, sent to the car away from the mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s a great sound!" Che Yuli did not hesitate to drink chicken soup, even when he praised it.


    "Well, now you can eat for yourself." However, this time, the voice has already seen through Che Yuli''s careful thinking, no longer eating his set, directly put the tableware into his hand, said tough.


    "No, my arm is still in pain." See when the voice is not willing to feed themselves, car Royal from cover their arms, and began to pretend poor said.


    "Well, my arm hurts too. I can''t feed you." See the situation, when the voice also covered his arm, with the same routine to fight back the car away.


    In this way, the two adults who are about to become parents, like silly children, hold their arms and pretend to hurt each other."You can feed it in other ways, too." See when the voice also began to routine their own, car Yu from long eyes a turn, thin lips light hook, bad smile again exposed.


    "What, feed you with your feet?" Said the car, the voice of the Royal gas did not leave a good eye.


    Smell speech, car Royal leave just hook hook lip corner, chuckle did not speak, and then reached out, a will when the voice pulled to his side.


    When the slender fingers touch the lips and eyebrows, his eyes are full of smile. Che Yuli deliberately lowers his voice, with a hoarse voice and charm:


    "why not feed it with your mouth."


    "Hooligan!" Smell speech, when the voice of the small face burst red instantly, clap off the car from the hand, Jiao hum a, dissatisfied stare at him.


    Obviously it''s dinner time, and this rascal can find a chance to tease her. It''s too much!


    "Well, it''s only for you hooligans." Car away from the low smile, deep voice wipe out the ear of outdated voice, itchy, people can''t help but palpitation.


    Big hand force, car Yu from will voice again into the arms, one hand around her waist, the other twisted her chin, quickly in her lips kiss.


    "I hate it! Let me go!" Being attacked by Che Yuli so stealthily, his cheek is even redder, struggling to get up from his body.


    "Don''t move. Just let me hold you for a while. I haven''t seen you for several days. I can''t easily hold you as if it''s charging me for a while, OK?"

 Chapter 526

    Chin placed on the shoulder of the voice, the car away from the soft voice said, always overbearing and pleasant voice really took a little tired.


    "But, but, what if someone comes in all of a sudden?" Every time Che Yuli spoke in a soft voice, his voice could not help being soft hearted and his resistance was much smaller, but he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not come in." Che Yuli says firmly that he has already explained to the employees that if the voice comes to the company to find him, then no one is allowed to enter his office at will.


    The company''s employees also know that the president and his wife''s kindness, love, honey, are all a bad smile, very willing to follow the orders of Che Yuli.


    "Well..." Feel the big hand sliding up along the clothes, when the voice hummed, reached out, pulled the car away from the disorderly hand: "villain, don''t move!"


    "Good." After hearing this, Che Yuli was obedient unexpectedly. His big hand did not move on the smooth skin on her back. He just put his head on her shoulder and hummed softly. His low voice was a little hoarse, with a touch of desire: "Yinyin, I miss you so much..."


    After that, cheyu left his other hand and stroked his voice chin again. He ran along the outline of her cheek, making her itchy.


    "Yu Li, if you don''t eat, it will be cold." When the voice was lifted by Che Yuli, his cheeks turned red, his heart beat like a drum, and he kept beating, but he couldn''t resist.


    "Let''s have a dessert first." After hearing the speech, Che Yu left the hook lip and chuckled, then the slender fingers hooked the voice chin, and a gentle and hot kiss fell down.


    "Oh, Yuli..." When the voice hummed, want to escape, but was directly entangled by the overbearing tongue, warm and lingering.


    "Hooligans, our baby is still watching, be careful to teach them bad!" When the kiss is over, the voice is slightly panting, and a pair of red lips are more delicate after being ravaged, as if a rose wet by rain, delicate but full of attractive fragrance.


    The cheek is flushed because of shyness, and his voice glares at the car Royal from one eye.


    Looking at such an attractive voice, Che Yu''s eyes darkened, and then he could not help leaning over and kissing her. Then he got up, his eyes seemed to want to eat her, and he spoke low:


    "if it wasn''t for the lack of time today, I would not let you go!"


    After hearing the speech, his voice instantly understood the meaning of Che Yuli''s words. With a "buzz" in his brain, his cheeks instantly burst red, like a volcano erupting.


    "You, you Hooligans When the voice drum cheek help, open round bright eyes staring at the car away, but because of shyness, hemmed and hawed for a long time, only stammered such a sentence.


    "Have a meal. It will be cold later. It''s not good for your health." See voice open eyes, such lovely appearance, car from can''t help but smile, stretched out a big hand, spoiled touched her head, gently said.


    "Then let me go." Hear the words of car Yu leave, when voice clap, he put big hand in his waist, mouth says.


    "No However, Che Yuli once again refused the voice request of the rogue, instead, he put his hands around his waist and closed more tightly.


    "Hooligan, asshole, how can I eat if you don''t let me go?" See car Royal from such a rogue appearance, when the voice angry, curl the corner of the mouth, discontented shout.


    "I''ll feed you. I''ll be happy to help." See the voice so like a child''s general appearance, car Royal from the curved eyes, hook up the lip corner with a bad smile.


    "Who wants you to feed me?" Turn a head to stare the car Royal leave one eye, when the voice hums a, very arrogant said a word.


    "Because I want to serve you wholeheartedly, forget it, my queen." Car Royal from hook lip corner, serious nonsense.


    "Every day you open your mouth and tease others. Do your employees know that the boss of your company is like this?" Listen to car Yu leave a serious tease her, when voice curled his lips, hands in the waist, yelled a.


    "They want to know, there''s no chance." Chin when the voice of the head of the grinding, car Royal from long eyes full of smile, rogue said.


    "Hum." When the voice hummed, and then picked up the tableware on the table, said: "well, don''t make a fool of yourself, let''s eat quickly, or it won''t be delicious when it''s cold."


    "Good." He Shi''s voice was tired of being crooked for a while, and Che Yuli was also satisfied. He thought that Yinyin had worked hard to cook a meal for himself. He couldn''t change his taste because it was cold. So he nodded his head after hearing the voice and answered it cleverly.


    After dinner, they carefully put the tableware away and put it in the lunch bag again. Then they stood at the desk, looking at her car with one hand and chin, and involuntarily raised their lips and showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time?" Put the packed Bento bag at the foot of the desk, when the voice went to the car away, hands around his neck, the voice said gently.


    Although her voice always dislikes Che Yuli, the time she spent with him was always very happy and exciting. However, the happy time was always short. Although she wanted to stay with Che Yuli all the time, she couldn''t bear to disturb his work."Nothing, just want to see you more." Looking at the voice of the gentle look, car from also unconsciously hook up lips, long eyes full of smile.


    Reach out, car Yu left, hands ring in the voice waist, slightly forced to pull her into his front, handsome face buried in her warm chest, deep voice with a bit of coquettish meaning: "don''t want you to go."


    Seeing Che Yuli rarely shows his childlike side, his voice couldn''t help chuckling and reached out to touch his head. His words were full of doting:


    "dear, I don''t want to leave you, but you still need to work now. I don''t want to stay here to disturb you. Shall we see you at home


    "Well..." Che Yuli snorted and lengthened the ending, which sounded very reluctant.


    "Then let me go. I''ll go back first. You can stay here and work." When the voice touched the car from the head, voice gently said.


    "Good." The car imperial leave low should a, although on the mouth say good, but the body is motionless, didn''t let go of the meaning of voice.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you have worked so hard for so long before." Seeing Che Yuli''s reluctance to let go, his voice couldn''t bear to force him to continue his work, so he said with a soft heart:


    "can I help you massage your head, just like the massage I gave you before, so that you can relax and have a rest."

 Chapter 527

    "Well." Car Royal from the clever should a, hands are still when the voice of the waist.


    "Then let me go, or I won''t be able to move." When the voice chuckled, said a gentle, like coax children in general, coax way.


    "Good." I don''t know if Che Yuli is really tired or reluctant to let you go. He becomes very obedient. As soon as his voice says, he cleverly lets go of his hands.


    Seeing that Che Yuli is so clever, his voice expression is more gentle, and he takes a step slightly. When the voice detours behind him, he puts his tender hands on his head and presses them gently:


    "how about, Yu Li, is this strength heavy?"


    "Well, it''s not heavy. It''s comfortable." Che Yuli snorted comfortably, slowly closed his eyes, leaned back to the chair, and relaxed all over.


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of cheyu Li, I couldn''t bear to stop my voice. I had been massaging all the time for more than ten minutes. Until my fingers were numb and couldn''t move, I slowly closed my hand.


    "Well, Yuli, I really have to go this time." When he went around to the front of Che Yuli again, although he didn''t give up, he took the lead in saying goodbye.


    "Well, it''s time for you to rest, too." Thinking of staying in the office all the time, bored and tired, so even if Che Yuli didn''t want to put his voice away, he still said obediently.


    When she got up, Che Yuli stood in front of Shi''s voice. Her tall body cast a shadow on her head, slightly bowed her head, and gently printed a kiss on her forehead:


    "wait for me at home, I will go back when I finish my work."


    Although it''s not a parting of life and death, nor a parting never meet, even if it''s such a short parting, the voice can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Even if she didn''t see Che Yuli for ten days, one day, one minute, one second, she would miss him and feel uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say that because Yuli had worked very hard, she couldn''t let him worry.


    So when the voice tried to hook up the corners of the lips, trying to hook up a happy smile, nodded, sensible and clever said: "well, I will, you don''t have to worry about me, I will stay at home!"


    After that, her voice didn''t give Che Yuli a chance to speak. She turned around and walked toward the door with her lunch bag in a hurry. She was afraid that Che Yuli would say another word, and she would not be willing to leave.


    "Sound!" Just when the voice was about to go to the door, the car Royal left suddenly called out, strode to her and grabbed her wrist.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?" See car imperial leave suddenly a face anxious appearance, when voice doubt of blink eyes, concern of ask a way.


    "Don''t go. I''ll take you to the amusement park this afternoon. Didn''t you always say that you want to go to the amusement park?" Hook up the corner of the lip, car Yu leaves gentle smile way.


    Just a moment ago, his heart seemed to be awakened by someone. It was painful and uncomfortable.


    He thought that he must be lonely and bored to stay at home alone these days. Because he missed him, he made a delicious meal and came to see him.


    But they only get along with each other for only two hours. When the voice wants to go home alone, he still has a lot of work. Maybe they will not see each other for a few days.


    Clearly said to take good care of her, not let her voice be wronged, to let her always happy and happy, but because of work reasons, forced when voice sensible, even if not willing to stay at home alone, but still forced happy, clever promise.


    At the thought of this, Che Yuli felt very guilty. His body was faster than his brain, so he stopped.


    "Ah? But don''t you have a lot of work in the afternoon? " Hear the car from the sudden words, when the voice raised eyebrows, some surprised said.


    "It doesn''t matter. This afternoon''s schedule can be postponed, but the time with you can''t be postponed." Hand out, car Yu left to touch the head of voice when touching, pet drown of smile way.


    "But won''t it disturb your work? And... " Think of before, car Yu leave a side accompany her, take care of her, also want to work at the same time of scene, when the voice frowned, some hesitant said.


    Although she felt very happy when she heard that Che Yuli was going to take her to the amusement park, she still couldn''t bear to let him work so hard.


    "Wooden screen, come in for a minute!" Waiting for the voice to finish his worries, Che Yuli presses the Secretary''s phone and calls the wooden screen to come in.


    "General manager, what instructions do you have?" Wood screen screen quickly walked in, first to two people politely bowed, then asked respectfully.


    "Find out what I have in the afternoon."


    "OK." Wood screen should a, and then take out their own portable flat, quickly check the car away from this afternoon''s trip.


    "Mr. Che, you have a board meeting this afternoon."


    "Well, put off the meeting." Smell speech, car Royal leave nodded, casually picked up a coat, while saying, while wearing clothes on the body.


    "No problem." Knowing that cheyuli is to call out the time of the voice, the wooden screen screen screen did not hesitate. It answered directly and changed the journey."You..." In this way, when the voice has not yet said a word, Che Yuli and wood screen screen screen two people on you to me to discuss.


    "Have a good afternoon." Put away the flat panel, facing the wood screen screen of the voice, a little more smile on the face, smiling blessing way.


    "Forget it, I don''t care. Since you said you want to take me to play, let''s go. If you repent temporarily or answer the phone on the way, you will die!"


    Although he had been worried about disturbing Che Yuli''s work, he insisted on taking him out to play, and his voice was no longer tangled, so he said directly.


    "Well, the time you spend with you is just to be with you." Looking at the small expression of arrogant voice, car Yu Li couldn''t help but chuckle, fondly rubbed her head, promised.


    "To Hanjiang''s playground." Two people out of the office, car Yu from a glance to see standing in the door, like a statue of Maxon, Che Yuli nodded to him, conveniently handed him the car key.


    "Well." Markson answered, took the key and followed them, now like a moving statue.


    In Markson''s smooth and fast driving technique, a few people soon arrived at the entrance of the playground.


    "Sound, here it is." He looked at his shoulder and closed his eyes. His face was very gentle. He opened his mouth slightly and called softly.


    "Well, good." When the voice opened his eyes, he saw the car away from the handsome face, immediately bent up the corners of his lips, showing a sweet smile.

 Chapter 528

    They got out of the car, and the driver glanced at Maxon who was following him automatically. He said, "Maxon, I''m beside Yinyin. You don''t have to follow us any more."


    It''s rare to spend a time in the world of two people, even if it''s a bodyguard''s light bulb, car Yuli doesn''t want to take it with him.


    "Yes." Hearing the words of Che Yu Li, Maxon nodded, turned around very cleanly and went back to the car.


    As the voice is pregnant, she can''t play exciting projects, so cheyuli takes her to a children''s paradise. As soon as she enters the door, she can hear many children''s clear and cheerful voices like silver bells.


    Listening to these laughter, his voice also couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and laughed. His right hand held the car away from his arm, and his expression became extremely soft.


    "Yuli, look, carousel!" When I saw a dream building in front of me, my voice suddenly cried out with excitement. I always saw it in idol drama before. When I was a male voice man, I was on the carousel, holding hands with romance. When I saw my voice, I was always envious and wanted to try for a long time.


    "Want to play?" Looking at the voice excited and happy look, the car Royal from the long eyes bent up, gentle smile, doting said.


    "Well!" When the voice nodded vigorously, raised the corner of the lip, like a candy child general happy.


    "Then let''s go." Said with a smile, car Royal from the voice of the small hand, stride toward the Trojan horse.


    However, as one of the most popular amusement park projects, the carousel, this place gathered a lot of people, and are all chirping, like a group of happy birds like children.


    Che Yu left to protect her voice, in order to prevent her from being accidentally hit by the bouncing children, while slightly frowning long eyebrows, looking at the crowd.


    So many people have to wait in line. When? What''s more, there are children here. If you are not careful, your voice will be hit. It''s not safe.


    Thinking in this way, Che Yuli suddenly took the voice''s hand, left the team and walked towards the staff nearby.


    "Yu Li, what are you going to do See car Royal leave suddenly leave the team, walk toward one side, when voice is not clear, so blink an eye, doubt ask a way.


    "Find the staff and ask him to clear all the people on the scene." Car Royal from thin lips micro Zhang, overbearing said.


    This children''s playground is run by Che''s cooperative company. Therefore, Che Yuli has the absolute right to contract the whole playground as long as he gives his name.


    "No way!" Hearing the words of car Yu Li, his voice frowned, and he immediately and decisively refused. He quickly took his hand and stopped him from walking towards the side.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to play the carousel See when voice refused, car Yu from also very obedient to stop the pace, but in the heart some doubts.


    "We can play in line. There''s no need to drive the others out." When the voice intimate said.


    "But there are too many people here. I''m afraid they will accidentally bump into you. It''s not safe." Hear the words of the voice, the car Yu leaves to slightly frown up eyebrow, don''t trust of say.


    "Then I won''t play." Smell speech, when the voice does not have half minute hesitation, waved directly, said decisively.


    "Why, haven''t you always wanted to play the carousel? As long as you agree, I can package the whole ride for you. You can play freely without being disturbed by others. " Car Yu Li is still puzzled.


    When he heard Che Yuli''s words, he sighed. Maybe he was always in a high position, rich and powerful, famous and advantageous, so he thought that everything in the world could be settled with power.


    "No, Yu Li, you think, you drive the others out, we play recklessly in it, but those who are expelled, how disappointed and frustrated should they be?"


    When the voice gently staring at the car away from the Yu, mouth, persuasive explanation.


    "But why should I care about the feelings of those people?" Thin lips micro Zhang, car Yu from light said.


    "This..." Smell speech, when the voice Leng for a moment, and car Yu away from together for a long time, she forgot the original he is how cold and heartless, do not care about other people''s feelings.


    Che Yuli was born in a family of powerful families, especially in a big family with fierce competition such as Che family. He was educated from a young age that the survival of the fittest is the survival of the fittest. Those in power should enjoy their rights, while the common people can only obey.


    If it was not for the voice of the encounter, Che Yuli would have been a ruthless machine all the time, but after meeting the voice, Che Yuli gave her all her tenderness and affection, and she still looked indifferent to others.


    Although she sighed that Che Yuli was only gentle to herself, she didn''t want her future child''s father to be a man who didn''t know the suffering of the world and had no empathy.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want Che Yuli to pass on his childhood education and ideas to their children again.


    Like other mothers all over the world, she doesn''t expect her children to be excellent, but hopes that they can grow up healthily and happily."Yuli, today''s children here are all happy. They may beg their parents for a long time to have a chance to play. Think about it, how sad it would be if our future children were driven out of the amusement park by a person in power after a hard time coming to the amusement park."


    When the voice is still looking at the car from the gentle, patient guidance.


    His voice suddenly touched Che Yuli''s heart. He dropped his head slightly and looked around. The carefree children suddenly felt a tremor in their heart and suddenly softened up.


    Yes, they are all innocent children. They are still carefree and not polluted by secular power. How can Che Yuli have the heart to drive them out?


    Che Yuli suddenly understood the voice of the idea, agreed to nod, very crisp admit the wrong way: "you are right, I am wrong."


    "Well? How do you suddenly understand? " I didn''t expect that Che Yuli''s thought changed so quickly. When he wanted to continue persuading, he opened his eyes in surprise and asked in a funny way.


    "It just occurred to me that my ability is limited and I can''t protect them all my life. I don''t want a self righteous authority in the future to make my babies unhappy."


    Car Royal from hook up lip Cape, chuckle a, look to when the voice is slightly protruding belly, the expression is particularly gentle to say.


    "Well!" When he heard Che Yuli''s words, his voice suddenly became soft, nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 529

    Then he took Che Yuli''s arm again and looked at the happy children around him and said happily:


    "in fact, although I really want to play the carousel, but I can''t play this time. I''m not sorry at all, because as long as I look at these happy elves, I feel very happy already."


    "You''re happy, and I''m happy." Looking at the voice happy smile, the car from the look soft, hand rubbed her head, spoiled said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. When our babies are born, we''ll bring them to play the merry go round again! At that time, they must be a small white group, with small short legs and happy hands and feet, calling for their mother and rushing to the amusement park When the voice touched his stomach, happy imagination of the future.


    "Well." When listening, his voice was elated to describe the scene in the future. Che Yuli also drew up the corners of his lips. His heart seemed to be melted, so soft as to be beyond words.


    The future Think of it as beautiful words.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." When they were talking about the happy future with a smile, a cry of a child suddenly came over.


    "Ah, ah, help, who will save my child?" Then there was a mother crying for help.


    "What happened?" When the voice heard a startle, turned his head to look at the place where the voice came out, and saw a group of people quickly gathered there, looking up at something.


    "Yu Li, let''s go and have a look." When the voice did not know why, the heart suddenly jumped, came a foreboding, pulling the car away from then want to go.


    "OK, you walk slowly and be careful." See when the voice pace is anxious, car Yu from care said a word, obediently follow her to the place where the crowd gathered.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The child''s cry continued to ring, listen to the direction of the sound, like from the sky.


    When the voice along the cry looked up, instantly opened his eyes, surprised to cover his mouth, heart suddenly trembled.


    I saw a four-year-old child stuck in the high-altitude amusement facilities, small short hands and small short feet struggling to pedal, hanging precariously there, will fall down at any time.


    "My God, how could this happen?" When the voice is also about to become a mother, naturally can''t see this scene, the heart suddenly uncomfortable, worried staring at the children on the playground.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what''s going on?" Come to the front of the crowd to check the situation.


    "How do you do the work facilities here? My child is hanging on it now. Please help him quickly!" Seeing the excited look of the child, the staff rushed over and roared.


    "This lady, I told you just now that children under six years old and less than one meter and two meters in height are not allowed to play this dangerous project. You don''t listen to yourself, but also lie about your child''s age. Let him stand on tiptoe when checking and cheat our ticket salesmen. If there is a problem now, you should bear a lot of responsibility!"


    See the mother holding on to the collar of the staff, ticket staff crackled and said, very dissatisfied with the appearance.


    "I know, I know. It''s my fault. OK, please help my child quickly. Please lower the machine quickly!" Now the mother of the child has no mind to pursue who is right and who is wrong. She just wants to save her child.


    "Wow, mom, I don''t want to play anymore. It''s terrible!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, let me down, let me down!"


    As the machine stayed in the air for a long time, other children on the facility began to feel uneasy, crying one after another.


    "Hey, do something quickly. Our children are still on it. If something goes wrong, can you take responsibility?"


    "That''s to say, save people quickly. The child has been struggling in the air and will fall down sooner or later."


    Hear their children began to cry, the children''s family began to discontent, have complained to the staff.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. We have already called the police. The firemen and medical staff will be here soon. We will certainly ensure the safety of your children. Please be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    The staff tried their best to maintain order, but it didn''t have much effect. People were still complaining.


    "Ah - my child, don''t move!" At this time, the child''s mother screamed bitterly, which overshadowed the voices of the crowd. All of them closed their mouths, looked up together, and took a breath of air.


    Because of the child''s fierce struggle, most of his body has been exposed. If he continues to wait like this, I''m afraid he will not wait for the fire brigade to arrive, and the child will fall directly.


    "Woo woo, please, help my child!" The child''s mother has been facing collapse, legs a soft, directly sitting on the ground, tears full of pleading.


    The cry of the child and the mother''s request one by one, all came into the ear of the voice, like a sharp needle in general, severely pierced in the heart.When the voice bit teeth, but also regardless of their own pregnant at this time, raise their legs to prepare to climb up to save the child, however, she just took a step, the wrist was caught.


    Turning his head, he saw Che Yuli nodding to her and untied his coat with one hand. He said softly, "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here."


    Then, before waiting for the voice to speak, Che Yuli took off his coat, threw it on the ground, stepped out of his long legs and climbed up to the entertainment facilities.


    "My God, who is that man? How can he climb the facility directly?"


    "That''s right. There are no safety measures to climb directly. How dangerous it is


    "Oh, don''t fake it here. If you don''t climb up now, the child won''t be saved. This man is so brave and handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Che Yuli, who suddenly began to climb the entertainment facilities, there was a lot of discussion. Some people even took out their mobile phones and videotaped Che Yuli.


    And when the voice has been looking back at the neck tense car away from the more and more upward figure, the heart raised to the throat, as if even breathing began to become cautious.


    Just now, when Che Yuli walked past, she had a moment of regret. If she didn''t come to the amusement park, Che Yuli might not need to face this danger.


    At such a high place, Yu Li climbs up directly. If he falls down


    When the voice shook his head hard, he didn''t dare to continue to think about it. No, Yuli is vigorous and will be safe!

 Chapter 530

    Car away from the hands of climbing on the amusement facilities, step by step steadily climbing up, gradually approaching the position of the little boy.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, uncle, help me..." The little boy kept crying, his face was full of tears, but when he saw Che Yuli approaching, he struggled a little less and cried out with a strong desire for survival.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle has come to save you. Stay there and don''t move any more." Car Royal from comfort said, the voice line has always been cold and hard to become a lot of gentle.


    "Wuwuwuwu, uncle, help me. It''s too high and terrible here!" Most of all, with comfort, the little boy cried more aggrieved, but the little short hands and short legs were obedient and no longer struggling.


    "Come on, give me your hand." Che Yuli finally climbed to the side of the little boy and held out his big warm hand. His overbearing voice was a little more patient and gentle.


    "OK, wuwuwu..." The little boy cried, while trying to put his little fat hand on the car away from the hand, tightly holding one of his fingers, as if holding a life-saving straw.


    After riding firmly there, he held the little boy''s hand in one hand, and held his small body in the other hand, and took it to his arms.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." A car away from the arms of the car, the little boy automatically put his neck around his neck, firmly tighten the little fat hand, crying a face of snot, a face of tears.


    He took off his shirt and left only a short sleeve. He rolled the shirt into a rope and tied the little boy tightly to his waist. Then he held him in one hand and climbed down the railing with the other hand.


    "Hoo - great." Seeing that Che Yuli successfully saved the little boy, his voice was slightly relieved and sighed, but he still put his hands together and stared at the person above.


    After climbing to more than half of the position smoothly, Che Yuli pauses slightly, gasps heavily, and his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. His muscles and spirit are collapsing tightly.


    Although Che Yuli usually keeps fit and has excellent physical strength, in this dangerous situation, his spirit and body are in a state of extreme tension, and he is holding a child in his hand. Naturally, he will soon feel tired.


    After a little rest, Che Yuli continued to climb down, and at this time, a burst of "crackling" firecrackers came from a short distance.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Startled by the sound of firecrackers, the little boy began to cry again, waving and kicking in the arms of Che Yuli, struggling constantly.


    The little boy struggled so hard that he almost fell from Che Yu''s arms. As soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly stretched out his other hand to hold the boy tightly. However, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell straight down.


    At the moment of falling, cheyu left his brain with a "buzz" sound, a blank, just instinctively turn around in the air, and protect the little boy tightly in his arms to ensure that he is the one who landed first.


    "Ah, they fell down In just a few seconds, the people at the bottom didn''t react. They just screamed and saw "Dong". Che Yuli held the boy and fell in the middle of the crowd.


    The bright red blood flowed slowly from the back of the car, and the thick liquid covered the ground in an instant. It looked very sinister.


    "Ambulance, ambulance, call the police quickly!" The person below stupidly Leng a few seconds, immediately anxious roar.


    When he looked at the car lying on the ground, his heart suddenly seemed to be smashed by a hammer. He almost couldn''t breathe. His brain was buzzing, and his eyes were in a trance. Tears were pouring out when he was unconscious.


    "Son, son!" The child''s mother rushed to the car and roared like crazy.


    "Mom, wow, mom..." Miraculously, the little boy was not seriously injured under the protection of Che Yuli. He just scratched his arm and burst into tears after hearing his mother''s call. He struggled to climb out and rushed to his mother.


    "Yu Li, Yu Li, you wake up, Yu Li!" When the voice did not know when to come to the car away from the side, the whole body powerless paralysis sitting beside, bean big tears like broken line beads general falling.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with this kind uncle? Why can''t he get up?" After being comforted, the little boy''s cry gradually stopped. He came out of his mother''s arms and ran to the side of the car away from him. He frowned worried.


    "Baby, quick, quick, thanks to this aunt and uncle, they saved you!" The little boy''s mother pulled him, and then bowed to the voice and the chariot, and said with gratitude:


    "thank you, miss, thank you and your husband. You can rest assured that your husband is very lucky and will be OK."


    "Yes, it''s going to be OK. He''s going to be OK. He''s going through so many dangers. He''s going to be OK." When the voice with murmur said, mouth constantly comfort themselves, but the heart is like being smashed in general, the pain is scattered.


    All blame her. If she didn''t want to see the car, Yuli would not have brought her to the playground. If she didn''t want to meddle in the crowd, Yuli would not have rushed to save the child.Why, why, she always inadvertently put him in danger?! When the voice is very self reproachful thinking, cold tears continue to flow, the body is teetering.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all of you!" At this time, the late ambulance finally arrived, the car away from the stretcher.


    When the voice quickly stood up, holding the hand of one of the rescue workers, constantly pleaded: "please, we must help him, please, we must save him!"


    "Please calm down, miss. We will do our best." The paramedics said comfortingly.


    The operating room lights up again, when the voice stood at the door of the emergency room, clenching his lower lip, constantly praying in the heart: God, please, you must protect the Royal peace, as long as he is safe, I am willing to pay any price.


    After a long time, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the situation with Yu Li?" See the doctor locked eyebrows out, when the voice rushed up, anxious inquiry asked.


    "The patient''s life is not in danger, just..." Said the doctor, with a sigh and a frown.


    Hearing that Che Yuli''s life was no longer in danger, the voice''s heart suddenly fell down. With a long sigh of relief, the excited tears could not help flowing down.


    But then heard the doctor say "just" two words, when the voice of the heart suddenly raised, nervous looking at the doctor: "just what?"

 Chapter 531

    "It''s just that the patient has too many brain injuries, and I''m afraid there will be other hidden dangers." The doctor sighed for a long time and said, pausing for a moment. The doctor opened his mouth again and looked at his voice with some dissatisfaction:


    "this is the third time Mr. Che has had head surgery. I have clearly explained that we should take a good rest. How can people bear the injuries this time?"


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s me It''s a drag on him Heard the doctor''s words, when the voice hung down his head, heart guilty and uncomfortable, murmuring apology, tears and do not strive to flow down.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, no one wants to experience this kind of thing. You can rest assured that we will try our best to treat Mr. Che."


    When her voice was beautiful, she looked pitiful when she cried in such a beautiful way. The doctor looked at her appearance and could not bear to blame, and her tone softened.


    "Thank you, doctor, for your trouble." When the voice of gratitude nodded, polite thanks.


    "However, you also need to be psychologically prepared. Mr. Che''s head has been injured too many times. Although his life is not in danger, he doesn''t know what other hidden dangers he will bring. The specific condition can only be known when he wakes up."


    Before leaving, the doctor locked his brow and seriously reminded him of his voice.


    Hidden danger


    Hear the doctor''s words, when the heart of the voice nervous, suddenly "bang bang bang" jump strange, cover his heart, when the voice long breath, constantly low whisper comfort himself.


    "It''s OK. Yu Lifu is very lucky. There will be no big event. When he wakes up, he will stay beside him, take care of him and accompany him to cultivate together."


    While comforting himself, he walked into the ward with light hands and feet. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a pale car leaving lying on the bed with bandages on his head.


    "How can such a proud and overbearing person look so vulnerable now?" When the voice sat next to the car, he reached out and touched his pale handsome face. He frowned with heartache and murmured with a cry.


    "Yuli, get up quickly. Baby and I are waiting for you. You must be safe." When the voice tightly grasp the car away from the big hand, hang his head, the head against his arm, murmured.


    In this way, the car in a coma away from the side, voice because too tired, also unconsciously closed eyes, fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took --


    "well." The person on the bed hummed a, big hand is in front of forehead, slowly open long eye.


    Where is this? Sweeping around the unexpected strange environment, the car away from the frown, eyes full of vigilance and cold.


    Also, why does the head hurt so much? Has he been attacked? When?


    Still frowning, Che Yuli wanted to reach out and touch his bandaged head, and found that his right hand was tightly held by someone, and he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Slightly droops the eye, the car imperial leaves this just to discover oneself arm next to lie down a strange woman, also is she tightly grasps own hand.


    Who is she and how can she be by her side? Che Yuli thinks that he always likes to sleep alone. It''s impossible for anyone to be around him.


    Just ready to stretch out his hand to push the strange woman to wake up, but looking at her thin figure, the car away from the heart suddenly uncomfortable beat for a while, and the hands in the air again.


    Forget it, regardless of this strange woman, now the important thing is that he needs to know what happened.


    With one hand on the bed surface, Che Yuli sat up straight, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and quickly made a call to mupingping:


    "I''m in the hospital, and I''ll be here in ten minutes." Then he hung up the phone.


    Hospital? The car always went out to play with Yinyin. How could it be in the hospital? Received the car from the phone, wood screen slightly a Leng, then frowned, worried to think.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The wooden screen always thinks that Che Yuli''s tone is too cold. It''s more like he didn''t meet his voice when he didn''t meet him, rather than he who is happy every day.


    Also did not have time to think so much, the wooden screen screen screen hurried out to the hospital.


    On the other side, in the ward -


    when his voice moved, he felt something forcefully pulled away from his hands in confusion. The warm feeling disappeared in an instant, he suddenly woke up and looked up at his long eyes.


    "Yu Li, are you awake?" When the voice opened round eyes, instant smile bent eyes, a surprise call.


    However, Che Yuli didn''t laugh, just staring at her coldly. There was no wave in his long eyes, his thin lips were slightly open, and the cold words directly hit his voice''s heart:


    "who are you?"


    Smell speech, when the voice slightly a Leng, the heart is like someone who gnawed a bite, sore, she straight staring at the car away from the long eyes, reluctantly hook up the corner of the lip:


    "Yu Li, don''t play such a joke with me, or I will be angry.""Angry?" When hearing the voice, Che Yuli gave a light hiss and hooked his thin lips, as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Do you think I care if you''re angry?" Not polite to say, car Royal from cold eyes a squint, cold mouth: "get out."


    "Yuli..." Looking at the car Yu from the cold long eyes, when the voice falters back a step, can''t believe looking at him.


    Different, there is no hidden smile in the eyes of Che Yuli. He Really don''t know who she is?


    Suddenly think of the doctor''s words, when voice heart rise a touch of ominous premonition, Yu Li Is it amnesia?


    "Yu Li, don''t you really remember me? I am the voice of the time and your wife!" At the thought of Che Yuli''s memory loss, his voice became anxious and looked at him. He said excitedly.


    "Oh, eight out of ten women will say it''s my wife, and the other two want to be my daughter." On the voice of the words, car Yu from the indifference, disdain of a hum, cold eyes in a bit more ridicule.


    Looking at her emaciated appearance, I thought she was a poor man, but I didn''t expect to try my best to get on with him like those women.


    He must have sneaked in when he was in a coma. Now there are more and more women''s tricks.


    "Yuli, what are you talking about? Don''t you really know me?" Looking at the car away from the eyes of the obvious strangeness and ridicule, when the voice can not help falling tears, unwilling to say.


    How could he forget her? How could he?


    He personally promised that he would accompany her all his life. How could he suddenly forget her?!

 Chapter 532

    Looking at the appearance of tears in the voice, the car away from the heart inexplicably uncomfortable up, this has never felt what?


    Car away from hate this inexplicable, and uncontrolled feeling, frown frown, to the voice more merciless: "you, get out!"


    "Dong Dong..." At this time, the door of the ward suddenly rang, and then with a "squeak", the wooden screen came in.


    "Mr. Che, Yinyin, what happened?" Looking at the bandage bound car Yuli on the hospital bed, and the voice when standing in front of the bed full of tears, the wooden screen asked in surprise.


    "Get this woman out of here." See wood screen come in, the car imperial left to sweep her one eye, immediately lifted to lift chin, coldly say.


    "Who? Sound? " When he heard Che Yuli''s words, Mu Pingping was even more surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He was always spoiling his voice. Especially recently, he was spoiling his wife. Even if they quarreled, they wouldn''t say so much.


    "Do you know that woman?" Keen to capture the wooden screen in the mouth of the "sound", car Yu from vaguely aware of what, frowning, asked a question of doubt.


    "This is What''s going on? " Hearing this, the wooden screen screen screen is more surprised. He turns his head and looks to one side. When he looks pale, he asks at a loss.


    "Yu Li may have lost his memory." Feel the sight of the wooden screen, when the voice opened his mouth, slowly said, with a weak voice, a crystal tears from the eye socket, along the pale face, fell to the ground.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present are in a tight heart.


    A moment later -


    "what do you say, Yuli lost her memory?" After receiving the notice from mupingping, the mother rushed to the hospital. As soon as she entered the door, she heard the general feeling of being struck by thunder. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Who am I?" Standing in front of the car, the mother pointed to her nose and asked.


    Long eyebrow micro Cu, car Royal leave some impatient opening: "mother, don''t make trouble."


    The woman who called the voice of the time just now said that he had lost his memory, and the trusted assistant Mu Ping Ping Ping, who had been with him all the time, also testified that the voice was really his wife.


    It''s incredible that there''s one more thing out of control. Che Yuli is a little upset.


    He I just forget myself. Through the double interrogation of the vehicle mother and the wooden screen screen screen just now, the voice confirms that Che Yuli''s memory is back to before they met.


    Why, is it that the innocent hearing of her just prayed will make her suffer this price? Pain closed eyes, when the voice in the heart sad thinking.


    "How could that happen?" She frowned and murmured. Then she looked at a sad and fragile voice and quickly took her hand and comforted her: "Yinyin, don''t worry. The doctor just said that this kind of amnesia is only temporary after the injury. Yuli will remember you, and since you have married into the car family, you will always be the car family''s daughter-in-law Woman, no matter what happens, it won''t change your identity. "


    Che''s mother''s intimacy with the time voice is in Che Yuli''s eyes. He raises his eyebrows. It''s the first time that he sees his mother''s intimacy with any woman. She is always picky about women.


    Is it true that the woman who calls the time is his wife? But if so, why does he have no impression of her at all?


    Slightly frowning, Che Yuli glanced at his voice. After hearing the words of her mother, although her expression was still sad, she still tried to raise her smile: "thank you, mom. I''m ok."


    The heart suddenly came a kind of inexplicable pain, as if someone was holding it. It was hard to breathe, as if The feeling of heartache.


    Under the daily recollection of the wooden screen screen, Che Yuli gradually understood the story of his voice in the past when he was training his head injury.


    Although the hero in the story is him, Che Yuli feels strange. He seems to be listening to other people''s stories. In the mouth of wooden screen screen, he is a desperate person for love.


    It''s not like him. He is a man who can do anything for his own benefit.


    Whenever the wooden screen screen tells the story of the past to Che Yuli, his voice sits quietly beside him. Although his eyes are sad, he still tries to smile at him.


    Che Yuli feels uncomfortable with his heart and wants to ask this woman not to laugh so much. However, he can''t speak out of his character, so he can''t look at her.


    Although there is no memory of that woman in his brain, Che Yuli feels inexplicably that his body remembers her. His heart is always inexplicably uncomfortable, and sometimes he can''t help approaching her.


    However, for Che Yuli, his voice is still a stranger. He has no memory. Naturally, he has no feelings for her. In his heart, interests are still the most important.


    Half a month later, cheyu left hospital and quickly returned to work.


    "Yuli, have dinner." Every day, I will insist on delivering meals to Che Yuli at lunch time. I want to see him more.


    "Oh, thank you. Put it there." However, when the voice can no longer see the car Yu Li that satisfied and gentle smile, just wait until a cold and alienated words."Well." A stab in the heart, when the voice quickly answered, covered his mouth, quickly turned to escape from the office, can no longer support, against the wall outside the door, silent cry.


    Clearly was two intimate people, how can suddenly become so alienated and cold.


    Asshole, why will you forget her, asshole, clearly will say good to accompany her for life, why will become the present appearance?!!


    When the voice left the office, Che Yuli, who had been looking at the documents, raised his head and frowned. Only then did he recognize that his voice was shaking with tears, but he didn''t hear it on purpose.


    The sudden appearance of this woman changed the way cheyu left so much that he felt that he couldn''t control his emotions as he used to.


    For him now, Shiyin is just a sudden appearance. If the woman with his child didn''t admit her identity to her grandfather himself, Che Yuli might still suspect that several people had cheated him.


    He hated the feeling of being out of control and the affairs beyond expectation, so he hoped that the woman would be less in front of him.


    In this way, Che Yuli calls for the wooden screen screen screen, so that she can stay at home and not come back.


    When he received this, his voice was slightly stunned, but he quickly reflected that he This is do not want to see her, pull up the corner of the lip, a bitter smile, when the voice just answered a "good" word.

 Chapter 533

    I don''t know whether it''s the cleverness of Shi''s voice that makes Che Yuli feel guilty, or because of her identity as the future hostess of the car family. Ever since she was told to be at home, Che Yuli has been sending people to serve Shi''s voice to ensure the comfort of her life.


    In a quiet courtyard, he walked to the bench and sat down with a big stomach.


    As the month grows older, the voice of the action is more and more inconvenient, pregnant with twins, she than the average pregnant woman to work much harder.


    Gently beat a little sore waist, when the voice of a long sigh of relief, has been seven months, another two months to the due date, then she can relax a little.


    There was just a light rain in the morning, and the air in the courtyard was cold and fresh. When I took a long breath of relief, I felt that my chest was a little better.


    She always felt flustered when she went to the hospital, but she always felt uncomfortable when she was pregnant.


    A gust of wind, the tree top drops a few drops of rain, just fell on the voice of the back of the neck, cold, made her shiver.


    "Grandma, why are you sitting outside again? It''s cold. You should pay attention to your health."


    Aunt Fang''s figure appeared in the corridor, quickly came to the room to help the voice.


    She just came here last month. Her former aunt quit her job because of something at home. After she came here, aunt Fang kept up with her voice and took care of her better than her former aunt.


    "Aunt Fang, it''s OK. I want to sit outside for a while." When the voice of a faint smile.


    "But you are heavy now. If you have a cold, you will be in trouble." Aunt Fang didn''t agree.


    Pregnant people are different from normal people. If they have a cold, they can''t take the medicine casually. They can only rely on their own resistance. Aunt Fang is very attentive when she gets the rich reward from the car family.


    I know aunt Fang is for her own good, but she really wants to breathe more fresh air after the rain.


    She looked at Aunt Fang pitifully: "can I just sit for another five minutes? It''s only five minutes. I''m really bored in the room. "


    The morning sun sprinkles on her face, reflecting the rain drops on the treetops, refracting colorful light, when the voice of the face is not painted, plain face to the sky, but more crystal clear than the rain drops.


    Since pregnancy, when the voice grew a little fat, the original standard melon seed face became mellow, became a soft oval face, delicate facial features become more beautiful, that kind of beauty is not with aggressive beauty, but a gentle beauty with maternal brilliance.


    When sitting in the morning light, her voice is like a fairy who falls into the dust by mistake. She has black hair and white skirt, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that she can''t refuse any request from her.


    Aunt Fang has been here for more than a month, but she still can''t resist the appeal of her voice. She marvels in her heart. No wonder she can marry into the car family of the first powerful family in Lingcheng. This kind of beauty and temperament will be taken care of by anyone.


    "Well, I can''t help it." Aunt Fang once again compromise, turned to take a thin blanket, covered in the voice of the legs: "then you sit for a while, and then breakfast is ready, I''ll call you."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang." When the voice smile like a successful child, contentedly rely on the back of the bench, looking at the morning blue sky.


    She closed her eyes and felt everything around her, the chirping of birds, the ticking of raindrops from the leaves, and the faint fragrance of roses from the breeze. Everything was so quiet.


    When Che Yuli appeared at the gate of the courtyard, he saw such a beautiful picture.


    The voice of a white skirt, closed eyes and serene slightly face, lips with a faint smile, seems to think of something beautiful.


    Time is just right, the breeze is not dry, when the voice of the hand gently on the uplift of the abdomen, the tree white petals fall down, fall on her black hair and white skirt, the whole human beauty like a picture.


    Che Yuli''s heart throbs violently. In this situation, although he has temporarily forgotten all the memory of his voice, he clearly feels his heart. When he sees the voice, he is pounding wildly.


    The heart is telling him, look, that''s your lover.


    Che Yuli seemed to be fascinated. He approached gently. Although his footsteps were very light, they still disturbed his voice.


    She opened her eyes and saw the handsome man coming step by step against the morning light.


    The tall figure, the perfect contour and facial features, the incomparable noble temperament, more importantly, the original face of all people are cold and merciless, at the moment of seeing her, the eyes can not help but soften, as if she is the only beautiful woman in the world.


    Such an excellent man is her husband and the father of her children.


    At the bottom of her voice came a sense of pride and happiness. Now life is just too perfect. She loves her husband, the baby to be born, her loving elders and close friends. It seems that she has got all the good things in the world.It is like a dream, when the voice smile, revealing the cheek side of the small pear Vortex: "Yu Li, you come."


    Car away from nodding, sat down beside her, look at the expression has a trace of rigid.


    Yes, the only drawback of such a beautiful life is that Che Yuli has forgotten all their past, those sweet and sour mixed memories, and only the voice can remember it.


    "How is your health?" Che Yuli had some stiff openings.


    Because he no longer remembers everything, Che Yuli''s memory still stays before he knew Shi phonetics. At that time, he was still a machine that didn''t know love.


    When I wake up, I suddenly have a wife and a baby to be born. It''s really hard for me to adapt to the car in a short time.


    But he knew that his grandfather and his mother would not cheat him. The videos, the photos, everything showed that he was married with the time.


    The most important thing is that when he saw the voice, the excitement in his heart told him that he really loved this woman.


    When the voice of some sour eyes, looking at the car away from the slightly strange look, she only feel sour in the heart.


    However, as long as cheyu leaves safely, those lost memories will come back one day. Even if they don''t remember them again, they can still create better memories together.


    "I''m fine." When the voice of gentle smile, drooping eyes on their own abdomen: "the children are also very good."


    Car Yu from the sight of her words fell on her abdomen, the bulging stomach has two of his children.

 Chapter 534

    He reached out his hand and asked, "can I touch them?"


    His expression was a little serious, a little nervous.


    When the voice smile, took his hand, put on his stomach: "you are their father, they must also hope to be close to you."


    As if in response to her words, Che Yuli only felt that the belly under his palm was incredibly soft. For a moment, it seemed that a small fist or a small foot fiercely pushed up his belly and hit his palm.


    "Oh, dear." Cheyu left whispered and whispered. Some of them looked at the voice of his stomach: "they They''re moving. "


    "Yes, they are more than seven months old, and their fetal movements are normal."


    Che Yuli feels the movement under his palm is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that a little guy is fighting with him. His hands and feet will lift up and slide quickly.


    "They are so noisy." Che Yuli couldn''t help smiling on his face. Maybe he was connected by blood. He seemed to feel the mood of the two little guys and was very excited to compare with him.


    When the voice also feel that some frequent fetal movements today, she smiles: "maybe they see you, some excited."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you before," he said


    Before his coma, when the voice is how to come over, and after he wakes up is too much to forget them, when the voice of the heart should be how sad.


    Thinking of this, Che Yuli felt very guilty. Although he didn''t remember the voice, he thought that she might cry and feel sad. Che Yuli''s heart would still feel uncomfortable.


    When the voice gently put his head on the shoulder of the car Yuli, Che Yuli did not resist. When her arm was encircled, the voice pulled her closer. Two people nestled together and enjoyed the warm time.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, when Aunt Fang came to shout, he had breakfast. Che Yuli raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "sorry, I''ll have a meeting later..."


    When the voice stood up, considerate brush his suit with Petals: "I don''t matter, you go busy."


    If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. At that time, the voice thought that she and Che Yuli could spend the rest of their lives together, but they did not know that things in the world were always difficult to achieve.


    Looking at the car away from the figure disappeared in the courtyard, when the voice close hair, feel a trace of cool.


    She walked slowly back to the room. The dining room table was full of breakfast.


    Since she was pregnant, the Che family has been particularly concerned about her diet. Because of the relationship between twins, she has always had a bad appetite for pronunciation. She can only eat a little bit each meal. So even now she is seven months pregnant, she is still very slim. If you look from behind, you can''t see that she is pregnant.


    When she came to the sanatorium, she hired a five-star chef to take care of the meal.


    "Little grandma, you should eat more, so that you can have strength when you have children in the future. Adults and children will suffer less." Aunt Fang is a warm-hearted person. When she sees that her chopsticks are always not extended to the meat dishes, she scoops a bowl of light bird''s nest porridge for her. It''s reassuring to watch her drink it.


    After the meal, aunt Fang brought a bowl of black medicine juice as usual. She smelled the bitter taste from afar. She retched twice and covered her nose pitifully.


    "Auntie Fang, can you stop drinking today?"


    Since she was pregnant, her voice has been very sensitive to the smell. If she has a bad smell, she will feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, there is an indescribable bitter taste in the mouth of the medicine juice. Drinking medicine every day is like being sentenced to death.


    "No way, young grandma. This is a prescription made by the lady to a famous doctor in the capital city. All the herbs are of the best quality. You are weak and pregnant with two children. If you don''t make up for it, you can''t carry it."


    "But I haven''t felt better after drinking for so long." When the voice sad, looking at the medicine bowl.


    Aunt Fang shook her head firmly, put the medicine bowl on the table, coax the voice: "I know you dislike the medicine bitter, drink nausea, I made you a candied fruit, wait for you to drink in one breath, immediately eat preserved fruit will not be bitter, OK?"


    She also knows that Aunt Fang is for her good. In order to make her eat more and drink medicine well, she has also spent a lot of efforts. It can be said that she takes Shi phonetic as her daughter''s care.


    But she really didn''t want to drink it.


    "Young grandma, you should think it is for the sake of two children. If your mother''s health is not good, how can the children born in the future be healthy? This is related to their life."


    When the voice and eyes a Lin, yes, she is not only herself now, there are two baby in her belly, even if not for their own sake, but also for the children.


    She didn''t say anything more. She took a deep breath from the bowl, tried to resist the nausea and gulped it all over the place.


    Put down the bowl, when the voice fierce cover mouth, hard to resist the feeling of vomiting, move also dare not move slowly calm down the tumultuous stomach."Little granny is so good." Aunt Fang''s voice was hard when she saw it. She couldn''t bear it. She quickly put the prepared boiled water and candied fruit in front of her: "bear it again, and wait for the child to land."


    When the voice can not speak out, can only frown and nod, for the sake of children, she can eat anything.


    When he is busy with the car, he will leave when he has time.


    Of course, she also wants to be like other women. During pregnancy, her husband can keep close watch on her side. But she knows that the man she falls in love with is not only childish but also ambitious. She will not cling to him unwisely.


    Besides, she was not completely idle. When she was still comfortable, she was trying to compose lyrics and music. She wrote her feelings about nature and life in her diary. After production, she put into work and released these new songs as albums.


    "Why are you still so thin?" Car Yu from some discontented take away the paper and pen in her hand, hold her in the arms, touch her still thin arms and legs.


    When the voice of the situation is more special, other pregnant women are very bloated, only she still maintains a slim figure, but the belly is very big, after all, there are two children inside.


    Che Yuli called aunt Fang and asked him about the latest food and drink. His voice stopped him: "aunt Fang is very dedicated. I can''t eat too much myself."


    "Did you take all the tonics that grandma gave you?"

 Chapter 535

    When voice small face down: "eat, but really good bitter, eat that I can''t eat."


    Car Royal from frown: "that or don''t eat, eat well important."


    When the voice sighed: "I''m ok, children''s health is important, anyway, it''s almost liberated."


    "Yinyin, I''m going abroad these days. Can you do it yourself?" Che Yuli looked at the voice with some worry. If it was not for the sudden changes in the overseas market, he would never leave at this time.


    When the voice of the stomach has been very big, although it is not yet due, but the situation of twins is not very good, every time do birth examination, always show that the development is not very good, probably the mother is too thin, can not provide the nutrients for the two children.


    In order to make the children more nutritious, the voice is desperate to add food, but no matter how she eats or does not see long meat, this also makes everyone worried.


    "It''s OK. You''ll be busy with you. Aunt Fang takes care of me here, and my mother and grandmother often come to see me. You can rest assured." When the voice suppresses the feeling of suffocation in the chest, he tries to smile towards the car.


    "Well, I''ll come back as soon as I can." Che Yuli bowed his head to kiss the voice of the small face, and stroked her stomach, and the child said hello, then got up and left.


    Watching his back disappear outside the garden, his voice was a little sad, as if he would never see it again.


    Tears can''t help but come up, when the voice can''t help spitting on themselves in the heart. It''s just separated for a few days. How can it be like parting in life and death? Is it true that after pregnancy, it will become particularly sensitive and hurt spring and autumn?


    When I touch my bulging belly, I feel a little worried in my heart. It is reasonable to say that with the increase of the month, fetal movement should be more and more frequent. But recently, these two little guys seem to have no breath, and they are sleeping most of the time.


    Even when Che Yuli stroked her belly just now, if it had been changed, the two little guys would surely compete with each other, stretching their fists and legs to say hello to their father, but today they hardly have any reaction.


    Should the kids be all right?


    Soon to be a mother, mother''s nature can''t help worrying about their health.


    "Little grandma, the soup is ready." Aunt Fang came over with the medicine.


    When the voice nose suddenly smell the strong smell of medicine juice, can''t help retching twice.


    Aunt Fang can''t bear to see her miserable appearance: "little grandma, you can insist on it, and wait for the baby to be born."


    She didn''t take the initiative to drink the medicine before.


    As long as it is for the good of the child, she is willing to eat any hardship.


    It''s been several days since Che Yuli left, and her voice hardly came out. She lay flat on the bed, looked over at the empty side, and sighed with a shriveled mouth. She didn''t know how long he was going, and whether he could come back before the baby was born.


    She gently stroked her stomach, smiling eyes are gentle, she can clearly feel the children are kicking her, you also miss Dad?


    "Children, you should be quiet. When Dad comes back, will mom and dad greet you?" When the voice said softly, with three expectations, two happy, one tired.


    The day of production is getting closer and closer, and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t help feeling a little tightness in her chest. When she gets up from bed, she walks to the window and wants to breathe.


    Aunt Fang outside the door heard the room and rushed in to check, "little grandma, are you ok?"


    Before Che Yuli left, she repeatedly told aunt Fang to take care of her every step. However, she didn''t like the feeling that everything was watched by others. Che Yuli had to let aunt Fang stay outside the door all the time. If there was any wind or grass, she had to go into the house to check.


    When the voice looked at Aunt Fang, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Aunt Fang was a little nervous. "Auntie Fang, I''m just a little stuffy. I want to breathe. It''s OK."


    Aunt Fang put her heart down, and when she saw her voice wake up, she opened the door, "little grandma, I made some chicken soup. Do you want me to bring it to you?"


    "No, I''ll just go downstairs and drink. Thank you, aunt Fang." I used to pull aunt Fang''s hand and go downstairs.


    She plans to go out for a walk after drinking chicken soup. She always lies at home like this. She is also bored and not good for the baby.


    "Well, you should walk slowly and be careful."


    When Aunt Fang looked at her voice, a warm current rose in her heart. Her little grandmother was not domineering at all. She was also very nice to treat them. What reason did she not take good care of her.


    "Little grandma, drink slowly, and be careful of choking."


    When voice mischievous smile, eyes bent into a beautiful crescent, "it''s not because Aunt Fang your soup is too good to drink."


    After the soup, the voice went to the door.


    "Grandma, where are you going Aunt Fang is very nervous about her voice. She''s afraid that something might happen to her."I''ll just walk in the yard. If I don''t go out, you''ll be busy. I''m fine." She wanted to go out alone and have a breath of fresh air.


    When Aunt Fang thought about it for such a long time, she was very careful, and nothing happened. She washed the dishes and chopsticks and went outside to follow. It should not be any trouble, so she let Shiyin go.


    It was early autumn. The sun was hiding behind the clouds, blowing her face with a cool breeze.


    When the voice took a deep breath, "the air outside is better."


    Before she knew it, she walked to the garden. When the maids who were pruning flowers and plants saw it, their voices all stopped working at the same time, and they called out "Hello, little grandma" in unison.


    "Do your own business." When the voice waved, indicating that we do not care about her.


    When she walked around the corner of the garden, she only felt that someone pushed her behind her, and she fell to the ground unsteadily.


    At that time, I only felt a black in front of her. When she reacted again, all the maids were around her, and aunt Fang was also there.


    "Grandma, the ambulance is coming. Please bear with it." Aunt Fang''s eyes were red with tears. She hated that she had not taken good care of her little grandmother. She regretted that she had let her little grandmother go out alone. Now that such a thing happened, she didn''t know what to do.


    When the voice completely can not hear what they are saying, she just feel her stomach tearing heart and lung pain, "child, my child..."

 Chapter 536

    All around her is a mess. I don''t know how long later, she seems to hear the sound of an ambulance. People in white coats put her on a stretcher. She knows it''s a doctor. She does her best to keep whispering, "save my child, save my child..." Then he was unconscious.


    When the doctor arrived at the scene, his white skirt had been dyed red by blood donation, and he was still saying something.


    When Aunt Fang saw the doctor coming, she immediately called cheyu Li, who was far away from home.


    "Aunt Fang, I''m in a meeting now. I have something to do..."


    "Young master, grandma fell down."


    "What are you talking about?" Car Yu left this not calm, when the voice of everything can make him flustered, not to mention now pregnant she!


    "What''s going on?" He could not resist his anger, but he left for a few days. How could this happen? "I didn''t want you to follow her, why would you let her wrestle! How is Yinyin now! Is there anything wrong with her? "


    Che Yuli now has no empty finger to blame aunt Fang. He just wants to know if there is something wrong with her voice. If something happens, he will not spare aunt Fang!


    "Grandma is going to the hospital now." Aunt Fang knew that she was wrong, no matter how Che Yuli punished her, she would accept it, but now she must protect Hershey''s voice and not let her miss anything.


    Car away from the fast crazy, he would like to fly back immediately, back to the voice with her, but he can''t go back!


    "Call your wife and ask her to go to the hospital at once!"


    "OK."


    The bus mother rushed to the hospital, the first time is to rush into the ward to check the voice situation.


    "Madame." Aunt Fang, who has been taking care of the voice, immediately gets up when she sees the mother of the car coming in.


    "How do you take care of sound! How can you let a pregnant woman walk alone! I care what you''re here for She is really worried about her pronunciation and her unborn grandchildren.


    Aunt Fang lowered her head and said nothing. It was really her fault. She recognized it.


    "Mrs. Che, the situation of your daughter-in-law is not optimistic. You must give birth immediately, otherwise the lives of adults and children will be in danger."


    Lying in the hospital bed when the voice is still closed eyes, pale face without a trace of blood, breathing weak almost can not feel, the bed sheet under the body has already been bloodstained.


    "I don''t trust the technology of your small hospital. I want to transfer to another hospital." The mother of the car looked at the voice anxiously and urged.


    The doctor was puzzled, "Mrs. Che, we all understand your worries, but pregnant women can''t afford to wait and have trouble."


    Indeed, judging from the current situation, she can''t move her body casually. If she insists on transferring to another hospital, I''m afraid she can''t make it to that moment.


    "Then let the doctor come!" The bus mother immediately called the same phone and said something.


    Ten minutes later, a medical team of big hospitals came to push the voice into the operating room.


    The air outside the operating room seemed to freeze, and everyone was holding their breath and staring at the operating room.


    "Hum..." The vibration of the mobile phone broke the stillness at the moment.


    After the doctor saw the caller ID clearly, he answered the phone tremblingly, "car, few cars..."


    "How''s the sound! Is there anything wrong with her? " Che Yuli was not in the mood to continue the meeting. His mind was full of time voice. He couldn''t imagine how he would survive if there was something wrong with time voice.


    The doctor was about to answer when the door of the operating room opened.


    The doctor came out with his hands covered with blood. "Mrs. Che, the pregnant woman is in a bad condition. There are signs of dystocia, just in case Would your family members please decide whether to keep the big or the small


    The doctor''s words did not fall into the car from the ear, "one can not be less! You must make sure that adults and children are safe, or I will make your hospital unable to operate any more! "


    Che Yuli almost lost his mind. His eyes on the other end of the phone were red, and his body trembled with extreme anxiety.


    Not one! Whether it''s sound or his children!


    The bus mother took the doctor''s phone and comforted, "the doctor will try to keep it, but now the situation is critical. If there is any accident, you must choose."


    She knows her son''s character, and he can deal with everything calmly, but when it comes to her daughter-in-law, he will never be calm.


    "Mr. Bao! In any case, make sure the sound is safe! " Cheyu left without hesitation to choose when voice, the child can not regenerate, but if the voice left him, he simply can''t live!


    After the car mother signed, the doctor went back to the operating room, and the operating room was quiet again.


    Time passed by, it was two o''clock in the morning. It had been six hours since the voice entered the operating room, but there was still no movement in the operating room.


    When Che Yuli rushed into the hospital, the voice operation was over. At 6:17 in the morning, the doctor took out a baby boy from the operating room.Brother, I''m sorry, the twins are dead


    Although such a result is not what we hope, it is not easy to keep one in this situation.


    "How is the child?" The bus mother was worried about her child''s health. After all, she didn''t come out in time.


    "The child may have a congenital heart disease, and we need further examination."


    The doctor''s reply silenced everyone present.


    Congenital heart disease can threaten children''s lives at any time.


    "Doctor, what about Yinyin? How''s my wife?" Che Yuli now only has a voice in his heart. He doesn''t want to know how the child is. He just wants to know how his wife is.


    He couldn''t bear to worry about being useless at the other end of the phone. He had to be with her by his side. He had to see her well before he could rest assured. So he immediately put down what he was doing and bought the latest plane to rush back.


    "The young grandmother has just passed the critical period and is now in the intensive care unit. She needs to be observed for a few more days."


    When he heard the voice passed through the dangerous period, he was relieved and found that his palms were full of sweating.


    "Take me to the intensive care unit." He can''t wait to see his voice.


    The doctor led the car to the intensive care unit, "the car is few, now can''t go in, you just look outside."


    Che Yuli nodded, through the glass, his eyes finally stayed on the figure on the hospital bed. When he saw his pale face, his heart was irresistible.


    Fortunately, fortunately you are OK, if you have something, I will not forgive myself.

 Chapter 537

    The pungent smell of the liquid medicine in the hospital made her frown and wanted to open her eyes. Because she couldn''t adapt to the sudden strong light, she moved her body hard. The pain of her body made her take a cold breath.


    She suddenly remembered that she fell down before she fell into a coma. Subconsciously, she wanted to touch her stomach, but she was afraid that the child was no longer there. Her trembling hands fell on her stomach.


    "Hiss." My hand accidentally touched the wound on my stomach. It didn''t protrude at all. There was only some fat and that ugly wound.


    Is her child gone like this?


    She couldn''t believe it when her child left her.


    She began to sob, and tried to cover up her pain with her hands. The occasional sobbing became a constant low cry, and the tears could not stop flowing.


    When the voice opened her eyes again, it was night. She did not know how long she had been sleeping. She seemed to fall asleep crying.


    Now she is very weak, do not know why, there is no one outside her ward.


    "Doctor Doctor... " Because I haven''t spoken for a long time, my voice is very hoarse, "doctor..."


    No matter how hard she tried to shout, there was no one to answer. She seemed to be the only one in the world.


    "Yu Li "She gently called the name of Che Yuli. Now only he can give her a little comfort.


    "You call Yu Li, and Yu Li won''t hear you." I don''t know when there is a woman standing in the ward with a child in her arms. But the voice of this woman is very similar to that of her voice!


    even as like as two peas to her mind is that the woman has the same face as her.


    When the woman saw the voice shock expression is very proud, "when the voice, did not expect it, you also have today, at the beginning you hurt me how miserable, now I give you back one by one!"


    People who can speak like this can probably guess who she is, "munuan?"


    But when did she have children?


    When I look at the sleeping children in Mu Nuan''s arms, I think of my children who are no longer in this world. If they are there, they must be very good and fall asleep beside themselves.


    The corner of his mouth goes up unconsciously. The child is really like Yu Li, especially the eyes


    She suddenly realized, "this, this is my child!" As she became more and more uncomfortable, her voice became more and more uncomfortable.


    It turns out that she is not miscarriage! Her baby was born safely!


    Munuan hooked his lips, turned something in the mobile phone, and finally turned the display to the voice.


    On the screen is a video news: Che Shao granny gave birth to her son smoothly, and Che Shao picked up his wife and son and discharged from hospital.


    In the video, Che Yuli hugs his son in his arms. Both of them are smiling happily.


    But when the voice clearly know, she has been lying here, not discharged from hospital, she did not even know that Che Yuli has come back, when the voice in the photo is bathing warm!


    , as like as two peas in front of him, his eyes were staring at him, his eyes full of anger, and the smile was warm enough to hold the child''s warm.


    It''s the same face, but when Mu Nuan laughs, he always feels a little bitter.


    "I tell you, I''m the voice of the time. I''m the young grandmother of Che''s family and the wife of Che Yuli."


    Her every word, every sentence seems to have been said, when the voice heart, when the voice stare big eyes, those things have passed, why Mu warm always can not put down.


    woke up as like as two peas in the face. She still used her identity.


    When the voice also wants to question what, but found that his throat did not make any sound at all.


    She put her hand in her throat, trying to get herself to speak.


    Looking at her this pitiful appearance, Mu Nuan feels very good-looking. She lowers her body and looks at it with a smile in her eyes.


    The child in her arms seems to be aware of something, crying incessantly, looking at the child crying, voice actually feel some heartache.


    "Don''t struggle, you are speechless. When you were pregnant, I had bribed the people around you. What you drank was chronic poison, but you thought that what you drank was tonic. Ha ha, do you know how happy I am?"


    Mu warm smile eyes have some tears, but also feel happy not to, she freed a hand to wipe the tears, the arms of the child almost fell to the ground.


    When voice despair tears, do not know how to do, she now identity is not their own, even a face is not their own, the belly of the child also disappeared.


    All of everything is like when forced to voice despair, but mu warm to see the voice like this seems to be very satisfied, but still some feel not enough.


    "Not only you, but also the two children you gave birth to have toxins in their bodies. All these are brought to them by your mother, tut."


    If at the beginning the voice was just a little desperate, now it is very desperate. This kind of despair starts to spread from the heart, like freezing the whole person.Her child, her child is so small, how can withstand the torture of toxin? Now the child is not necessarily what it looks like.


    When the voice of tears down the face constantly, at this moment her heart is about to cool through.


    Before she could react, she was forced to put a child in her arms by Mu Nuan. She looked at the child who no longer cried in her arms and asked Mu Nuan with her eyes.


    "This is one of your two children. It''s small. Its body absorbs most of the toxins. It''s much worse than your brother''s body. The doctor said it won''t live long."


    The sunshine of Mu Nuan''s smile is bright, but what he says is the most painful words in the world.


    Afraid that the child who is not easy to come back from his arms will be robbed again, his voice is wrapped up forcefully. He is afraid of any accident, but he is scorned by Mu Nuan.


    "I don''t want him because you are so mean. I only need one child, of course, the one who is in good health. As for this."


    Munuan pointed at the little child, and there was obvious irony on his face.


    After all, it''s more meaningful to watch you die


    After saying this vicious words, munuan opened his mouth again and began to smile. The laughter kept circulating in this quiet space. When it stopped, the voice seemed to be filled with magic sound. How happy munuan is now, how desperate his voice is.


    She even felt that she had touched the edge of hell. If she had not held a child in her arms, she would have chosen to die without hesitation.

 Chapter 538

    Looking at the voice as like as two peas in the underground, this is a very warm look, and it is very satisfying that everyone will not think of himself having the same voice as he used to speak.


    In television, the voice of time is the envy of all women, of course, including her, but now?


    The tense voice in TV is still very enviable, but now the tense voice is the same on the surface. Actually, she has changed her personality behind her back. She enjoys everything that belongs to the tense voice, and is willing to put the tense voice into hell.


    Now the voice is like a salted fish, there will never be the possibility of turning over.


    "By the way, don''t try to use your hands to tell others that we have been replaced. Your child, the eldest son, was diagnosed with heart disease by the doctor, but he is not a heart disease, but it is just the poison I gave. This poison needs regular antidote. If you don''t want him to have an accident, you''d better not appear in front of Che Yuli again."


    Speaking of this, munuan was stunned.


    "If you have to come out to find a sense of existence, I don''t mind stopping the antidote. When it comes to letting him die in front of you, I heard that stopping the antidote feels like, tut, it must be a bad taste."


    At the beginning, she really wanted to find someone to write it out for help, but now it''s no use seeing the situation. Munuan almost cut off all her retreats.


    If you can speak, she wants to ask munuan why to do this, and she has no place to apologize for munuan.


    Looking at the voice of this face, Mu warm suddenly is not to hit a gas.


    "If it''s not for fear that you will be found, I really want to scratch your face, so that you can feel the feeling of disfigurement, a knife in your body, let people feel the suffocating pain."


    When Mu Nuan said this, her heart was very depressed. She seemed to return to the overwhelming despair when she was disfigured. But now everything is OK, and she has a new identity. She is no longer the Mu Nuan she used to be. She is the voice, the pure existence in all people''s eyes.


    "Well, the days to come are brand new. It''s not a good thing for people living in low society to have a good face. You''ll understand that later."


    Finish this sentence, Mu Nuan patted the voice of the face, directly turned away, without a bit of hesitation.


    When the voice reached out to grasp something, but in the end nothing could be grasped, everything was in vain.


    When the boy looked at the voice carefully, he suddenly began to cry.


    The little guy still can''t tell who he looks like. When he looks hungry, he takes a deep breath and lifts his clothes up.


    She still has hope and needs to struggle.


    At that time, the clothes she wore were still the ones that came to the hospital at the beginning. No one thought of herself. After giving birth to her baby, she was obviously much bigger in maternity clothes, but she had no spare clothes.


    When the voice embraces oneself to walk from the ghost door pass a circle of small treasure slowly from the hospital to come out, bathe warm words as if still around the ear.


    Now the mother knows that she should not be killed by her own poison when she is born.


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao in his arms, his face wrinkled, heartache, thought secretly: baby, I''m sorry, your mother didn''t protect you, let you and your brother separate, but you come back to your mother, mother will protect you, as long as the mother is in, will not let you hurt.


    When the voice decided, anyway, now munuan is the same as his own. As long as Che Yuli is good at Mu warm, he should treat Dabao like his own son. Although he thinks so, he is still very sad in his heart. How can he bear the pain of separation when his child is not around him.


    I don''t know if mother and son are in the same heart, but Xiao Bao in her voice arms suddenly cried a few times, and then cried.


    When the voice for the first time with children, also don''t know how to coax such a small child, can only gently pat Xiaobao''s back, and then look at the time around, there is no place to rest, first sit for a rest.


    There are many benches on the path of the park. There are some people sitting there. There are some old people walking and children playing on the lawn.


    Sitting on the bench in the park, the nervous tension in his voice slightly eased a little. He checked all the things on his body. He even lost his bank card and ID card. It is estimated that he was taken away by munuan. After all, the play should be comprehensive. A man with such a mind set as munuan will surely be ready.


    But it''s not the time to think about others. I don''t know where I''m going. It''s impossible for me to go to the car house. I can''t sleep on the street with my children


    When the voice sitting on the bench, looking at the arms of Xiaobao, although the heart is not willing, but for the future of two children, he can only do so.


    "Gulu Gulu..." When the voice of the stomach suddenly called, so long did not eat when the voice, the stomach has been hungry, but there is no money all over the body, can not buy anything.After enduring such a long time''s emotion, she finally let out her tears at this moment. In order not to be noticed by passers-by, she lowered her head and sobbed. Occasionally, there would be a drop or two of tears on Xiaobao''s face. Xiaobao felt her mother''s unhappiness and twisted her small body, as if to comfort her mother and tell her not to cry.


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao, unexpectedly, Xiaobao opened his eyes, didn''t cry, the corners of his mouth also rose, as if to laugh or cry, when his voice was amused by Xiaobao''s expression, and swept away the bad mood in front of him.


    Just when she was sitting on the bench confused, aunt Fang saw her voice from a distance. At the beginning, she couldn''t believe it. Was it the little grandmother she knew? And it was clearly reported that Che Shao had picked her up. Why was the voice still here.


    "Little granny?" Aunt Fang gave a puzzled cry. Unexpectedly, when she heard someone calling these three words, she raised her head and saw aunt Fang standing in front of her. She stood up excitedly and approached aunt Fang.


    "Ah, ah..." When the voice forgets that he can''t speak now, he can only make a few sounds from his throat. He is crying quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you speak?" Aunt Fang looked at the voice painfully and knew that something must have happened.

 Chapter 539

    When the voice ah a few times, know how is useless, had to hold a hand Xiaobao, a hand out in front of aunt Fang.


    However, he didn''t learn sign language. He wanted to ask aunt Fang for help, but he didn''t know how.


    Although aunt Fang was also confused, she thought it was not good to stay outside. She decided to take Shi phonetic home first, and then gradually understand that the baby in her hand should be the child of the car family. How could she be so small? She was not well taken care of when she was born. The mother and son were more distressed.


    Aunt Fang came back home with her voice. She poured a glass of water for Shi''s voice, and then went to find some pen and paper. Now, she can''t speak but can only write it out.


    When the voice took the water cup, looked at Aunt Fang gratefully, ah, wanted to express thanks.


    Aunt Fang seems to understand the same, smiling at the voice, eyes with love and love, so good children, how now become like this, but also with a child alone.


    After drinking the water, the voice picked up the pen, thinking about where to start to write what she told aunt Fang. Finally, the voice first wrote, and now the voice is mu Nuan, and then showed it to Aunt Fang.


    "What, this munuan is too bold. How can such a vicious woman stay with the young master?"


    When the voice heard aunt Fang''s words, it was unbearable. In order to revenge, munuan really could do anything. Fortunately, he didn''t have the heart to lose Xiaobao, but he still gave it back to himself.


    "The child..." aunt Fang looked at Xiao Bao, who was sleeping on the sofa. She remembered that the doctor said that only one child was left. Now there is one in munuan. What''s the matter with the child''s voice at that time?


    When the voice of how to coma, and then wake up Mu Nuan told his things, as well as Xiaobao and a brother''s things are all written on the paper, because the writing is not always fast, when Aunt Fang saw the voice, she left one of the children beside her, and the two children were born with illness, heartache looked at Xiaobao.


    When the voice finished everything, aunt Fang was not angry. When she pulled it, she said that she would go to the police. It was not a human thing. Maybe the voice was too loud. She woke up Xiaobao, who was asleep. In a moment, she began to cry. Aunt Fang rushed to pick up the baby and coax her.


    When the voice of the Mu warm threat to their own things also told aunt Fang, aunt Fang helpless, had to let the voice first in their own writing this live, after the matter again.


    Aunt Fang told Shi Yinsheng that the current car domestic helpers have changed, and the former people have been dismissed by munuan, so I have the time to be here. Now I live here, and I can help to take care of it a little. After all, the voice has never brought children and is not proficient.


    She looked at Aunt Fang gratefully, with tears in her eyes. If she hadn''t met aunt Fang, she really didn''t know where to go.


    Aunt Fang suddenly thought of something, "little grandma, you will have a rest first. I will go out and come back soon."


    When the voice some doubts, but still nodded.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, aunt Fang came back with some red paint, "little grandma, you can only be wronged."


    When the voice laughed and shook his head, he took up the pen and wrote on the paper, "aunt Fang, you can just call me Yinyin. What is this pigment for?"


    Of course, aunt Fang wants to know what she won''t do with red paint.


    A trace of embarrassment and embarrassment flashed across aunt Fang''s face. It seemed that the voice talked about some hidden topic. She sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as aunt Fang looked like this, she knew that she had something to hide. When she was about to tell her that it was OK not to say it, she began to explain.


    Aunt Fang said with a gloomy look: "you should know, my son Liu Jie, he is ignorant all day. If you see such a beautiful girl as you, he will have a crooked mind. I have to dress up for you, otherwise, he is likely to..."


    In the second half of the sentence, aunt Fang didn''t say it, but her voice also knew what she meant.


    When voice grateful looking at Aunt Fang, aunt Fang this is really for her sake, afraid of her accident.


    "My worthless son may come back any time. I''ll draw it for you as soon as possible." Aunt Fang carefully smeared the pigment on her voice face, constantly wiping and modifying. When her voice was delicate, her face turned red.


    Aunt Fang looked at her voice apologetically, "it''s hard for you. In a few days, I''ll look for some ones that don''t hurt your skin."


    Aunt Fang painted it carefully and vividly, as if the red birthmark on her voice''s face was really brought out of her mother''s womb.


    "Thank you." When the voice solemnly wrote down these two words, aunt Fang for her really can be said to be a life-saving benefactor.


    When Aunt Fang looked at the voice writing, she accidentally glanced at the watch on her wrist, and suddenly turned pale. She asked her voice to put it away.


    When the voice naturally did not understand what was going on, aunt Fang then explained: "my son, he does not work well, no skills, often stay outside and do not go home, he also learned from some people in the society, learned to gamble, he often lost gambling and went home to ask me for money."This kind of person is the cancer of society! She never thought there would be such a person. Aunt Fang is such a good person, so kind, she has such a son!


    When the voice obedient put the watch away.


    Aunt Fang then said in a low voice: "you can avoid him on weekdays. I''ve already sorry you once, and I can''t do it again."


    When the voice knows that Aunt Fang refers to her fall, in fact, she does not blame aunt Fang at all. Aunt Fang treats her like a relative. She is stubborn and insists on going out by herself. Now, it seems that she asked for it.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Outside, I don''t know who is kicking the door. An impatient male voice came from outside, "open the door, I can''t hear you!"


    Aunt Fang gave her voice a wink, "it''s my son back. Be careful." Then he called out, "here we are!"


    She quickly observed the voice of the face when there is nothing wrong, and she put away all the things she had made up for the voice, and then went to open the door for Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie wanted to scold aunt Fang because she opened the door late. However, his voice attracted his eyes when he sat in the living room. When he saw the big birthmark on his voice face, he spat hard again.


    "Who is this woman?" Liu Jie asked discontentedly.

 Chapter 540

    Their family was not rich. Aunt Fang didn''t make enough money for him to gamble. Now he brought a man back?


    Aunt Fang quickly said: "this is the sound, something happened at home, homeless, I took her to stay for a few days."


    She also wanted to say a few more words, but was immediately interrupted by Liu Jie, "what does homelessness have to do with me? Our house is not a shelter. We don''t take in beggars. Get out of my sight. I''m upset when I see it! "


    His words have no feelings, when the voice feel angry, angry stare at him.


    Aunt Fang can''t see her son''s voice is a little girl when he says so. She can''t help beating Liu Jie to make him talk less ugly.


    Liu Jie this just convergence a little, but he still swearing, not willing to leave the voice.


    He went to the sofa and was about to sit down when he saw a baby lying on the sofa. He was more and more dissatisfied. "Even if you come to live in vain, you still have a oil bottle with you?"


    Liu Jie''s appearance made Shi''s voice unbearable, especially when he said that her little treasure was a drain on oil, but now she was on the fence. She didn''t care what she said. After hesitating for a long time, she took out the watch that had been put away.


    When Aunt Fang saw it, she took out her watch again. She was very surprised. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    When the voice stroke on the paper what is written.


    "Oh, it''s strange to be dumb."


    Liu Jie''s sarcastic voice is not heard, just write on the paper what she wants to say.


    "This watch can be exchanged for a lot of money, just as my rent and living expenses."


    Seeing this sentence, without waiting for Aunt Fang to say anything, Liu Jie grabbed the watch and found it was really a famous brand watch.


    Liu Jie''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, no longer in charge of the voice, immediately took the watch out of the door. Only by selling this watch will he have money to gamble again.


    However, the collector said to him, "Sir, this is the car family''s watch. Where did you get it? You have to think it over and sell it. "


    Liu Jie immediately felt that something was wrong. He ran back home. He was afraid that if he was here again, he would be arrested.


    He looked at his voice angrily and asked, "where is your watch coming from? Are you sure it''s your own watch?"


    She didn''t know why Liu Jie asked, but she nodded. Of course, the watch was hers. If she didn''t want to owe it to Aunt Fang, she wouldn''t take it out.


    "You''ll pretend to me! Do you know that this watch almost got me arrested? They say it''s a watch from the car family! How could you have such a high-end thing? You say? Where on earth did you get this watch? "


    Liu Jie grabs the collar of his voice and looks ferocious.


    Liu Jie''s hand is very strong, when the voice was pulled by the collar, breathing a little difficult, choked face red, coupled with her already weak body, a little rolling eyes.


    When Aunt Fang saw this scene, she hurried up to stop it. Liu Jie felt a little guilty when she saw this scene. She was afraid of causing human life, so she let go of her hand.


    When the voice fell into aunt Fang''s arms, like a drowning man breathing.


    Liu Jiete took a mouthful and scolded him for his bad luck. He thought he could get rich, but he almost got into big trouble.


    "Beast, shut up." Aunt Fang drank it out loud with wide eyes and angry face.


    "Ah ah ah ~" when the voice can not speak, hoarse voice, can only make an ugly whimper.


    When the voice could not speak, he picked up the paper and pen on the table in a hurry. His white and slender fingers trembled slightly because of excitement, but every stroke was horizontal and vertical.


    A moment later, his voice got up and handed the paper to Liu Jie. Liu Jie frowned and looked at the angry aunt Fang. Some of them took it over.


    The above is a phonetic explanation, which tells him that the reason why she has a car watch is that she used to be a servant of the car family. She stole the watch.


    Liu Jie looks at her weak body with a dubious voice, and then decides to believe her words. It''s not how convincing she is. Moreover, a woman who has no power to bind a chicken is weaker than ordinary people. There is no other possibility except the watch stolen by her servants.


    She''s not the family, is she? Liu Jie laughed at the thought. If she were a family member, how could she be so down now?


    "Well, in my house, you''d better be honest and let me find out that you are not clean in my house. Be careful that I break your legs." Liu Jie fiercely said, then slammed the door to leave.


    Aunt Fang gasped, calling out "the son of adversity, the son of adversity!" When the voice gently help aunt Fang, slightly frown, see the door, sigh.


    Maybe the door slamming was too loud. Xiaobao, who was sleeping, suddenly burst into tears. When he was asleep, he quickly picked Xiaobao up and nursed her. It took him a long time and a lot of effort to coax Xiaobao to sleep.


    Xiao Bao''s body is weak and still so small. How fragile human life is, not to mention a baby of several months, she is always taking care of her mind.These days, the voice is doing her best to do the housework, thanks to Aunt Fang as much as possible. On the other hand, aunt Fang and Liu Jie have more and more quarrels.


    Because her watch can''t be sold, Liu Jie thinks that Shiyin is just an idle person who has nothing to do with her. He is always looking for trouble and swearing all day. Aunt Fang is protecting Shiyin, so quarreling is inevitable.


    When the voice in the heart of shame, just coax Xiaobao, a go out to see Aunt Fang in wiping the floor, quickly up to grab the mop to wipe the floor.


    Liu Jie took a bottle of ice cola and sat on the sofa watching TV. When he saw that he was bending down to wipe the ground, his eyes became more and more dim.


    Liu Jie always dislikes Liu Jie for touching a red birthmark on his voice face. But without looking at his face, this figure is really strong enough, Liu Jie thinks when staring at his voice chest.


    Maybe Liu Jie''s eyes are too hot, and his voice is aware of it. When he subconsciously turns back, he sees Liu Jie with a face of obscene insects on his head. He suddenly becomes alert, frowns slightly, and leans to Aunt Fang.


    "Well, I''ve been eating and drinking for nothing all day. Can''t I look at you? Why, do you think you are a pure little girl? " Liu Jie disdain sneer, "the children are born, there is no father, a look is a personal do Kefu''s whore, also pretend what, I like you, that is to look up to you."


    "You son of a bitch, apologize to me. Is that what you said still human?" Aunt Fang pointed out and scolded Liu Jiedao.

 Chapter 541

    Liu Jie cold hum, a pair of small eyes color squint at the voice, a face salivating appearance, "this face is ugly, but the figure is really good, if you turn off the light, it will be the same."


    Then there was an inevitable quarrel, when the voice drooped eyes, also covered the eyes of the mood, calm and terrible, can not see what ideas.


    This matter is not over, when the voice has long been used to. At noon, when I was cooking in the kitchen and was busy working, I suddenly felt that someone was behind me. Subconsciously, I hid for a while. As soon as I looked back, I saw Liu Jie, who was full of wine.


    "What are you doing?" When the voice exclaimed, a pair of delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the lip corner tiny mince, looked very angry.


    "What am I doing? Of course, I''ll let you live in my house if you leave me, or you''ll get out of here." Said, shaking to the voice.


    When Liu Jie comes over, she kicks him in the leg and makes him fall to the ground. Aunt Fang is kind to her and she won''t really hurt her son.


    "Get out of here, you disgusting thing." The voice ran to the living room.


    "Ouch, it hurts me. You stinky bitch, you are so shameless." Liu Jie showed his teeth in pain, then stood up unsteadily, staring at his voice with fierce eyes, he was about to walk past.


    At this time, aunt Fang was still taking a nap. She was awakened by such a big noise. When she saw this scene, she quickly protected her voice behind her.


    "You beast, what are you going to do Aunt Fang slapped Liu Jie directly, then splashed the water cup on the table on his face.


    Liu Jie was slapped and cold water poured on him. Now he is sober, but he feels more angry.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I really don''t know if I''m your own, or if this woman is your own." Liu Jie roared, and his veins burst out.


    Aunt Fang''s rough fingers trembled slightly. She had just hit Liu Jie. In fact, she regretted it in her own heart, but she could not stop him if she did not. If she really made him commit an irreparable crime, she would not live.


    "You, how can you say that? I''ve worked hard to bring you up, you son of a bitch." Aunt Fang covered her chest, and her uncomfortable facial features gathered together.


    Seeing that Aunt Fang might have had a heart attack, Liu Jie''s eyes were cold and he turned and slammed the door. He didn''t care whether his mother was alive or dead.


    At that time, she felt very guilty and helped aunt Fang to lie down on the track bed. She poured water and took the medicine. After a while, she got better.


    "Auntie Fang, I''m the one who caused the trouble. I really feel sorry for you."


    When Aunt Fang held her voice, she said softly, "it''s none of your business. It''s my son of a bitch. Don''t worry about him. I''ll discipline him. You can be at ease."


    That night, Liu Jie was drunk outside and came back home. When he saw the door with his voice closed, his desire became more and more intense.


    It has been several days since Liu Jie coveted his voice. It''s a pity that he doesn''t enjoy his good figure.


    Move the desire of the Adam''s apple, Liu Jie immediately knocked on the voice of the door.


    When the voice did not expect that Liu Jie would come to find himself, thought that Aunt Fang wanted to say something to himself, opened the door.


    See the moment outside the door of Liu Jie, when the voice is muddled, the first moment of reaction, she quickly closed the door.


    However, when the voice response came too late, Liu Jie did not allow her to do so, he directly blocked the door of the voice room with his body, not to let her close the door.


    When the voice was very nervous, she knew that Liu Jielai must be nothing good, but her strength is not as good as Liu Jie, can not close the door at all.


    Maybe it''s because the wine makes people brave, or maybe it''s because the voice just took a bath. It''s very attractive, and Liu Jie found that the birthmark on her face was fake, and it disappeared after taking a bath.


    Liu Jie sneered and said, "you smelly woman, how dare you cheat me? How dare you put some red paint on your face and think I can''t find it? Don''t I find out now? I''ll let you know the cost of cheating me now! "


    His words made her face white instantly. She realized that she had forgotten to put red birthmark on her face.


    When the voice just took a bath, did not have time to do this, and she always thought Liu Jie would not come to find himself in the evening, has not paid attention to, did not expect, her carelessness let her almost have an accident.


    She tried hard to make a little voice to attract aunt Fang''s attention and let her save herself. However, everything was in vain. No matter how hard the voice was, her voice just sobbed. It was not easy for her to hear clearly. How could it be heard by others.


    Liu Jie is more and more excited about what she wants to do.


    He wants to hold the voice into, however, was Xiaobao''s cry to interrupt.


    Xiaobao was awakened by the voice and the sound made by Liu Jie. When he woke up, he cried bitterly. When he heard the voice, he was very distressed for his son.She fought harder and harder, trying to get rid of Liu Jie and take care of her children. But Liu JieFei did not let her go and wanted to throw Xiaobao away.


    "Shut up! Do you believe that I will throw you out of the window now Liu Jie said angrily that he hated being interrupted when doing good deeds, especially the children he hated most.


    Smell speech, when the voice Huarong color, the child is her life, if Xiaobao is hurt by Liu Jie, she will be very painful.


    Liu Jie goes to Xiaobao. He feels that he has won and doesn''t need to worry about so much.


    When voice how can allow others to do harm to their children, she desperate to hold Liu Jie, do not let him close to Xiaobao.


    Liu Jie threw her away. "I''ll let you hold her well. Don''t hinder me now."


    Just when Liu Jie wanted to lift Xiaobao up, his voice bit his teeth and made the most crazy thing she had ever done in her life.


    In fact, when the voice does not want to be like this, but she is eager to protect the son, she absolutely can not let Xiaobao be hurt, Liu Jie dare to hurt Xiaobao, we must be prepared to be revenged by her!


    When the voice took up the bench next to her, she hit Liu Jie''s head. After that, she was at a loss. What she did on impulse seemed to have caused very serious consequences.


    She didn''t know what she should do now. She just froze there. Xiaobao''s crying voice pulled out the voice from the muddle, and she quickly went to coax Xiaobao.

 Chapter 542

    However, no matter how fast the voice coaxes, Xiao Bao''s cry wakes aunt Fang. Her voice is too small to be heard, but Xiao Bao''s cry is like thunder.


    Aunt Fang thought something had happened to Xiaobao, so she ran to check it. Unexpectedly, she saw her son Liu Jie fall to the ground with his head covered!


    She is also a little tangled, the people on the scene only when voice and Liu Jie two, now Liu Jie fell to the ground, who hit him is self-evident.


    She didn''t know whether she should blame Shi phonetic. Aunt Fang also knew what kind of virtue Liu Jie was. But her son was injured, and she always complained about it.


    When the voice to see Aunt Fang came over, more at a loss, she did not know how to solve this matter, she looked at Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang looked at Liu Jie lying on the ground and said angrily and heartily, "you What did you do to make Yinyin so angry! Have you done something shameful again! You, you... Do you feel pain...


    although aunt Fang didn''t say it clearly, her voice still recognized her meaning from her words.


    After all, no matter how bad Liu Jie is, she is also her son.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, in fact, she was the first victim, but now she has to apologize to Liu Jie and aunt Fang, she must take the initiative to step back.


    She didn''t know if aunt Fang would call the police. She thought she would not. But if aunt Fang called the police, she would have an accident and her little treasure could not be saved!


    When the voice was silent, he lowered his head and sent out several stiff Chinese characters: "yes No Get up


    Her voice is extremely hoarse. She can''t speak at all. It''s extremely difficult for her to say a few words now. She''s going to die, but she still has to apologize to Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang sighed. It was not a mistake in pronunciation.


    When the voice pointed to themselves, pointed to the door, looking at Aunt Fang.


    Although she didn''t say anything, aunt Fang understood her meaning. She thought it was inappropriate for her to live here and wanted to move away.


    Aunt Fang''s heart was mixed with five flavors, but she still comforted her voice: "it doesn''t matter, Yin Yin, you don''t need to move away. I know this is Liu Jie''s fault. I don''t mean to blame you. You are a good child. You can live in peace of mind."


    When the voice can not speak, do not want to say anything.


    The next morning, when Aunt Fang woke up, she found that her voice had left, and she had left a sum of money at home, probably for Liu Jie''s medical expenses.


    Aunt Fang looked at the empty room and the money on the table. She was silent for a long time.


    And there, munuan did not panic with the car away from the car home.


    Anyway, she is now back home as a voice, and she is not afraid of being asked.


    Back to the room, Mu warm face emotionless holding the child, the heart is still thinking about this child how to do?


    She doesn''t have any feelings for her children, but when she comes back from the hospital, she hasn''t nursed her children for a long time now, so she always has to find a way.


    She has no milk, in addition to feeding children milk powder or milk, she has no other way.


    Fortunately, she bought some milk powder to carry with her.


    After washing the milk powder, it was put on the table to dry for a while.


    These few minutes, the child kept crying in her arms, but not how annoying, but mu warm is also some regret.


    The baby''s mouth, put her hands on the bottle gently.


    In the bottle was the milk she had just made, but just a few minutes later, the milk was still a little hot.


    But the baby crying like this was obviously starving. She had no choice but to try to feed it first.


    Obviously, she ignored the temperature of the milk at first. The bottle was put into the child''s mouth, and the milk slowly flowed into the child''s mouth. Suddenly, the child began to struggle.


    Sure enough, the milk is too hot.


    Munuan quickly took away the bottle, but at this time the child began to cry, and there was no sign of stopping at the beginning.


    Just finally fed a few, did not expect this to give the baby to cry.


    She is also a little upset, almost want to leave the child on the ground, and then go away.


    But it was a life at all, and she could not have done such a thing even though she was bored.


    However, as time goes by, the child has no food to eat and is crying like this. He has no way to bathe himself.


    Munuan put the child on the bed and paced back and forth in the room. The children''s crying noises were heard in his ears.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Don''t cry!"


    Mu Nuan saw his roar. Instead of stopping crying, he seemed to cry more fiercely.


    This thing How?Mu warm picked up the baby, and then picked up the bottle on the table, tried the temperature.


    In the past few minutes, the milk has finally cooled down. It should be ready to drink.


    Sure enough, this time the temperature of the milk was cooler, and the child drank it, and slowly stopped crying.


    But just then, the door of her room was suddenly pushed open.


    Creak, a figure slowly came in.


    Car away? What is he doing here?


    Mu warm Zheng Zheng looking at the door that figure, inevitably some embarrassment.


    She''s still holding the baby in her arms, and there''s a bottle in her mouth


    As a matter of fact, Che Yuli has been standing outside the door for a long time just now. He knows that "Shi Yin" is in the room, so he wants to come and have a look.


    Who knows he just walked to the door, heard the cry of a child, followed by the spread of a warm is a yell.


    Although he did not understand some, do not understand, but when he pushed the door into, noticed the embarrassment on his warm face, instantly understood.


    "You''re back..."


    Car away from the voice is very light, as if worried about frightening children.


    As a matter of fact, he always speaks in a soft voice, and never sounds like a sharp reprimand.


    Today''s Mu warm, has been in the car home again in the voice of the identity, car home for her all kinds of love, it is time to come.


    Che Yu left his head and saw the bottle in his hand. He asked, "Yinyin, do you feed your son with milk..."


    Che Yuli''s expression was very puzzled. Although he believed in the "voice of time" in front of him, the scene at the moment made him doubt.


    Just had a baby, can''t she feed it?


    Although Che Yuli is a man, he also knows some common sense of parenting.

 Chapter 543

    But who knows Mu Nuan put down the bottle, reached out and stroked the child''s forehead, then showed a pathetic appearance, and slowly explained the reason.


    It turned out that it was really because she was not in good health recently, so there was no milk.


    It''s troublesome. How to feed a child without milk? Besides, the milk still can''t be compared with


    Mu Nuan also explained to one side that she had no milk, so she had to feed the baby milk first, and she was afraid that the car family would say she would do so?


    Mu warm arms gently shaking, her words are permeated with a feeling of pity, listen to the car from the moment has no doubt.


    He knew that what he heard in his ears was the truth. Besides, "Shi Yin" was indeed just after the birth of a child. It was certain that he was not in good health. Even if there was no milk for the time being, it should be reasonable.


    Mu warm arms, milk has been basically fed, just full of children, also slowly sleep in the past.


    Mu Nuan slowly went to the bedside, put the child on the bed, covered the small quilt, and then lowered his head to the side of Che Yuli.


    She also deliberately made ready to accept criticism at any time, and slowly came to Che Yuli''s side.


    However, Che Yuli didn''t mean to criticize her.


    The car imperial leaves to close the door of the room, slowly walk to the bedside, what he thinks in the heart is still the woman beside him.


    In fact, even if she can''t feed the children herself now, it''s OK, and the car family is not unreasonable.


    Car away from looking down at the sleeping child, in the eyes, in addition to love, more or helpless.


    This is also his child, so he should think of a way, can''t let the child live on the milk like this all the time.


    Che Yuli stood up. He suddenly thought of the scene he had just heard outside the door. However, on second thought, she was also a mother for the first time, and sometimes her temper was normal.


    Che Yuli tries his best to let himself throw away his doubts about munuan and tries to believe the explanations she just made.


    "Yinyin, you are not in good health. Let me take care of the children during this period."


    "I''ll find someone to take care of you for a while."


    The car Yu leaves to slowly walk to bathe warm in front of, he naturally already believed just that a few explanations.


    In fact, what else can he do now besides believe?


    The child is real, and the person in front of him is real.


    What''s more, this kind of situation is understandable. At the beginning, his mother was very kind to her. Even if she knew that she could not feed her children in person, her love would not be reduced by half.


    "Yinyin, don''t worry. I''ll explain this to my mother."


    With that, Che Yu turned his head and looked at the sleeping child on the bed. Although he wanted to say something more, he stopped talking and finally choked back.


    After all, his pronunciation was just finished. He had heard that it was normal for a woman to have a big mood fluctuation after giving birth, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s just that she is so impatient with her children now, and Che Yuli is afraid that she will be anxious one day, and that she will not be patient, and that she will do something bad for her children like today, so she has to ask someone to ask a professional baby sitter to take care of her children, so that she can take good care of them and let Mu Nuan have a good rest.


    Hearing the other party''s decision, Mu Nuan was also relieved.


    She just wanted to replace Shi''s voice to come to Che Yuli''s side. In fact, her goal was to be alone from the beginning to the end. However, she didn''t think that the opportunity she chose made her have an extra child. She didn''t like children at all, and now she has to help the woman with her children. For her, it was a burden and worry, so it can be a lot lighter.


    Che Yuli told the servant to finish and then turned to look at her. There was something in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. He had to sigh: "you can have a good rest for a while, and the baby''s affairs will be in the charge of the nursery master. Now you still have to take good care of yourself. If there is anything, just tell me, understand?"


    Looking at the other side in the eyes of the love, bath warm quite moving nodded, the corner of the mouth also led a smile: "you don''t worry, I have nothing to do."


    Hearing this, Che Yuli hesitated for a long time, and finally did not say anything, just nodded, and then turned away.


    Hearing that the door of the bedroom was closed with a click, the camouflage of munuan, which had been kept for such a long time, was suddenly removed. She suddenly lay on her back like a sigh of relief, her eyes staring at the ceiling, and her thoughts were flying.


    Although she pretended to be a little tired, but fortunately Che Yuli also showed her warmth, which is her effort has not been in vain.


    At this moment, however, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Mu warm immediately alert, sit up, stare big eyes to listen to the voice outside the door, and then asked: "who is it?"


    Outside the door maid respectfully replied: "young grandmother, my wife told me to give you tonic."Mu warm relaxed breath, then languidly lean on the head of the bed, while looking at their nails, while casual way: "come in."


    The little girl bowed her head and walked in, a look of trembling.


    She was a newcomer who had just been replaced after munuan was discharged from hospital. If she worked as a maid in a rich family for the first time in her life, it was normal to tie her hands and feet. However, it was extremely disgusting to see all this in Mu Nuan''s eyes.


    "Less Little grandma My wife said that this tonic should be drunk while it''s hot. It''s very good for your postpartum recovery... "


    Before the little girl finished, she was interrupted impatiently by Mu Nuan: "I know You go out first


    Hearing this, the little girl seemed to want to say something more, but she was scared by the other side''s stern eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    "What are you doing standing there? I told you to get out of here. Don''t you understand me Mu warm said maliciously.


    As soon as he said this, the little girl bit her lips and ran out quickly.


    Mu Nuan rolled his eyes, went to the bowl of soup medicine, and took a look at it with disgust. Who hastily took up the bowl of medicine and looked around, and finally locked his eyes on the potted plant in front of the window.


    When she was about to pour the medicine into the flowerpot, the door behind her was suddenly opened. The girl who came in was still the girl before. She said in a flustered voice, "I''m sorry, miss, I just forgot to take the empty bowl back..."


    However, as soon as she bowed in a panic, she raised her head and saw that the action of Muchuan dumping the bowl would be in the air, and she would turn around viciously when she heard the sound, and her eyes seemed to devour her alive.

 Chapter 544

    The little girl was so flustered that she stepped back and apologized: "I''m sorry, Granny I''m sorry, I don''t know. I shouldn''t have rushed in... "


    Munuan gnashing his teeth, Yin measurement suddenly went to the door of the room, slammed the door shut and locked it. Then he turned his head and looked at her straight.


    "Who won''t let you in?" Mu Nuan opened his mouth with a fierce tone.


    "I I... " The little girl hesitated for a long time and could not say a complete word. When did she encounter such a battle? Once upon a time, I heard that the rich lady was not very good tempered, but I didn''t expect to be so terrible


    "What are you doing?" Munuan suddenly stepped on the money and slapped the other side in the face.


    The white and tender face suddenly turned red. The little girl was unbelievably stunned for a long time, and then two lines of hot tears rushed out. All kinds of grievances and fears melted into the tears. She trembled violently and looked at the woman who was more terrible than the devil.


    Mu Nuan was very annoyed, and could not stand this kind of timid people, so he gritted his teeth and pulled people up from the ground, staring at each other, threatening them word by word: "today''s things, if you dare to say a word, not only this month''s salary you can''t get, tomorrow I will send you to the police station, do you understand? ! "


    " Ming I see... " The little girl trembled and nodded timidly.


    "Get out of here She raised her foot and kicked the girl behind her.


    Little girl suddenly a stagger, sobbing ran out, hurried downstairs.


    She originally wanted to calm down in the room, but she didn''t expect that when she passed through the front hall, she happened to meet her mother cutting potted flowers. Hearing the news, she turned her head to have a look, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to go up and deliver the soup to the little grandmother? " The bus mother quickly put down her things and went forward to ask.


    As soon as the little girl saw that it was her, she immediately wanted her sleeve to wipe her tears. Meanwhile, she turned her head to one side and tried to restrain her crying. She said with a strong nasal voice, "I''m ok, madam."


    How can it be all right? The servant at the bottom of the house has always been looked after by her for so many years. She is happy and friendly every day. She has never seen anyone crying like this in the house.


    There must be something in it.


    "Tell me, did you just go up to deliver the medicine, what happened? Did Yinyin scold you?" The bus mother was puzzled.


    The little girl hesitated. She looked up as if she wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it. After a long time, she was about to open her mouth. Her eyes suddenly stopped when she saw the direction behind the bus mother.


    "Too Madam Really It''s really nothing... "


    Feeling that the little girl''s mood had just calmed down, Che Mu Dun felt something was wrong, so she looked back in the direction of her vision just now, and saw that Mu Nuan was standing behind her.


    The car mother was stunned for a moment. Was that her illusion How did she seem to see the expression on Mu Nuan''s face so fierce?


    This is not right When she knew her voice was always gentle and gentle, and her temper was famous for her gentleness. How could she show such an expression


    Thinking of this, she immediately cast her eyes again to confirm her just thought, but what she saw was the other party''s usual smile.


    Mu Nuan came downstairs with a smile. She was so gentle that she said in surprise when she saw the little girl: "Oh, you little girl, what a big thing this is. How can you still cry all the time?"


    Hearing this, the little girl and the bus mother all raised their heads in surprise.


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked the mother.


    Mu warm smile, a face of concern to walk behind the little girl, will put a pair of hands on each other''s shoulders, seems to be comfort, but actually in the dark force.


    "Just now the little girl went to my room to deliver soup and medicine. When she saw the child, she suddenly remembered that her mother had done the same to her when she was a child. I was homesick for a moment, so I chatted with her. Unexpectedly, the girl even cried and was seen by her mother. Ah, it''s really..."


    At this point, she looked at the little girl with a look of anger. The little girl suddenly shut up, lowered her head and bit her lips, and did not dare to say a word.


    The car mother looked at the little girl in doubt: "is that really the case?"


    Before waiting for the other party to reply, Mu Nuan quickly said: "Oh, I say the same thing. After all, it''s a little girl. It''s always normal to miss home. But I didn''t expect that the girl just proposed to resign and go home to have a look..."


    She turned her head and looked at the little girl with a fake smile, but her eyes were full of irrefutable momentum, with a sense of coercion: "how can you just say that?"


    "Quit?" the car mother seems to be a little unexpected.


    But on second thought, it was probably her intuition that had just gone wrong. When she married her voice for so long, she naturally knew her daughter-in-law. How could she do anything to a servant? Maybe this little girl is homesick. Please cut itBut it''s also true that the work of the car family is not easy, and the time to go home to see the family is really limited. No wonder people want to resign.


    Thinking of this, the mother also stretched her face and sighed: "forget it, if you really want to go home, go to the housekeeper tomorrow to get some money, I will ask him to give you more, take the money and go home to see your family."


    Hearing this, Mu Nuan had a smile and patted the little girl''s shoulder again: "do you hear me? Go home tomorrow. "


    The little girl is more flustered. She has never thought of leaving the car home. She has a family waiting for her. If she loses her job at this time


    She summoned up her courage and raised her head to refute it. However, when she saw the warm look in her eyes, the courage was immediately dispelled, and she had to nod her head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the little girl thinks and thinks, she can''t leave like this. She still decides to tell the mother of the car quietly to prove her innocence and ask the other party to stay.


    In this way, she quietly went to the bus mother''s room and told each other all the things happened today.


    After hearing this, the car mother was shocked at first, and then thought of her various abnormal behaviors since she was discharged from hospital. She immediately felt that there was something fishy in this. Then comfort the little girl, only way he will deal with this matter, let the other party don''t publicize this matter, at the same time also let the little girl don''t have to leave.

 Chapter 545

    The next day, the mother didn''t ask people to stop and deliver the medicine. Instead, she delivered it in person.


    Mu Nuan saw that it was Che''s mother who came to deliver the medicine. Naturally, she took two mouthfuls of it in a disguise, and then made an excuse to say that the medicine was too hot for a while.


    Instead of puncturing her on the spot, she pretended to understand and told her to drink medicine while it was hot, and then she got up and left.


    After confirming that the other party left, munuan immediately rushed to the table and picked up the bowl. He wanted to pour the medicine into the flowerpot again, but he didn''t want the door behind him to be pushed open again.


    She immediately gnashed her teeth, thought it was some kind of maid, angrily turned her head and wanted to scold, but suddenly stopped when she saw the person in front of her.


    "Ma How do you... "


    After confirming this, Che''s mother had something on her mind. She didn''t rush to expose him on the spot. Instead, she calmed down and comforted him: "I know this medicine doesn''t taste good. You young people always like sweets, but good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. This is a medicine specially prescribed by domestic experts, which is absolutely good for your postpartum recovery ¡±


    as she said this, she went to Mu Nuan and patted her on the shoulder.


    However, Mu Nuan looks at the face close at hand, and is really stiff all over.


    Although she made her appearance look like her voice But this plastic surgery is not omnipotent. If there are any special features or birthmarks on the former women, they will never be able to copy them. If they are found by the other party


    Think of here, she shan smile, quietly withdraw a step, will two people''s distance: "Mom I just think this medicine is too bitter to drink, but I don''t want to let you down. That''s why... "


    Hearing this, the bus mother laughed and shook her head: "it seems that you have become a mother. You still have such a childish temper."


    "Yes It is... " Mu warm reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Feeling the other party''s unusual, the mother of the car frowned suspiciously and looked the person up and down, but she couldn''t help clapping in her heart.


    The child''s personality is so different before and after birth This should not be suffering from other people often said postpartum depression, right?!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it might be true. She had never seen a voice reprimand others before. If she really suffered from postpartum depression, it would not only affect the pregnant woman''s own emotions, but also be likely to produce the mood of world weariness. If she wanted to commit suicide at that time


    The car mother only felt palpitation. Compared with this, she still had a heavy life. She couldn''t force a good girl to die for a bowl of medicine.


    She did not dare to say anything more, told the other party to have a good rest, and then sighed out of her room.


    It happened that a group of servants were cleaning below. The car mother quickly went down and said, "you should be careful when you take care of the voice in the future. Try to follow her temper. Don''t stimulate her. Take good care of her. Understand?"


    When saying this, Mu Nuan didn''t know when to walk out of the room and stood at the railing on the second floor, looking down. The expression on his face was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    In fact, people have already heard that Mrs. Che took the medicine to miss Che''s room in person. They also found that there was a great difference in her behavior before and after she left the hospital. They thought that Che''s mother had gone to rectify each other. However, they didn''t expect that Che''s mother ordered them to do so.


    At the moment, they saw munuan looking at them from the top, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. For a while, they looked at each other in the face, and finally they had to say yes.


    Other people can say that, but the little girl who was threatened by Mu Nuan just yesterday tightly closed her hand holding the mop bar. Her palms exuded cold sweat because of panic. Her pale face was biting her lips tightly, and she bowed her head and made no words.


    Mrs. Che also noticed her abnormality. She just sighed and waved to her, "come here for a second."


    The little girl obediently walked past, still lowered her head, unable to see the expression on her face.


    "Yinyin didn''t mean to do it, but she has just been discharged from the hospital, and some emotional fluctuations are normal. If you are really afraid, try to avoid it later." The car mother advised to say.


    Although the little girl was wronged, she didn''t want to lose her job, so she had to nod her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night, bathe warm stay in the house is really boring, keep pace with the pace, pay attention to the movement of the door.


    She looked up at the clock, which had already pointed to ten o''clock. Usually at this time, she has already had a rest, if not to wait for the car to leave back


    It''s strange to think about it. A few days ago, he came back as soon as he got off work, and he cared more about himself. Recently, however, she often comes back late at night, and every time she takes an excuse to work overtime. Her attitude towards her is so lukewarm that she can''t find a chance to get close to each other.


    Mu Nuan scratched her head and sat on the sofa for a few minutes. After watching the TV program, she just got up to call Che Yuli. Unexpectedly, a light flashed in front of the bedroom window.


    Although the bedroom they lived in was on the second floor, it was facing the front door of the car house. Every time a car came back, the flashing light in the car would always pass through the window on the second floor. Therefore, Mu Nuan deliberately opened the curtain so that she could know in time when Che Yu came back.Therefore, when he noticed the light outside the window, he was immediately overjoyed and rushed to the window to confirm that it was really the car from which he left.


    All of a sudden, she started to think of downstairs to meet him. However, before she reached the bedroom door, she suddenly stopped.


    She can''t show too much initiative, otherwise what if the other side has doubts? But she can''t wait to die like this. She must take the other party down tonight


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked down at the pajamas she was wearing on her body. She was so worried that she quickly picked out a silk suspender Pajama that could more outline the figure from the wardrobe. She also chose the most attractive short one, carried the pajamas, and walked into the bathroom happily.


    After a while, just listen to the bedroom door click, someone pushed the door into.


    When Mu Nuan heard the movement at the door, he quickly finished washing and put on the short pajamas. First, he blew his hair half dry, then he fell to the ground and let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Che Yuli was tired and just wanted to go to have a rest. However, when he heard this cry, he ran over subconsciously. However, when he pushed the door, he saw that the other party fell on the ground in such costumes. In addition, the water in the bathroom was hazy, which immediately made people feel that the whole room was filled with ambiguous atmosphere.

 Chapter 546

    "Yu Li You''ve finally come back. I just slipped and fell. It hurts so much... " Mu Nuan said pitifully.


    Che Yuli quickly went to help the man up, but his head was not on one side. He put the man firmly on the bed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Mu warm frowned, pretending to be weak on the other side of the neck, but don''t want the other side to subconsciously push her away.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two became awkward. Mu warm but still do not give up, poor asked: "you do not love me, why I feel these days you are always hiding from me? Is it because I have just given birth to a child and my figure has changed, do you dislike me


    Hearing this, Che Yuli sighed. Yes, she is his rightful wife and the one he once loved deeply. But why does he always feel that there is an invisible sense of alienation between them? This sense of alienation makes him subconsciously want to keep a distance from each other. Even the intimacy that he used to take for granted can''t be done now.


    In fact, he has already realized this, but he can''t figure out why. So he always thinks about this matter these days, and he always feels anxious, so he immerses himself in his work crazily and tries not to think about these things.


    But he forgot that no matter how late he worked, as long as he came back to this home, he always had to face this person.


    He frowned and didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t want to make the other party sad. He had to tell a lie: "no, you think too much, but I have too much work in the company today, and I''m tired. I really don''t have the energy to do other things..."


    Who knows this words just finish saying, he feels his double lips fiercely press by another gentle lip, bathe warm tongue tip snake general drill to oneself in the mouth.


    If this is put in the usual, the car from the Yu also accepted.


    However


    He was pushed away by his own strong force.


    Car away from the hasty want to help, but did not expect at this time, his head is suddenly pumping up pain.


    As if there is something swimming in the mind, the car away from the general pain straight back, the whole person trapped in bed, in front of a blurred vision.


    As if suddenly to another world in general, the mind like the tide of emergence, all these years he and the voice between the bit by bit. From meeting each other, loving each other, getting married and having children


    Over the years, all the details are constantly zooming in front of his eyes, galloping, like a lantern passing in front of him.


    Her smile, her sadness Che Yuli finally gave up the struggle and let these memories gallop freely in his mind, as if only these memories could make him feel good


    "Yu Li Yu Li... " Mu warm drop sitting in place, originally also want to continue to pretend poor, but did not expect the other party actually hands cover head lying on the bed.


    She covered her injured arm and tentatively called each other''s name several times before she realized something was wrong.


    At this time, she can''t care about anything else. She quickly gets up and rushes to the bedside, looking at each other''s painful and twisted expression. For a moment, she is in the same place.


    "Yu Li Yu Li... " Mu Nuan tentatively pushed the other side''s arm.


    Feeling that someone calls himself, Che Yuli struggles to see the person in front of him. In fact, he knows that this talent is a living voice and his wife. However, he can''t overlap the voice in his memory with the person in front of him.


    What the hell is going on They are clearly a person, they are a talent to Why is there always a voice in my heart saying that the person in front of me is not his voice


    No He can''t let his imagination go on, otherwise she should be worried


    But even though he thinks so, his brain seems to be out of control, and there are still memories coming out of his mind, just like a projector with disordered programs. Over the years, the fragments stored in his mind have been constantly overlapping, and every memory has impacted his cognition. In addition, the sound from the bottom of his heart is rampant


    "No Stop it! Stop it! ! "


    Che Yuli''s face was red, his forehead was blue, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    The roar made munuan very scared. She had seen the chariot who loved her so much in the weekdays. She was so angry that she was like a wild animal that had been imprisoned for a long time.


    "Yu Li Yu Li... " Mu warm repeatedly retreat, some flustered continue to call the car from the name of Yu, trying to wake each other up.


    However, the more the sound sounded, the more strange he felt. The sound like a drum pounded his eardrum, making him feel more irritable, and the degree of brain pain increased dramatically.


    "Stop talking! You shut up for me! "


    he called out subconsciously, but the only trace of reason told him that he couldn''t say it like this, otherwise Mu Nuan would be hurt, but his head was so painful that he had to bite his teeth tightly and keep rolling on the bed.Rao Shi munuan has seen many kinds of scenes. She has experienced life and death, but she has never seen this kind of battle. She just wanted to get each other, and wanted to be his wife. She wanted to have their own children, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    She is the one who has just been pushed away. Why does cheyu leave like this


    For a moment, she couldn''t hold back, tears came from the corner of her eyes. She sobbed and sat on the sofa beside the bed at a loss. She looked at the people on the bed with a slight shiver and didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe she heard a roar coming from the room. After knocking on the door for several times, no one answered, she rushed into the room to check, but she didn''t expect that her son was struggling in pain.


    "Yu Li Son What''s the matter with you? " The mother asked anxiously.


    However, Che Yuli, who was lying on the bed, had already lost her normal consciousness and could not give her an answer at all.


    So she turned her eyes to her daughter-in-law: "Yinyin, did you two quarrel? Did you do something to Yu Li


    As soon as she said this, she felt something was wrong.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, the scars on her voice elbow clearly showed that she was more injured. What''s more, the relationship between them has always been stable and there is no possibility of any quarrel.


    In addition, there is a great disparity in strength between men and women. How can the voice beat his strong son like this?

 Chapter 547

    "No It''s not me Just now we were about to make love, but I didn''t expect Che Yuli to push me away madly. I was pushed to the ground unprepared. When I stood up again, Che Yuli became like this... " When the voice shivered.


    At such a critical juncture, she did not forget to pretend to be pitiful and sell sympathy, and blamed the whole thing on Che Yuli.


    Fearing that the other party would not believe her, she ran pitifully behind the bus mother and asked with a cry, "Mom Yuli won''t have anything to do with him. What can I do if he has something to do, and what will the child do again... "


    The mother thought that her words were too heavy. She immediately remorse herself and quickly turned to comfort her daughter-in-law: "don''t worry. I''ll go to the family doctor now. He won''t have any problems. You can take care of him here first, OK?"


    Mu warm repeatedly nods, immediately saw the car mother wind general ran out.


    Before long, a doctor in a white coat was brought in. They talked and put the medicine box at the head of the bed and quickly put out all the necessary items.


    After the doctor''s examination, he frowned and asked Mu Nuan, who was standing beside him, "is his condition sudden? Or have you just been stimulated? "


    This word asks exit, Mu warm suddenly Leng is in place.


    Stimulate Is it because of my own behavior


    I used to have nothing to do with yuche? I clearly have the same face as her, so it should not be right.


    No It must not be known to others


    So she turned her eyes, and shook her head pretending to be puzzled. She said, "no We just said a few words just now, and what we did were the most common things. We were not stimulated by anything... "


    Hearing this, the gap between the doctor''s eyebrows deepened. He looked at the person on the bed and thought for a long time before he said: "it''s strange. It''s reasonable that the sequelae of concussion can''t recur easily. It''s usually caused by what kind of stimulation..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt his heart raised to his throat. He seemed to hear his heart beating in his chest like a drum beating.


    After a while, the doctor said, "but I don''t rule out that the car always gets some stimulation before going home. It''s not a big deal. I''ll give him an injection of tranquilizer now, and take it later. I''ll have a good night''s rest. There will be nothing to do tomorrow."


    When she heard this, she was relieved.


    The mother was also relieved and said thanks again and again. After watching the doctor inject the sedative, she rushed the doctor out.


    But the doctor went to the door and turned back thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?"


    The doctor pushed his glasses and sighed: "this disease can''t be cured for a while and a half. This kind of sequelae can usually accompany the patient for a lifetime. If you want him to stabilize his condition, don''t let him be stimulated any more in the near future."


    When he said this, he raised his eyes intentionally or unintentionally and said: "even if you get along with your husband and wife, you should pay attention to it."


    Naturally, they knew what this meant. The mother of the car suddenly blushed and nodded. When she turned her head to look at her daughter-in-law, Mu Nuan was stunned for a moment. Then she felt the other person''s eyes and quickly nodded her consent.


    After seeing off the doctor, the mother looked at her son with her eyes closed on the bed, and looked at the thoughtful voice beside the bed. She sighed and went to her side.


    "Just scared you? Don''t worry. The doctor just said it. It''s all the sequelae of the traffic accident before. It''s OK to take the medicine. "


    When the voice nodded, try to pretend to be obedient.


    "But..." The mother of the car dragged out her voice and looked at her son in some embarrassment.


    The heart will be warm with the end.


    "But just now you also heard that the doctor said that he could not be stimulated, especially in recent days, when you were in contact with each other, this kind of thing happened..."


    Hearing this, Mu Nuan suddenly had an ominous premonition, and his face sank.


    However, Che''s mother only thought that he was grieving for her son, so she felt even more distressed. She was also a little embarrassed: "mom knows that you two have always had a good relationship. It may not have something to do with you, but you have just been discharged from the hospital, and you are still very weak. In this case, it''s better for you two to separate for a period of time and wait until you are well nursed, It''s good for both of you. "


    Sure enough


    Mu Nuan gnashes her teeth and clenches her hands into fists. However, on the surface, she can''t refuse the other party. After all, the reason given by the other party is right. If it''s the voice of the virtuous and virtuous person in the past, she will promise at this time.


    But she is going to win this evening. Why did something happen at this time? And she''s going to have to pretend to say yes to each other.When voice It''s also the voice. If it''s not for her, maybe she can sit in this position in a proper way when she bathes in warmth. What''s the need to pretend all day and imitate her now? !


    the more she thinks about it, the more she feels depressed, but now that she is facing this face, she has to do something, otherwise she will be seen by the other party.


    She still couldn''t fully convince herself, but she had to smile and pretend to be submissive and nodded to show her understanding.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know that my temper is not very good these days. It''s because I''m a little wayward that I suddenly get sick. In this case, I''ll listen to mom..."


    The more she said that, the more she felt that she owed her, so she went over and patted her hand: "if you need anything, just let me know, OK?"


    Mu Nuan nodded.


    They walked out of the bedroom together. The bus mother quickly ordered the host and guest bedrooms to be cleaned up for her. She wanted her to go to the living room and wait at ease. She was busy staring at people to clean up, and asked people to change some new furniture.


    In the middle of the busy, the children wake up and cry.


    The baby sitter hugged the baby and coaxed him patiently, but he still couldn''t stop crying. He saw Mu Nuan sitting in the living room, thinking that it might be better for the child to see his mother. So he took the child out of the room and walked towards the living room.

 Chapter 548

    Listening to the children''s crying noise from far to near, Mu warm, who was originally living because of separation, was even more agitated. She simply turned her head and yelled, "cry what you cry, what you cry, you know how to cry all day, and you can''t do anything!"


    the nursery teacher was frightened by her words for a time. She had never seen a mother so impatient with her children that she stood in the living room for a while It''s not that you don''t go, it''s not that you don''t go.


    Just at this time, the mother of the car was about to pick out two pieces of furniture for mu Nuan, but she didn''t expect to see this scene. She thought of the postpartum depression that the doctor had said before. She was afraid that she would be emotional and hurt the child later, so she ran downstairs to give the baby sitter a wink and let the other party leave quickly.


    The baby sitter knew that he went back to the room with the baby in his arms. When he heard the child''s voice gradually away, he looked back in doubt and found that the one standing behind him had already changed.


    She quickly converged the impatient expression on her face, cleared her throat, and pulled out a smile: "Mom..."


    The mother of the car was also smiling, but she sighed why her son and daughter-in-law had so many twists and turns in their life. Then she sighed. If she could still share it, just share it for the other side.


    Thinking of this, she hesitated for a long time and said, "you are not in good health. It''s better to bring the child to me from tomorrow. After all, I''m the child''s grandmother, and I won''t treat him unfairly, so you can be more relaxed."


    Mu Nuan was impatient to treat the child. When he heard the other party say this, he was naturally not satisfied, so he quickly agreed.


    That night, she packed up her things and moved into the guest room.


    I tried my best to enter this house, and I tried my best to sleep with him, but I didn''t expect that in the end I would be separated from him in two rooms. What is this? What is his planning and efforts for such a long time?


    Mu Nuan only felt that what she had tried her best to do was like a joke, so she was even more unwilling. She tossed and turned in bed all night and couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t take a nap until it was getting light, and she couldn''t sleep well. She was woken up again by the cry of her child in the early morning.


    She sat up impatiently. Originally, she wanted to sneak into the bedroom to see how the car was getting rid of. Then she tried to ask him for mercy and see if she could move back. However, she was told by her servant that he had rushed to the company to deal with the work early in the morning.


    Mu Nuan got the news and became more agitated.


    She was originally born in a rich family. When she was a young lady, her problems also disappeared, and her bad habit of wanting to buy things when she was not happy also survived.


    So she had a quick breakfast and drove out of the door. All morning, she had visited almost all the luxury stores and clothing stores. All the things she bought were almost full of the whole car.


    You can''t spend less money on these things.


    She didn''t know that the card she was using was actually a vice card of Che Yuli, so when her subordinates told Che Yuli about her purchase, she naturally didn''t know.


    "Boss, the young lady spent tens of millions in just one morning. Look..."


    Car Yu Li pinched his brow and waved without making a gesture.


    "Knock knock knock" someone is knocking on the door of the warm room.


    "Who is it?" Mu Nuan asked with no good breath.


    She has been in a bad mood recently. Che Yuli always feels a sense of distance to her now. Even if she approaches actively, Che Yuli will keep a distance with her quietly.


    She was originally afraid that Che Yuli would see that she was a fake, so she did. However, with Che Yuli''s personality, if she found that the present tense was fake, she could not be so calm. She would cut her to pieces and go crazy to find the real tense.


    Fortunately, the child was taken care of by the car mother, otherwise, plus a child around her, she would be driven crazy sooner or later.


    "Young granny, Miss Eliza is here for you." The maid at the door answered carefully.


    Since the young woman came back from the hospital, she seems to be a different person. In the past, she was kind to her servants, but now she is very angry, and she never looks good at them.


    "Eliza?" Mu Nuan tries to think about the character of Eliza. It just comes to her that she opened the studio with Shi Yin.


    "Let her in." Mu warm a little sort out the mood, more words will lose, as long as she is careful, should not say not to say, will not reveal.


    "Yinyin, congratulations on your son." As soon as Eliza enters the door, she smiles and goes straight to Mu Nuan. She sits beside her and hugs her shoulder. She looks like an old friend.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen her voice for a long time. Since she was pregnant, she was busy with the work in the studio and couldn''t find time to see her.


    Mu Nuan''s body is obviously stiff because of Eliza''s intimate action. She is not used to people she doesn''t know embracing her shoulder.


    "Thank you." Mu warm heart without waves, forced to resist the idea of breaking free, just smile politely thank you.Eliza was a little surprised at her answer to "Shi Yin". Why did she feel that Shi Yin was a little uncomfortable? She looked up and down at Mu warm, "you are the sound is right, how to give birth to a child so unfamiliar with me."


    "No, no, you think too much. I just gave birth to the baby, and I haven''t recovered. I''m not in a good mental state, so I don''t want to talk much." Mu Nuan tells a lie at will.


    Eliza didn''t care too much, believing it, "then you have to have a good rest. By the way, how are you thinking about your comeback? When are you going to come back? Recently, there''s a movie asking you to sing the theme song."


    Mu Nuan is a little flustered when she hears this. Although she can''t sing hard, she doesn''t have the sound of nature like her voice. If she takes this job, as long as she opens her mouth, sooner or later she will be exposed.


    "I''m not ready to return now, please help me push it."


    "Why? This is a good chance for you to come back Eliza doesn''t understand that this theme song can be used as a springboard for the voice recovery. It should be a good opportunity. Why should it be pushed out?


    Mu Nuan shook his head helplessly, deliberately pinched his throat, and made his voice uncomfortable. "My throat may be inflamed recently, and it hurts badly. If I sing, I can''t sing well. It''s better to push it, so that they don''t think we don''t care enough."


    Eliza didn''t expect that the voice would be uncomfortable. After all, as a singer, voice used to protect her voice.

 Chapter 549

    But now, she really can''t take over the job, otherwise it will only hurt her voice even more.


    "What''s more," munuan said again, "I''m a little grandmother of the car family now. It''s not convenient for me to go out in public in the future. It''s enough for me to be a good car grandmother."


    Mu Nuan knows that the excuse of uncomfortable voice can''t be concealed for a long time. She has to find a reason once and for all that she doesn''t need to go out to work as a "voice" for a long time.


    "Yin Yin, is that true?" Eliza couldn''t believe that this sentence came from the voice of the time. She suddenly felt that her voice was strange. She had the same face, but her personality was different from her before.


    She knows a woman who is very enterprising. If she has a job, she will spare no effort to finish it and strive to do her best. But in front of this voice, satisfied with the identity of the car young grandmother, for the comeback without the slightest idea, what''s the matter with her? Are you not willing to work hard after a long and comfortable life?


    "Well, what''s more, I can''t be as good as before when I come back from this situation. I won''t allow it to happen."


    Mu Nuan saw Eliza''s expression and knew that there might be something wrong with what she said, so she added another sentence.


    After hearing this, Eliza was able to dispel some doubts. She knew that the voice was not the kind of person who was content with pleasure. She didn''t want to behave as well as before. Sure enough, it was the voice of that time who was unwilling to fail.


    Mu warm thought of what, suddenly got up, went to the head of the bed, from the cabinet next to take out two pieces of paper, handed Eliza.


    "I was really bored when I was pregnant. I had nothing to do all day, so I made this. Take it."


    Eliza took over the paper in doubt. When she saw the contents on the paper, her eyes flashed suddenly. It turned out that this was a song composed of words and songs!


    "I can write words and music, but even if I show up, I''m not allowed." "I can''t put more energy on my son''s work because she can''t put more energy on him now."


    Eliza has confirmed that the music is really the style of time voice, and heard that "time voice" mentioned children. All doubts have been dispelled. She only thinks that "time voice" is because of having children, and motherhood urges her to spend more time taking care of children.


    "You''re right. We should really spend more time to take care of our children. I didn''t expect that our voice is now a good mother with maternal brilliance." Eliza did not forget to tease.


    Mu Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this piece of music was written in a phonetic diary. She accidentally turned it over and copied it down in case of unexpected need. I didn''t expect that it would be used today.


    When he was robbed of his identity, he soon had to leave the hospital to take care of his child alone because he couldn''t afford the rest of the medical expenses, relying on the remaining meager balance to continue to take medicine.


    Fortunately, although Xiaobao is weak, he can barely maintain his condition by taking medicine, which is not too bad.


    But even so, we can''t drag on like this all the time. Otherwise, as Xiao Bao grows up, the disease will become more and more serious, and then it will be really difficult to cure.


    When I was walking on the crowded street, I couldn''t help sighing. Looking down at Xiaobao, who doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise in his arms and has a pair of watery eyes, he instantly shows a smile.


    "Xiaobao, why are you so good..." She stretched out her index finger to tease Xiaobao, which made the children giggle.


    She also laughs, but inadvertently she looks up and sees the tall buildings, the giant display screen hanging on the opposite building, the propaganda film of Che''s group playing on it, and the straight suit. She can''t help but feel a sour feeling in her old familiar figure


    That''s her favorite, but now


    She lowered her head, sucked her nose, gritted her teeth, and tried to dispel the missing in her mind. She could not help but quicken her pace


    Now the most important thing is to live in this city and raise Xiaobao.


    But She used to be a singer. Even if she was poor, she could at least go to the bar to sing and earn money. But now even the status of a singer has been occupied by Mu Nuan If her ID card is still there, she can at least get a job in these companies. Even as a cleaner, she can barely support herself and her children. What should she do now


    A gust of cold wind blowing, let her can''t help shivering, cold wind wisps through her thin clothes, stimulate her nerves. However, she instantly thought that it was not herself, but Xiaobao in her arms.


    "Xiaobao Are you cold or not... " When the voice frowned and looked at the child, it suddenly occurred to him that Xiao Bao was not yet old enough to speak. Then he reached out and explored the child''s face, but his tentacles were cold.


    So she quickly took off the only coat left on her body and wrapped it firmly in the baby''s swaddling clothes, showing only a pink face.


    "It''s your mother who makes you suffer Mom will take you home now. "At this point, she took out her mobile phone, opened the payment software, and looked at the small balance. After hesitating for a long time, she finally bit her teeth and went to the side of the road to stop a taxi and announce the position of monk. The car started slowly.


    It''s a home. In fact, it''s just a place that can provide shelter and shelter for the time being.


    Although she knew that the possibility of regaining her identity was slim, she could not regard any place outside her car home as her home.


    If she can''t get her identity back when she''s dying out, she''ll probably be wandering for a lifetime


    She thought sadly.


    The car soon drove into a dilapidated and mottled old community, and stopped steadily in front of an ordinary building.


    "Miss, it''s the place."


    Said the taxi driver, looking at her in the rearview mirror. It was an ordinary action, but he suddenly got a light in front of his eyes, and then he began to have a different mind


    When the voice came back, he changed his hand and held Xiaobao. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, logged in to the app and planned to pay.


    But did not expect the next second, she raised an eye, but suddenly on a bad smile.


    The taxi driver turned to look at her, smiling and looking at her, and finally stopped his eyes on her chest: "Miss, this child is not yours. You look so young and beautiful, you don''t look like a married person."

 Chapter 550

    When voice heart suddenly tighten, her heart suddenly diffuse on a bad premonition.


    "Fifty three, right..." She clenched the mobile phone tightly, quickly entered the amount, waiting for the prompt of successful payment.


    However, the taxi driver said again: "I don''t think it''s easy for you. Why don''t you stay with me for one night and I''ll give you this number..."


    He opened his five fingers and showed a yellow tooth that was disgusting. He laughed.


    When the voice suddenly felt a chill, spine instantaneous time as if there are thousands of insects in the non-stop crawling.


    Xiaobao also seems to feel something. Originally, he was sleeping well, but he immediately began to cry, and the crying voice was louder than ever.


    After the car suddenly ran to the other party''s website, she couldn''t even cry.


    When the other party came, his voice went to the floor of his own upstairs and looked around in horror. After confirming that the other party had left through the window of the corridor, he turned out the key and opened the door.


    After entering the door, she quickly put Xiaobao on the simple crib built with sofa, and then cautiously locked the door in the house.


    After finishing all this, she seemed to collapse, lying on the sofa, gasping and coughing violently.


    After a long time, Xiao Bao''s cry did not abate, but became more and more intense. He even waved his hands and feet wildly and broke away the wrapped quilt.


    She had just wanted to take a rest and look after the child, but now she can''t bear to cry so much. So she hurriedly sat up, picked up Xiao Bao again, and whispered in her arms.


    "Xiaobao doesn''t cry, mom is here..."


    I do not know how long coax, but the child did not show signs of improvement, when the voice is also anxious is full of sweat.


    "How can this be good..."


    She frowned, almost crying.


    At this time, with a burst of vibration, the mobile phone screen lights up, and then rings the call ring.


    "Who is calling at this time


    She immediately felt that she had no time to pick up the mobile phone to check, but she was surprised to find that the little guy in her arms was crying less and less.


    When he noticed this, he looked at his son strangely and even forgot that the mobile phone was still ringing.


    Later, the little guy even stopped crying completely, only opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at the scene curiously.


    What''s going on


    After a while, the bell stopped and the screen went out.


    When the voice just reflected that he had just missed a call, so he quickly picked up the phone to see, who knows this side just picked up, there Xiaobao again and cried.


    "Why are you crying again, baby..." She hurriedly went to take care of the child, but did not expect to just pick up the child, the mobile phone ring rings again.


    Listening to the bell, Xiao Bao stopped crying again.


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao, and then looked at the mobile phone, it was found that the reason why their children stopped crying may be related to the music.


    She suddenly got curious, so quietly looked at the little guy, listening to his own lead song stopped again, saw the little guy again grin up the corner of his mouth, a look to cry.


    When the voice quickly opened the music software again, but this time it was not the previous song. She just wanted to see if it was this song that made Xiaobao stop crying, or did it work for all the songs.


    So she chose one of her favorite songs to play.


    Did not expect that this song played slowly, not long, the little guy over there suddenly calmed down, even grinned.


    The reason why she likes music and singing before is that she can feel the different emotions conveyed in the melody of the song, and then she can perceive the different world.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her son, at such a young age, had such a reaction.


    Although she likes music and is famous in the music world, she always feels that she is not a gifted singer. She always feels that she is deficient. If her son has such ability, he may have a higher success in music in the future.


    Thinking about it, she chose a light music to help her sleep. While playing it, she gently patted Xiaobao''s back.


    Sure enough, after a while, the little guy fell into a sweet dream.


    Looking at her son''s sleeping face, she seems to feel that the future is so bright in a moment. Although she may not be able to return to the music world, she can cultivate her son. At that time, if he wants to, she can make him get countless flowers and applause, and be proud


    While she was imagining the future, her mobile phone suddenly rang again.This time, she responded quickly, pressed the answer button before Xiaobao was woken up, and then hid in another room to pick it up.


    "Hello..." She lowered her voice.


    "Hello, are you Miss Shi?"


    "Yes..."


    "Hello, Miss Shi, a few days ago you posted the job information on our website, saying that you hope to find a job that you can do without leaving home?" the man asked.


    When voice this just remembered, a few days ago in all kinds of job-hunting but not the case, with a try mentality to go to the website to publish such a job information, in order to take care of Xiaobao, while making some money.


    Then she laughed and began to talk with each other.


    In the process of communication, when voice learned that this is a Taobao customer service job, can completely meet their requirements of staying at home, although the salary is not high, but also enough.


    So she was so happy to answer down.


    In the next few days, she kept replying to the buyer''s information in front of the computer every day, taking care of Xiaobao.


    Although busy, but also relaxed.


    But this day, I don''t know how, suddenly, the wind and rain outside the window were as bad as rain.


    The wind swept in, even her clothes hanging on the balcony also fell to the ground. When I put down the bottle, I couldn''t close it.


    However, the window just closed. Before she could catch her breath, Xiao Bao began to cry again.


    When the voice thought that the child was just frightened by the wind and rain outside the window, he quickly carried the child into a quieter bedroom and found out the song that coaxed Xiaobao to sleep before playing.

 Chapter 551

    What I didn''t expect is that the songs that used to work as soon as they were played are now exhausted, but the children are still crying.


    She felt strange. She turned on the light and saw that the child''s face turned purple. It''s normal for a child to cry and turn red. It turns purple


    Thinking of this, she immediately wrapped up the child and ran to the small clinic downstairs without saying a word.


    The doctor on duty only took a look at it and immediately held the child over. After careful examination, he shook his head with a tight frown.


    "I''m afraid I can''t cure it. The child''s symptoms seem to be brought out of the womb. You''d better take it to a big hospital for examination. Maybe it''s still helpful..."


    When the doctor finished, his voice suddenly felt as if he had been hit.


    The disease brought out of the womb? She has a physical examination every year, and has never found any disease. If you really want to say, it can only be As like as two peas in the face,


    suddenly came up with the same face as her.


    Warm up


    ¡­¡­


    A flash of white light, Mu warm was sitting in the bedroom watching TV, then rushed to the bedside to see if it was the car from the back.


    However, under this look, she was surprised to find that the car in front of the door was actually a taxi.


    Cheyu has several cars from his own name. Besides, he was brought out by the driver in the morning, so he would not come back by taxi


    Think of here, she was surprised to open the window, regardless of the cold rain outside the window, watching a thin body in a raincoat came down from the car, then ran to the door in a panic, began to beat.


    Mu warm always felt that the figure was familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Where on earth have you met


    Wait a minute, isn''t that the voice?!


    thinking about this, she suddenly widened her eyes and was stunned for a moment. As like as two peas, how dare they come to the car house? If someone finds out that she looks exactly the same as her face, how can she explain it?!


    could not think about it very carefully, and there was a violent fear of playing the gate in her ear.


    She ran down the stairs at once.


    The servant was awakened by the slap and impatiently went to open the door. However, he still had a few words to talk with the other party and heard a scolding coming from behind.


    "Who told you to open the door!"


    The servant was naturally familiar with the shrill voice, and then he quickly retreated to one side to hide, but he did not escape the fate of being slapped by the other party.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want me to slap you again?" Mu warm asked maliciously.


    The servant, who dares to say more, should withdraw immediately.


    Immediately, Mu Nuan really saw a face waxy yellow, and his same face appeared in front of him.


    She quickly pulled the person to one side of the storage room and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she closed the door and turned to look at each other fiercely.


    "What are you doing here?! Didn''t I tell you not to come to the car without permission? Don''t you want your son to live well Warm and roar.


    However, his voice seemed to have not heard the other side''s words at all. He looked at the other side tightly and almost squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "what about the antidote?"


    Long term chronic toxin, let her almost lost the ability to voice, at the moment because of Xiaobao''s illness, when the voice forced him to voice from the throat, but the voice was hoarse as gravel.


    Mu warm Leng Leng: "what do you want antidote to do?"


    When voice finally couldn''t hold back, she asked with a cry: "do you know the poison you gave me before has completely affected the child''s body, tonight was still good, Xiaobao cried for no reason, I took the child to the hospital to have a look, the doctor told me it was brought out of the womb of the disease!"


    After hearing this, Mu Nuan understood what was going on. Then he pushed the other side away and asked with a gloating smile, "so what? It''s your son, not mine. Who makes this child so miserable? You''re a mother


    "You..." When the voice gnashing his teeth, but think of the antidote is still on the other side, immediately or forced down the anger: "no matter what you think, the child''s face is purple now, if you don''t treat, the consequences will be unimaginable, you promised me before, as long as I don''t say it, you will give me the antidote."


    When the tone of voice with pleading, this is her current can do, the lowest posture.


    She is now like this, if it is to be someone else, I''m afraid anyone will be moved.


    However


    Mu Nuan is more gloating. She looks at her voice anxiously with her hands around her chest. She says, "Shi Yin, you have such a day before. When you were a singer and married Che Yuli, it was not very beautiful. How can you ask for help now?"I promise to take the place of you when I''m in a hurry, but I don''t want to take the place of you now


    When facing the voice is angry, munuan is more happy. She squints her eyes and says, "no matter what you say, today''s antidote, I won''t give it!"


    "You..." When the voice to grab each other''s collar, two people face to face, when the voice of the breath so spray in the face of warm.


    Mu Nuan sneers and pushes her away, which makes her stagger and falls on the ground.


    Mu Nuan walked over and looked at each other from a commanding position: "do you want an antidote? If you come to me another time, I may give it to you, but now... "


    She straightened up and looked at her nails: "since you are so disobedient, you come to me without permission. In order to punish you, I give you the medicine now. If you want to, I will see your performance in the future..."


    With these words, she started to leave, but did not expect that at the moment of turning around, her voice suddenly got up from the ground, took out the fruit knife that had been prepared in advance from her pocket, and flew over and put it on the other side''s neck.


    Mu Nuan thinks that her voice has always been weak and deceiving, which ever thought she had such a side. As a result, she was suddenly under the control of the other party. The whole person did not dare to move for a moment. She stuck her neck and focused all her attention on the cold blade between her neck.


    "Do you give the antidote?" when the voice has completely lost his sense, eyes congested red, even the hand also slightly trembled.


    "I I won''t give it! Do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, you won''t get the antidote! "

 Chapter 552

    Although say so, bathe warm but still some have no bottom spirit. After all, this blade can''t be fake. If it is cut on one''s own neck, it will not only leave scars and be extremely ugly, but also go out by oneself later. If it is seen by others, there is no way to explain.


    But she still can''t wipe face, she didn''t want to lose to the voice, she also expected the other party didn''t dare to start, because the antidote is still in their own hands.


    It turned out that she thought of the tense voice too simply.


    "Do you think I really dare not? Since you don''t even give me the antidote, Xiaobao will surely die tonight anyway. If I am robbed of my identity, I will not want to live. If I can die with you at this time, it will be a good way to revenge!"


    At this point, she moved the blade to bathe warm neck, instantly scared the other side no longer dare to move.


    She was frightened by the voice of the times. When was she so crazy when she was so obedient that she couldn''t even say a word of tautology? If the situation continues, she will kill herself today


    "I, I, I I just joked... " Munuan quickly changed his tone, and his tone softened: "I just joked with you. How can I not give you an antidote? After all, that''s a life, isn''t it?"


    When the voice heard this, the action on the hand was stunned.


    Seeing this, Mu Nuan quickly said, "but the medicine is upstairs now. I''ll get it for you. Can you wait for me here?"


    when she heard this, her voice hesitated for a moment. Before she made a decision, she just heard a knock on the door.


    Mu warm flustered, some impatient asked: "who is it?"


    The servant outside the door said eagerly, "Miss Shi, it''s not good. The young master suddenly burst into tears and turned purple. His wife was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. She said that you should come quickly and take the baby to the hospital!"


    Purple face?! That''s what the voice said just now


    She turned her head to look at the voice, only to see the other side is also Leng Leng, then the expression is more ferocious: "you do good!"


    Feeling the strength of her neck, munuan quickly pushed her away and ran out. While running, she said, "you wait for me here. I''ll get the antidote now. If you dare to come out, you won''t get it in this life."


    Speaking of this, she immediately ran upstairs.


    However, in the middle of the journey, she happened to meet the car mother who was holding her baby. Seeing that she was about to give her child to her, she was going to prepare the car.


    Mu Nuan''s heart was in a hurry. Instead, he waved his hand and pulled a lie: "I It''s cold outside I''m going to get dressed


    With that, she immediately ran back to her room, took the medicine and sat in the car. In order not to reveal the truth, she planned to go together.


    "This is your child. How can you think about whether you are dressed or not? Do you care about the child?"


    Mu nuanshan smiles and hugs the child: "Mom, don''t be angry..."


    The mother of the car was still angry. She didn''t understand why her daughter-in-law, who used to be very loving and patient with cats and dogs, was so different after she came out of the hospital that she even ignored her own children when they had an accident.


    Mu warm see the other party ignore themselves, quickly accompany with a smile: "Mom, I am also worried that if I go to the hospital with such dishevelled hair, in case of being recognized, and then lead to reporters or media, it will delay the time to treat the child."


    When she heard this, she seemed to be moved.


    Munuan then said, "my own child, how can I not feel heartache? This is the meat that fell from my body. I think too much about it. It''s chaotic to care about it, mom..."


    "I know you are a public figure, but isn''t it the children''s illness that matters most at the moment?" The mother frowned and reprimanded. After a while, she waved her hand: "forget it. You don''t mean it. I won''t say anything. Just next time, you should pay more attention to the children. Don''t have any more problems. It''s all told me by others."


    She nodded: "yes, yes Mom, you are right. I will take good care of the children next time... "


    At this point, the car mother is to spare her, will focus on the road in front of her.


    The car was driving fast, and Mu Nuan sat in the back, pretending to coax the child while thinking about how to give the antidote to the child later.


    However, she forgot that another child with the same condition was still waiting for her antidote.


    The servant, who happened to get on the bus, was angry and didn''t wait.


    As soon as the servant saw her, she was startled. A pair of eyes curiously explored the face covered by the mask, and then looked at her clothes, and immediately looked at her face.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our house? Please go out. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police! "When the voice was worried, there was no time to entangle with each other, so he casually pulled a lie: "I am your Miss Shi''s friend, today I have something to do with her, just now she said that she went upstairs to get something for me, how could this suddenly disappear?"


    The servant was skeptical and did not answer his question. Instead, he asked, "you are our lady''s friend? Why do you cover up so tightly?"


    This man is really hard to deal with


    When the voice frowned, he quickly made up a reason to reply: "I am also a musician, but I was burned in the face a few days ago, and now I can''t see people, so I wear a mask. Let''s not say so much. Where did your lady go? "


    "Burned by the fire?" the servant looked carefully. Indeed, just looking at a pair of eyes and half of his face, he could see that the other party was indeed a beauty


    The servant immediately put down his doubts and politely replied, "I''m sorry, miss, our young master is ill. When the young master and his wife took him to the hospital, they may not be able to come back for a while. If you really have something urgent, you can let me convey it."


    Did she go to the hospital? Didn''t she say that she would take the antidote to her first?!


    thinking of this, she immediately turned around and ran out, looking at the disappearing car shadow in the rain, struggling to run and chase.


    However, she has always been a woman. In the past, she never touched Yang Chun Shui. After giving birth, she didn''t get a good rest. She was weak. How could she keep up with the cold tin car?


    sure enough, before she took a few steps, she suddenly felt that her feet slipped, fell on the ground and splashed with water.

 Chapter 553

    "Antidote..."


    When the voice despairingly looked at the car shadow gradually blurred, eventually disappeared in the line of sight.


    She suddenly felt a burst of despair like earth shaking. Before she wailed, she heard a sharp sound of brake. Then, a dazzling light flashed in front of her eyes


    "Miss, are you ok?"


    The driver rolled down the window and asked.


    However, when the voice of tears, but like a flood broke the embankment, rushing out of a hair out of control.


    She fell on the ground and cried bitterly. The driver was so flustered that he quickly put up his umbrella and got out of the car. She squatted beside her and was at a loss: "Miss Are you hurt? Do you want me to call an ambulance? "


    the voice is still crying.


    The driver didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was clear that she was not hurt, but the man was crying, and he was still crying so sad He frowned and looked at the owner sitting in the car. He was so anxious that his heart seemed to be burning.


    After listening for a long time, he was really in a dilemma. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re not a professional craftsman..."


    This is like a thorn, fiercely into the voice of the ear. She glared at the driver fiercely and stood up unsteadily.


    Who knows is she is ready to turn to leave, but suddenly saw the back of the car, sitting that let her dream of people.


    Car away.


    Suddenly, I felt that my heart was like being shot by thousands of arrows at the same time, and the tears that I finally stopped were more turbulent.


    That''s her favorite person, but now I can''t recognize each other


    Che Yu Li, who was sitting in the car, was worried about his son''s illness. However, the matter outside the car was not dealt with. He was also anxious. When he looked out with a frown, he happened to face her tearful eyes.


    For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity, but it was probably because the other party was so wrapped up that he could not remember who this person was.


    After looking at it for a few more times, curiosity was suppressed by worry. Car away from the hand pinched the eyebrows, and then the window rolled down, beckoning the driver to take her in front of him.


    The driver immediately understood, and quickly invited people.


    Sometimes the voice hesitates, and some hesitates.


    She knows that she can''t recognize him, but now Xiaobao is seriously ill, and she really can''t help it. If Che Yuli can recognize herself


    However, in the next second, this hope in her heart was also severely fell to the ground.


    Che Yuli impatiently took out his wallet, took out the certificate, and then handed it to her: "there are thousands of pieces in it, which should be enough for you. Now I have something urgent, can you give me a way?"


    as soon as the words came out, the expression of the voice suddenly froze on her face.


    She never thought that this was what she was saying.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Che Yuli thought that she had given her less money, so she bent over to the front seat, took out a pen and paper, brushed down a line of words and handed it to her: "this is my mobile phone number. I''m the president of Cheshi group. You can come to the company tomorrow or ask for money from my home now, as long as you can make a way to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the woman in front of him with red eyes and tears. But you can see that she is trying to suppress her crying.


    However, at the sight of this expression, Che Yu Li Fu had a feeling of suffocation in his chest. It was like a pair of hands holding his heart tightly together, making him unable to breathe.


    "Little Miss... " He called each other in a daze and handed his wallet forward.


    When the voice despair and funny looking at him, for a long time, bit his teeth, turned and ran away.


    The thick water was splashed by her step, which made her pant legs even wetter. Even the mask was stained with water, and the plastic bag was generally blocked in her nose.


    However, she did not care much about it. She was filled with grief, disappointment and despair. She stretched out her hand and pulled the mask down and threw it on the side of the road.


    Until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, Che Yuli just woke up like he suddenly found his soul. He looked up empty in his eyes and looked at the driver''s strange eyes. Then he quickly took back his hand, put the wallet back in his pocket and closed his eyes: "go to the hospital quickly."


    The driver then responded, quickly took the umbrella and sat in the car, slowly started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Nuan holds Xiao Bao and goes to the hospital with his mother one after another. As she is still thinking about the countermeasures, she suddenly catches her eyes. She looks worried and stops the passing doctor: "doctor, come and see my child quickly..."


    This behavior successfully won the attention and pity of the car mother.


    If it''s not really anxious, she''s a star who''s used to traveling all over the country, how can she go to the doctor in such a hurry? The doctor is just here.The bus mother sighed and quickly stopped her: "don''t worry. This hospital has our shares. I''ll ask the dean to come here. You can take your child to a warmer place and wait for me."


    As soon as this word came out, munuan felt happy in her heart. She was just looking for an opportunity to feed the antidote to the child. She didn''t want to take this opportunity and put it in front of her eyes.


    She then made a slightly reassuring expression and nodded: "OK, mom, you go!"


    She went upstairs in a hurry, but the servant who came with her was assigned to her by her. Mu warm impatiently left the servant with the rest of his light. After a few turns of his eyes, he immediately came up with a plan.


    She went to a hidden bench with few people and sat down. At first, she coaxed the child in a false way. Then she looked up at the servant as if she suddenly remembered something. "I suddenly remembered that the baby had not yet drunk milk. Now it''s time to nurse."


    The servant was stunned and was about to lift his wrist to look at his watch when she interrupted: "don''t waste your time. I remember that the car said there was milk powder for the baby to drink. Go and get it. Don''t patronize the treatment and starve the child again."


    After hearing this, the servant was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the child had been milked before he came back to the hospital. She just wanted to explain, but she was blocked by the other party''s sharp eyes.


    "If I ask you to go, what are you hesitating to do here? Can you afford to starve your child? ! "


    the servant was so frightened that he retreated and ran out in a hurry.


    He opened all the people around him. Mu Nuan was relieved to see that there was no one around. Don''t hurry to take out a bottle of antidote from his pocket. In order not to be found, he quickly put the tablet into the child''s mouth.

 Chapter 554

    But the child is young and suckling, and the pill is bitter. Even adults will frown when they take it, not to mention the child who is not in trouble.


    Xiaobao was better, but he began to cry when the pill was just put into his mouth.


    Bathe warm instantaneous time flustered God, while patting the child''s chest, want him to swallow the pills quickly, so as not to be found by others. At the same time, he smiles at the passers-by, for fear that others will see something.


    For a moment, I was in a hurry.


    Just at this time, the servant took the bottle and came back. The bath immediately seemed to see the Savior. He snatched the bottle and stuffed it into the child''s mouth.


    Not long, with the child swallowing milk powder action, the tablets were also swallowed down.


    After a while, the child''s face gradually returned to normal.


    At this time, the bus mother brought the doctor back. The doctor took the child and sent it to the ward. A group of people were busy checking up.


    Standing outside, you can take a breath.


    But just as she lifted up her clothes and was about to sit down, she suddenly saw a pair of familiar feet appear in the field of vision.


    She looked up, some surprise, but also pretended to worry: "Yu Li, you come back, our child he..."


    At this point, she choked a little.


    However, Che Yuli, with a scanning eye, asked: "how did I hear your mother say that you didn''t care about the child''s illness, and even had to change a dress before you came to the hospital?"


    Then he frowned and fixed his eyes on her coat.


    Munuan didn''t know how to reply, so he had to call on the villain to complain first: "you still say that, the child is mine, how can I not love it. On the contrary, it''s you. If you hadn''t been busy with your work and neglected our mother and daughter, how could your child have been so sick? This child is not mine alone, but both of us. How much do you care about this child? "


    At the moment, he turned around to discuss the matter, and then walked into the office


    Munuan licked her lips and relieved her breath. She only felt that she was blind and confused. She was afraid that her cosmetic face would be seen any flaws. So she picked up her bag in a hurry and walked towards the direction of the toilet.


    When she passed the stairwell, she suddenly felt a strong force and pulled herself into the dark staircase.


    "Where is the antidote? ! "


    familiar voice.


    as like as two peas, he looked up and saw the face exactly like himself.


    She originally wanted to hang up the other party''s appetite, but she didn''t expect that the other party showed the knife again. In addition, the other party''s embarrassed appearance and the bloodshot eyes made Mu warm scared.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, now the voice has nothing, if the child really has three long and two short, then she will really follow Mu warm desperately.


    And munuan now has everything, she can''t afford to lose.


    With a little shivering, she reached into her pocket and felt out the antidote: "here You Take it... "


    When the voice grabbed the medicine bottle, then pushed Mu warm, then left without looking back.


    When she passed the observation room on the second floor, she did not know whether there was any hint in the dark. When she turned her head, she saw her big treasure lying quietly asleep in the incubator.


    Look at his face, bathe warm should have given him medicine, so she is at ease.


    And do not give up after a few eyes, when the voice or bear pain to leave.


    Back home, she quickly will be and into the bottle, mixed with milk powder to Xiaobao feed down.


    After Xiaobao ate it, his face really recovered soon, and his voice played a sleep aid song to him. As expected, the child soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the little guy in his arms and Dabao''s face in the hospital incubator, and thinking of sitting on the back seat to give his wallet''s car away coldly, his voice felt like a knife and tears.


    Time flies, in a flash, three years has passed. Her baby has been three years old, years in the voice of the face across indelible traces, skin because of staying up all night is not very good, chin also grow a small acne. However, the eyes were clear and moving, and the whole person was like a pure deer.


    She didn''t know how she had spent the three years. She only knew that she was on the verge of collapse when she accepted that she was no longer around. At night, I have some nightmares and some fragile dreams. The good times have changed. If Xiaobao had not been with her, she might have chosen to leave the world because she had no spiritual support.


    "Mom, it''s in heaven!" When a sentence is interrupted, the voice finger acts like a bear doll.


    When the voice heard this, he was very surprised. Looking back, he saw that Xiaobao was playing with the paper plane. The paper plane was blown in the air by the wind, just like a white bird.When the voice helpless smile, but the eyes are full of doting.


    See Xiaobao happy smile, when the voice heart is really happy, but also envy Mu to take care.


    A child is a child. A paper plane can make him happy. This kind of simple and carefree heart is very good.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Bao is only three years old. His language organization ability is poor. Besides, he has been stimulated by toxins before. He can speak very well.


    "How do you sell this doll?"


    A voice made the voice take back the sight of looking at Xiaobao.


    When the voice looked up, I saw a gorgeous lady leading her child. The child was also a little boy. Although she and her family were both boys, their lives were very different.


    "Five dollars." When the voice with hand.


    Although the throat can barely voice, but compared with the previous sounds of nature, the voice of the present sound is as bad as a nail scraping through the glass, and even she can''t listen to it. Therefore, she usually uses sign language to communicate with others. Anyway, she has been used to it for such a long time.


    However, the woman happened to answer the phone at this time. She didn''t hear what she said in her voice. As for what she was describing, she couldn''t understand it.


    As the saying goes, this rich and noble person will have a whole body of problems, this woman of course is not in.


    After that, the whole person roared like a lion.


    "Are you dumb? Can''t talk? Don''t you see me answering the phone! It''s really a waste of my time

 Chapter 555

    When the voice quickly bent over to make amends.


    "All right, all right!" The woman interrupted impatiently: "don''t pretend to be pathetic. I don''t know that I bullied you!"


    Although she couldn''t speak, the voice poured into her ears. Even if she didn''t want to hear it, she heard it.


    "Well, it''s bad luck to come out and hang out when you can''t speak!"


    "Don''t you say my mother!"


    Xiao Bao pursed his mouth and held it for a long time before he said these words. By the way, he pushed the woman.


    "Why are you so ill bred! It must be a wild child from the country


    The lady looked disgusted. If she didn''t bend down and bow her head, it was estimated that this matter would not be solved peacefully.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck. My mother is disabled, and my son is an uneducated one."


    When the woman heard that it was five yuan, she dropped the money on the ground and left. She bent down and picked up the money in the cold wind.


    "Mom, don''t cry..."


    When the voice has not been reflected, a small hand has been touched on her face, the small hand white, tender, not her family treasure, who is it?


    OK, mom doesn''t cry


    She actually cried. When did she cry? I didn''t know.


    Xiaobao came forward to wipe the voice of tears, who knows this move makes the voice of tears.


    When the voice nods, just want to open mouth to comfort Xiaobao what, but this time the voice does not make any sound.


    Oh It turns out that I''m already a lost voice


    When voice will swallow back tears, and then see a ray of sunshine blooming in the blue sky, this ray of sunshine, let voice see hope in general.


    What a beautiful sunshine, it is really rain or shine, a gust of wind past, can always see warm.


    Because of the natural phenomenon, the speech sounds are full of strength.


    Isn''t your voice bad? Isn''t it the image of the child being poisoned? Isn''t it that I''m alone now, no one understands me, no one understands me?


    She believed that everything would be over.


    "One, two One hundred, one hundred and fifty... "


    Soon, as night falls, voice counts money silently in her heart. Seeing today''s achievements, voice can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Today, I''ve turned around more than 200 times. If I can do this every day, it won''t be long before Xiaobao can live a good life.


    Thinking with hope in this way, the more I think about it, the more hopeful I feel.


    "Xiaobao, let''s go home!"


    When the voice thought so, and then picked up Xiaobao, along the way with a smile.


    Although now life is very down, the daily income is not stable, but also by the rain, by the sun, but as long as you do not give up hope, everything is possible, isn''t it? At least God has not taken away her treasure. Xiaobao is her life, her everything, and her motivation to work hard!


    "Mom Eat... "


    Xiao Bao grabs his mother''s collar, pointing to the front with green green fingers.


    I thought it was an ice cream shop.


    The ice cream in this shop should be delicious, otherwise how can so many parents bring their children to line up here.


    "Mom..." Xiaobao reluctantly grabbed his mother''s collar.


    The eyes are so eager, it seems that Xiaobao is going to eat.


    When the voice is thinking.


    It''s cold today, but if you take it home, it should be OK.


    Think about it, when the voice bought a copy and took it back. After paying, she did not forget to glance at her family treasure.


    What a villain. I didn''t think the ice cream was so expensive that she would eat a small part of her salary. However, as long as Xiaobao wanted it, she would try her best to satisfy it, as long as Xiaobao was happy.


    But not far away, at the same time, in a black luxury car, a little boy happened to see this scene, just saw his mother holding his baby, although the look in the eyes is with complaints, but it is mixed with hidden indulgence.


    Is this the feeling of being loved?


    The little boy looked at all this coldly, without expression, but his eyes did not leave the place where his mother and son had stayed for a long time.


    "Young master, what are you looking at?"


    In the driving position of the luxury car, the driver poked his head and looked at the past. However, he was still in a different mood and saw different things. The driver did not see anything except one head.


    It''s rare to see young master like this. In the past, his eyes were indifferent, as if he were not interested in anything. Now it''s better. He would stare at a place for such a long time, but What''s up ahead?


    "Young master, madam just sent a message, saying that we can''t stay too long."Although the young master is a little cold tempered, but there is still a sense of awe. Under the attack of the young master and his wife, the driver''s voice is still cautious after all.


    However, the little boy didn''t seem to hear, and his eyes were staring out of the window.


    In the heart sprouts one kind of unknown feeling, such line flows in the heart, is very comfortable. Never had the bud of love germinated in the little boy''s heart.


    In fact, there are all kinds of ice cream in his small refrigerator, but I don''t know why, when he saw the scene in front of him, some part of his heart seemed to be awakened by a gentle voice, which was the maternal love he had never experienced.


    "Young master, your mother called me. We Let''s go back. It''s so late that she''ll worry about you The driver complained in his heart.


    For this young master, he is not light, heavy afraid of the wife scold, light young master is not put in mind.


    In the little boy''s mind has been floating to a hundred and eight thousand miles, only to see a bitter gourd face.


    The driver begged to let the little boy go back, saying "personal safety" on the lips, but the expression on his face did not show any sincere relationship.


    Although for a three-year-old boy, the experience of human heart is just a piece of white paper, we can see the difference between the driver and the mother just now.


    The little boy nodded and nodded, but the driver was so happy that he stepped on the gas pedal and left as if his tires were oiled.


    "Xiaobao, we''re home!"


    On the other side, the voice pushes the door open, turns on the living room light, the light devours the darkness, and the old furniture comes into view.


    The house is very small, although only 40 square meters, but sparrows are small, but also have five internal organs. Who said that the world is so big, where can not accommodate their mother and son?

 Chapter 556

    He gave Xiaobao a small cup of ice cream and put the rest in the refrigerator. When he took out the money in the box, he kept on for several times.


    Children don''t know what adults think, just like Xiaobao doesn''t know why his mother is frowning while counting money.


    A month has passed, and the family''s total fund is less than 3000 yuan. This is the result of their mother and son''s frugality. Although life is going well now, Xiaobao will soon go to kindergarten. What should we do then


    When the voice looked at the sofa two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart only eat ice cream Xiaobao, heart born out of a sour taste.


    Now, the house is about to expire, as well as the water and electricity at home, the basic necessities of life


    It''s just too much for her to think about.


    "Ding Dong ~" came the sound of a doorbell.


    The voice trembled with fear.


    Since she and Xiaobao moved out to live, they seem to be isolated from the world. They have never contacted their neighbors. In one year, no one comes back to look for her except the property owner and the owner. Now it''s so late that someone knocks on the door?


    From the doorbell, it was an old man with white hair. When his voice eliminated his vigilance, he opened the door.


    "Girl, I live downstairs. Today your water pipe leaked and flooded my kitchen. Don''t you know about it?"


    Although the old lady looked older, she spoke smoothly, and a series of words like bullets entered her voice.


    What?


    How could that be?


    After checking, it was found that the water pipe was obviously cracked.


    "Aunt, please come in and sit down." When the voice grasps the aunt''s hand, wants to drag the other party in.


    Although she didn''t know what the pronunciation was expressing, she could guess one or two.


    "I won''t go in." The aunt''s voice was slow: "I am just an old lady. I don''t care so much about where I live. If my son hadn''t seen it, I wouldn''t have known that the leather in my kitchen would have been covered and faded..."


    When the voice bowed to the aunt, knowing that the old man should not know sign language and might not be able to read, he took out more than 100 yuan from his pocket.


    This meaning is very clear, this is to give aunt compensation for the loss.


    "Girl, I''m not the old lady who talks about you. You''re too stingy. It''s not enough!"


    When the voice frowned, looking at the old man speechless.


    It''s just for a land reform, 100 yuan should be enough


    "At least that number."


    Five hundred !


    although he is old, his mouth is very open.


    I don''t want to tell some specious truth with an old man. Besides, it''s my own fault and there''s nothing to argue about.


    When the voice took out the hard to save the money, just ready to go downstairs to see what the room flooded into, the old lady was robbed.


    "How can you do that, you girl? You can''t have more money than an old lady like me? The house is flooded by you. What else do you want! What a disappointment to meet a piece of wood like you


    The old lady''s hair was gray, but the choking voice was so moderate that she was more enthusiastic than a young man.


    The family''s deposit is less than 3000 yuan. This time, people took another 500 yuan. There is really no money at home.


    The bank card and ID card on the body have been stolen by munuan. Now I really can''t bear to look directly at myself. Now Xiaobao doesn''t even have an account, so he can''t even protect his children.


    When voice, you are the most useless person in the world, what a waste!


    "Mom, look at me Does this plane look good... "


    Xiaobao!


    Looking at his son''s watery eyes, when the voice can no longer control the inner emotions, a holding Xiaobao began to cry.


    What should mom do? What can mom do to help you?


    It''s all mother''s useless. She didn''t take good care of you after she brought you out. Other children are enjoying the fun of childhood, only you suffer with your mother.


    "Mom, mom doesn''t cry Mom, if you don''t think the paper plane looks good, Xiaobao won''t show it to you in the future. "


    The poor silly child thought it was his fault, so he hugged his mother and sobbed.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    But the more Xiaobao was like this, the more she cried, the more she heard the voice when Uncle Zhang called at the door.


    "Zhang Mr. Zhang When the voice stood up, wiped the tears: "how did you come?"


    "Yinyin, I have called you at the door several times before you can hear it. How can your door not be closed? If you enter a bad person, it will be very dangerous!"Looking at the mother and daughter holding each other and crying together, Uncle Zhang could not help but feel flustered.


    Knowing that they have suffered a lot of crying, it is hard enough for such a young and beautiful girl with her children. In addition, the girl is mute, which makes life more difficult. Otherwise, how could she choose to live in this dilapidated residential building.


    When the voice bowed to Uncle Zhang to show his thanks.


    Because of this formality, Uncle Zhang was really upset.


    How nice the child is, but it''s a pity that the world is too fickle and fate is too cruel to this little girl. It''s hard to be a good person!


    "Girl, I''m from here, but I know that if I can''t bear the burden, I will be exhausted. Girl, since the child is still here, why don''t I take the child to his father? Even if you two have divorced, but the heart is long, maybe the family will take you in the face of their children. Even if you don''t accept you, if you accept the child, your burden will be lighter. "


    The old man''s words are from the bottom of his heart. His voice is not hard to hear. Although it is pleasant to hear, it is not allowed to do so in the current situation. After all, Uncle Zhang did not know that in a certain corner of the world, another person named "Shi phonetic" was living for himself and enjoying everything she had originally.


    "I see. Thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    Mr. Zhang can still understand the speech. Since it''s open, Mr. Zhang has left his home. He doesn''t forget to close the door when he leaves.


    After such a toss, even if you want to cry, you don''t have the spirit.


    Although there are good people in this world, there is no one who understands her. No matter how good Uncle Zhang is, his heart knot can never be opened by his words.

 Chapter 557

    "Mom, TV..."


    Xiaobao held out a finger and pointed at the TV, staring at the TV screen with eager eyes.


    Although the TV is small, there is no problem in dealing with Xiaobao. It''s only seven o''clock now. It''s still early to go to bed.


    When the voice turned on the TV, then went to the kitchen to prepare food for Xiaobao.


    The voice doesn''t know what program is on the TV, but no matter what channel is on, Xiaobao will jump up with the rhythm of the TV.


    The child seems to be sensitive to the nature of music, and can step on the drum beat at any rhythm.


    The noodles had just been put in a bowl when the voice brought it up and heard a voice coming from the living room.


    The song


    "Nothing can replace you. You are just like that gorgeous and dazzling diamond. There is no room for any gravel in your world. Oh Gorgeous and dazzling diamonds... "


    , as like as two peas, she was familiar with the melody, and the familiar lyrics were sung by her "time voice" which was exactly the same as her.


    This "Shiyin" is Bailian, who has already occupied her husband and children''s heyday; this "Shiyin" is the culprit who makes her poor and takes everything away from her.


    Warm!


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the way they met was like this!


    When the voice in the heart of resentment, the lyrics of this melody, all of her heart is the pain, and his little treasure, even with the rhythm of music and jump.


    Xiaobao of her family likes this song very much.


    Xiaobao likes to listen to your song, but this song is really created by himself.


    When voice ah voice, now this picture, are you happy or sad?


    "What you''ve just heard is our favorite voice song" diamond "written by xiaotianhou Yi. For this song, Tianhou said she wrote it to her husband. It seems that their love is so sweet. It''s really enviable..."


    Husband?


    Car away?


    This is her husband!


    Mu Nuan, you are deceiving people too much! Deprived of my husband and children, now I still take a song I created everywhere to deceive!


    How can there be such an abominable person in this world!


    The heart is not not angry, but angry again how? The family, the warmth and the glory are gone. I''ve tried so much and I''ve lost everything.


    She doesn''t know whether she should feel sad or resentful. Now her mood is very complicated, and the pressure of life has no strength to make her think too much. However, in the face of this scene of stimulation, her heart is always unable to listen, and the more painful it is, the more she seems to compete with herself.


    "Mom..."


    Xiaobao saw his mother sitting on the sofa in tears. He reached out and wiped the water on his mother''s face.


    "Mom doesn''t cry. Mom and Xiaobao eat together." When the voice heart helpless, he actually cried in front of Xiaobao again.


    Although I''ve been busy for a day, I''m starving now, but now the meal tastes like a piece of cake in my mouth.


    After finishing the small bowl of rice, he pretended to be full and patted Xiaobao on the shoulder. Xiaobao, when you are full, go to bed. If you want to go tomorrow, your mother will still take you to sell dolls.


    He touched Xiaobao''s cheek and then gave a smile.


    There is no way, in front of the child, even if in a bad mood, but also to pretend a physical and mental comfort, not to mention, what she is facing now is the fact that she can not shirk.


    In the dead of night, when the voice finally coax Xiaobao to sleep, but he quietly slipped out of the room.


    It''s getting dark. It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    At this time, it is impossible to say that she is not tired, but now, there is a more important thing waiting for her to do.


    "Waiter, two cups of coffee, and then a plate of snacks, this macaroni, and this doughnut..."


    Munuan ordered to and fro on the menu, which made the assistant beside her dumbfounded.


    "Miss Shi, didn''t you have dinner before you came?"


    Xiao Ning has been with Mu Nuan for some time. She knows she doesn''t like sweet food, but today she orders so many desserts.


    "Whatever it has to do with you, take care of yourself." Mu warm glanced at Xiao Ning impatiently.


    Xiao Ning shut up, even if it is like this, the heart still doubts why she points so much today.


    "Miss, you spend 500 yuan altogether." Said the waiter.


    "Just a moment to check out, waiting for someone." Such a good opportunity to sarcasm when the voice, how can easily let go!


    I don''t know what life is like now. I guess I''m so poor that I can dig her up.Bathe warm ye ye ye own gauze towel, and helped to support their own sunglasses.


    This action is too familiar to Xiaoning. It means that she can''t show up at this time. In order to prevent her identity from being exposed, she should clean up the idle people around the time.


    "May I have anything else, miss?"


    "No, no more." Xiaoning quickly stood up: "you go now, if you have a little bit, I''ll call you again."


    Xiaoning a little flustered, she knows that recently Miss temper is capricious, maybe because of who''s words, the temper is on again.


    "I''m going to talk to an important guest in a moment. You can go back first."


    "Ah?" Xiaoning a Leng: "when miss, you want me to go back alone?" It''s so late, she went back alone It''s so far from home that it''s too expensive to take a taxi


    Let her go with such a sentence, even if she left, will not give the fare?


    "Do you want miss ben to invite you back?"


    Mu Nuan glances at Xiao Ning. Although Xiao Ning can''t see the current expression of "Shi Yin", she can feel the murderous spirit through the sunglasses.


    "I I''ll go back now... " If you can''t afford it, hide. Since you have already spoken, let''s go!


    It''s really her bad luck. I don''t know why there are such unreasonable and capricious artists on the stand. In the rumor, the pronunciation of Shi is not like this. Alas It seems that the news is too good, the reality is too cruel!


    I really don''t know what she thinks. She is her close assistant and follows the driver all the way. Won''t she be allowed to go back with the car?


    Of course not!


    Munuan has his own small abacus, but he wants to meet the real voice. How dare she show up in front of outsiders? Isn''t it exposed?


    Mu warm looking at the screen, when the voice is in 20 minutes ago to their own message, calculate this time should also be fast.

 Chapter 558

    With the gradual increase of things on the table, when the voice also comes, at first glance, you can see "another self" sitting at the door.


    "Here you are." Mu Nuan stands up and smiles at his voice.


    When the voice looks at Mu warm this dress up can''t help but satire a smile.


    as like as two peas and black sunglasses, is this face that looks exactly like yourself? Is it afraid that you will not see yourself?


    "Long time no see."


    Mu warm sat opposite to the voice, and then the voice also sat down.


    "I''ve come to see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu warm frown, and then take off the sunglasses, this face full of chemical substances after plastic surgery into the eyes of the voice.


    His face was filled with impatience, but with a trace of pride.


    "Heartache, isn''t it?" Mu Nuan said with a smile: "but there''s nothing you can do about your heartache. It''s well known that I''m you now. I believe as long as you don''t poke it out, it will be calm. But I don''t think, for the sake of two children, would you? Alas Mother''s love is really the greatest love in the world!


    for the voice of Shi, it is nothing more than salt on the wound. However, for Xiaobao''s sake, no matter how difficult it is, she can bear it.


    "I''ve come to see you because I want Xiaobao''s antidote this month."


    "Why should I give it to you?" Mu Nuan plays with the ring on her hands.


    "I have given you a song for free, and you have enjoyed everything in my name!"


    When the voice gesture is very fast, Mu warm can also understand.


    "Oh, as the saying goes, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What right do you have to order me now? "


    When the voice is speechless, the truth rushes up to slap each other.


    "But if you look so pathetic, I''ll help you." Mu warm smile, with a hand to draw a "two" gesture: "two, want to use antidote, need two songs to change."


    Two? What an inch!


    When the voice thought that Mu warm is to regret, but not to think is deliberately difficult to their own.


    "No time to create!"


    "Then there is no way. After all, in addition to giving Xiaobao an antidote, I also give Xiaobao''s brother an antidote. Of course, two people changed their songs."


    Two songs Two songs a month, is he a springboard for bathing?


    Although there is a handle in her hand now, she will never be easily controlled by others!


    Mu warm is silent.


    She didn''t expect that this woman would dare to disobey her meaning and take the child as a threat. It seemed that she was forced to a certain extent.


    "When the voice, then you don''t want to let the child live, anyway, this child is a piece of meat fell from you, he died anyway, I don''t care."


    As the saying goes, a woman is weak, but a mother is just. It is because of this that the voice decided not to give Dabao when a cowardly mother.


    She loves Dabao, but she also knows that if she is controlled by others, she and Dabao will be held in the palm of their hands in the end!


    "If you still want to get a place in the car house, please."


    When the voice know, this woman most care about one is the face, two is the car home status. Of course, without this face, her status will not be obtained. Now that she is struggling with this face, how can she be willing to fail.


    Mu Nuan couldn''t speak. At this time, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not the same as usual.


    Her eyes with a little bit of murderous gas, but did not fully vent out, it seems that this is because of some pressure and dare not vent out.


    "Even if you don''t have the status of a car owner, then I''m still you. Don''t forget, my face is your face now. If you don''t feel ashamed, let me do something. Anyway, you and I are both proud and damaged. "


    All the glory and all the loss


    It''s a good one. It''s a good one. Is it because she can do whatever she wants?


    "When the voice, you think well, anyway, things have come to this step, you do not want to let your child in my hands?"


    Cut off


    Is she trying to do something to hurt the child!


    When the voice in the heart "click" once, the heart is extremely painful.


    Child, her child


    "Promise me that two songs will give two children the antidote."


    "I promise you." Mu warm nodded: "as long as you are obedient, you see what I didn''t promise you."


    When the voice can not help, for the sake of children can only obey.


    Two songs a month, if for the sake of children, think about it carefully, this is not too much.


    When the voice has no way, in the face of such a status quo, had to agree to come down.


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? Since I had promised so readily, I should not have been so evasive just now, which has delayed so long."The food on the table has been bathed and eaten almost. Although there is only a cup of coffee in front of her voice, she can''t eat anything at this moment, which makes her feel very tired.


    "This is the antidote for your younger son this month. As for the eldest son, I can''t give it to him until you give me another song. However, you can rest assured that your eldest son is very well respected and has no danger at present."


    As the saying goes, half a sentence is too much. At this moment, the voice feels that it is unnecessary to say one more word. Now that the purpose of the conversation has been achieved, there is no need to stay in this land of right and wrong.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''m sorry to have these things on the table. You asked me out today."


    Mu warm called to stop each other, when the voice looked back at a look, the heart calculated that these food estimates are not a small number.


    When the voice is lazy to pay attention to the other party''s unreasonable, stare at Mu warm one eye, turn head to walk.


    Mu warm just about to shout out a voice, can see when sitting around the people who eat, then suddenly dumb.


    Forget it, it''s still her image that matters. I''ll settle with her next time.


    It was 12 o''clock at night when I got home. Trance between the trance has been to the next day, the years are really waiting for no one.


    When the voice nest in the sofa, sighed. At this time, the feeling of exhaustion is like a spring rushing into the body. At this moment, when the voice has always been strong, there is a little slack and retreat.


    Now her own position is like a mirror in her heart, but Xiaobao still needs her protection. What should she do in the end to protect Xiaobao from being hurt by outsiders and herself from being controlled by others?


    Xiaobao has fallen asleep, and the child doesn''t know how. He has a light sleep.


    When the voice quietly walked in, saw her little treasure is holding the puppet, heard a voice came in, then gently turned over.

 Chapter 559

    The next morning, Shi still took Xiaobao to buy Dolls. In the evening, he returned home to fulfill his promise to munuan. After cooking for Xiaobao, he began to create.


    Maybe the voice has no resistance to music, after such a creation, the whole spirit of a lot.


    "Mom, when are you Wait for Sleep with Xiaobao? "


    When the voice is engrossed in the period, only feel someone holding her collar, a bow, only to see Xiaobao with watery eyes watching her.


    When the voice kisses Xiaobao, pointing to the small bed across the table, he signals to go to bed quickly.


    Xiaobao can understand, because he can understand, so he is holding on to the sleeve of his voice.


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao accompany my mother Accompany your mother... "


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. For a child, this time should have a rest, but Xiaobao


    When the voice kisses Xiaobao, feel guilty, touch Xiaobao soft hair temples, tears wet eyes.


    I really don''t know how long I can endure this kind of being controlled by others, but As long as her treasure is safe, isn''t it?


    He thought that Xiao Bao would go to sleep when he was very sleepy. But who knows


    Xiaobao is holding his toy piano and pressing the keys. The rhythm is completely integrated with the rhythm of her guitar.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    She and Xiao Bao played the music together. Besides, Xiao Bao is only three years old this year!


    It seems that Xiaobao really inherited her gene - very musical talent!


    When the voice a little complacent, because of the enthusiasm of the heart, the next day he took Xiaobao to the piano shop.


    Besides, there are all kinds of piano tutors in this school.


    The melodious music comes from the classroom, which makes people feel comfortable in their ears.


    "Miss, what musical instrument do you want? Or teach the children? "


    The fat boss of the piano company is warm and honest. When he sees his voice, he laughs and trembles.


    When the voice shook his head, with a hand around a circle, said that he just came to look at.


    "Miss, you see your son likes piano very much."


    I don''t know why the boss would say so. When he reacted, Xiaobao was already sitting on the steel bench, shaking his body around, looking very happy.


    When the voice is not good.


    This is a piano company. If you break the piano


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When the voice was flustered in her heart, she only heard the voice of "little star" pouring into her ears.


    This child is only three years old, younger than the youngest child in the piano industry. I didn''t expect that the piano should be so modeling.


    "Oh, the child doesn''t look big! How old is he this year? " The owner of the piano shop exclaimed.


    Although this child only plays the right hand part of the note, but the time value of each note is so average, there is no beginner''s problem of fast or slow. And it''s so small that you can recognize notes.


    It''s so much better than the students here.


    When the voice heard his Xiaobao praised, his heart was overjoyed.


    With his hands to draw a "three", the boss of the piano company found that his voice was mute.


    No wonder I have to wear a mask. I guess I''m looking for comfort in my heart.


    To hear or not to speak, this is really a loss of a great pleasure in life.


    "Miss, since your son likes piano so much, let''s buy him one. It''s just that we have a discount on piano here. What we give him is the market price."


    Market price


    20000


    Even at the market price, she couldn''t afford it.


    When the voice sighed, the face under the mask was very embarrassed.


    It can be seen that her Xiaobao likes piano very much. The purpose of bringing him here today is to let him experience the real music, but unexpectedly, it is better not to come.


    Xiaobao is not willing to leave on the piano stool, and she is a mother who is reluctant to pull hard.


    When the voice felt uncomfortable, he patted Xiaobao on the shoulder to signal him to leave. Xiao Bao took a look at the piano and then at his mother. He finally knew that fish and bear''s paws can''t have both.


    Lost to leave, Xiaobao step three look back when voice heart pain.


    She decided that no matter how hard life was, she couldn''t let her children feel hard. No matter how hard life is, it can''t be, child!


    As long as it is helpful for Xiaobao''s growth, will she try to help Xiaobao realize his little dream in his heart?


    Isn''t it a piano? Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it! As long as you are willing to work hard, there will be a return!


    When voice work is also a pay attention to efficiency people, this decision planted in their hearts will never change, the next day went to the piano shop.For fear that the owner of the piano shop could not understand her gestures, he brought paper and pen to write.


    When the voice came to the piano shop, because of waiting for the signboard mask, the boss recognized the voice at once.


    "Are you the mother of the music prodigy yesterday?"


    As the name implies, "musical prodigy" refers to her family treasure.


    The voice nodded.


    "It''s really happy for a child to have a mother like you. It''s estimated that you must have a good education, miss."


    Good education


    I don''t deserve it.


    Usually the most common way of education is to take children to experience life all day long.


    "What are you going to do today?"


    Speaking of this, the voice only reflected. When I came here, I didn''t indicate my intention. So I began to write down the purpose of my coming here one stroke at a time on the paper.


    The boss also knows that the music prodigy''s mother is mute, but what he is puzzled about is Since mom can''t speak, how do you teach your son music?!


    "Boss, I want my children to play the piano here. Although I can''t afford it, can my children play here? I will work hard to earn money for piano. "


    This is clearly a problem for him. There has never been such a rule in the store.


    However, the mother and son really look pitiful


    What can I do


    "This If you really want to work, at least let me see what you look like. Even if it''s a front desk reception, you need to have an image. You can''t always bring a mask to greet the guests. "


    When the voice heard the speech, he took off the mask. Who knew that a dark red "birthmark" the size of a baby''s palm appeared on the left face, which was engraved on the white face, which was very shocking.

 Chapter 560

    "You Put it on as soon as possible... " It''s really invisible.


    When the voice to see the boss is this reaction, the heart of a lot of instant relief.


    this face is as like as two peas. If it is revealed that the outsider is seen, the two speech appears at the same time, is it not the headline news?


    I thought it was not enough to draw such a picture, which scared others. However, the boss''s reaction was good, which made his voice satisfied.


    "If you insist on staying to work, you can''t do the front desk work." In this way, I was afraid that his guests would be scared away.


    "Only cleaning work is left, but it''s all hard work. Are you sure you can do it?"


    When the voice repeatedly nodded.


    As long as she can stay, as long as she can be paid, she is willing to do any work!


    The boss can''t bear to see his voice like this. I knew he liked that little boy very much. He had such a high musical talent at such a young age. If he had been instructed by himself, he would have become a pianist!


    "Bring the child over tomorrow. When there is no one in the inner room, he can play the piano, and I can give some advice."


    When the voice heard this, moved to tears, bow to the boss.


    Such a result is really a great gift to her. As long as she is given a chance to stay, she will cherish it.


    The next day, the voice took Xiaobao to the piano shop, cleaning the classroom every day, while Xiaobao happily played the piano in the classroom. With the passage of time, after the piano boss''s guidance, coupled with Xiaobao''s extremely high talent, Xiaobao soon became popular.


    Some people also took a video of Xiao Bao playing the piano and sent it to the Internet. Xiaobao slowly attracted some attention and attracted many guests to come to see the little child prodigy of piano,


    "Hey, how young is this little boy? He can play the piano. According to his age, he has not been learning for a long time, right


    "I think it is. This little boy is really good, and the teacher must have paid a lot with him."


    "The teacher of this piano company must be very good, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao attracts a lot of customers, admiring the children and teachers who play the piano. Over time, this piano shop has become the focus of the city. For a while, it has attracted many children and parents, and the business is booming.


    When voice heart excited, because his Xiaobao unexpectedly so fierce. Piano boss is more excited, because of this child, his home but to a lot of students, and also save publicity costs.


    "It seems that I''m right to let you work here." The piano owner looked at it with admiration.


    This voice worker works very seriously. As long as the place she passes by is almost spotless, her down-to-earth work will never be opportunistic. The most important thing is, she brought the mascot piano genius!


    When the voice heard this, a smile, and then continue to wipe the table.


    "Come and sit down and have a rest."


    When the voice is a little flattered.


    "These are not too dirty. You don''t have to rub them so hard. Hurry up for a while. I''ll give you an extra 500 yuan for your monthly salary."


    500 more a month?


    Did she hear right?


    When the boss looked at it, his voice was stunned and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Shi, you don''t have to be surprised, because your arrival has made the business prosper a lot. It''s right to give you a raise in salary. Besides, if you work so hard, the piano business is illuminated by you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have received so many guests. You said, what''s the reason why I don''t give you a raise?"


    When the voice eye socket is moist, the heart produces a kind of moving taste.


    It seems that there are still many good people in the world.


    "Yesterday, when you coaxed the children, I also heard from you. Your children are about to celebrate their fourth birthday. It''s just the right time for me to raise your salary and buy Xiaobao something delicious and fun. Let''s work hard and get tired. We can''t let our children suffer with us."


    Although the boss of the piano company is a person who has come here, his voice is very pleasant to hear.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel that this person is sarcastic, but if you change to the owner of the piano shop, this feeling is really different.


    When she got off work that night, the boss settled her hourly voice salary, and really gave her 500 more.


    I don''t want to say polite words. Now that I have given them to her, she will take them.


    "The day after tomorrow is your son''s birthday. I''ll give you a day off to accompany your children. It''s also a gift for your children."


    When the voice moved to tears, let Xiaobao say thank you to the owner of the piano shop, then take Xiaobao to leave.


    When the boss of the piano company looked at his voice, he was very sad, but at the same time, he was also a little relieved.


    The "birthmark" on her face is clearly painted, otherwise, how could it fade with the passage of time? Every time when she is sweating, the color of the "birthmark" will fade.It is true that she is clearly a very beautiful girl, but she makes herself look like this. If it were not for another reason, I would not have done such a bad thing.


    This girl, it is estimated that she has another kind of sadness about life. However, such a diligent and clever person should be rewarded.


    The next morning, he got up early to dress up for himself and Xiaobao.


    Today is a special day - Xiao Bao''s birthday.


    At least, we should keep our beauty.


    Today''s weather is particularly sunny, may be seen in Xiaobao''s birthday, God is particularly generous in general.


    The sun is very bright, when the voice of the mood also followed up.


    Although I just got my salary, the money was hard won. So I spent the whole day buying clothes for Xiaobao, but I didn''t buy anything.


    When the voice to Xiaobao put on a new blue sportswear, bought a new pair of shoes, the whole person looks like a Smurf generally cute.


    After a shopping afternoon, my voice was already sweating in the hot sun, and my stomach was already cooing.


    Now it''s more than four o''clock. It''s estimated that Xiaobao is hungry.


    When the voice bent down, looking at Xiaobao, two people seem to have a heart in general, Xiaobao is the scene to touch the stomach, said he was hungry.


    Since Xiaobao is hungry, what should I eat?


    When his voice looked around, Xiao Bao pulled the clothes with his voice and pointed his finger like a radish to a pizza shop opposite.


    "Round cake Cake... "


    A round cake?


    This should be called pizza.

 Chapter 561

    When the voice confirmed Xiaobao''s thoughts, he took Xiaobao into the pizza shop.


    "Hello, lady. What would you like to eat?" The waiters in the store gave a warm reception.


    When the voice refers to the top of the pizza pattern, with the hand to draw a "one" word.


    Pizza is very expensive. It''s enough for Xiao Bao to eat alone.


    The hot pizza came into Xiao Bao''s eyes. The pizza was large, and the mother and son had enough to eat.


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao Meizizi''s appearance, the heart can''t help but ache.


    It''s so natural for other children to eat pizza, but her little treasure is so elated that the gap between infrequent eating can be shown all of a sudden.


    Xiaobao, it''s mom who''s sorry for you, can''t give you a rich life, it''s mom who''s bad


    When the voice sad to want to shed tears, suddenly a small piece of pizza when voice eyes.


    "Mom, eat..." This means that when you call, your voice will follow.


    When the voice took a bite of the pizza, as expected, the taste is sweet, the noodles are soft, the taste is very greasy.


    No wonder Xiao Bao likes it so much.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried, which is a good saying.


    "Dabao, you see, there are so many children celebrating your birthday. Do you like it?"


    In the car house, Dabao looks indifferent, looking at the colorful wrapping paper on the tea table, and doesn''t feel any joy. And the children standing in the living room look very strict. They don''t look like his friends at all, but like his servants.


    "Dabao, look, mom bought you a robot, but this year''s latest model, you are the only one among these children!"


    Munuan holding a super sized robot, this height can almost put Dabao down.


    All the children around looked at Dabao with envious eyes, with hooks in their eyes, and almost hooked the robot from Dabao''s hand.


    However, Dabao looks indifferent, glances at the robot and is silent.


    "Dabao..." Mu Nuan was a little surprised.


    why is as like as two peas that a child is so close to her? This is the face that looks exactly like the voice. Why does this child not recognize himself?


    Dabao got impatient and said, "thank you." Only two words, extremely short, voice very cold.


    Bathe warm some have no face, in front of so many children''s face, this is deliberately let her down?


    "Ha ha How polite Dabao is... " Munuan forced his face to smile: "it is estimated that you are tired. Today, thank you for your birthday to Dabao. You can go back early. Driver, take them back! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the driver answered.


    Mu Nuan looks at these children to be taken away, in the heart gives birth to a feeling of disgust that words are not clear.


    These kids One by one, like facial paralysis, it''s really annoying to watch!


    Mu warm nest in the sofa, looking at his "son" is dialing the phone.


    "When will you be back, dad?" Dabao opened his mouth, as if he had not spoken for a long time. His voice was dry and astringent.


    "Your father, he should be back soon."


    Munuan uses the word "your father" unconsciously to open the distance between himself and Dabao.


    During this time, his mother frowned and felt impatient.


    "Baby?" The voice of Che Yu Li came from the phone.


    The tone of the voice was flat, but Dabao heard it in his heart. Although there were only two words, he felt very warm.


    "Dad, when will you be back?"


    It''s very quiet over there. Dabao is very smart. He knows that his father must be at work or in a meeting.


    Sure enough -


    "Dad is in a meeting, isn''t mom with you?"


    Yes, his mother is with him, but Dabao doesn''t want his mother to accompany him.


    Mu Nuan is very embarrassed. She knows that the child has always been at odds with herself. In this case, she has nothing to say.


    "Dad has asked the Secretary to take back the birthday gift. The baby is at home so that she can listen to her mother."


    Dabao hung up the phone and looked at all the colorful gifts piled up on the sofa and tea table, but he was not happy at all.


    Suddenly I remembered the picture I had seen on the street. The mother held her son in her arms and took him to buy ice cream.


    Seriously, he wanted as much ice cream as he wanted, but he felt that any valuable gifts, clothes and toys could not match the ice cream in the hands of a little boy.


    "I''m looking for Dad!"


    Dabao''s sudden words made Mu warm startled.


    What are you going to do with him? If he really takes the child, he will blame himself for not taking good care of the child."Baby, isn''t it good to stay with mom at home? Dad is still in a meeting. Today we... "


    "I''m going to find Dad!"


    Dabao yelled, and then he began to cry.


    This child has never been so difficult to manage. Although he was not able to get along with himself before, his level of being a human has not reached this level!


    We had to get out of the driver''s car.


    After Dabao broke away from munuan''s "embrace", he went outside and felt that the air was very fresh, free and eager to see his father.


    Dabao''s face was cold. Although he didn''t cry, his cold eyes reflected in the mirror, which scared the driver.


    If the little ancestor was not happy, the whole family would have to work with him. If he cried in the car, he could not leave him!


    The car drove all the way, "stop." Dabao suddenly opened his mouth.


    This prompted a driver to sweat.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Dabao saw the driver''s look of fear, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Although he is a servant of his own family, he is not a man eating monster. Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    "Stop the car. I want to eat pizza."


    "Young master, don''t you want to find your father?"


    "What a lot of talk!"


    A driver was speechless.


    Really, I was looking for Dad, but this time I wanted to eat pizza. In case this place is not clean and my stomach is broken, I am waiting to be expelled?


    The reason why Dabao wants to eat pizza is not other reasons, but to see the mother and daughter in the window.


    He had met them, but they were the two who bought ice cream that day? I didn''t expect that the three of them met again today. It''s really fate! How much that little boy looks like himself, are they twin brothers?


    Getting out of the car with a curious heart, the driver followed him and watched Dabao concentrate on a place without talking. He didn''t know what Dabao was thinking.

 Chapter 562

    "Here, here''s five thousand yuan. Clear out all the guests around for me."


    The driver thought that the reason why Dabao didn''t speak was because there were so many people, so he gave the waiter a strong dose.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it now!"


    The driver doesn''t care who the money will go to. Anyway, it is the most important to make our young master happy.


    "Come on. Xiaobao... "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. This place has been reserved by that guest."


    When the voice is trying to say something to Xiaobao, but it was interrupted.


    What''s the reservation?


    Does this mean telling yourself that you can''t continue eating here?


    When the voice was a little lost, it was not easy to take Xiaobao out to eat, but good was driven out, but Xiaobao has eaten almost, go out.


    When the voice asked the waiter to pack the rest of the pizza, and then took Xiaobao out of the pizza shop.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill, and money can make people walk fast.


    Because of 5000 yuan, the noisy environment of the store suddenly became quiet.


    "Young master, you can order what you want now."


    The driver''s face is full of warm smile, but who knows this smile is so dazzling in Dabao''s eyes.


    The purpose of Dabao''s coming here is to see the two ice cream mother and son. Now that they are gone and the people around them are gone, what interest does he have in eating!


    Dabao''s mood suddenly fell, and his desire to eat disappeared.


    Dabao turned and left, which made the driver feel confused.


    "Well, waiter, pack us a pizza." It''s too bad to bring nothing with you.


    When the driver came, he was still depressed.


    "Young master, you didn''t eat at noon. It''s almost afternoon. Even if you miss your father, you should take good care of your body!"


    "So much talk."


    Once again, the driver was speechless.


    Although the pizza is packed in a box, it still can''t hide its strong aroma.


    The driver''s saliva was almost 3000 feet, but Dabao was still unmoved.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. If there''s nothing else, let''s end it first."


    Che Yuli looked at the expressions of the people around him. Although the people below didn''t hold any objection, from the expressions of each of them, he felt that 80% of the people present were dissatisfied with his opinions. However, they were not dare to say even if they had opinions.


    "Car manager."


    Finally, do not die in silence, just break out in silence.


    "I don''t think this plan is suitable for us at all. A lot of people have already talked about the land in the Southern District, but they haven''t succeeded in talking to the boss of the Southern District. Now we are still focusing on the Southern District, which is a waste of time. "


    The speaker is the director of Cheshi group, who loves face very much. He once talked with the boss of the Southern District for more than five times, but he didn''t take down the land. How could he not put forward his opinions this time.


    "Although the boss of Nandang district is almost a tough man to deal with, if he is not."


    "Mr. Che, what do you mean?"


    Ye Xinran frowned and was dissatisfied.


    "Director Ye. What the company wants is employees, not vases. I hope you can take away your temper. "


    Ye Xinran was silent. After all, she was the only one in her heart to know about Xiaojiu, which was suddenly exposed. Of course, it was hard for her.


    "Are you all right?"


    People shaking their heads.


    Although they don''t think they should pay attention to the Southern District, they believe in the strength of their president!


    "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock on the door.


    Che Yuli agrees with the other party to come in.


    "Car president, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?"


    "President, it''s a smaller version of you."


    Smaller version of him?


    Car Yu from rare smile, know is a big treasure to dissolve the meeting.


    "Daddy


    Che Yu left the meeting place and saw a group of small things towards him, holding him and embracing him.


    The employees around have not left, but Che Yuli doesn''t worry about losing face. He just loves Xiaobao.


    Today is clearly his birthday. If he doesn''t stay at home, he runs to his company for fun.


    "Young master, it''s the young master who insisted on coming here. So am I..."


    "I see."


    Car Royal from nodded: "you go back first, I and young master will go back later."


    "Yes." The driver breathed a sigh of relief.


    Che Yuli takes Dabao to his office, where only he and Dabao are two people.The child is also emotional. When he saw his father, he immediately shed three thousand feet of tears.


    "Why doesn''t the baby stay at home with her mother? Why do you have to come here? "


    Dabao heard the speech and pulled his tie: "miss Dad Miss Dad... "


    Che Yuli holds Dabao in his arms.


    Why don''t you know how to be close to his mother? Although he is his father, but the contrast is too big. When I see myself, I am a relative. When I see my mother, I feel like a stranger.


    Dabao plays a coquettish role in Che Yuli''s arms. Che Yuli comforts Dabao. Two people assemble the airplane model together. At this time, Dabao shows a brilliant smile.


    "Baby, remember, you should be obedient in the future. You can''t make your mother unhappy, you know?"


    "Oh." Dabao answered, though the voice was very reluctant.


    I don''t know why, every time I see my "mother", I always have a kind of psychological resistance. Although I really regard her as my mother in my heart, I can''t cheat others.


    After playing for a while, the father and son assembled the toys and went home. Today is Dabao''s birthday. In the evening, Dabao ate a bowl of longevity noodles and went to bed early.


    "It''s been a hard day for you." Car Royal leave to Mu warm say.


    Munuan smile, smile looks very shy, but the eyes are mixed with vague desire.


    The better this man treats himself, the happier she will be. Anyway, as long as the voice is not good at that time, she will be very happy.


    "Where is it hard? It''s normal for children to be ignorant."


    "Go to bed early."


    Car Yu Li sighs and then returns to the room.


    Bathe warm slightly a Leng.


    Just now, I was so cold to myself. Why is it so cold to me now? This face was clearly carved in the same way as his voice, but why is there such a big gap in Che Yuli''s attitude towards "two people"?


    Car away from the turn to the bathroom, bathe warm dull looking at the other side''s back, hear the soft sound of closing the door, the heart is very empty.


    Because of the appearance of the voice, she has everything.

 Chapter 563

    Children, husband, status in the car family


    There is everything, but it seems that there is nothing. Some are just on the surface, but these people are not in their own side? Why do you still feel lonely?


    Mu warm back to the bedroom, closed his eyes, body tired but still sleepless.


    For the reason of antidote, I seem to be able to involve myself all my life. However, the status quo of life seems to be implicating myself. Day after day life seems to make me breathless.


    I don''t know how long I waited until there was a sound beside me. It turned out that Che Yuli had come back.


    Munuan from the back of the car around Yu Li, who knows this action but makes the car away from feeling very uncomfortable.


    The car Royal left turn over body, back to Mu warm, Mu warm hand with the trend and slide.


    "Go to bed early." The car Yu leaves light mouth.


    Bathe warm one Leng.


    This Is such a cold attitude really right for her? Now his own identity but when the voice, like car away from such a spoony man should have a day of disgust?


    In fact, what munuan doesn''t know is that what Che Yuli dislikes is not his voice.


    It''s like telepathy. Every time this woman approaches him, he always feels uncomfortable. When he sees her, he feels like he is another person.


    , but this as like a face is as like as two peas. Even if the car away from feeling strange, but still in the face of indisputable facts.


    "Yuli..."


    "I''m a little tired."


    Have not waited for mu warm to finish speaking, the car imperial leave then interrupted Mu warm''s words.


    Mu Nuan was a little embarrassed, but even so, she had nothing to say. She turned around in anger and was ready to go to bed.


    And in another small house, a little baby lies on the bed of the little gray wolf. The baby seems to be sleeping soundly, and even the corners of his mouth are smiling.


    Sleep so sweet, that must be a reason, this reason is because he had a sweet dream.


    Dabao is lying in her mother''s arms. Her little white and chubby hand grasps her mother''s hair. Looking at her mother''s gentle eyes, Dabao also smiles.


    The mother in the dream is very kind, her face shows the signature mother''s smile, but the love and care in the eyes has always been a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    This


    this face is as like as two peas in the face of her mother. But the man in the dream is not only his mother, but also his mother.


    If it''s not his mother, it''s like his mother. But if it is, the pity of the eyes, he has never experienced.


    This Who is a kind woman


    From the morning till the night. When he woke up, Dabao was still in a good mood. Even Mu Nuan was puzzled.


    The child looks in a good mood today. Is this the wrong medicine?


    Although the dream of yesterday, Dabao thought to munuan, but when Mu warm and car Yuli two people come out of the room at the same time, Dabao''s line of sight is still focused on car Yuli.


    "Daddy Dabao ran over and said, "Dad, I had that strange dream again last night."


    Since Dabao says so, he often shares dreams with his father.


    "Dad, that woman is the mother, but she doesn''t feel the same way as her mother."


    Dabao finished this sentence, then glanced at Mu warm.


    Although munuan has a smile on his mouth, he doesn''t have any smile in his eyes. Even if it is a smile, it is also a fake smile. Although Dabao is small, he can see it.


    "What does Dabao say? Isn''t mom always by your side?"


    Che Yuli touches Dabao''s hair. Although he is comforting Dabao on the surface, he is also very confused in his heart.


    Because he sometimes dreams at night. Will dream of a woman, can''t see clearly the appearance, but the eyes are very sad, crying.


    He didn''t know whether the woman in his dream and his mother in Dabao''s mouth were the same person, but he wondered why the dreams of father and son were so similar?


    "OK, Dabao, don''t think much about it. Let mom make something to eat, and then it''s time to go to kindergarten."


    After listening to this, Mu Nuan knew that Che Yuli had the intention to say this to her, in order to get her away.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Mu Nuan left with great sense of interest. Although people left, their hearts still stayed on their father and son.


    Father and son went to the living room. After washing, breakfast was almost ready. When Mu Nuan came out of it, he heard the conversation between two people.


    "Dad, when I went to eat pizza, I saw a kid who looked like me, and he was eating pizza with his mother. Dad, do I have a brother or brother? "


    Brother or brotherThere is one.


    Che Yuli suddenly thinks of the child who died. If he is still alive, isn''t he Dabao''s playmate? But now, he''s gone, and the child Dabao saw is not a car.


    "Dabao is the only child in the car family. How can there be other people?" For fear of Dabao''s sadness, I can only say so.


    Dabao is a little lost. In fact, he really felt that he was the only child in the car family, which was rather lonely.


    Dad is busy working all day and seldom accompany himself. Although mother has time to accompany him, he doesn''t want her to accompany him.


    In this way, it is really contradictory.


    In fact, how he hopes to have other children to accompany him!


    "What is Dabao talking about? What brother''s


    At this time, munuan came with the sandwich and looked at Dabao with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. Dabao said he saw a child who looked like him when he was eating pizza."


    Children who look like each other?


    Mu warm heart "clutters".


    Could it be them?


    The idea that gives birth to in the heart really had to make Mu warm the heart to feel guilty. After all, there are very few people like each other in the world, and the child is very smart. If you say like it, it is very similar. In this case, is there anyone else in the world who looks like Dabao in addition to him?


    His warm heart is shaking, and he prays that Dabao can''t talk about it any more. However, sometimes it''s really effective to be a dead horse doctor.


    In the morning, the servant sent Dabao to the kindergarten, and Che Yuli also went to the company. There was only one person left in the family.


    Munuan sat on the sofa and sipped a sip of tea.


    Tea tasting is an enjoyable thing, but it is sad to bathe in warmth. It really fails to live up to the excellent Biluochun.


    "Young granny, are you worried?"

 Chapter 564

    The servant Lily looks at Mu warm with a heavy heart and can''t help but ask.


    Mu warms the eye a slant: "what does it matter to you?"


    This lily is a new comer, is a work study student, usually comes here only to tidy up some nimble. I didn''t expect that today is the first day of office. The rich family is really hard to serve.


    "Little grandma, I just


    "Do your work well!"


    Lily, shut up.


    She just out of concern, but did not expect to be such a result.


    Mu Nuan is very angry now, the consequence is very serious. Because of Lily''s interference, now she is not in the mood to taste tea, so she goes directly to the bedroom.


    When voice


    Good voice, on the surface of obedience, did not expect to play Yin move!


    "Ten minutes later, if you don''t come to the coffee shop downstairs, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    When Mu warm knows that his voice can''t speak, he hangs up the phone directly.


    Anyway, the news told her that whether she would come or not depends on her own will. Anyway, Dabao is in her own hands, and she dares not to come.


    Mu Nuan was waiting in the coffee shop downstairs. As she thought, her voice really came. Although she was five minutes late, it didn''t affect her feelings at all.


    "When voice, you are really kind. You don''t know what to do on the surface, you have to do bad things behind your back, right?"


    Bad?


    When the voice looked at the Mu warm angry look, she must be angry, but she did not do anything bad? In Mu warm''s eyes, it has become a bad thing. What kind of bad is it!


    "What do you want to say?"


    When voice heart helpless, then suddenly speak. But the voice was very hoarse, like a broken window paper.


    "Oh, did you show up in front of the car family with your son?"


    Car family?


    It may be that she will feel pain after the wound scab. Although her voice has been cut off from the car family, she still feels very sad when she hears the word "car", as if a corner of her heart is suddenly pulled by someone.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. If it wasn''t for you appearing in front of the family, how could Dabao ask Yuli if he had twin brothers and say that he saw them when he was eating pizza. Don''t think I don''t know you, you are willing to eat pizza, say! Did you do it on purpose? "


    Eating pizza


    Mu Nuan yelled a lot, just these three words into the ear of the voice.


    It turns out that on Xiaobao''s birthday, they have already met her child


    When the voice of the heart out of the unknown pain.


    It turned out that they really met, but it was a pity that the day did not fulfill people''s wishes. Mother and son were clearly the most intimate names in the world, but they ended up with the appearance of a stranger who was most familiar with. But how could she not recognize her mother and son?


    "When you speak, you speak!"


    "Shut up When the voice stares at the past: "you have this time to question me, it''s better to think about how to round this matter in the past, your status in the car home has been crumbling, do not notice it?"


    This words, Mu warm really silent.


    That''s right. Shi''s voice is right. Although this matter has been put off for the time being, there is no airtight wall in the world. Who can guarantee that such things will not happen in the future? The most important thing is how to dispel the suspicion of cheyuli.


    "Well, I''ll put it here today. If I dare to have another time, I''ll take care of your skin!"


    At the end of the speech, Mu Nuan left with pride.


    I was a little puzzled.


    Really, didn''t you come to trouble yourself? Is this going?


    In fact, both of them are so clear-cut that she can still use her voice now. After all, if Mu Nuan really breaks the jar, who will write her a new song?


    After returning to the car''s home, Mu heat was furious, even looking at the breathless jars in the bedroom, he felt that it was very eye-catching, so he picked up one and fell to the ground.


    The sound of banging and banging came from the bedroom, but it seemed that the bath was not pleasant. All the things in the room were smashed to pieces.


    "Little grandma What''s the matter with you... "


    When the servant saw that her grandmother was back, he rushed into the house with a glass of water. Who knows that he saw this scene as soon as he went in. When she was so scared, her mouth was open that she could swallow an egg.


    "Shut up!" He glared at the heat.


    The next people didn''t dare to say a word, and Mu Nuan almost went crazy and smashed things. She didn''t stop her action until someone from outside conveyed the news that her mother-in-law had come to see her.


    It was too late when the bath was warm. Because the sound in the bedroom was too loud, the bus mother opened the door directly and saw the debris all over the ground."This..." The driver frowned.


    "Ma..."


    With a smile, she suddenly disappeared, leaving only the feeling of virtuous and virtuous.


    "Sound, what''s all this about?" The car mother''s voice is cold, looking at the precious porcelain on the ground has been smashed, how can I not feel distressed in my heart?


    "Mom, I knocked them over just now. It''s OK. I''ll ask the servant to clean it up later."


    Accidentally knocked over


    The reason is far fetched.


    Although she is older, she is not a fool. How can such an obvious picture not be seen.


    "Mom, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come here? I''ll meet you Mu warm holding the car mother''s hand, who knows, but the car mother gently away.


    "If you knew I was here, you wouldn''t have gone mad in the bedroom."


    Mu warm is silent.


    The mother''s voice was cold. It was obvious that she was already angry. The servant next to her was so scared that she didn''t dare to fart. Obviously, she was shocked by her appearance.


    Oh I''m really unlucky. I can''t easily have a chance to vent my anger. But I''ve been seen by others. I''m really unlucky.


    "It''s not that your mother-in-law says you are also a person with children. Don''t be angry all the time, otherwise Dabao will be affected badly. What''s more, how angry are you to smash the things at home like this? It''s just that my grandson''s mother-in-law doesn''t feel bad about these things. "


    Mu warm nodded: "you know, I won''t do this again."


    In front of the bus mother, munuan immediately became a docile kitten, but it was pretended.


    The bus mother put down her belongings and left the room immediately.


    Originally, she wanted to talk to her daughter-in-law. It seems that there is no need to say it now. She really has no interest in the "Ping Pang Pang" just now.

 Chapter 565

    The bus mother went out of the bedroom and tasted tea in the living room. When she saw that she didn''t disturb her, she shut herself up in the bedroom and "reflected" on her own.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    After a while, there was a sound of the key in the keyhole.


    Che Yuli opened the door and saw her sitting alone in the living room. If she had not been accompanied by several servants, her figure would have been very lonely.


    "Mom, why are you sitting on your own? What about the sound? "


    Sound


    When I mentioned this person, the car mother''s heart was like blocking a stone.


    "Yu Li is not Ma gossiping, but Ma really feels that the child has changed. Since the birth of the child, the whole person''s temper has become irritable, and just now she was in the room throwing things."


    She said she didn''t care about the precious ceramics. But most of all, she was worried about the child in her daughter-in-law''s stomach.


    "I really don''t know why Yinyin is so angry. How can she educate Dabao with such a violent temper? It''s getting more and more irrational. "


    She had a headache and was sitting on the sofa pressing her temples.


    How could she not know that her daughter-in-law was not pretending to be virtuous? Does she often play tricks?


    That''s terrible!


    "Mom, to be honest with you, I also feel that the sound has changed a lot, and the love in my eyes has gradually decreased. I don''t know whether I think too much or what."


    Love diminishes?


    Is it difficult that her daughter-in-law is not as good to her son as she used to be?


    The mother of the car felt puzzled, but she was still unwilling to accept the fact.


    "Yu Li, is it postpartum depression? It''s said that almost every pregnant woman will get it after giving birth, and maybe the sound is no exception. "


    "I don''t know." In fact, he would rather believe it was postpartum depression.


    "Yu Li, maybe you are too busy with your work recently, and you don''t have time for voice recording. She has no place to say what she says in her heart, and then she throws things everywhere. These days, you can spare two days to accompany her and walk around with her, so that she can relax and relax."


    "I know, mom."


    Che Yuli comforted her a few words and sent her to leave. Originally, she wanted to stay here for dinner and then go. But when she saw munuan, how could she still have an appetite?


    The mess in the bedroom has been cleaned up, and Mu Nuan comes out of the bedroom immediately. Unexpectedly, he sees Che Yu coming back and doesn''t go upstairs.


    "Yuli? When did you come back? "


    Mu warm has seen the car mother has gone, and the car from the moment but a dignified look, immediately understand what happened.


    Oh, this old man must have said bad things about himself behind his back!


    "Yinyin, are you in a bad mood these days?"


    "I..." Mu Nuan''s embarrassed smile: "Yu Li, since mom has already told you, then I will not hide it from you. I''m not in a good mood these days. I feel like a big stone has been blocked


    Now if we say that the things in the bedroom were accidentally bumped by ourselves, no one will believe it. In this case, we have to push the boat with the current.


    "Just now, mom came here. She was worried about you when she saw your state."


    "Oh, thank you for your mother''s worry." A warm and strong smile.


    "Tomorrow I''ll accompany you out for a walk. Maybe I''ll be bored at home all day long."


    Car away from gently stroking Mu warm cheek, this action simply let Mu warm heart a warm.


    This action seems to be really so loving, but Che Yuli at this moment has a different mind.


    This face seems to have changed a lot. Although it is still the same as before, somehow, I can always feel that there is still a certain gap compared with before. At least the eyes are not as soft as before, and the smile on this face is gradually decreasing.


    Mu warm agreed and then with the car away from the will Jiao, car Yuli although cater to, but no matter how gentle this person is to himself, a corner of his heart is always empty.


    After the decision to go out and relax was made, Che Yuli turned to his bedroom and continued to work, showing the state of "being in caoying and heart in Han" incisively and vividly.


    The days of orientation always come fast. After Che Yuli finished his work, he took Mu Nuan to the park the next day to relax.


    At this moment, the weather is just right now, and the park is not far from the city center. If you are tired of shopping, you can come here to enjoy the cool.


    Mu Nuan knew that Che Yuli loved himself so much because of his face, so in order to stabilize his position, he had to stop when he was good.


    "Mom Look over there... "


    Central Park, the scenery is very beautiful, but beautiful scenery must be matched with a good mood is perfect.


    Like this mother and daughter right now.I didn''t expect that the boss of the piano company was so enlightened. Because of the fine weather today, he allowed himself to take Xiaobao out to relax. Seeing Xiaobao''s happy face, he was in a better mood.


    "Mom, Xiao Bao is thirsty."


    "Well, wait for your mother here, and she will buy you water."


    I didn''t take a scarf today. Because of the hot weather, I was really afraid that my face would be covered with hot prickles.


    however, as like as two peas in the face, she looks at her own eyes in the next moment.


    When the voice, the heart "click" a.


    This man is not


    Warm!


    I didn''t expect her to come to this place.


    Che Yuli He also


    When the voice was shocked, he could not speak. The first reaction of the voice was not grief, but to cover his face and run away.


    She looks like this, but must not let Mu warm see!


    "Yu Li, let''s go to the front. Come on, Dabao, follow your mother... "


    "Hum!" Before Mu Nuan finished speaking, Dabao turned his head first and looked like a stranger.


    Mu Nuan laughs awkwardly, and at the same time lowers the fire to himself.


    "Yinyin, I''ll take Dabao for a walk over there. You can buy him an ice cream."


    "Good..."


    Che Yuli starts to ease the embarrassment. Mu Nuan leaves wisely and looks at Che Yuli holding Dabao.


    It''s a really ungrateful thing. If it wasn''t for the status of the car family and the car''s departure, how could I be complacent and accept the anger of children?


    Dabao took his father''s hand, his eyes were full of happiness, but the next second, the happy eyes immediately changed into shock.


    This


    who is as like as two peas in front of him?


    Dabao was shocked and looked at Xiao Bao who seemed to be waiting for someone. Then he pulled the sleeve of pulling the car away.

 Chapter 566

    Che Yuli was also shocked.


    He had never seen such a similar child in the world. The child in front of him was almost carved out of the same mold as his family treasure!


    The car Yu left calm, a lunge forward, holding Xiaobao''s shoulder, then asked: "who are you?"


    Xiao Bao may not be able to bear such a cold tone. After listening to such words, he burst into tears.


    Che Yuli couldn''t see the child crying. Seeing this posture, he let go of Xiao Bao''s hand and looked a little apologetic.


    "Excuse me, can I tell you your name?" The car is as like as two peas, looking at this child who looks exactly like Dabao.


    He looks like Dabao, so naturally he has to look like his voice and himself.


    Does Dabao really have a long lost brother?


    "Dad, this is what I told you before. I met the child when I was eating pizza in the pizza shop, and his mother was there at that time." Dabao said so many words as soon as he was excited. It can be seen that his expression ability is much more fluent than Xiaobao.


    "And your mother? Where is he now? "


    Che Yuli tries to restrain his excitement. In fact, he wants to see who the mother of the child is.


    "My mother Mom, she went to buy water... "


    Buy water?


    Che Yuli looked at the place where the water was sold not far away. He saw that there was no one except the shop assistant.


    The child can''t be cheated by his mother.


    "Yuli..."


    Familiar do not know, in a corner, when the voice hiding in the corner, shed two lines of clear tears.


    Yuli, Xiaobao


    You two are father and son!


    When the voice gnashing teeth, trying to restrain their own cry voice.


    In fact, how she wanted to rush forward to tell Che Yuli that she was his real wife and Xiaobao was his child.


    But she can''t.


    What she can do now is to hide in the corner of the wall, cry silently, and watch the father and son face each other, but neither knows who.


    "Yu Li!"


    When the voice heard a voice, the source of the sound was from the people she hated most.


    Warm!


    Mu Nuan, who looks like herself, appears with a smile in front of Che Yuli and Xiaobao, holding an ice cream in his hand and naturally handing it to Dabao.


    "Why? Who is the child. How do you look so much like our big treasure? And your mother? "


    Bathe warm on the surface a pair of gentle appearance, actually angry root all straight itch.


    The child even appeared in front of him again. It seems that he appeared, and his voice must be nearby.


    Mu Nuan looks around and doesn''t find out where he is. Instead, he sees Che Yuli holding Xiaobao''s shoulder and looks slightly flustered.


    "Tell me, who is your mother?"


    Che Yuli holds Xiaobao''s shoulder, and there seems to be a little spark in his eyes.


    Xiao Bao frowned and his body shrank back. However, the strength of Che Yu was getting heavier and heavier.


    "My mother''s name is..."


    "Yu Li!"


    Xiaobao is about to say the name of the child when Mu Nuan suddenly interrupts the other party''s words.


    "Yu Li, you hurt this child..."


    as like as two peas, she looked at the woman in front of her eyes.


    Xiao Bao''s heart "clutters" for a moment, it seems that he has understood something, but due to the current situation, he has to follow the woman''s words and act on.


    "Wuwuwu Pain Uncle, let me go... "


    Xiao Bao sobbed bitterly. Just as Che Yuli''s hand was slightly released, Xiao Bao turned around and left. He ran faster than a rabbit like smoke under his feet.


    Xiao Bao''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, but Che Yuli''s eyes still stay in the direction of his passing, concentrating, and the whole person seems to be in a state of concentration.


    "Yu Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu warm pulled the sleeve of pulling car to resist leaving.


    "Yu Li is nothing more than looking like it. There are so many people in the world. What''s so strange about it?"


    Car Yu Li frowns at the smell of speech.


    as like as two peas, she was just like the Dabao. And she had heard the story of Dabao, who had said that this child was dreaming.


    Is Does Dabao really have twin brothers?


    "Yuli, let''s go back. It''s too hot outside today. Yuli, Yuli..."


    Munuan touched him several times before he turned around.


    Che Yuli looks at Mu Nuan''s face and recalls the child''s face just now. He really thinks that the relationship between them is mother and son.


    In this world, in addition to the blood relationship, can there be such a similar stranger?Had to bathe the car to follow again warm in the heart to say so.


    The purpose of going to the park this time was to take a warm bath to relax. However, after such a toss, both of them felt so heavy that their hearts were blocked like a big stone.


    "Yinyin, I ask you, do you have any other children outside?"


    After a long silence, Che Yuli finally said what he thought.


    "What? Yu Li, do you suspect me Mu Nuan frowned: "do you suspect that I have another man outside?"


    "I don''t mean that. Please listen to me clearly." Che Yuli''s tone of voice has been raised by several decibels, which is obviously impatient with the state of "unable to understand human language" by munuan.


    "I''m asking you, is our child still alive?"


    If the child is still there, it is estimated that the appearance of the child will be almost the same as that of the child before.


    "Yu Li, are you doubting me?"


    "I don''t doubt you, but the facts are in front of me. It''s about our children. I have to check it out!"


    Che Yuli is a firm word. Mu Nuan also knows that as long as it is determined by Che Yuli, it must be handled. If he really finds out why, then he is not like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river?


    Mu Wenxin looks at Che Yuli with fright. Xu is afraid. At this moment, two lines of clear tears come out of his eyes.


    "Che Yuli, you have no conscience. Go and check. I''ll see if you can find out the good or bad!"


    Mu warm turns to leave, Xu is scared, this moment body unexpectedly shivers.


    I didn''t expect to be seen by him. How could it be like this? How could it be like this


    I''ve never been so scared before.


    If you really find out that you are not when the voice, then will not be able to bear it? Not to mention the status of the car family can not be preserved, serious point will not be able to protect their own lives ah!


    "Sound..."

 Chapter 567

    "Ah


    Munuan was scared out of shape, and now it will bounce when touched.


    Car Yu left wonder, he just touched her, there is no need to react so big?


    "My voice I''m really wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me. I won''t think much about the children''s affairs. "


    Mu warm scared chest up and down, not easy to return to God.


    "No, it''s ok..." Mu warm smile: "I really have something wrong, well, today I''m tired, I rest first."


    Now it''s afternoon, and she hasn''t had the habit of taking a nap, but in order to escape, she can only use this reason to prevaricate in the past.


    Mu warm back to the bedroom, looking at the bedroom than before a lot of empty.


    No wonder it will be like this, before the decorations were smashed to pieces, now there are not so many things in the house, it is really not used to.


    "When voice..." Mu warm eyes suddenly become cold: "must be you, must be you mischievous!"


    Good! Since you are so restless, then I''ll let you keep your peace, hum! When the voice, you give me remember, against me, really no good end!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom..."


    On the other side, when the voice with Xiaobao also returned home, who knows after going home, Xiaobao even pulled the sleeve of the voice, his eyes became watery.


    "Mom, does Xiaobao have a father?"


    I feel a pain in my heart.


    Xiao Bao has never seen his father since he was born.


    The voice of things in the park was seen. No wonder Xiaobao asked.


    "Xiaobao, mom is always with you, isn''t it?" When the voice bent down, gentle eyes watching Xiaobao.


    Mother''s love is really the greatest love in the world. Xiaobao, who just wanted her father, was melted because of her voice.


    "Xiaobao wants to be with her mother forever, not Dad."


    When voice helpless smile.


    It seems that the child is a child, really a little coax will be in accordance with your way of thinking to do things and talk.


    "Xiaobao, forget today''s events, and think you haven''t met this person, OK?"


    "But, how can that child look like Xiaobao


    "But will you tell Xiaobao later?"


    When the voice is really do not know how to explain to Xiaobao, can only in this way to persuade Xiaobao.


    Fortunately, Xiaobao is very obedient. If his mother doesn''t let him do anything, he won''t do anything.


    "Xiaobao, mom is going to cook for you now, and then continue to play the piano tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    A listen to "play the piano" two words, Xiaobao immediately cheered.


    When the voice is really happy, Xiaobao can like this, have their own interests, so that life really added a lot of fun.


    The next morning, Shiyin took Xiaobao to the piano shop as usual. Xiaobao sat on the piano to practice as usual, and Shiyin cleaned as usual.


    Although everything is copied and pasted as usual, everything today seems to be different from before.


    "Your children are really very talented."


    The boss of the piano company liked Xiao Bao''s piano playing and the sound played on the keys.


    "I just taught him some basic things, but I didn''t expect that he could understand them at a deeper level."


    Xiao Bao is naturally happy when he is praised.


    "Thank you so much, boss."


    "No, no, it''s your child''s talent. If you''re professionally instructed, it''s the pianist of the future."


    When the voice of a smile, a long time did not speak the reason seems to have let her lose some social skills, in the face of such praise can only dry thank you.


    "Miss Shi, is your voice damaged later?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder it''s so hoarse, but I can hear it."


    When the owner of the piano shop looked at the voice, he had some doubts in his heart.


    This woman must have a story.


    It''s really hard for her to make her look ugly, and her voice is bad. Although she can have a higher development, she is committed to doing rough work.


    "I always know your surname Zhou, but I don''t know your name yet?" If you know the name, you may be able to find out the story of this person.


    "When I call..." When the voice just wanted to say his name, but found that the name has long been not her.


    "I''m Shiyin. You can call me Yinyin."


    "Sound, a good name is like a person''s name." She is a delicate girl.


    "The surname, you give me out!"While they were talking, they only heard the sound of swearing on the street.


    Last name?


    Who else is surnamed Zhou in the whole Qin business?


    When the voice wondered, is it really her? But she didn''t offend anyone. Besides, no one knew about her work here except herself and Xiaobao.


    Isn''t that her?


    The woman yelled outside for a long time, and even rushed into the piano under impatience, and her voice was pulled out from inside.


    "Last name, don''t think I can''t find you if you come here!"


    The woman held her arms and looked down at each other in amazement.


    "I don''t know you at all."


    When the voice frowns.


    The woman in front of her eyes is clearly a strange face. How could she possibly get feud with each other?


    "Yes, it''s you. Don''t think I don''t know you when you wear a mask. You seduce my husband. I know you when you turn into ashes!"


    Seduce her husband?!


    When the voice shocked, looked at each other suspiciously.


    When did this happen? How can you seduce someone else''s husband? Besides, you don''t know this person at all!


    The woman pulled off her voice mask and laughed when she saw her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you grow up like this bear and seduce others, where is the courage?"


    When the voice suddenly embarrassed, hands covered his face, looking at the eyes of this crazy woman, suddenly understand what.


    No one knows that she works in this place, and this woman even knows her last name?


    When the voice frowned, looking at the woman in front of her, the corner of her mouth pulled out a cold smile.


    Oh


    It seems that if you don''t take the initiative to find something, you will take the initiative to find yourself.


    You are really trying your best to get along with me!


    Since the other party is well prepared, then the voice also knows that even if he explains more than 80%, it will be more and more black. He only looks at the other party calmly and expresses the truth that "silence is golden".


    "Let''s have a look. It''s this woman who seduces my husband!"


    The woman clapped her hands while shouting, attracting a lot of people around her.

 Chapter 568

    "This woman looks so ugly and seduces others!"


    "Yes, look at her face."


    "That''s to say, it''s too ugly and uneasy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people must be calm when they are about to collapse!


    "You talk, you talk, you talk!"


    When a woman is unprepared, she will shake her hand.


    "Mom!" Xiao Bao cried out and stopped in front of his voice: "don''t you hurt my mother!"


    Look at Xiaobao this appearance, when the voice of the heart as if pulled general pain.


    They all blame their own voice for not fighting. Now they can''t argue with each other, but they still let Xiaobao stand for her. She is really a failure as a mother.


    "Oh, you still have children? Maybe this kid is a bastard, too! "


    When the voice smell speech is really intolerable, step forward to reach out and hit the woman a slap.


    You can insult yourself, but you can''t insult Xiaobao!


    "Oh, you dare to hit me!" The woman''s eyes widened. When she looked at the voice, her eyes were unbelievable.


    But now the persimmon is still soft?


    "All right!"


    A male voice pours into the ear of speech.


    The boss of the piano shop looked at the scene in a rage and said to the woman who came to make trouble: "don''t throw money in front of my shop. If you can''t do this business, get out of here quickly!"


    "You..." The woman gaped: "your staff seduced my husband and beat me..."


    "It''s your own business!" The owner of the piano shop looked at the man in front of him with disgust: "you can solve your own business in private, but this is my door. Please don''t affect my business. Get out of here


    People around look at it. How can the woman still have a face when she is insulted like this. Even if she comes with a task, she can''t continue to break the south wall. How can she scold when her face is gone?


    As soon as the woman stamped her foot and left, the owner of the piano shop glared at the people around her: "OK, OK, it''s all gone!"


    It''s really a small people in Jingshi. They like to join in the fun.


    When the people around him dispersed, Xiao Bao relaxed his vigilance and looked at his mother''s face.


    "Mom, just now, don''t take it seriously. Xiaobao will protect you." Maybe it''s also a matter of anxiety. Xiao Bao''s words at this time are extremely fluent.


    "Well, thank you, baby."


    When the voice leaned down, holding Xiaobao in his arms, gently kissing Xiaobao''s soft cheek.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at the mother and son, the owner could not help but shed two lines of tears.


    He has seen many obedient children and filial children, but it''s only mentioned that when there is delicious food, he can give his parents a share. However, he has never met such a brave one. In order to protect his mother, he has the courage to stand in front of his mother. This is the first time he has met such a story.


    As the saying goes, what kind of parents have what kind of children, this child is so filial and brave, it must be her mother has a kind heart!


    "I''ll be fine. I''m sorry for the trouble." When the voice bowed and bowed, he realized that the trouble he had brought to the other party was not something that could be solved by just saying a few words. His words and deeds really affected the business of the piano company.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll leave now with Xiaobao."


    "Well?" The boss of the piano company frowned and his surprised eyes flashed through his eyes.


    "Girl, why are you going


    "I''ve put your business in trouble, and I know you''re angry with me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave with Xiao Bao now. "


    The boss of the piano company was a little sad.


    "Miss Shi, I haven''t said anything yet, but you''ll be preemptive." When the boss of the piano shop looked at it, his voice was surprised and he could not help laughing: "if I were such a narrow-minded person, I would not have agreed to let Xiao Bao practice here, let alone take you in."


    When I heard the speech, I couldn''t respond to it.


    This Is it to let her leave or stay? Why did you hear this in a vague way?


    "Don''t worry. I know your character. You won''t be dismissed for this trifle. Besides, the woman''s character is not so good. She is a shrew all over the place."


    The owner of the piano shop was disgusted when he thought of the woman''s abusive manner just now.


    I didn''t expect that the boss would be so open-minded. If such a situation is met by myself, it may not be so magnanimous.


    It seems that there are still many good people in the world, and there are still people with broad hearts.


    "Thank you, thank you so much...""Well, well, you''ll say thank you to me all day long. When you come to our place, you say thank you the most."


    The boss of the piano company was very funny. When he said this, his voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you can rest assured that the woman will not dare to come. Go into the house. "


    When I heard this, I felt very comfortable.


    From the beginning to the end, the owner of the piano shop didn''t ask her who this woman was or how she got involved with this person. She also knew that her self-esteem couldn''t afford charity.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a transparent person in this world. It''s really a good fortune for me to meet such a person.


    When the boss of the piano company looked at his voice, his heart was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Just now, the boss of the piano company saw the picture of his voice being bullied. He also knew that the reason why the voice became inferior was because of his voice. If he could not speak, his momentum had been weakened a lot.


    Alas


    This child must have suffered a lot.


    "Miss Shi."


    Looking at the busy voice, the boss of the piano company finally interrupted him.


    When the voice looked at the other side''s serious look, there was some confusion in the heart.


    Are you going to ask about her experience?


    When the voice thinks like this, however the other side''s a word, then make oneself a sigh of relief.


    "I''m not sure I can cure your throat."


    Although it is said that the three words "can not be said", but this person''s eyes twinkle with a little star light, but gave the voice infinite hope.


    Can the throat be cured?


    Since being infected by the virus, she has no luxury, because it is too far away, so she almost dare not even think about it.


    However, they told themselves that they could be cured


    "Really Really? " There was a stammer in his voice.


    "To tell you the truth, my son is a famous doctor. Have you heard of Lu Chenglin? The one who has been on TV several times? "

 Chapter 569

    Parents all over the world really have the heart of looking forward to the success of their children and the success of their daughters. As long as their son''s career is successful, they will unconsciously dance and compare.


    "I''ve heard of it." A very famous doctor.


    "Yes, that''s my son. It happens that he will come back tonight. I can introduce him to you, and he can cure your throat. By the way, don''t go home tonight. Take Xiaobao to dinner here. I''ll make you delicious food. You can meet my son. "


    Boss Lu said a lot, anyway, the purpose is to let Shi Yin meet his son.


    Seeing this posture is so enthusiastic, her voice can''t bear to refuse. What''s more, she really hopes that her voice can be cured.


    According to boss Lu, her son works in the United States, and he seldom goes home. This time, he can stay for about half a month.


    People with successful careers are busy people who can understand their voice. So this time, boss Lu specially asked boss Lu to pick up his son to increase their time together. He volunteered to cook at home.


    This is Xiaobao''s first time sitting on the sofa of the villa. Everything here is so beautiful, the sofa is so soft, and the furniture is so exquisite.


    Xiao Bao looks and looks on the sofa, and his voice cooks in the kitchen. When Lu''s father and son come back, they just smell the fragrance from the kitchen.


    "Ouch, the sound is so fragrant. I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good!"


    When boss Lu came in, he knew it must be a delicious dish.


    When the voice smile, to the door of the two people asked hello.


    This voice is extremely hoarse, Lu Chenglin listen in the ear, only feel wrong.


    This hoarseness is not like a common cold, nor is it an inflammation of the throat. It is like a broken window paper, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    "There are still a few unfinished dishes. Please wait for a while."


    Lu Chenglin nods and smiles, showing his politeness.


    Looking at the busy voice in the kitchen, boss Lu was really comforted.


    Alas There are not many good girls in the world. His sons are nearly thirty and haven''t married yet. If only they could marry yinyinxi.


    However, even if Yinyin is good, he is also a person with children. If he makes his own decision, I''m afraid his family will not agree with him!


    Boss Lu finally gave up the idea and told his son that he wanted to cure his voice.


    Lu Chenglin had never seen his father treat any employee so well. He was a little puzzled to hear his father say so.


    "Come on, you smelly little boy, don''t ask questions. You are not at home these days. Other people''s voice accompanies me. Without her and her children, I would have been tired of life."


    Lu Chenglin looked at the busy voice in the kitchen and smelled the smell of the food coming from the kitchen. In his heart, he also felt that the girl could really fill the void in other people''s hearts.


    However, this man seems to have been seriously injured. The defense line of his mind has not been opened. Even if he is talking to himself, he is also very defensive to himself.


    "Miss Shi, what''s the reason for your throat injury?"


    When he heard the voice, he heard a "clatter" in his heart.


    Although this man is a doctor to cure himself, isn''t such a question asking about himself? Although it is said that healing oneself is to understand oneself comprehensively, but


    But how should I say it was because my mother-in-law''s bowl of anti abortion medicine had broken his throat?


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can come to me after dinner."


    When the voice can not help nodding.


    Somehow, she liked to listen to Dr. Lu''s voice. She thought it was as good as a drop of water hitting a rock.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Chenglin is reading in his study. He smiles at her when he sees her voice.


    "Well." The voice nodded.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and open your mouth."


    When you listen to your voice, you have to do it.


    Lu Chenglin frowned as he looked at his voice.


    Not ordinary inflammation, although the voice is still there, but if not treated in time, it is likely to destroy the rest of her life.


    "Who dosed your throat?" One sentence blurted out.


    When the voice did not expect that the doctor''s art should be so brilliant, as the saying goes, in ancient times, using the method of looking, hearing, asking and asking, it seems that he had already known his disease before he explained the reason. This is really a capable person.


    "Well, my throat is really drugged."


    Listen to her say, Lu Chenglin''s heart a little more heartache.


    This woman looks so thin and small, deliberately dressed up as an ugly, committed to work here, and her throat was also drugged, it is estimated that she must have a lot of trouble to do so. Look at her virtuous and gentle, who is so cruel?"Your medicine has been in your throat for too long. It has been integrated with your throat. If I use other drugs to treat you, it is likely that the two will contradict each other and will not be good for you." Lu Chenglin frowned and studied carefully the skin of his voice.


    The red mark is obviously lighter than the one just now.


    Really, it''s too obvious to choose such inferior liquid medicine.


    At the same time, Lu Chenglin also figured out that her life was very tight. A woman with a child, who had been calculated, had already fallen down. It would be very difficult to stand up again under strong pressure.


    "But don''t worry, there are no problems in the world that I can''t cure."


    Lu Chenglin smiles a little. The stars in his eyes are twinkling and full of confidence.


    I don''t know why, when the voice even a little embarrassed to bow his head.


    She was very afraid of such a look, the fire in each other''s eyes seemed to make her ashamed.


    Maybe this is the legend of death by light.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take Xiaobao back first."


    "Well, I''ll take your mother and son home." Lu Chenglin gets up.


    "This..."


    "Don''t push it off."


    When voice just want to refuse, but was interrupted by Lu Chenglin, had no choice but to agree.


    Since her voice broke down, she seldom dealt with people, and gradually lost her ability to socialize. If others didn''t talk to her, she would not take the initiative to talk to others. When others were good to her, she would respond to others. This life was always living day after day.


    But

 Chapter 570

    I can''t accept this person''s enthusiasm for himself.


    It felt like the ice just taken out of the refrigerator was burned by the fire, which was out of place.


    When the voice and Xiaobao sit in the back, Xiaobao may be tired of playing, then fell asleep in the arms of the voice, and even snored slightly.


    "Ha ha, what a lovely little fellow." Hearing this, Lu Chenglin couldn''t help laughing.


    A smile, voice no longer speak. Head turned out of the window, looking at the scene of the street flowers, looking at the crowd, the world of lights, the empty heart seems to be filled in general.


    "How old is the child this year?"


    "Well?" When the voice finally recovered: "Oh Four years old. "


    "It''s really good that the children at this time are carefree. Unlike the seven or eight year old children, they have so much pressure at a young age, and their parents have applied for so many cram schools. It''s really harder than adults."


    Well, if it''s very grounded.


    But because I haven''t spoken for a long time, I don''t want to say anything more.


    "Today''s meal is delicious. Did you cook it yourself?"


    "Well Yes


    "That''s good. I''ve been wandering abroad, and I''ve never had such an authentic Chinese meal."


    Along the way, Lu Chenglin always talks with the voice of the times. Although the tone of the voice is plain, it gives people a light look, but he is very happy in his heart.


    No one has ever said so much to himself, and no one has ever asked warm questions about his cold.


    There were people coming and going outside. Xiao Bao was sleeping soundly, and the two were chatting in the car.


    Such a good picture of the quiet years, really can not be met.


    When the voice in the heart excited to tears, because her heart mirror, if you don''t talk to people, she will really be depressed.


    "All right, home."


    As soon as this speech came out, the voice was a little stunned.


    It''s so fast to get home so soon


    "Well, thank you."


    "I''ve been in this city all these days. You can come to me tomorrow if you are free." Patients like her should really talk to outsiders.


    When the voice is a little flattered, because since he fell into the trough, no one has been so good to himself.


    Because Shi phonetic works in the piano company, he can see Lu Chenglin almost every day. As long as the other party is not busy, Lu Chenglin often comes to visit him. As long as he comes, he will never be idle. He takes voice chat with Shi as a very important task.


    Gradually, the voice is more active than before, and the door of the heart is gradually opened. When I see the guests, it is no longer a rigid face.


    "Yin Yin, do you know? In fact, most of your symptoms come from the heart. "


    When the voice frowns, some do not understand this.


    From the heart?


    Why is it from the heart? However, his illness is clearly due to being drugged


    "Listen to me tell you, although your disease is caused by drugs, but because you don''t speak for a long time, even if the voice function is not working, it will gradually degenerate. This is just like a machine. If it is not used, it will always rust."


    When I heard the voice, I really understood a lot.


    Yes, since she hurt her throat, she almost used sign language to communicate with others. If the other person couldn''t understand her, she would write. It seems that the idea that you can''t speak is engraved in your mind. Even if you don''t speak all the time, you can''t tell whether you don''t want to speak or because of poison.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll talk to you often in the future."


    Listening to Lu Chenglin say so, the voice is really grateful. But she knows that the other party is just a doctor, and it is only his duty to help him cure his illness. It is not because he cares about himself. Even if he is really concerned, it is just an occupational disease.


    When the voice heart not only should be happy or sad, but since this has been said, then she will accept it.


    "Then you go ahead and I''ll talk to my dad."


    Since boss Lu''s son came back, he really seldom talked to his father. This time, boss Lu looked at his son coming and was puzzled.


    "You''ve been busy with your work all day. You don''t have time to say something to me." Looking at his son''s rigid appearance, boss Lu could not help shaking his head: "Alas I don''t expect to be able to talk to your father just because you are so stupid, but why do you come to me today? "


    Isn''t it time to give a report?


    "Dad, I don''t think Miss Shi''s condition is so simple. She has a knot in her heart, which will not be opened if no measures are taken."This is not easy to say a word, or with the voice of the time, boss Lu did not care, then agreed to say: "then what do you want to do?"


    "Dad, I''m here for this. Listen to me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That won''t do!" After listening to Lu Chenglin''s advice, boss Lu almost jumped up from the stool.


    Lu Chenglin looked at his father''s jumping appearance, can''t help but say: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You hurt Xiao Bao? Do you think she''ll have a better voice? "


    "Dad, why don''t you understand. I''m going to take Xiaobao away, create a picture of being kidnapped, and let her anxiously shout Xiaobao''s name continuously, so as to force her potential. "


    Lu Chenglin decided to implement this method again and again. Although this method is a little frightening, it denies the effect without trying. How can it be effective?


    "This..." After hearing this, boss Lu hesitated and agreed.


    "You can do this first, but to ensure the safety of Xiaobao and the safety of sound, you can accompany the sound when looking for children, and you can''t let the sound have a little bit of missing."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Lu Chenglin has never seen his father care about a person so much. It seems that this woman named Zhou Yinyin is not an ordinary person!


    Lu Chenglin pays attention to two words in his work efficiency!


    The next day I saw Shi''s voice and said that he planned to take Xiaobao out to play with him.


    Lu Chenglin asked to take Xiaobao out to play with him


    "I''ve told my dad that I''ll give you a day off today. Let''s go. Since the weather is so good outside, don''t waste time."

 Chapter 571

    Seeing that Lu Chenglin''s tone was so anxious that his voice was not good, he had to change his clothes and take Xiaobao out.


    This is the first time Xiaobao has sat in such a comfortable car. After sitting on it, the whole person is very happy and twists and turns in the seat.


    "Baby, don''t move." The voice patted Xiao Bao on the shoulder.


    "Children, it''s OK."


    Lu Chenglin looks back and smiles. Who knows, this smile flows into his heart.


    Since I left him, I have never seen such a warm smile. If this smile can be collected by myself, how good would it be? It''s a pity that such a beautiful picture even flashed by. Before I completely engraved it in my heart, it disappeared.


    Lu Chenglin took the couple on a field trip and brought a lot of delicious food.


    This picture reminds me of the picture of parent-child travel and family picnics.


    When I think of it, my heart is filled with an invisible love.


    If you really have such a wonderful family, how wonderful it would be


    It''s a pity that, after all, it was my imagination.


    "Yinyin, I''m going to look for some wood in it. Now it seems that the carbon fire is not enough."


    Lu Chenglin looks at the spark is about to extinguish, and his brow can''t help but frown. He looks very upset.


    When the voice nodded, motioning him to go quickly, he would bake the ham sausage to Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao ate with relish, and his voice seldom enjoyed the feeling of happiness.


    However, happiness sometimes has wings, and it can fly away from you anytime and anywhere.


    "What are you doing...!"


    Not far away came three people in rags and masks, who came forward to snatch Xiaobao from his voice''s arms.


    When voice heart anxious, scared suddenly tears.


    "Xiaobao!"


    This is the first time that I have spoken so loudly since I lost my voice. It is also the fastest time I have ever run.


    However, when the voice is a woman after all, how can run faster than a man.


    However, after chasing, Xiao Bao''s figure gradually blurred, when the voice of the body also gradually tired.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chenglin is not here at this time. If he is, he will help himself!


    At the other end, Lu Chenglin has already taken over the child and coax Xiaobao crying.


    "Brother, we gave you the child." The man holding the baby took off the mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the child''s mother is running too fast. I''ve tried my best to run forward. I''m afraid she will catch up."


    Lu Chenglin smiles.


    As the saying goes, a woman is weak but a mother is just. For her own children, the mother will catch up with her.


    However, at this time, Xiaobao stopped crying when he saw Lu Chenglin''s familiar face.


    "Shhh, Xiaobao, wait for uncle here first, OK?"


    Although Xiaobao knew that Lu Chenglin would not change him, he was also full of several big question marks, which instantly turned into "100000 whys".


    "Xiao Bao, don''t worry about it. You answer a question from uncle. Do you want your mother to speak again


    Xiaobao nods


    "Do you want your mother not to be hoarse?"


    Xiao Bao nods again


    "Then listen to my uncle."


    Xiao Bao nodded again.


    Although Lu Chenglin knows that it is really breathtaking to do so, he still stands in the other side''s perspective even though he is breathtaking. Once this thing is over, everything will be safe and Xiaobao will not be hurt.


    If the plan is really successful, then The voice of the voice can really get better!


    If you don''t need strong stimulation, how can you know whether it works or not!


    "You take good care of the children, not far from the front, I have prepared delicious food for you, take good care of the children."


    Lu Chenglin was really attracted. He gave such preferential treatment to the prisoners and showed such concern for the voice of the time. Not long after the child was robbed, he appeared in front of the victim.


    "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the voice raised eyes, eyes cry red, face as if washed by tears.


    "Child What to do Xiaobao has been kidnapped. "


    "Kidnapping?" Lu Chenglin grabs Shi''s arm: "what''s going on? Don''t scare me


    "It''s true."


    When the tone of voice Qi if gossamer, speak when powerless.


    Lu Chenglin''s heart is anxious, but also with heartache. But the bitter medicine is good for the disease, in order to cure her throat, also have to do so.


    "Yinyin, don''t worry. Let''s look for it together. We will find it."Lu Chenglin comforts the voice, two people along the route of Xiaobao was captured, while the front while shouting Xiaobao''s name.


    "Xiaobao!" Lu Chenglin called.


    "Xiaobao, where are you?" The voice follows the sentence.


    If, according to the normal kidnapping process, the gangster doesn''t let anyone know the whereabouts of the child, even if he shouts out his voice, it will not help. But Lu Chenglin is just shouting Xiaobao''s name in the jungle, the purpose is to drive the voice.


    When the voice red eyes at Lu Chenglin, shake landing Chenglin''s arm, pray for his help.


    "Please, please help me find the baby..."


    Hearing this, Lu Chenglin felt very heavy.


    He also wanted to help, but we should know that since ancient times, loving mothers have lost many children. Isn''t this a proper metaphor for them at this moment?


    "OK, I''ll help you, too, but you have to shout with me."


    When the voice is also anxious to faint the head, also did not recognize that this word is mixed with other meanings, then repeatedly nodded.


    When Lu Chenglin listened, the tone of his voice became more and more clear, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    It can be said that the patient himself is very heavy, because she has other diseases besides the throat problem. If she is really hurt, the heart will probably be closed for a long time.


    "Where are you, Xiao Bao? Xiaobao... " When the voice did not expect Xiaobao will hear, this time can only be dead horse live horse doctor, again and again and again to shout.


    "Mom..."


    All of a sudden, a small figure into the eyes of the voice, the mouth called the mother of this person is not Xiaobao, who can have?


    "Xiaobao!" When the voice shouts, holding Xiaobao cry.


    "Xiaobao, where have you been? I''m scared to death..."


    When the voice anxious, this time did not pay any attention, in fact, his voice has recovered a lot.


    "Mom, uncle Lu took me away." Xiao Bao blurted out a sentence.


    This next Lu Chenglin can be miserable, looking at the voice heavy face, heart "cluttered".

 Chapter 572

    "This..." Alas, how can the child say anything? If you knew it, you should have told him in advance!


    When the voice stood up, looking at a calm face of Lu Chenglin. At this time, she realized that since Xiaobao was lost, she seemed anxious from beginning to end that she was only herself.


    "Why do you do this?" When the voice looked at Lu Chenglin, surprised eyes mixed with anger, but also with a hundred can not understand the charm.


    "Yinyin, do you feel your voice is not as hoarse as before?"


    This


    When the voice touched his throat.


    It''s really


    She got it!


    It turned out that he wanted to help himself to improve his vocal function. No wonder he had to take Xiaobao away. The voice that people cried out in the most anxious situation was really heart rending. At that time, she was really completely out of it, forgetting that she was a patient.


    Although there are some blame in the heart, but more is thanks.


    When the voice smile, that he can understand his pain.


    "Are you feeling better now? You have to talk to people often in the future, otherwise, over time, even if you''re not dumb, you''ll have to be surrounded by yourself. "


    When the voice understood Lu Chenglin''s meaning, she also knew that most of her illness came from her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Lu Chenglin looks at the voice drooping head appearance, is also very heartache.


    It must be very difficult for a woman to take her child with her. I really don''t know why the father of the child is so irresponsible that he leaves his mother and daughter away so ruthlessly? The father of the child is no longer alive


    Lu Chenglin wants to know about this, because after all, it is helpful to the pronunciation of the time. However, the treatment is a gradual process. If she doesn''t open her heart slowly, no matter how much she asks, it will be useless in the end.


    Lu Chenglin brought his mother and son back home. This is the first time Lu Chenglin saw the facilities and pattern of his home.


    Almost all the furniture is old, and the building is also old. The heating of such an old building in winter should not be very good


    "Sit down. There''s nothing good to eat at home. Hello, I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "Enough." Water is enough.


    Lu Chenglin smiles at his voice and is satisfied.


    In foreign countries, we can''t drink the water in our hometown. Now we come back very hard. We feel very happy to drink a mouthful of the water in our hometown.


    "This place is too remote, and it is not convenient for you to go to work. There should not be many buses in this place." He drove all the way to here bumpily. It''s conceivable whether the bus is accessible or not.


    "This Yes, but if you think this place is bad... "


    "I have no intention of leaving." Lu Chenglin interrupted his voice and then said with a smile, "I think you are too tired to take Xiaobao to work alone and rent a house. Besides, Lu Bao may have to take Xiao Qin to work


    Lu Chenglin touched Xiaobao''s cheek.


    To tell you the truth, he likes this child very much. Although he is only three years old, I''m afraid that ten year old children can''t catch up with his intelligence quotient and filial piety.


    After listening to Lu Chenglin''s words, a sour feeling welled up in my heart.


    Yes, his own practice, is indeed wronged Xiaobao, but, if not, what can be done?


    When his voice lowered his head, Lu Chenglin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is a place to live in the piano shop. It''s better if you move here. On the one hand, you can lighten your burden. On the other hand, Xiao Bao has more time to practice


    Words are good words, and the idea is really the best of both worlds. But When the voice does not want to add trouble to other people''s heart is also true.


    "This..." It''s not very good.


    "Words show that baiha, I''m not for you, I''m for Xiaobao, I don''t want Xiaobao to toss about."


    Although it sounds like a reproach, there is a sense of spoiling in the tone, which warms the heart.


    "Xiaobao, do you want to play the piano early every day and play it for a long time?"


    Lu Chenglin leaned down and aimed his firepower at Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao understands that Lu Chenglin is for the sake of her mother. When the words come to him, he nods repeatedly like a spring on his chin.


    "You see, the children have agreed. What else do you care about as a mother? Move here tomorrow and I''ll help you pack up."


    Lu Chenglin opened his mouth. He couldn''t be refused. He came to his home early the next morning and moved for him.


    Although there are not many things, but such a large package of small bags, but also picked up a lot of heavy, fortunately, when the voice of Lu Chenglin, the rescue of soldiers, it would not be troublesome.


    "Thank you so much, or I don''t know what to do."When the voice looked at these things one by one into their new home, happy but also some guilt.


    After all, it''s their own business, and it''s really embarrassing to bother others.


    "It''s no trouble. I didn''t bring you this thing. If you thank me, thank my car."


    When I heard the speech, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After cleaning up his things, he began to cooperate with Lu Chenglin in his treatment. He spent almost every day in acupuncture, chatting, and taking medicine. Gradually, his throat finally recovered to half.


    When the voice listen to their own clear voice, moved to tears.


    She never thought that she could have another day to speak again. If she had been in the past, she really felt that it was a great luxury to hear her original voice.


    "Thank you so much." When the voice opened, voice good, speak with a little confidence.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just my job. But I''ve met a man whose voice is very similar to hers


    "Well?" When the voice frowned, as if aware of something.


    "And this man is a popular female singer."


    When the voice heart "clatter" about.


    "Do you know a person who is called time voice?"


    When Lu Chenglin finished speaking, he looked at her voice with great interest, as if he wanted to get some information from her.


    I know that there is no impermeable wall in this world, which has been latent for such a long time. If it is found, it is also common sense.


    In the heart some helpless, but after all, the matter has been revealed, if you want to round, it is estimated that will also tell a lot of lies to round, it is better to admit directly.


    "You When did you know that

 Chapter 573

    When the voice lowered his head, the voice was as big as a mosquito, but he was still heard by Lu Chenglin.


    "From the time I took Xiaobao away, when you spoke. Your voice and voice are very similar, and, you run sweating, the color of the birthmark on your face are a lot lighter


    When the voice: "when..." She didn''t mean to use low-quality liquid medicine to make people find out, just Expensive she and reluctant to start, who can think of low-quality even so inferior.


    "I..."


    "It''s very beautiful. Why dress up like this?"


    Lu Chenglin gently caresses his face with a touch of heartache in his eyes. When the voice only feel their cheeks slightly a hot, like feathers in general fell on their face.


    "Thank you Thank you for your concern... "


    When the voice some flustered don''t over head, look some unnatural.


    Since she left cheyu Li, she has not had such close contact with any man for a long time. Even if Lu Chenglin is not planned to be an outsider in her heart, a certain idea in her heart still urges her to resist. When her hands touch her cheek, her voice really has a sense of death in the light.


    "Since I have already asked here, do you mind if I continue to ask some more questions, the Buddha has to be sent to the west, not to mention it is related to your life and death."


    It''s a big deal


    Indeed, it''s no exaggeration at all. If this matter can''t be solved, it will be a matter of life? After all, my voice is good now, and the appearance has been discovered. It''s still discovered by such a smart man that I can''t hide my voice. It seems that there will be an end to the "other self".


    When the voice is very forthright, for a thing always maintain or not to do or to the end of the mentality. Therefore, since Shi Yinsheng intends to tell Lu Chenglin his secret, he tells the whole story from the beginning to the end, including that at the other end of the city, another himself is enjoying everything he has got, status, fame and wealth, and children


    "Is that true?" Lu Chenglin stood up, his eyes full of incredible.


    "If it''s not true, then why should I tell you."


    The voice sighed.


    Her story can be put together into a novel, I guess no one will believe it.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, and today''s Lu Chenglin is an exception.


    "Of course I will believe you, but I don''t believe there is such a vicious person in the world." Lu Chenglin''s hand clenched into a fist, his heart lit a nameless fire.


    Confucius said that human nature is essentially good. It seems that human nature gradually deteriorates with the development of time. This situation is obvious. In this case, we can only treat people with their own way.


    "Listen to me. We have to take a long-term view of this matter."


    Looking at Lu Chenglin''s earnest manner, his voice sighed: "I know, if this matter is simple, how can I hold back so long?"


    "I know, but in the future, we''ll work out a solution together."


    Lu Chenglin didn''t expect that a popular female singer should be bullied like this. In this case, he really wants to meet this man named munuan.


    according to his pronunciation, he knows that Mu Nuan is the voice of the time of cosmetic surgery. If the voice appears suddenly, he will be startled. So


    It''s better to give the voice a new style!


    Lu Chenglin was very happy because of his ideas. The next day, he came to the piano shop and brought a lot of cosmetics.


    "You are..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll change your image."


    When the voice at this moment did not smear on the face "birthmark", the whole person is completely a pair of white skin state, in the sunshine almost blow can break.


    Such a good foundation, if we make a little transformation


    Lu Chenglin smiles and puts the cosmetics on the bed.


    "I have to give you an image transformation. I''ll make you up in a moment and see how it works."


    "How can you make up?" When the voice is incredible.


    "Of course, laundry, cooking, makeup, music and art It''s like I can''t do anything but have children. "


    Lu Chenglin raises his chin unconsciously, and his face is full of sunshine confidence.


    At this time, there are some illusions, as if this person is not a 30-year-old man, but a 20-year-old young man, sunny, vigorous.


    When the voice allows the other side to draw on his face, let the other side''s hands touch his face like spring breeze.


    In the past, her female assistant helped her make-up. At that time, she felt that her assistant''s technique was very good and gentle.


    Now


    She felt that Lu Chenglin''s hands were more warm and delicate."Come on, have a look."


    Lu Chenglin''s thin lips opened and his voice opened his eyes. Looking at himself in the mirror, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    "This..." When the voice wants to talk, it stops.


    Is this really her?


    In her impression, make-up is just icing on the cake. It is a subtle change based on the original face. Now


    Lu Chenglin has completely changed his image.


    The eyes are big, the mouth is small, and even the melon seed face is highlighted. The skin is extremely moist. Although the whole face has been changed, it looks as if it is not powdered.


    "How about it?" Lu Chenglin leaned down and put his chin on his shoulder: "are you surprised?"


    "But..." When the voice slightly frowned: "this is after all the help of cosmetics, after removing make-up, not or what it will become what it looks like." What''s more, how thick it must be to improve a person''s face to be much better than the previous conflict!


    "Yes, so I want to make you look like this, so that you can still be beautiful without the help of cosmetics."


    Plastic surgery?! What£¿£¡


    She didn''t know what moth Lu Chenglin was going to make. However, she knew that this man was devoted to himself, and she also knew that Lu Chenglin would never use anything that he was not competent for. She trusts Lu Chenglin, including cosmetic surgery.


    as like as two peas act rashly and alert the enemy, Lu Chenglin knew his thoughts in the heart. It was nothing more than a face that was similar to the warm and warm.


    As it turns out, Lu Chenglin really has nothing to do except give birth to children. In the process of surgery, all of them were completed by himself.

 Chapter 574

    "Yinyin, congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Lu Chenglin takes off the veil on Shiyin''s face. Shiyin looks at himself in the mirror and can''t believe it.


    Is this what she used to be?


    It''s like, it''s not like


    It''s really much more beautiful than before, and the skin is moistened too much.


    "I like it best. From today on, you will not have been bullied when the voice, you can rest assured, I will help you find the original yourself


    Lu Chenglin holds the hand of the voice and looks at the peerless light of the voice. His heart is pounding.


    Although he is nearly 30 years old, he has read countless people abroad and at home. He has seen countless beautiful women. Why is he so nervous when he sees her


    "Thank you."


    I can''t help but feel a new strength in my heart.


    To find the original self is to find the confidence of the voice. In order to cultivate the pronunciation of Shi, Lu Chenglin really took great pains.


    In the morning, I go out to run with my voice and play piano with my voice in the morning.


    I haven''t played the piano for a long time. My fingers are a little stiff on the black and white keys. However, there will be a talented person from Lu university to guide the whole process. I feel at ease in my voice.


    In the afternoon, Lu Chenglin goes swimming and yoga with his voice. At night, he paints and dances with his voice


    All day long, my life is full.


    "I''ve been breaking my arm for days." When the voice walks while holding his shoulder, arm leisurely to leisurely.


    "Don''t try, but I have to work hard to achieve the results." Lu Chengp smiles and pinches his cheek.


    The water is moist. I didn''t expect that the improved face is really extraordinary.


    In fact, when the skin is dry, it will take good care of itself.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know how to live without you. And my voice. Without you, I really don''t know... " When the voice wants to talk, it stops.


    In fact, it''s bitter to say too much, but now God let him meet Lu Chengyu, who was sent by heaven, just like an angel.


    "Don''t worry about thanking me. There will be more opportunities to thank me in the future. Thank me when you really get rid of your anger."


    Have you solved your anger?


    What do you mean?


    Although he knew how to solve his anger, how did Lu know he wanted revenge?


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Maybe I know too much about human nature, so I know what you are thinking now. But don''t worry about revenge. It''s just the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy that will win a hundred battles. What you need to grasp now is the other party''s current trend. " Lu chengphosphor is a hit.


    "You How do you know I want to get back at each other? "


    Lu chengphosphorus smile: "if you did not meet me, you will never consider revenge, because at that time, you did not have the ability, but now, you have."


    Lu chengphosphor''s hand slightly pressed his voice''s shoulder, his eyes twinkled with starlight.


    When the voice is a little flattered, in addition to the car away from the past, there has never been a man so good to himself, if this person can really stay by his side, that would be good.


    "Yinyin, you don''t have pressure now. After all, people are doing things and the day is watching. That Mu Nuan will eat the bad consequences. Sooner or later, retribution will come to her, and I will always accompany you to revenge."


    Revenge with her


    What a beautiful oath, the heart is kind, but sometimes the heart and action can''t go hand in hand. When Lu Chengyu here just gave a voice promise, the phone on the other side rushed over.


    The reason is very simple. It''s time for Lucheng phosphorus to go to work. His working place is far away from home. If he does go back, he will not know when he will meet again.


    "You boy, you look so sad today."


    "Dad." Lu Chengp looked up at his father in front of him, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    "Dad, I''m going back to America in a few days."


    "Ah? Why do you have to leave just a few days after coming back? "


    It''s really pitiful for parents. My son has been home for half a month, but in the blink of an eye, it looks like a few days in the eyes of parents.


    Lu Chengp felt very sad when he heard the speech, and then he thought of the voice of the time, and his heart had a great fluctuation.


    When the voice of the mood is just stable, if she left now, then what should she do? Clearly agreed to her to help her revenge together, betray this like words?


    Forget it, whatever you love! Work can be found, if a person''s heart broken, may do anything in the future can not make up for the original lack and regret."Well, you smelly boy, you''re not so hot at home. You''re going to leave. All right, just go. It''s better to be busy."


    "Dad, I''m not going. I''m going to be here with the voice."


    Boss Lu''s mood was very low, and then he heard that his son didn''t leave. Suddenly he was happy. But


    When he heard that the purpose of his son''s staying was actually for the sake of his voice, not for his father, he jumped again.


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t stay for your father and me!"


    Alas My son, who was brought up by hard work, was abducted by other women. But


    "If Yinyin can be my daughter-in-law, I would be happy to let you stay with her."


    Boss Lu is holding his shoulder, and his cheerful appearance has explained how much he likes the pronunciation of the time.


    "Forget it." Lu Chengyu waved his hand.


    After all, she is a mother of two children. She still harbors such a great hatred in her heart. If she is really married with her, it will remind her of her pain. After all She still has a father in her heart


    "You child, you must have despised other people''s life experience of sound and sound. I tell you, a man must find a diligent and thrifty housekeeper..."


    "Well, Dad, don''t give me lessons all the time."


    "Come on, if you really have no voice in your heart, will you ask for leave at work? You, you, have good do not know how to cherish, and when you lose, everything will be late... "


    Lu Chengyu


    Lu chengphosphor was speechless. After hearing this, he did not continue to argue with him. After all, he knew his father very well. His nagging was endless. If he really argued with him, it would not have a result after dark.

 Chapter 575

    "Boy, there are some things you need to experience slowly. As an old man, I don''t care about your young people''s affairs. You can do it yourself."


    In fact, everyone''s meeting is arranged by God. For example, when voice and Che Yuli meet, they are trying to experience different love, while Mu Nuan is trying to let them experience the world.


    However, God is wonderful. When she is facing the low point of life, she is given the hope of life. Without Lu Chengfu, she will be trapped in the darkness all her life.


    "What do you think of this sound?"


    When the voice staring at the window in a daze, Lu chengphosphorus sudden voice interrupted when the voice of the train of thought.


    The long purple skirt is full of nobility, the bra style looks very sexy, and the slim style highlights the voice of the whole person as a beauty.


    "It''s true that people depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. You look beautiful in this skirt."


    The skin is snow-white, the cheek is delicate, ruddy and glossy, and the voice is like snow white against the background of purple clothes.


    "You mean, I used to be ugly?" When the voice raised his head, deliberately pretended to be angry, but did not know that this is more lovely.


    "You mouth, alas..." Lu Chengp shook his head: "no reason can make you say a truth, really..."


    "Waiter, wrap this up."


    "Ah ! that... " When the voice wants to talk, it stops.


    I just saw the logo of this skirt, but there are many zeros in the back


    "This..." When the voice pulled Lu Chengfu''s sleeve, whispered in his ear: "this skirt is really expensive..." If you change to the past, how can you give up the things you like because of a few zeros. But now, everything has changed.


    "What if it''s expensive, it''s not you who pay." Lu Cheng phosphorus smile, and this sentence but let voice feel, two people intimate a lot.


    This afternoon, Lu Chengyu finally gave Shi Yin a holiday. However, although she had a holiday, she didn''t let her rest. She spent the whole afternoon shopping for clothes, big bags and small bags. Walking on the street was very eye-catching.


    "Ah, give me some of these bags..." When the voice pulled Lu Chengfu''s sleeve, he felt embarrassed when he was seen by the eyes of the people around him.


    Lu Chengp almost holds nearly ten bags in his hand, but he is relaxed. It''s too big a gap.


    "It''s so nice of this man to buy you so many things."


    "Yes, and it''s all by yourself."


    "You see, how well matched they are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people''s voices poured into their ears, they felt only ruddy face and some fever.


    Although she is already the mother of the child, her words seem to make her voice go back to her girlhood, as if she was still the confident voice of the past, enjoying the enviable eyes all the way.


    "Well, they''ve all misunderstood our relationship." When the voice pursed his mouth and looked around, he was completely at a loss.


    Lu is indifferent: "you and they are not familiar, you care what they say."


    After cosmetic surgery, the voice on the whole face exudes a strange look, which is absolutely extraordinary. In addition, Lu Chengfu, in the impression of many people, is a man made in China, and two men are good match for women. It seems that they are really made in heaven.


    Staring at the envious eyes around, the voice walks under the pressure of people''s eyes, and is attracted by a white object when I can''t let it go.


    In the window is a snow-white wedding dress, is their favorite style, did not expect to see here.


    When the voice looked at the wedding dress, some lost consciousness, Lu Chengfu is not a fool, even if understand each other''s heart.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    Lu Chengwu clapped his voice on the shoulder and walked in first.


    "Do you want to choose wedding dress?"


    When the voice entered the room, it ushered in the other party''s sudden enthusiasm.


    New people? Are you talking about them?


    I just want to argue, but


    A man and a woman enter the wedding dress shop, and the man is carrying so many things. If we say that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, no one will believe it


    "Bring that one."


    When the voice slightly a Leng?


    He even knew which one he was looking at It seems to be very careful.


    The snow-white gauze skirt and the shining scales are really brilliant.


    Snow White''s voice smiles in the mirror, as beautiful and holy as an angel.


    "Yinyin, you are really beautiful."


    Lu is wearing a black suit at the moment. Standing together, the two of them are almost the same as the bride and groom."Wrap up the wedding dress."


    "Wait a minute!" When the voice quickly blocked.


    "I don''t want it. Even if I pack it back, I can''t wear it."


    Won''t you just wrap her up again?


    When the voice left, look with loss.


    In fact, she really want to put on the wedding dress again, but even if it is, who can show it?


    "Yinyin, if you like..."


    "It''s like spreading salt on a wound. It''s better not to buy it. I was just curious just now. It''s nothing."


    Lu chengphosphor had to give up. He knew that what he wanted to do at this moment was revenge. If this wedding dress could make her heart empty and not add strength, it was better not to buy it.


    Two people out of the wedding dress shop, strolled the street in the morning, really hungry.


    When the voice of the stomach singing "empty city", Lu Chengyu took her into the western restaurant.


    Melodious music can be heard all the time, infusing into people''s ears to make people feel comfortable.


    I haven''t attended such a high-end western restaurant for a long time. I still remember when I was a singer, I often went to such a place.


    "If you want something, just order it."


    When the voice took over the menu, saw that all the above prices were frighteningly expensive, this person suddenly felt a little scared.


    She doesn''t think that Lu Chengyu can''t afford it, but the pressure of life has made her dare not imagine these figures, let alone experience them herself.


    When Lu Chengwu looked at her voice hesitated, she immediately thought of what she thought in her heart.


    "Well, it''s not you who pay. You''re a woman who really thinks about other people."


    Lu chengphosphor snickered. When he looked at his voice, a red cloud appeared on his white face. He could not help feeling that his voice was very cute.

 Chapter 576

    Such a woman must have been a successful person.


    "Two black pepper steaks, two juices, one well done, one medium, and then..." When the voice looked at the menu and began to order, her body movements were very elegant. Listening to her ordering tone, she must have been in and out of such places frequently.


    Lu chengphosphor smile, looking at once Cinderella will soon return to snow white, the heart can not help but some excitement.


    "Anything else?" After ordering some things, the voice looked up at Lu Chengp.


    "You have a good command of what you eat, and how do you know that I like my steak medium rare?"


    "Well, another chat, you said it yourself."


    Lu Chengfu''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    He remembered when he talked to her about it. He didn''t know her for a long time. In order to open her heart and train her voice, he would chat with her. There were so many conversations at that time that I couldn''t remember when she remembered


    Lu was a little flattered, but a lot of them were happy.


    The two chatted over dinner and talked about their plans for the future. I found that every time I was chatting with Lu Chengwu, I was filled with a kind of power, which was very warm and reassuring.


    It''s like a person who often wanders out of the country has found his own home. Such a metaphor can''t be more appropriate.


    "Yinyin, if I''m not here, will you be strong?"


    A sudden sentence makes the hand of holding the knife and fork tremble slightly.


    This What do you mean? He''s gone? Is he going back to America?


    Heart because of their own guess and feel pain, but after all rational, so when the voice faint smile: "if you take care of your work, I will not stop you, you rest assured." Anyway, I''m used to it all by myself. If Lucheng phosphorus really goes to the United States, it''s no big deal if he recovers his former life.


    "Sound..." Lu chengphosphor looked at the other side''s forced smile and felt a pain in his heart.


    "I just want to tell you that you should always remember what I said to you, be calm and patient, and don''t be impatient for success. What''s more, happiness is what we seek, not what we wait for, you know? " He did not plan to return to the United States, but was afraid that his voice would be too dependent on him. If one day he was not with her, what should she do?


    "Well, I know all you said. Look at what you said. It''s like parting from each other." When the voice slightly smile, intend to just turn over the matter.


    Now they''re fine, aren''t they? Why grieve early?


    Two people are chatting while having a meal, and it is not easy to consume all the dishes.


    "Let''s go." When they went out of the dining room, they only heard a whining voice: "really I left my bag in it. Can you wait for me? "


    "What do you say?"


    Lu chengphosphor smiles and flicks his voice head with his hand: "go, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    But I don''t know that when I turn around, I see a picture I never imagined.


    car is as like as two peas, and the same as the face of the body.


    There are three people in their family, and they


    Go out to eat happily


    And still collided with myself!


    God, are you trying to test my patience?


    When the voice of the hand tightly hold the bag, the heart hard pain.


    "Yuli, what would you like to eat? You see, this place has a good environment. "


    Mu Nuan was carrying the arm of Che Yuli, and the crow''s feet on her face were full of laughter.


    "Yu Li, you see, our son seems to like this place very much."


    Although Mu Nuan said so, Dabao ignored her.


    Son Is mu Nuan''s son a treasure of her family?


    Listening to this kind of address, I feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s obviously her own child, but why is it the turn of an outsider to call her son?


    When the voice of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, looking at their family''s happy appearance, heart suddenly Teng a nameless fire.


    This woman has her name, her husband, her children, her home


    Possession of all that belonged to her!


    Warm!


    Believe it or not, I will let you die without a burial place!


    "Yin Yin, what are you doing?"


    When the voice just wanted to rush up, but was pulled back tightly.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the distance between the two is far away from their family. They did not hear Lu Chengwu''s words.


    When the voice saw that someone stopped him, he broke away from him even more, and his eyes immediately became angry."Come with me now!"


    Fortunately, Lu Chengyu pulled the voice away in time, which avoided a tragedy. However, today''s scene is enough to cause serious trauma to her.


    Outside the door. When the voice in the heart of anger can no longer suppress, this moment finally burst out.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    "Yinyin, calm down."


    "How can I calm down now?" When voice chest ups and downs: "that woman, now appears in my sight, how can I calm down?"


    "But even if you appear in front of her, can your man recognize you? And it''s very likely that they''ll scare the snake. Your child is still in their hands! "


    Children


    Hearing the news about Dabao, the voice finally calmed down.


    Yes, and Dabao is in her hands. She can''t act rashly.


    "Yinyin, I understand your feelings very well. But if we don''t discuss a complete strategy, we can''t get revenge. What''s the use of you appearing in front of them? If not, Che Yuli will treat you like a monster. "


    When the voice: "when..."


    "Calm down and think about it."


    When the voice of tears instantly from the eye socket, since he left the car away, she has not shed tears for a long time.


    The pressure of life has made her numb gradually. At that time, she only knew that she wanted to make money to raise Xiaobao, where she would have her own emotions.


    But now


    At this moment, I was completely released.


    Lu Chengyu clapped his voice on his shoulder: "if you want to cry, cry out. There is no one else here."


    There are many people coming and going, but no one pays attention to them. There is no outsider.


    "What should I do now? Everything I have has been possessed. Now I am calmly looking at munuan and complacent. Why? Why is God so unfair to me! "

 Chapter 577

    When the voice looked up, tears blurred at Lu Chengyu.


    "You have to know that you will become stronger and stronger through these things, and that woman will get her deserved retribution. But now is not the time. We must be calm."


    Calm down


    Except for these two words, it seems that there is no other way.


    After such a fluctuation, the whole person felt alive a lot.


    People have their own feelings of joy, anger, sadness and joy. Once upon a time, the voice was too oppressive and controlled to make people heartache.


    Now that she''s released, it''s really good for her.


    Because of Lu Chengfu, when the voice got a little release, but God seems to be forced to learn to be strong, to learn to find happiness alone.


    "As I said, I have asked for half a year''s leave here. Why urge me to go back now? what? Emergency surgery? Is there no doctor over there? Is there no one


    When the voice in the room will listen to this complete whole, she is not stupid, how can not know what this means.


    "The patient over there is a patient, and the patient in my hand is not a patient? Why do you want to force people into trouble? "


    When the voice heard the speech, the five flavors were mixed in the heart.


    In fact, she knows that Dr. Lu is very busy. If it wasn''t for herself, she would have returned to the United States by now.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door.


    After being allowed to enter the house, I saw that the sun''s face was now in a bit of haze. I was in a bad mood, and I had to smile at myself at this time.


    "If there''s something over there, go back first. I''ll take care of it myself." When the voice to the point.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, otherwise, are you going to keep it from me?"


    In fact, the hospital had already called Lu Chengfu, but Lu Chengfu had decided to ask for leave. However, another operation had to be done at this time. It is said that doctors are benevolent, and no one can abandon their mission. But if they are gone, what should the voice do?


    I don''t know from when, this girl has become her obstacle. Even the doctor only performs his duty to save people, but for her, there are other factors besides duty.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. If you don''t worry, you can often call me or I''ll call you. But anyway, I don''t want you to give up your job for me, do you understand? "


    Lu Chengyu understands that Shi phonetics is really a good girl, and he knows it all.


    "After I leave, you must take good care of yourself. I will ask my father to talk to you often. Besides, don''t be impatient, and..." Like housekeeper like a lot of nagging, when the voice of a strong nod, neck almost all sour.


    "I''m not a child again. Do you still need your hands to teach me? Well, go there as soon as you can. You are needed there. When you have finished your work, come back to see me. "


    As time flies by, Lu received the call and flew back to the United States that night. Such a fast speed seems like a dream to the time voice.


    Lu Chengp left, and life seemed to return to its original state. No one accompanied her to practice piano, dance, yoga


    When the voice is so sitting on the bench by the window, through the floor to ceiling window of the piano shop, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Looking out from here, you can just see the maple leaf road in front of the door. It''s late autumn, and the maple leaf has already turned from green to red. With the wind blowing, the maple leaf falls all over the ground, and it''s as red as the red carpet she once walked. It''s just more beautiful than the red carpet.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little. When she learned that her identity had been taken away, she felt that the sky was sinking. During that time, she even felt that her future was full of darkness and could not see the end at all.


    Now, the little guy who used to cry is cute and has such a talent for music. As a result, I feel that my life seems to be bright again, although it is still difficult, at least not as hard as before.


    It''s like the red leaves all over the ground. Although they grow in late autumn, they don''t feel desolate. On the contrary, they give birth to a warm feeling, which makes people feel full of hope just by watching them.


    Xiaobao came out of the tea room, took a cup of steaming water, took a sip carefully, and then swallowed the pills that he had prepared.


    With a gurgle, Xiao Bao frowned and felt a pang of bitterness in his mouth.


    So he quickly drank a few more water, in order to distract his attention, he quickly climbed to the piano with hands and feet.


    Sitting in front of the piano for a long time, Xiao Bao turned his head and looked at the autumn scenery outside the window. He suddenly felt something. He raised his hand and played Tchaikovsky''s song of autumn.


    When the voice of the mind with this tune suddenly back to reality.


    She looked back at the small figure sitting on the piano stool. Her serious appearance made her smile.Then the fingers tap the beat, and the voice turns its eyes out of the window again.


    She is no stranger to this song. She often played it at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that the child could play it so fluently after only listening to it twice.


    Although it''s a deeper tune, I don''t know why. Playing it from Xiaobao''s hand, it''s also joyful. With the red leaves all over the sky, the smile on the lips is deeper.


    At the end of a piece of music, the voice came over and touched the little guy''s head: "Xiaobao is really smart. Last time, there were some broken tones. This time, it can play so perfectly. It''s great."


    The little guy''s watery eyes blinked. After hearing this, he immediately laughed happily. He quickly stood up from the stool with his hands and feet. Holding his voice arm in his hands, he motioned her to squat down.


    When the voice is not clear, so close, "Bo", the little guy in her side face fell a sweet kiss.


    Mother and son immediately relative giggle up.


    Just then, boss Lu of the piano company arrived. Seeing this warm scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "you two are really enviable."


    When he heard the reputation, he laughed.


    Although boss Lu repeatedly said that Xiaobao could practice the piano for free, he was afraid that he would delay boss Lu''s business, so he promised to practice the piano only when there were no guests, so he took Xiaobao with him before dawn.


    When the voice looked up at the clock, it was already eight o''clock, the streets are gradually more people.

 Chapter 578

    Boss Lu opened the gate completely. He stood at the door and looked at it. Then he turned back with a smile. He squatted down and asked Xiaobao in a whisper: "did Xiaobao eat breakfast? Are you hungry?"


    When Xiaobao looked at his voice, he still couldn''t resist his greedy mouth. He answered sincerely: "my mother cooked porridge for me in the morning, and Xiaobao only ate half a bowl..."


    Finish saying, still secretly looked at when pronunciation.


    Boss Lu burst out laughing and said, "I''m going to buy your favorite dumpling at the corner of the street."


    When voice helpless shake his head, smile scraped his son''s nose, doting smile.


    Before long, three people finished breakfast and began to open business.


    There has always been a small flow of people in the piano shop, but a few people came in this morning.


    Xiao Bao has been sitting in front of the piano playing like nobody else. Although he is sitting in the innermost part, he can''t stop the curiosity of customers. There are always people who follow the voice and can''t help but let out an exclamation after seeing it.


    What''s more, hold up your mobile phone to shoot it with the recently popular short video app and upload it to the software.


    Naturally, she knew these sounds. She just looked at them and thought that they just liked them. In addition, the children were so young that their appearance had not stabilized and they would not be seen as their children, so she naturally did not stop them.


    But if there are more people, the reputation will spread out. A lot of people came here because of the video clip. Some even went all the way to have a look, until later, as long as the piano shop opened every day, there would always be a large number of customers.


    We can see Xiaobao''s popularity and popularity.


    As the days went by, Xiaobao''s fame was gradually increasing. Before that, voice didn''t pay attention to these short video software. Later, with the recommendation of boss Lu, he couldn''t help downloading one.


    As a result, as soon as the software named Tiao Yin was opened, she saw the top five videos of her sons in the ranking list. They all screamed at the bottom and praised Xiaobao''s cute and good performance. I''m glad to see it.


    In this way, Shiyin and Xiaobao practice the piano every day, and they don''t think it''s any fun.


    At that time, Xiaobao was uploaded to the music skipping software, but now it is not so easy, the whole company is busy.


    It is because the boss Xie Rui will have a meeting for a while, and it''s about the Jump Music software. Everyone dare not relax a little.


    The head of R & D department is also scared at the moment. For fear of a moment, Xie Rui asked him a question at the meeting.


    Moreover, he also wants to get a promotion and raise these two days, so he dare not make any mistakes.


    It''s not that Shirley looks ugly, but she is a very beautiful beauty, but she returned home with vigorous and vigorous methods.


    When we founded this company, we were all concerned about the operation of the company.


    Since the company developed the software, the most famous one is the jump software.


    When everyone is sitting in the meeting room, Shirley strides in with a face.


    After looking around, I found that everyone was coming, and then I put the papers on the table.


    "All in all, I think you know the purpose of this meeting."


    It''s sometimes important to listen to everyone in the company.


    Xie Rui thinks that only in this way can we better investigate user satisfaction.


    Because the people in the company work together, the investigation of satisfaction will not be watered down.


    Everyone looked at each other, the scene was quiet for a while, then the Propaganda Department said weakly.


    "I don''t know which users do you prefer, boss?"


    This is the most conservative way to ask questions. It will not highlight yourself or make mistakes.


    Xie Rui listened to this, sneer a, pull a chair to sit down to say.


    "I asked you to come to the meeting and ask you questions, not to get you to ask me back! Do you think there won''t be any mistakes in this way? All departments had better give me a reply within five minutes. "


    All the executives with a little power, or the top management of the Department, always play Taiji with themselves. Xie Rui glances around the conference room.


    No one dared to look up at her.


    The person in the propaganda department who was rejected just now bowed his head and said nothing.


    Instead, the person next to him raised his head and said with some uncertainty.


    "Mr. Xie, can''t we just choose people from the top five in the list?"


    This not only saves time and effort, but also can get great echo.


    Xie Rui looked at him, but did not reprimand this time, but shook his head, helplessly said.


    "This method is not very good. There are always people in the top five who have water. Now there are a lot of water troops everywhere. You don''t know that people in this field can''t look at the surface."


    Xie Rui didn''t think about this method, but she had seen too much about the situation of the Navy.The best thing is to pick out the ones with the highest popularity and voice.


    But also have quality, positive energy, such a video sent up will be loved by people.


    After a pause, Shirley said again.


    "If these people can be selected to cooperate with our company, it will also be a great help to the improvement of our company''s software popularity. Moreover, our company will publicize and help them. This is a win-win thing. You can think about it and choose a few better users."


    All the people at the bottom nodded, and no one dared to say no.


    The director of R & D department, after listening to Xie Rui''s words, suddenly came to his mind and thought of the video he saw not long ago.


    It''s like a little boy. He looks very steady and plays the piano very well. It''s not inferior to those who have practiced for more than ten years.


    Now if I can recommend the little boy, Xie Rui will look at me with new eyes.


    This is a ready-made opportunity for promotion and salary increase!


    After making up his mind, the director of R & D department took out his mobile phone and found Xiaobao''s video.


    The top of the top of the butt went up to the mobile phone to Xie Rui, motioned her to see, said.


    "Boss, this is a user I have observed for a long time. Although there are not many videos, the voice is very high, and the comments are all positive. No one jumps out to accuse him of hacking him."


    Xie Rui didn''t speak in a hurry, but took the mobile phone to open the video and watched it first.


    The little boy in the video is very steady and lovely, playing the piano is also very good, Xie Rui can not help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    It happens that children will not be criticized by others, and praise will be a little more.


    This is the right person.

 Chapter 579

    The director of R & D department saw Xie Rui smile and understood that there was a play.


    Although others envied that the R & D director could look so long in front of Xie Rui, they did not have a better video in their hands, so they had to sigh at the bottom one after another.


    Xie Rui returned the mobile phone to the head of R & D department, and said firmly with a pat on the table.


    "It''s up to you to do it. You go to prepare the contract and sign with him directly."


    It''s better to tie such a person to the company and make a decision first.


    The director of R & D department was very happy when he heard this. He nodded and went on.


    Although the people at the bottom were envious, they were also relieved. As long as they decided to cooperate, they would not have to work so hard.


    And just now most people took the opportunity to see the little boy in the video. It is really cute, and many people like it very much.


    "All right, let''s end the meeting. Let''s go and let me know when we have news."


    Xie Rui waved her hand and asked the staff to leave. She still had many documents to deal with.


    Although Hai Rui has just returned to the company, it''s still on the rise.


    Just finished processing the documents, Xie Rui is ready to go to cooperate with the company to have a look at the publicity, when someone knocks on the door.


    After saying that, what came in was not the director of the R & D department, but a small employee.


    The little employee came in with a sad face.


    Some embarrassed said.


    "Boss, I found a lot of videos of that child, but none of them were sent by himself. They were sent by all passers-by. Through many methods, I couldn''t find him himself."


    Originally, the director of R & D department thought he was lucky this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult, but he was afraid that Xie Rui would scold him, so he let a small employee in to say.


    Xie Rui frowned. If the employee said that, the child must not want to be famous or have any fame. Everything was discovered by accident.


    Xie Rui knocked on the table with her hand.


    "Then go to the people who sent the video, ask them for the child''s specific address, and then tell me his address."


    No video of this child was sent by himself, but his fame is already so big. If he can sign a contract with him, it will surely have a better effect.


    Xie Rui made up her mind to look at the employees.


    After hearing this, the employee was a little stunned and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Boss You are going to sign the contract in person! "


    Xie Rui said with a smile.


    "Everyone has a love for talents. What''s more, this kind of fame and reputation are so high. There are still three kinds of ancient poems. I''m not a big figure. I''m just an entrepreneur. I''m looking for talents in person, which makes me sincere?"


    In this way, we can better communicate with the child, and maybe the signing will be more smooth.


    Next to the small staff listen to Xie Rui said this, can not help but a daze.


    Originally, he thought that he would get a scolding when he came into the pot.


    After all, Xie Rui, since the establishment of this company, has been either bossing or squeezing her subordinates.


    When did anyone see Xie Rui be so kind and even sign a contract with a child in person? It''s really shocking.


    It seems that boss Xie really cherished his talent this time.


    Small staff immediately feel that they entered the right company, can not help but moved to say.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll check it right now. I''ll find out the address for you today."


    In this way, it can be regarded as living up to the boss''s trust in himself.


    Xie Rui smiles and nods gently.


    "Let''s go."


    This small employee out of the office, directly back to his seat, open the computer began to tirelessly contact all the uploaders of the video.


    There was no sign of impatience at all.


    However, several times, some people ignored him, or directly pulled him black, and the small staff were suddenly frustrated.


    But at the thought that Xie Rui loves talent so much, he can''t hold back the boss, so he starts to look for it.


    Finally, I contacted several people who uploaded the video, and finally one of them replied to him.


    The small staff quickly sent down the specific address and ran to Xie Rui''s office to inform her.


    Xie Rui got the address, encouraged to pat the staff on the shoulder, said thank you with a smile, turned around and walked downstairs.


    After hearing this, the little staff was stunned in the same place and recovered for a long time.


    Xie Rui took her bag and drove downstairs.


    All the way to the address of the piano company.


    I''m afraid that if I go a little late, I won''t be able to find anyone.


    But even if Xie Rui does not stop, it is already evening when she gets off the car and stops, Xie Rui quickly walks into the piano shop.After entering, he found that there was only a man sitting in the line, Xie Rui said with some doubts.


    "Hello? Are you the boss here


    Why is there only one man? Where is the child?


    Boss Lu was ready to close the door, but saw Xie Rui come in, nodded and said.


    "Yes, I am the owner of this piano shop. Do you want to buy a piano? Or what can I do for you? "


    I haven''t seen anyone come to the store to watch the piano in the evening. This woman has something to do with herself, but I don''t know her.


    Xie Rui listens to this words to go up to say at the same time.


    "I''m not here to buy a piano. Do you have a little boy who often plays the piano? I want to have a word with him. Is he still here? "


    This man is a little boy''s, who? Father? Looking at some not like, although Xie Rui in the heart doubts, but also did not say these words.


    As soon as boss Lu heard this, he thought it was those who came from afar to listen to Xiaobao playing the piano, so he said helplessly.


    "Sorry, Xiaobao. He has gone home today. You can listen to him play the piano tomorrow."


    It seems that people are welcome to come here so late.


    Xie Rui quickly waved her hand to show her identity.


    "No, I''m actually the boss of jump tone software. I saw the boy''s work on our software. It''s called Xiaobao, right? I like him very much and want to sign a contract with him."


    It turns out that the owner of the piano company is not really the father of the boy named Xiaobao.


    "What? Sign up? "


    Lu boss listened to this words slightly a Leng God, but still very polite let Xie Rui sit down, poured a cup of tea for her.


    "Yes, we value Xiaobao very much, so we want to sign a contract with him. This is a win-win thing. Can you give me the specific address of Xiaobao?"


    Boss Lu did not immediately agree, but felt his nose and thought for a while.


    When the voice and Xiaobao do not seem to want to be known to outsiders.

 Chapter 580

    Although there were a lot of onlookers, they did not move the intention of signing.


    If the contract is signed, it will be known by more people, and then it will cause them trouble.


    But it''s also a way to get more attention from Xiaobao.


    See boss Lu hesitated, Xie Rui said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the boss. I''ll sign the contract myself. I won''t let others go. I''ll protect the child''s privacy."


    At this time, boss Lu was slightly shaken.


    Thought for a while and then said.


    "Well, I''ll give you his address."


    He found a pen on the desk, wrote down the address and handed it to Xie Rui.


    Xie Rui came immediately, and after Xie finished driving, she was ready to go to Xiao Bao''s home again to talk about signing a contract with him.


    But did not expect just a car, Xie Rui''s mobile phone rang, Xie Rui quickly picked up the phone to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy now. If there''s no emergency, please call me later. "


    Xie Rui still has some questions, how is the company calling?


    On the other side of the phone, there were some anxious voices saying.


    "Boss, come back quickly. There is something urgent for you to deal with."


    After hearing this, Xie Rui hesitated for a while and said.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Rui quickly turned the front of the car, ready to rush back to the company.


    It seems that we can''t sign a contract with Xiaobao today, and something happened to the company, but Xie Rui is still a little unwilling.


    Pick up the phone and call the director of the planning department, quickly let him go to Xiaobao''s home, to sign a contract with Xiaobao.


    It''s better to settle this matter earlier. Although I didn''t go there in person, I was sincere enough.


    The director of the planning department received the phone call and the specific address of Xiaobao''s home. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He rushed out of the company and drove to Xiaobao''s home.


    This is what boss Xie ordered. I dare not make any mistakes.


    Soon the director of the planning department arrived at the door of the voice home.


    Off the car planning department director, there are some uncertain, picked up the address again.


    After seeing what was written on the paper, the director of the planning department went to knock on the door.


    "Coming, coming."


    When the voice heard someone knocking on the door, he ran to open the door.


    Did not expect a door is a strange man in suits, voice some doubt asked.


    "Who are you looking for? What can I do for you? "


    The director of the planning department nodded and said.


    "This is Xiaobao''s home, isn''t it? I''m the director of the planning department of Tiao Yin company. I saw Xiaobao''s video on our software, so I want to talk about signing a contract with Xiaobao. "


    This woman should be Xiaobao''s mother. It seems that she needs to talk to her.


    After all, so many people like Xiaobao, and a little fame is expected.


    But I''m afraid these people can''t sign the contract.


    I don''t know what the music world is like. I''ve lived in it for so many years. Xiaobao can''t deal with the twists and turns in it.


    Although he has his own ideas and wants Xiaobao to learn music well, and he also has this talent, I''m afraid it''s not good for him to enter the music world so early.


    It''s not the age to be seen in public. It''s better to concentrate on studying music at home.


    When voice slightly with apology shook his head said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s not possible to sign a contract. My child is too young now, and I don''t want him to appear in public. Learning the basics is the key. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    It''s better to make these words clear earlier. Don''t let them have hopes that don''t exist.


    The director of the planning department was also expected to hear this, because he thought Xiaobao''s mother was just modest and evasive.


    Then he said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, we will do a good job of publicity, Xiaobao. This is also a win-win thing. Everyone will know him at that time, and the conditions of your family are not very good."


    If they cooperate with tiaobao, their living conditions will be improved.


    When the voice was not thinking about money, he was also famous in the music world at that time. If Xiaobao signed a contract and was recognized, it would be a troublesome thing.


    What''s more, Xiaobao''s sense can''t be equated with his experience outside.


    It''s better to calm down and learn music at home than to let him go out and make a public appearance.


    It''s better to learn skills well in a short time than in a long time.


    When the voice thought for a long time, then firmly shook his head and said.


    "It''s nothing to do with money. Xiao Bao doesn''t learn many tunes now, and he can''t deal with it freely. So I don''t trust him to go out. Moreover, he is too small to be suitable. You''d better ask someone else."The director of the planning department understood that Xiaobao''s mother was not modest.


    It seems that I have made up my mind and I don''t want to sign a contract with the skipping company.


    I didn''t expect that he finally got the instruction from boss Xie, but he failed and returned.


    But I can only sigh.


    "Well, when you change your mind, you can contact us."


    With that, the director of the planning department turned away from Xiaobao''s home, went back to his car and drove back to the company.


    Xiao Bao poked his head and asked from inside.


    "What''s wrong with mom? Has anyone come to us? "


    I heard someone outside the door just now, but I couldn''t hear what was said.


    When the voice picked up Xiaobao, touched his head and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a person to ask the way. Let''s go. Let''s go back to dinner."


    The director of the planning department returned to the noise company, then looked at Xie Rui apologetically and said.


    "The boss doesn''t agree with these things, but Xiaobao doesn''t want to show his face."


    Planning department director said, looking at Xie Rui''s face.


    Xie Rui is busy processing the documents. Unexpectedly, the director of the planning department brings back the news. After hearing this, she has to sigh and wave.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it myself tomorrow."


    Really, there is no one in the company who can replace him temporarily.


    The next morning, Xie Rui didn''t come to the company. Instead, she started directly from home and drove to his home under the early morning mist.


    She didn''t believe it. She came to talk about it herself. What else could be wrong?


    Xie Rui gets out of the car, finds her home and knocks on the door.


    After a while, the door opened with a squeak. Xie Rui looked up and found that the door opened a crack, but there was no one behind the door.

 Chapter 581

    Xie Rui can''t help wondering what''s going on?


    All of a sudden, a soft, sticky voice came from behind the door.


    "Auntie, who are you looking for?"


    Xie Rui listened to the voice, can''t help but be stunned, and then follow the voice to see.


    I saw a beautiful and lovely little guy holding the door with one hand, watching her with his head up.


    Xie Rui recognized it almost in an instant. This is Xiaobao, the boy loved by everyone in the video.


    Can''t help but be happy, quickly squat down the body, blink his eyes to ask.


    "Where''s your mother, little one?"


    Xiaobao is more lovely than the video. The more Xie Rui sees Xiaobao, the more he likes it.


    Xiao Bao blinked and said politely and alienated.


    "My mother is out. Just tell me what you want."


    This aunt does not know who, or do not let her in, Xiaobao or very vigilant.


    Rui thought that Xie had no talent for music, but he didn''t think that he had a talent for music.


    He looks like he''s only four or five years old, but he can''t be despised at all.


    Although speaking with milk voice, it is much more mature than other children of the same age.


    I have a chance to meet the child''s mother. She has to see what kind of woman can raise such a smart and sensible child.


    Although Xie Rui had thought that if Xiaobao''s mother was not at home, she would wait for Xiaobao''s mother to come back, but after meeting Xiaobao, Xie Rui could not help but blurt out.


    "I''m the CEO of Tiao tone group. I want to sign you as a blogger of our company. I don''t know if you want to."


    With these words, Xie Rui was a little shocked. She didn''t expect to talk to a child like this.


    Xiao Bao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up and down at Xie Rui, and then slowly got out of the way.


    the door was clicking behind her. Xie Rui stood at the porch and looked at the small house.


    Just when she came, she had noticed that the whole community was a little bit dilapidated. Now she entered the door, although it was cleaned clean and orderly, Xie Rui was still a little uncomfortable.


    You know, she grew up with a gold spoon in her childhood. She never saw such an environment.


    Suddenly, her heart is very pitiful for Xiaobao. Such a smart, precocious and gifted child is living in such an environment


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Bao next to him suddenly said in a voice.


    "Sit down, please."


    Xiao Bao poured a glass of water and put it on the table, greeting Xie Rui.


    Xie Rui this just reacts to come over, quickly walked over, sat on the sofa.


    I didn''t dislike it at all. I took two mouthfuls of water.


    In fact, it''s so far away that I''m really thirsty.


    Xiao Bao is really sensible and knows how to pour himself a glass of water.


    Xiaobao saw Xie Rui drink two saliva, frowned and asked.


    "Why do you want me to sign a contract? Can I make money?"


    Xiaobao also knows that it''s not easy for her mother to earn money, and what she lacks most is the source of income.


    If he signs up for this company, he can share it for his mother with better conditions.


    Xie Rui can''t help but be stunned. It seems that Xiaobao is not only stable and mature, but also has great vision. She knows what she wants.


    This is not so obvious to ordinary people, but it is not disgusting for children to say it.


    Moreover, it will not waste the time of both sides to speak out directly.


    Xie Rui has seen this kind of people, but most of them are experienced middle-aged people. Unexpectedly, these words were said by a child.


    Xie Rui quickly took out the contract from her bag, put it on the table and motioned Xiaobao to see it.


    I''m afraid Xiao Bao can''t understand it, so I explained.


    "If you can sign a contract with our company, it''s a contract. I''ll tell you that what we value most is reputation and traffic, and the video with positive energy can be used."


    After all, Xie Rui didn''t want to go astray when she founded the software company.


    "If you can meet these requirements, not only will you have a base salary, but also you will be given a share of the number of points and views of each video. Of course, we also have a professional operation team to help you publicize."


    If the publicity is in place, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    If Xiaobao only relies on his own efforts, he will certainly not reach a higher level, because he does not have a professional publicity team and operation team.


    See small treasure didn''t speak, Xie Rui Dun again said.


    "Of course, most of you also have to listen to our company''s arrangements. You can''t take charge of some activities without authorization."


    Only monopoly can gain more benefits.Then Xiao Bao asked, "I want to know directly what the highest treatment your company can give me?"


    when I heard this, I thought he was an experienced person, but I didn''t want to be just a child.


    Xie Rui was just stunned, and then she handed the contract forward. She was afraid that the other party could not understand it, so she explained the treatment, operation, sharing mode and so on.


    Xiaobao was not very satisfied with Xie Rui''s treatment. He put his arms around his chest and frowned slightly. "I don''t think there''s any problem with other things, but is the treatment a little lower?"


    In fact, Xie Rui''s treatment is not low, but from his memory to now, he is looking at the voice. In order to take care of him, he had to change from a weak woman to a strong person. He kept in mind how much she had suffered. Now there is such a thing that can make them live a good life, he must hold on to it.


    Xie Rui was once again surprised by Xiaobao and couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that such a little guy could really understand what she was saying. Now she must treat Xiaobao completely as an adult.


    "Well, it''s just the initial treatment. In the later stage, we will have promotion and the excellent will also have benefits."


    When Xiaobao was going to say something, his voice came back.


    "Xiaobao, look what delicious mom brought back."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus cake!" Xiaobao excitedly ran to the voice, completely lost the tone when talking with Xie Rui just now, he has changed back to that baby with milk.


    "Mom is so nice." When Xiao Bao is in, his voice is waxy and creaky.


    When the voice gently rubbed Xiaobao''s hair, see his eyes full of doting.


    Xie Rui see the hostess back, immediately got up, politely said hello, "when miss, hello."


    When the voice patronized to see Xiaobao, did not notice that there was a person at home.


    "Hello, are you?"


    "Mom, this aunt seems to have something to do with you. She said a lot, but I can''t understand it." Xiao Bao blinks his big eyes, and looks like dimples on his face from time to time when he talks.

 Chapter 582

    When Xie Rui heard this, she looked at Xiao Bao fiercely. She was puzzled. She had a good talk with her just now.


    Two people''s line of sight happened to be on, Xiaobao squinted, motioned Xie Rui not to reveal the stuffing.


    Although Xie Rui was surprised, she continued to say according to Xiao Bao''s words, "well, Miss Shi, our company thinks your son is very excellent. If he can sign a contract with us, there will be a fire in the future."


    Hearing this voice immediately understood what was going on. It was the same wave of people who came to look for her.


    "I''m sorry, I remember your company sent someone to say that before, but I refused, didn''t I?" When the voice made up her mind not to let Xiaobao sign the contract.


    Xie Rui with her professional smile said, "yes, but we are really optimistic about the potential of this little guy. We can''t be too careless about talents. Otherwise, how can we express our sincerity?"


    When the voice sighed, looking at sitting next to eating sweet scented osmanthus cake Xiaobao, smile and gradually climb up the corner of the eye.


    Xiaobao is very happy to get everyone''s love, but she can''t let Xiaobao go out to show herself. If it attracts the attention of the car family and Mu Nuan, she is afraid that her only Xiaobao will be robbed.


    She has nothing, the only spiritual support is Xiaobao, if Xiaobao also left her, then she has no meaning in this world.


    But she also wanted to give Xiaobao good living conditions. Xiaobao was so small that she had to bear hardships with her. She really felt sorry for Xiaobao.


    Probably because of the characteristics of CEO, Xie Rui soon found that she was hesitant.


    Now that she hesitates, it means that Shiyin still has the idea of agreeing to sign a contract. Xie Rui decides to strike while the iron is hot, so that Shiyin can firm up this idea.


    "Miss Shi, if you let this little guy sign up with our company, we will provide generous benefits. Such a smart little guy deserves an excellent education. We can improve his education conditions."


    Hearing this, her voice wavered. She has no way to make Xiaobao get a good education. If Xiaobao can get a good education, he will be a very good person!


    "You can discuss with your husband that we are willing to cultivate this little fellow." Xie Rui looks at the voice confidently. She believes that her condition will make her voice excited.


    But when the voice suddenly lowered his head and did not speak, his face was not good-looking.


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss Shi?" Xie Rui didn''t know what to do for a while. She was still good just now.


    Xiaobao naturally understood what was going on. He had never seen his father since he was born, and his mother never mentioned it. Although he didn''t know what happened, he would not mention it.


    Soft glutinous hand gently placed on the voice of the hand, comforting pinch, when the voice turned to see the more and more similar to the car away from the face, tears suddenly rolling down.


    "I''ll make you laugh." When the voice randomly wipe tears, barely squeeze out a smile, but that is not much better than crying.


    "My husband, he It''s too early to die... " When the voice did not know how to explain, had to pull a panic at will.


    "I''m sorry." Xie Rui did not expect such a thing, but also blame her for her mouth.


    "It''s OK."


    It''s been four years, but she can''t let go. The man she loves deeply doesn''t belong to her any more. Why should she keep thinking about it so much.


    "The signing of the contract..." Sherry asked tentatively.


    She is a businessman. She can''t forget the purpose of her coming because of such a small incident. Xiaobao is determined to get it. She can''t miss such a good seedling.


    "I''m really sorry. I just hope Xiaobao can grow up happily and happily. I don''t want Xiaobao to contact with these things too early."


    The voice still gives a negative answer, and what she said is true. As a popular singer, she knows more about these things. Once the fire breaks out, good and bad will follow. Xiaobao is still small. She doesn''t want him to bear so much when he is so young.


    Xie Rui knows that no matter how much she says, her voice will not relax today. If she says too much, it will only make people bored. She''s only looking twice. She''ll be more prepared next time.


    "Miss Shi, today I will go back first. If you change your mind, you can dial this number. I will be there at any time." Xie Rui took out a business card from her bag and put it in front of her voice. "I''m bothering you today. I''ll visit again next time."


    When the voice looked at Xie Rui left the figure, but shook his head, even if she came 100 times, she would not agree.


    After Xie Rui returned to the company, she rubbed her temples wearily. She didn''t expect that her voice would refuse so resolutely. She had to find another way.


    Then Xie Rui answered the phone with a smile.


    "I agree to sign that contract on the condition that you hide my identity." It''s Xiaobao. "I can also provide my mother''s Autographed contract."Xie Rui naturally can''t get it. Although there is only a four-year-old boy on the opposite side, she believes him inexplicably.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaobao just saw the voice coming over. He couldn''t help but have a plan. He quickly ran to the cabinet with a smile, pulled the drawer and took out all kinds of payment forms.


    It''s my mother''s name. It''s coming soon!


    "Mom, come and have a look. We have been urged to pay again."


    Xiaobao pretended to be bitter and slightly worried, blinking his big eyes.


    When the voice took all the bills in Xiaobao''s hand, sat on the sofa, frowning and watching.


    The more you look at the frown, the tighter you are. When are there so many bills.


    I couldn''t help murmuring.


    "It seems that we have to work harder."


    Xiaobao looked at his mother''s frown, half of the success, and then pressed the voice of the hand.


    "Why don''t I teach you to read?"


    If she suddenly asked her mother to teach her to read, she might be surprised, but if she could distract her attention, she would not be so surprised.


    When the voice looked at a breath, he nodded. Instead of worrying about the bill and destroying the day''s mood, it was better to teach Xiaobao to read.


    "By the way, mom doesn''t have a pen here. Can you get a pen?"


    When the voice nodded, he stood up and went back to the room to get the pen.


    Xiaobao saw the voice left, quickly put the contract under the white paper, also pad a composite paper.


    So even if Mom signs it, she won''t find it.


    Xiao Bao couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 583

    After a while, the voice took two pens out and saw Xiaobao sitting on the sofa with a smile.


    "Xiaobao is so diligent today. What words do you want to learn?"


    Although his son is young, but it is very easy, and also so easy to learn, this may be God gave her the last bit of weak blessing.


    When the voice is full of eyes and hearts are Xiaobao, the child is redemption, but also their own hope.


    Xiao Bao said with a sweet smile.


    "Mom, just learn your name. I can''t write mom''s name yet."


    Who can know that the child who looks harmless to people and animals is actually very wise.


    When the voice did not think much, only when Xiaobao rely on himself, sitting next to him, he hand in hand to write down his name, read word by word.


    "When, language, sound, you see, that''s how you write it. I''ll write it first."


    Said in the case of unknowingly signed the name to the compound paper, the following just printed on the contract.


    Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing, looking at his goal finally achieved, but he pretended to be ignorant on the surface.


    "Oh, well, mom, wait a minute. Xiaobao will try again."


    Then he took another pen with his voice on one side and wrote on another piece of paper.


    Although it''s writhing, the voice can''t help reddening.


    After kissing Xiaobao, she was moved and said, "Xiaobao is so good. She can write her mother''s name."


    "Haha, it''s all taught by my mother!"


    Xiao Bao blinked with a smile and threw himself in his arms.


    After today, I can help my mother lighten the burden tomorrow.


    The next day, voice went out to work early in the morning, leaving Xiaobao alone to make breakfast for him.


    When the voice of the front foot just out of the door, the back foot is still sleeping Xiaobao wake up.


    Xiaobao quickly sat up from the bed, three times five divided two after breakfast, then put away, put the breakfast plate washed back.


    Then carefully put yesterday''s contract in a bag, put on your little hat and go out.


    When the voice will occasionally give Xiaobao some pocket money, so Xiaobao will save down, now just can use.


    According to the address that Xie Rui left yesterday, she rushed all the way.


    When we arrived at the company, we asked those employees to inform Xie Rui.


    Xie Rui just went to work and was still a little angry. When he heard that the child came yesterday, he was in a good mood.


    I got off the elevator in a hurry and went to the hall to find Xiao Bao.


    Sure enough, there was a small figure sitting in the hall, chatting with the front desk there.


    Xiaobao saw Xie Ruifeng ran over and said with a smile.


    "Sister, why are you so anxious? Are you happy to see Xiaobao?"


    It seems that she has some value here.


    Xie Rui reaches for her hair and squats down to smile with Xiaobao.


    "Of course, my sister must be happy to see you coming. Let''s go. Let''s go up and talk."


    Then he will pull Xiaobao''s hand and go to the elevator.


    After all, Xiaobao must come with a contract today. With the contract, Xiaobao can upload videos in the pop music company, which will bring more traffic and popularity, which is also a great benefit to the company.


    They get on the elevator and go straight to Sherry''s office.


    Xie Rui greets Xiao Bao to sit down and finds a bottle of juice for him from the cupboard. She turns her head and says with a smile.


    "Xiaobao, do you want juice or something else? I can ask someone to buy it for you."


    Although Xiaobao looks very mature, but after all, he is a child. He should be hard to resist these things.


    Xie Rui can''t help but think so in her heart.


    Xiaobao shook his head and said.


    "We don''t need white water. Let''s talk about the contract first."


    I don''t come here to drink sweet juice. If the contract can be negotiated today, my mother won''t be so tired.


    "When is the voice? Why is the name familiar? " Cherie frowned.


    However, she has been abroad all the year round, and she doesn''t know much about the domestic entertainment industry. Besides, it''s very difficult for people to connect with that bright star. Besides, there are so many people with the same name and surname in the world, so Xie Rui doesn''t care much.


    Xie Rui then called the person poured a cup of white water to Xiaobao, and he sat opposite him, and said with leisure.


    "Now that the contract has been signed, let''s talk about your requirements and conditions. If I can promise you, I''ll try my best to meet them."


    Xiaobao also does not dally, said directly.


    "I hope I don''t show my face in the video. I try to only show my hands and back, which can ensure my privacy."And also won''t be found by her mother, make her sad.


    If let mother know, he carried her out and Xie Rui secretly signed the contract, will be sad wipe tears.


    Xie Rui listened to this request, can''t help frowning, some hesitant said.


    "Is there no room for discussion? You have to know that video upload is an important part, that is to look at the face, so as to bring more traffic. "


    Although I agree with Xiaobao''s strength, if I look at the face, it may improve the viewing rate of the video.


    Xiaobao listened to this, firmly shook his head and said.


    "If I don''t have this contract, I can be a disgrace."


    Don''t show your face and don''t expose your privacy. This is your final bottom line.


    Xie Rui didn''t expect that Xiaobao was so firm and stubborn. She touched her nose and thought for a long time before she said.


    "Well, you may not show your face, but you will promise me one thing."


    If you don''t show your face, you can only improve the viewing rate from other aspects.


    However, according to the strength of Xiaobao, traffic and popularity should not be very bad.


    "Tell me something first."


    Xiao Bao took a drink from the glass on the table and moistened his throat.


    Xie Rui leans on the sofa and says a little relaxed.


    "I want you to go and take part in the tomorrow star competition held by our company."


    If Xiaobao attended, it would also enhance the fame of tomorrow''s star and let more people know that it would be helpful for him to publish new works on the video.


    Tomorrow''s star? Xiao Bao doesn''t know much about these, but he knows that other people are also a music competition.


    Although this is not a big problem, but Xiaobao afraid of his time, he hesitated to say.


    "This Can I think about it? "


    If you rashly promise but can''t do it, it''s a matter of no credibility. Although Xiaobao is young, he is also very concerned about his credibility.

 Chapter 584

    Xie Rui said with a smile and a little temptation.


    "Are you sure? You''d better think about it now. There are rich prizes in this competition."


    Xie Rui has also been to Xiaobao''s house. Xiaobao''s house is not very rich. Now it should be in need of money.


    Xiao Bao can''t help pursing his lips when he hears about the huge bonus. His mother works so hard, and there are a lot of bills at home. If he can get a bonus this time.


    Those bills are not a problem, and mom can relax.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Xie Rui teases Xiaobao and blinks at him.


    Xiaobao had to nod and say.


    "Well, I''ll take part in it. Then you should remember the agreement with me."


    "Of course! By the way, we also have piano here. You can play piano and record videos here. Do you want to try? "


    Xie Rui suddenly thought of this problem. Xiaobao''s family didn''t have much money and didn''t have a piano. She didn''t know that Fang was inconvenient. It happened that the company had a piano.


    Xiao Bao thought for a while and then nodded.


    "Well, if the recording is finished, upload it directly. I''m afraid it''s too late to go home."


    After hearing this, Xie Rui stood up and took Xiao Bao to the piano room.


    There is no one in the piano room at the moment. Xiao Bao comes in and touches the piano and wants to sit in front of it.


    Piano chair is still a little high, see Xiaobao a little bad go up, Xie Rui quickly went to want to hold him.


    Xiao Bao waved his hand and climbed up. If he couldn''t sit on the piano chair, how could he help his mother.


    Not easy to sit on, Xiaobao tried to test the sound, found can then smile to Xie Rui said.


    "Sister, can we start recording?"


    Early end can go home, go back late is easy to be found by mother.


    Xie Rui didn''t expect Xiaobao to be so stubborn, but she also liked the child in her heart. She quickly took out her mobile phone and nodded.


    "All right, just play the music you''re good at. Relax."


    Xiaobao nodded and began to play. Xie Rui could not help listening to the music and nodding. This little Bao was not only smart, but also very talented. It seemed that his vision was not wrong.


    When the time comes, the operation will definitely earn a eyeball, and the popularity will not be low.


    After recording the video, Xiao Bao said goodbye to Xie Rui and hurriedly prepared to go home. Xie Rui ran up and asked in an urgent voice.


    "Xiaobao, do you want me to take you home or let others do, I''m afraid you''re not safe alone."


    Xiaobao shakes his head and leaves.


    "No, thank you, sister. I can do it alone. Goodbye."


    Then he left quickly and went to the nearest bus station.


    As soon as the video was posted, it was not a day before the staff rushed to find Xie Rui and said happily as soon as he entered the office.


    "Rui elder sister, the fire, the morning video fire, you have a look!"


    Then he handed his mobile phone to Xie Rui, Xie Rui was sorting out the documents, and then came to see it.


    In this morning''s Xiaobao video, more than 8 million people like it, and more than 20 million times of browsing, which is the highest in history.


    There have been videos posted before, but the best day is no more than 100000.


    "My God, Xiao Bao is so powerful!"


    Xie Rui flipped through the following comments, all of which were praising Xiaobao.


    There are other companies sending people to inquire in the comments. Hum, they want to dig people. It''s fantastic!


    "Yes, yes, sister Rui has a good eye and can see people accurately."


    One side of the staff with a smile, patting Xie Rui flattery.


    Xie Rui accepted the smile and returned the mobile phone to the staff.


    "OK, what to do next, you know, let people run, Xiaobao''s name is good, cherry dance, quite in line with him."


    It happened that there was a cherry blossom birthmark on the back of Xiaobao''s hand.


    The staff rushed down to run.


    Car home, beautiful luxury villa, Dabao is as always ready to teach pianist.


    The tutor came in in a hurry and said with a smile.


    "Dabao, I''ve finished playing the last song. Shall we learn something new this time?"


    Although said to be a teacher, but the attitude is very good, bending over, looking at Dabao sitting in front of Zhang Qin.


    Dabao light head also can''t say.


    "I''ll practice the last tune again."


    Tutor teacher also dare not object, had to nod, casually lean on one side to listen.


    Dabao began to play the music he had practiced last time. The tutor just listened for a while, then he said flatteringly.


    "That''s great. Dabao plays this song very well. He''s really talented."


    Dabao didn''t answer at all after listening to this, and played the tune on his own.The tutor is also used to Dabao''s indifference. He takes out his mobile phone and brushes the app at will.


    Suddenly looking at the content on the mobile phone, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Looked at Dabao and looked at the mobile phone, some uncertain, waiting for Dabao to talk about the song, then walked forward to laugh.


    "My God, Dabao, you are excellent. When did you upload the video? The teacher doesn''t know. "


    The child in this video is the same age as Dabao, playing the piano is still so good, just praise and browsing has been ranked in the top three.


    And his hand and Dabao, with a cherry blossom birthmark.


    The tutor couldn''t help suspecting that this man was actually Dabao.


    Dabao turned to look at the video on his mobile phone, frowned and said.


    "Teacher, you are wrong, this person is not me, his birthmark is on the right hand, and mine is on the left hand." As like as two peas in the


    video, the cherry blossom birthmark is exactly the same as it does.


    After listening to this, the tutor teacher nodded and said.


    "Ah, so it is. I was wrong."


    Random changed tone again, happy flattery way.


    "There''s no difference. Dabao plays as well as he does."


    Dabao heard this but did not answer, but in his own thinking.


    In the video, the person''s back looks like himself, and there is the same Cherry Blossom birthmark, but the position is not the same, is there any blood relationship with himself?


    "A Xin, you come in a moment, a Xin."


    Dabao thought like this, and then rushed out the door and called softly.


    A young man in black came in with a big stride, bent down and said.


    "What''s the matter, young master, what can I do for you?"


    Dabao waved to a Xin and whispered in his ear.


    "You go to help me investigate, see if I have other brothers and sisters, remember not to be found by others!"


    Dabao thought that instead of doubting here, he might as well let ah Xin investigate.


    Although the tutor was puzzled about what they were saying, he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to stand aside.

 Chapter 585

    A Xin heard this, although a little puzzled, but still nodded, quickly turned away to investigate.


    Just after the piano lesson, Dabao was ready to have a little rest, when he saw a Xin coming back from the outside.


    Dabao sat upright on the sofa, looking at a Xin said.


    "What''s the matter? Did a Xin find out anything? "


    A Xin is Dabao''s bodyguard, and his ability is also very outstanding.


    Ah Hsin frowned and hesitated to tell the young master about it, but when he saw Dabao''s questioning eyes, he replied.


    "I found out that the young master''s birth certificate was locked in the old man''s safe. If there was a birth certificate, I might know if there were any other brothers and sisters."


    Dabao frowned when he heard this, wondering how his birth certificate was locked in his grandfather''s safe?


    But he nodded and said.


    "Let''s walk. Let''s go to grandfather Zeng and say I miss him, so go and see him."


    A Xin didn''t object, so he took Dabao to the car and drove directly to the old house.


    Two people to the car home, Dabao quickly ran to find great grandfather car Yan Hui.


    Che Yanhui didn''t expect his great grandson to come today. He quickly touched Dabao''s head and said with a smile.


    "Dabao, why do you want to play with great grandfather today? Don''t you have to have a tutor class today?"


    But I haven''t seen Dabao for some time. I really miss him.


    Dabao nestles in Che Yanhui''s arms and says with a smile.


    "Great grandfather, Dabao has no class today, and Dabao misses you very much, so let''s have a look."


    Car Yan Hui touched Dabao''s head and said lovingly.


    "Well, great grandfather took you out to play. There''s no fun here."


    This is Che Yanhui''s office area, but there are some dry documents. Dabao certainly won''t like this place.


    Unexpectedly, Dabao shakes the hand of Che Yanhui and says.


    "No, great grandfather, let''s play here. Dabao wants to see the company."


    Only here can we get closer to the safe, and it''s easy to talk. If we go outside, we''ll have to play.


    Che Yanhui didn''t expect that Dabao was still interested in business, so he said with a smile.


    "OK, then grandpa once said these things to Dabao!"


    In fact, it''s not too early to start training Dabao at this time. It will be easier for him to get in touch with the company''s affairs earlier.


    In this mind, car Yan Hui began to explain to Dabao.


    Seeing Dabao listening so seriously, Che Yanhui pinched Dabao''s face with a smile.


    "Our Dabao is really attentive. It seems that my grandfather gave you 20% of the shares of the company, which was a wise move."


    In the twinkling of an eye, children have grown so big, those shares should also be used.


    Dabao didn''t expect that he still held the shares of the company, which made him feel more suspicious.


    Turning his eyes, the heart of a plan, holding the car Yan Hui arm coquettish said.


    "I don''t believe it. How can I have so many shares, unless you let me have a look at the share certificate, granddad!"


    Such important things should also be locked in the safe. When you open the safe, you can see the birth certificate.


    Che Yanhui had already hurt Dabao. Hearing that, in order to make Dabao believe it, he stood up and turned around to bring Dabao to the safe.


    With a click, the safe was opened by Yan Hui.


    Che Yanhui is looking for the equity book inside, and Dabao also hastens to gather together to help.


    "Let me help you find it, grandfather Zeng."


    Che Yanhui picked up two or three documents and checked them on the table beside him. Dabao took advantage of his carelessness and turned over the birth certificate inside.


    After a while, Dabao quickly opened it and took a look, but found that it said that the twins were born at that time, and the younger brother died in the hospital.


    At this time, Che Yanhui also found the equity book and quickly called Dabao.


    "Dabao, come and see if grandfather Zeng has cheated you."


    Although Dabao was shocked, on the surface, he pretended that nothing had happened and ran over.


    Took over the car Yanhui in the hands of the equity book, seriously looked at it again, then put it down.


    "Wow, great grandfather is so generous that he gave me so many shares at one time!"


    I''m afraid so much equity is for two people. After all, they are twins. That''s why they have 20%.


    When he got out of the old house of the car family, Dabao got on the car and looked carefully at a Xin and said.


    "A Xin, you go to the hospital where I was born to investigate."


    After hearing this, a Xin just nodded and drove Dabao home.After Dabao got home, a Xin drove to the hospital where Dabao was born.


    After getting the answer he wanted, a Xin went back to the car home.


    See big treasure some hesitant say.


    "Young master, I went to see the doctors and nurses there. When you were born, those doctors and nurses are still there, but they all agree that they were twins, but their younger brother died."


    Dabao didn''t believe it, thought for a while and said.


    "I''ve seen the tombstone for years, and I haven''t heard of it."


    Even if it really died, there should be someone memorial ceremony.


    After hearing this, a Xin thought for a while and then replied.


    "They said they were afraid that the car family would be sad, so the dead child was not taken out, but the hospital handled it by itself."


    Although Dabao believes a Xin''s investigation, the doctors may not have told the truth.


    Dabao looked up at a Xin and asked in doubt.


    "What about the doctor who was in charge at that time, what did he say?"


    This doctor must be the one who knows the most.


    A Xin frowned and said what he knew.


    "The doctor quit after the operation, and I don''t know where the people are now."


    Dabao slightly has a trace of Leng God, how suddenly good resigned?


    According to Che''s financial resources and power in Lingcheng, the doctor will not disappear for no reason. If he does well, he may even be valued by the hospital.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll think about it on my own. Don''t tell anyone about this thing I asked you to investigate."


    A Xin nodded and then left. Dabao sat alone in the empty hall, holding his head and thinking with a frown.


    Taking advantage of the free time of not working, the voice took Xiaobao to the piano shop.


    When Xiao Bao was practicing the piano, he sat alone on the piano bench, next to the window by the window. Through the French window, you could just see the scene outside.

 Chapter 586

    Outside that maple leaf Avenue, has fallen the maple leaf, the red one looks very good-looking.


    It is also ah, when the voice can not help feeling a sigh, now it is late autumn.


    The red maple leaves have faded green, covering the original color on the ground.


    A piece of red maple leaf composed of the Maple Road, the wind blowing also slowly leisurely down a few pieces, very much like the red carpet he had walked through.


    But the red carpets that we walked through were not as beautiful as this Maple Road.


    Those red carpets are made up of fighting, but there is no natural purity from these maple leaves.


    When the voice looked out of the window maple leaf Avenue, can not help bending the corner of his eyes, think of the things of that year.


    At that time, the voice knew his identity. After he was taken away, he felt that the sky was falling down. During that period of time, there was no light in his life.


    Often complain about the unfairness of God, why not give yourself happiness?


    The most important thing is to give hope once and crush it quickly.


    At that time, I felt that I couldn''t live any longer. The future was dark, and every step was a abyss.


    I don''t know how to go.


    With Xiaobao alone, it is extremely difficult to do anything.


    And it''s all from the beginning.


    Even sometimes, the voice will hold Xiaobao secretly hiding in the room crying.


    But now it''s different. Zhou Shi''s voice thought of her baby Xiaobao and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Xiaobao, who used to cry to scare people, has grown up and become extremely cute.


    When the voice even felt that Xiaobao was the last gift from God, and now Xiaobao''s musical talent is more and more obvious.


    This is a great comfort for the voice.


    It used to be a hard life, but now after watching Xiaobao grow up, it becomes more and more bright.


    Even more and more efforts have been made. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiaobao is now the spiritual pillar of the voice.


    Although life is still not much better, and I''m running around every day, I laugh at the thought of Xiaobao.


    Two people are also very happy together, when the voice thinks that this is enough.


    She has not too much to pray for life, only hope that Xiaobao can grow up happily and healthily.


    Now life, just like the red maple leaves on the ground outside.


    Although they will turn red in late autumn, and will also fall, and finally will rot.


    But this full of red, look up to let people feel full of hope, not sad at all.


    It''s like one''s life is miserable, but we should face it warmly.


    When the voice is a person pondering, Xiaobao came out of the tea room happily.


    Small hand also holding a cup of steaming tea, a little afraid of hot, carefully drank a mouthful.


    Randomly and cleverly took out the pills prepared for him.


    I swallowed it with water.


    Sure enough, even if swallow with water, still full of bitterness.


    Xiao Bao frowned and spat out his tongue. He drank a few big saliva.


    But there is still the smell of medicine in his mouth. In order to distract his attention, Xiao Bao quickly uses both hands and feet and climbs to the piano chair.


    Xiao Bao sat beside the piano and thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what tune he was going to play.


    A look back just to see when the voice years quiet good sit by the window, looking at the maple leaves out of the window.


    Now and then there was a smile.


    Looking at such a mother, Xiaobao suddenly had some feelings.


    He raised his hand and played Tchaikovsky''s autumn song on the piano.


    The sound of the piano brings the thoughts of the voice back to reality.


    Back just good-looking to Xiaobao end upright sitting on the chair, a face serious playing the piano, small body weak and stubborn.


    How can I not like such a little treasure?


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao, he couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. How good life is now.


    Then he turned around and looked at the maple leaf outside the window, but his fingers were beating with the sound of Xiaobao''s piano.


    My baby Xiaobao is really smart. I can''t help thinking that I often played this song at that time, but I didn''t expect Xiaobao to remember it after listening to it twice.


    But also can play so fluently, completely unlike the person who listened to twice.


    I often practice this song. Xiaobao is really better than LAN.


    But it''s also good, when the voice proud of thinking.


    And although Xiao Bao plays fluently, he doesn''t have the depth of the original song at all, but has a cheerful mood in the music.


    Associated with their emotions are also infected, but also with the red maple leaves outside the window to echo, people feel that time can always stop at this moment.The years are quiet, but it''s just like this.


    When Xiaobao finished playing this piece of music, she stood up and walked with a smile.


    He bent down and reached for Xiaobao''s head.


    "Xiaobao is so smart. Last time there were some broken notes. This time he can play so perfectly. It''s great."


    I didn''t have the talent of Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao blinked a pair of big eyes with hazy water meaning. When listening to the voice, he praised himself so much that he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Busy with hands and feet, he got up from the chair and stood on the chair. The voice''s arm swayed when holding the small hand, and the voice squatted down when indicating.


    When the voice didn''t think much, he just squatted in front of Xiaobao.


    Some doubts looked up at Xiao Bao.


    Only heard a Bo, Xiaobao soft mouth on his face, dropped a sweet kiss.


    When the voice smile bent his eyes, and Xiaobao looked at each other.


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing after looking at each other.


    As soon as boss Lu came in, he saw the warm and loving picture of his voice and Xiao Bao.


    Can''t help but jokingly said with a smile.


    "You mother and son are really enviable."


    When the voice heard the voice of the owner of the piano shop, he turned his head and nodded to boss Lu.


    "Thank you very much. It''s you who took Xiaobao to practice here, or I don''t know where to take Xiaobao."


    Thanks to his help, Xiao Bao has a place to practice.


    And the piano in the shop can be used freely, which is a big surprise for Xiaobao.


    Thank you very much, boss Lu.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t give me any trouble. Xiao Bao is so sensible and clever, and he is very talented."


    Boss Lu originally promised Xiaobao to practice here out of sympathy, and he has talent to see Xiaobao.


    I didn''t expect Xiaobao''s mother''s voice was very polite, and she promised repeatedly that she would only choose a few people''s time to bring Xiaobao to practice.

 Chapter 587

    Many times it was a little light, and I arrived at the store.


    Xiaobao is also very hard-working.


    After the two exchanged greetings, boss Lu went to clean up the piano business.


    At this time, it was already daybreak, and more pedestrians were on the street.


    It happens to be eight o''clock, which is also the time for many people to go to work.


    When boss Lu opened all the doors of the piano shop, he leaned against the door and looked at it. Then he turned back to find Xiaobao.


    Boss Lu squatted down and whispered to Xiao Bao face to face.


    "Did Xiao Bao have breakfast? Are you hungry?"


    Come so early, I don''t know if there is an open breakfast shop. Xiaobao and his mother probably didn''t have breakfast.


    Xiao Bao blinks his big eyes and looks back at his voice. Although it''s not good to say so, Xiao Bao is actually a child.


    Children are more or less greedy.


    Then he turned to look at boss Lu honestly and said.


    "Mom cooked porridge for me in the morning, and Xiaobao only ate half a bowl..."


    Finish saying, still have some fear when voice is not happy, then turn head to secretly watch when voice.


    When the voice looked at Xiaobao, peeking at himself, suddenly some cry and laugh.


    The boss of the piano company laughed at this. Why is Xiaobao so cute.


    Laughing for a while, he stood up and said as he walked out.


    "I''m going to buy your favorite dumpling at the corner."


    Since Xiaobao said it, it''s only early. Just buy it for him.


    Boss Lu is full of love for Xiaobao.


    After boss Lu left, his voice came to Xiao Bao''s side. He shook his head helplessly and scraped the tip of Xiaobao''s nose. Although he did, his face was spoiled.


    After a while, boss Lu came back early and gave it to Xiao Bao.


    After eating breakfast happily, the three people cleaned up and officially started business.


    The business of the piano company is not busy, and there are not many people coming in early in the morning, so the three people are still very leisurely, only occasionally a few people come in to watch.


    But talk about three or two to understand the market, there are prices out, few people on the spot to buy.


    Seeing that there were not many people, Xiaobao went to the innermost piano by himself, climbed onto the chair with both hands and feet, and began to play if no one else.


    Anyway, it''s ok now. It''s better to practice the piano more.


    After a while, two or three waves of customers came in. Although they asked the price, they didn''t leave in a hurry.


    But looking for the sound of the piano, I looked inside curiously.


    A couple of children and lovers also curiously walked in and saw that the person playing the piano inside was actually a child. After that, they couldn''t help but cry out.


    They thought there was a master sitting in it. His piano was so beautiful that it was actually written by a child.


    And the child is too cute, playing the piano seriously here.


    After a while, another man left. When he came in and saw that it was Xiaobao, he couldn''t help boasting.


    "You are so good, little friend. Where are your parents? Are you alone? "


    Xiao Bao was just absorbed in playing the piano and turned to the man with a gentle smile, but he didn''t speak.


    The man saw that Xiaobao didn''t answer, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and directly opened the recently popular app software.


    He began to record video of playing piano for Xiaobao. This child is so wonderful that more people must know it.


    Xiao Bao didn''t notice when he was playing the piano, but he could see his voice clearly when he was around the corner.


    Zhou Yinyin even has some people who come here to see Xiao Bao playing the piano.


    There were recorded videos, too, so she didn''t care.


    These people''s recording and watching also express their love for Xiaobao. From the side, they can also reflect Xiaobao. They are really attentive and talented.


    Sometimes when I see so many people come to listen to Xiaobao playing the piano, I feel happy.


    Moreover, Xiaobao is so young that he doesn''t open it for a long time, so his voice doesn''t worry at all. Xiaobao is seen.


    Children basically look the same, it should not be much difference.


    They are all white, tender and lovely.


    But Xiaobao is just playing the piano by them.


    After the video was uploaded, the man left after listening for a while. As soon as the voice looked at the time, he told Xiao Bao to leave the piano shop. After saying hello to boss Lu, the two returned home.


    The next day, I took Xiaobao to practice the piano.


    After practicing for a while, boss Lu came. As soon as the boss opened the door of the piano shop, many people came in.


    When the voice also said with a smile."Boss Lu, it seems that your luck has come. There is a good business to do today."


    With so many people pouring in early in the morning, there is always a deal.


    Boss Lu was eager to do the same, but he said with a smile.


    "What kind of luck is this? It''s good luck to have a son who is as sensible and clever as Xiaobao and has a great talent for piano."


    When the voice heard this but did not speak, just low head smile.


    But what they didn''t expect was that several groups of people came in. After asking about the price, they listened to the sound of the piano and ran to the inside to find Xiao Bao.


    When voice can''t help but look at each other with boss Lu, but they don''t think much about it, they are still busy with their own things.


    However, in the morning, it was true that two pianos were sold. Boss Lu was very happy, and it was good to sell them occasionally.


    Just after the man uploaded the video to the popular software, more than ten days later, suddenly there were more people in the piano industry.


    Boss Lu still has some unknowns, so he even scratched his head and asked some customers to know that after the man uploaded the video to the software that day, many people liked Xiaobao.


    So I specially inquired about the specific address. Today I came to see Xiaobao and wanted to hear whether playing the piano is really as good as on the video.


    Some customers are not in Lingcheng at all, but in the city next door. They come to watch Xiaobao play the piano because they watch the video.


    When the voice looked at so many people in the piano industry, it was as lively as a party, and they were all around Xiaobao, listening to him play the piano quietly. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Surprised to turn to look at Lu boss to say.


    "Are so many people here to listen to Xiao Bao playing the piano? How is that possible? I don''t believe it. "


    Although Xiao Bao has talent to play the piano, but there are so many people around, Xiao Bao is still a child after all.


    Boss Lu looked at Xiaobao surrounded by the crowd and said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think Xiaobao is so steady and plays the piano so well that some people like him? "

 Chapter 588

    Thanks to the man who posted the video to the Internet last time. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaobao would not have been known by so many people, and there would have been so many people in the piano industry.


    Because of Xiao Bao''s relationship, some of them will come to set the piano and want their children to learn.


    For boss Lu, it is also a good thing for mutual benefit.


    When the voice turned his head and looked at Xiaobao, he was still playing the piano with a serious face, which was a relief. It seemed that Xiaobao was really calm, so it was not affected.


    Suddenly, boss Lu took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Would you like to download one of these? You can see the video of Xiaobao playing the piano on it, and many people are praising him. "


    If you see so many people praise Xiaobao, you will be happy.


    At the beginning, the voice was hesitant, but seeing boss Lu''s firm eyes, he nodded and said.


    "OK, I''ll download one and have a look."


    It''s nothing to have a look at, just to find out what these people like about Xiaobao.


    When the voice just called the jump sound software download good, a slightly opened to see, the first five videos are actually Xiaobao.


    When the voice slightly surprised, but still very happy at the bottom of my heart, casually opened a video, flipped through the comments below.


    I can see that all the comments praise Xiaobao.


    Many people say Xiaobao is cute and wants to have such a son.


    Some people especially envy Xiaobao''s talent, saying that they have learned more than ten years without Xiaobao playing well.


    When the voice turns down one by one, I can''t help but bend the corner of my eyes.


    I''m glad to see Xiaobao loved by everyone so much.


    Forget it, if you are surrounded by people, it''s no big deal. Anyway, Xiaobao is still small, and his appearance should not be able to see anything.


    Now I just want Xiao Bao to practice piano well.


    Car home.


    Che Yuli seldom came back so early. When he pushed the door, he saw his son sitting on the sofa reading alone. He looked around unexpectedly and asked, "son, where''s your mother?"


    Dabao was too involved in reading books at first, and didn''t realize that Che Yuli was already standing in front of him. This next the other side a voice, he this just suddenly returns to the mind, Zheng Leng for a moment, turn to change the usual pure and innocent appearance.


    He raised his head and looked at Che Yuli with a smile. Then he quickly stuffed the book under the pillow, threw it up and hugged Che Yuli''s thigh, and sweetly called out: "Dad, you''re back!"


    Che Yuli immediately showed a smile and touched his son''s hairy head.


    Over the years, with the gradual annexation and expansion of the company, he has been busy every day, but he has to endure the bad temper of his voice all day long.


    When he came home after a day''s tiredness, what he saw was always her flattering face, which entangled himself like a snake. Every time he pushes her away, she always asks nervously whether she doesn''t love her, or whether her work is more important than her.


    Because of this, Che Yuli almost lives in exhaustion every day. This so-called home has become the place he wants to escape most.


    He didn''t know what kind of face he had in his feelings for time sounds It''s like a frosted glass. People standing inside can''t see the outside, and people outside can''t know what''s inside


    Che Yuli used to firmly believe that he was the voice of love, but after giving birth to a child, the voice of love always made him feel strange


    He looked down at the child, Dabao was blinking a pair of innocent eyes, looking at himself in doubt: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m so happy to see you." He smiles and kisses the kid on the face.


    The little guy immediately giggled, "Bo" to kiss him, pro play and then run away, leading to car away from the childlike innocence, chase and fight with him for a while, finally two people panting on their back to rest on the sofa.


    Dabao seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Che Yuli: "Dad, how did you come back so early today?"


    Che Yuli was stunned, and his face was suddenly a little unclear. He said, "Uncle Qian held a dinner party today and invited me to go with your mother, so Dad came back to pick up mom."


    Speaking of this, Dabao got up quickly and volunteered: "Dad, I''ll help you to get your mother down!"


    with that, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    Che Yu left looking at his son''s back, but he felt relieved. In this way, he didn''t have to go upstairs in person, which was a little easier.


    but for the past few years, thanks to such a son''s adjustment, his relationship with the voice has not been so rigid. He has also felt a touch of warmth and ease in this home.


    He sighed and turned over, but he didn''t want to feel that there was something hard under the pillow, so he reached for a book.He then remembered that when he came home, his son was really sitting on the sofa reading a book, and he was quite involved.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but get angry and turned the book over. There were several big words on the cover: "Notre Dame de Paris".


    Notre Dame de Paris? !


    for a moment, Che Yuli even thought he was wrong.


    even when the young master was young in high school, he began to ask his boss how to read books


    He also wanted to ask again. Just then, Dabao came down from the upstairs. Seeing this, Dabao looked at him questioningly: "Dad, do you like reading this book, too?"


    "Can you understand the words in this book? How can you find this kind of book?" he said


    Dabao giggled: "Dad, you are so stupid. There are not all the words in this book. I just want to read those pictures!"


    at this point, Che Yuli suddenly realized that he flipped the pages of the book and found that this is true. There are many illustrations in this book. It''s quite normal for children to like to read pictures.


    Thinking of this, he was able to solve his doubts.


    Just at this time, Mu Nuan heard the news, dressed in dazzling colors, stepped on high-heeled shoes and put on his arm: "it''s not that there is always a dinner party for money today, let''s go."


    With that, they went out of the door together.


    Dabao watched the two people''s car go away, which changed a look.


    He ran to the phone and dialed a string of numbers.


    The phone was quickly picked up.

 Chapter 589

    "A Xin." Dabao asked tentatively.


    A Xin''s respectful reply immediately came: "yes, young master."


    "Did you find the address I asked you to check last time?" He frowned and asked the receiver.


    Ah Hsin immediately understood, "I have found the young master. Do you want me to pick you up now?"


    Dabao calmly "um", then hung up the phone. Before long, a Xin drove to the door, and Xiaobao jumped into the car. The car drove away from the villa and went to the residential area where the voice rented.


    As soon as he got out of the car, dabaofu could not help frowning after seeing the surroundings clearly.


    "What''s this place? It''s so shabby?" he seemed to ask and answer himself. Ah Xin followed him respectfully and said nothing.


    Holding the note on his hand, Dabao found the corresponding unit all the way, and finally locked a door and pressed the doorbell.


    The door was opened slowly. Xiaobao thought it was time for his voice to come back, so he had a naive smile. But when he opened the door, he saw a face almost no different from himself.


    At that moment, Dabao can almost be sure that the person on the video is the person in front of him, and the guy who seems to be about his age in front of him, if not guessed wrong, should be his brother who has blood relationship with him.


    It''s even possible that the two of them are twins.


    Compared with Dabao''s calmness, Xiaobao was surprised, but it was only a short moment. However, after a while, he quickly accepted the fact and gave way: "come in."


    Seeing each other so insipid, Dabao was not calm: "you should have guessed that we are brothers?"


    Xiaobao poured water and glanced at him faintly: "so what?"


    "So what?" Dabao thought it was funny: "can''t you see the gap between us?"


    "Gap?"


    Xiaobao pauses with his hand holding the cup, then picks his eyebrows, turns to bring the water in front of him, and takes a leisurely drink: "what do you mean?"


    For a moment, Dabao didn''t know how to respond. He stood up, went to Xiaobao, pulled him up from his position, and pointed to their clothes: "can''t you see it?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    Facing each other''s pretending to be stupid, Dabao really didn''t know how to go on. He bit his teeth and finally put his hand down to change the topic.


    "Don''t you wonder why I found you?"


    He straightened his clothes, turned and sat down.


    "Well..." Xiaobao pondered for a long time, put the cup in his hand on the coffee table in front of him, with a faint smile: "there is nothing to be curious about this problem."


    Then, without waiting for Dabao to ask, he explained to himself, "first, it''s not hard to recognize that we two look so alike." When he said this, he looked him up and down with a smile of unknown meaning, and then said, "look at your clothes, I can guess that your family should not be short of money. It is not difficult for you to find out my address."


    "Second, I have now become a contract broadcaster of skipping. There are a lot of videos of me in software, large and small. In addition to the company''s current packaging promotion, it is not difficult to know me as a person who often goes online."


    When he said this, his eyes kept looking out of the window. Dabao could read a trace of pride from the indifferent expression of the other party.


    Dabao asked tentatively: "the signing of the contract Are you willing to? "Just as he asked, he suddenly realized," you''re not going to make money... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a look from the other side.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." "If someone is willing to sign a contract with me and can still get money in a month, why not do it?" Xiaobao said


    "You should not be for your adoptive mother..." When it comes to the word adoptive mother, Dabao gives a pause.


    Before he came here, he asked a Xin to make a clear investigation. Xiaobao grew up with his mother alone. According to his investigation, his brother had a very good relationship with his mother, and he was almost raised by his mother.


    And from some photos taken secretly, he can see that his mother loves him very much. Dabao still remembers that there is a picture taken from the window of the piano company.


    In early autumn, there are some green and yellow leaves on the ground. The lazy sunshine in the afternoon shines into the window of the shop. The mother and the son are sitting by the piano. The little one is reading the score carefully, while the mother is teaching him to play the piano hand in hand. Although he can''t see his face, he can only feel it from his back. That is a very gentle woman.Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of his mother.


    The mother who had not given him a good face since he could remember.


    He still remembers that when he was three years old, he fell into the swimming pool and struggled to climb up. His mother was clearly on the side, looking at him from above, but his eyes were full of impatience and indifference.


    At that time, his mother was still on the phone. It seemed that she would come back to help after the phone call. However, he was about to drown in the swimming pool before the phone call was finished.


    Holding his last breath, Dabao stretched out his hand and called out in despair: "Mom..."


    It was a cry of attention. She came over impatiently, reached for his collar, dragged it up like garbage, and threw it on the ground, ignoring it.


    Even he heard his mother seem to have said: "at this time to disturb me to call, really ignorant, this annoying."


    At last, he couldn''t make an apology with his mother''s strength, just like his mother Consciousness


    Only when he woke up again did he know. Later, the servant who cleaned the yard found him and called the doctor. According to the doctor, his temperature had reached a very high level. If he didn''t find out in time, he was afraid that he would leave a lot of sequelae.

 Chapter 590

    After this incident, his father angrily asked everyone in the family, and even asked him many times who did it. He was afraid that his father would drive his mother out. He mumbled for a long time, and finally pointed to a servant in front of him.


    The servant was eventually driven out of the house, but the relationship between his mother and him did not ease. They still pretended to love each other in front of their father, but in private, his mother did not even want to pay attention to him, and he did not dare to approach his mother easily.


    So many years passed.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel sad from his heart, and even gave birth to a little jealousy in his heart.


    Dabao was unconvinced and asked, "don''t you want to know who your biological parents are? Don''t you want to be the richest man in the city? "


    "Love?" Xiaobao sneered: "I get a lot of love. My mother loves me very much, which I can feel. So no matter whether she is my biological mother or not, I only believe that she is my mother, and I don''t need anything else. "


    "What''s more..." As he spoke, he stopped and looked up at Dabao: "money is a thing, as long as it is enough to live, but it is unnecessary to ask for too much."


    "But But aren''t you curious? Whose child are you? Don''t you have any questions in mind Dabao is still reluctant.


    Xiaobao was annoyed by the question and retorted: "do you know if your parents are your own parents? Do you know that your mother is not my mother now? How can you be sure you were born to your mother? "


    When he asked, Dabao was stunned. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about this problem, but he has been unwilling to face it


    He is still young, although his mind is not necessarily weaker than those adults, but his life experience is always less. He never left the car home. Even when he was in class, his family invited private education. In addition, he had few friends, so he didn''t know what other parents treated their children, so he couldn''t compare them.


    But when you think about your mother''s attitude towards yourself, compared with your father''s attitude towards yourself, the two are simply different.


    Once upon a time, he only comforted himself. It was just like what the book said that some people could show their love, while others could not.


    But now, once asked by Xiaobao, he began to hesitate again. Would his mother really not reveal it? Or did Xiao Bao not care about himself at all?


    seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Bao asked, "why? Do you waver?


    Dabao is noncommittal, bows his head to ponder for a long time, and finally raises his head. His eyes are empty and confused: "how do you get along with your mother?"


    Xiaobao looked at him and sighed: "meticulous, take care of each other and worry about each other. If I have anything, even a small cold, my mother will stay in front of my bed nervously all night, and she knows what is good for me and how to protect me."


    After this brief narration, Dabao is even more confused.


    This is all the experience he said above.


    Whether he was ill or had an accident before, his mother never looked at him in the eye. Moreover, he had heard that when he was a child, he almost died. He asked his mother to accompany him to the hospital. She even said that she would change clothes and go again


    Although he himself does not want to believe, but this is after all a naked reality, completely from his disbelief.


    Just like what happened today, dad is so busy with his work that he is out almost every day. But when he comes back once in a while, he can find himself reading Notre Dame. When he is at home with his mother, he holds these books almost every day.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that her mother would find herself reading these books, so she kept dodging and didn''t dare to let the other party find out. But then, once upon a time, he sat alone in his study and was fascinated. When he looked up, he found that his mother was sitting beside him, staring at his father''s things in a daze.


    He was so scared that he thought his mother had found out his secret. He was also very worried about observing each other for several days. Finally, he found out that maybe his mother didn''t realize that he was sitting beside him that day


    He used to read that mother''s love is delicate and father''s love is strong, but why can''t these points be reflected in him?


    Is it really the difference between families, or is it really because the mother is not a biological mother at all


    The more he thought about it, the more serious the doubts in his heart. The small details that he had never had time to think about before have flashed through his mind like a movie.


    For example, the servants of the family once said that the mother''s temperament had changed greatly before and after giving birth to the child. For example, his grandmother sighed that his parents used to have such a good relationship with each other, and they have become alienated since they gave birth to him. For example, he heard that his mother used to be a very famous singer in the circle and was still performing national concerts during her pregnancy It''s a regular thing, but I''ve never sung in public


    He turned pale at the thought.


    He looked up at Xiaobao with a begging look: "can I borrow your computer?"When you smell the tea in the glass, you can see it rising and falling


    After getting the direction, Xiao Bao walked towards the study.


    However, this seemingly short journey is long, as if after a century, every step of his life is extremely heavy. The content that will appear in the computer makes him eager to know, but dare not face


    No matter how difficult the road is, there will be an end in the end.


    Dabao sits at his computer desk, typing his mother''s name in his not very proficient Pinyin, then presses the Enter key, and all the information is presented to him.


    From the mother''s debut, to how to become famous and popular, when to get married, when to get pregnant, when to have children, everything is clear in front of us.


    Although the information is detailed enough, it doesn''t look unusual.


    When he was relieved, the mouse inadvertently drew a gossip news.


    The main content of the news was that his mother''s first appearance after giving birth was in an interview. When talking about his music career, the program team asked his mother to sing a song on the spot, and many fans at the bottom also laughed.


    I thought it would be a wonderful performance, but I didn''t expect that my mother refused all the time and even quarreled with the host. Although the program was not broadcast later, some people still took the live video and sent it to the Internet.

 Chapter 591

    This incident caused a great stir on the Internet, and some people wrote an analysis on this issue. For example, she had a public singing and a new album after giving birth. However, the lyrics of the original album were sold to other people, and she did not show up. For example, in some interviews, when asked the same question, the answers before and after were not consistent


    Some people say that this is a three-year pregnancy, while others say that it is a waste of talent. There are malicious speculators who say that his mother''s previous achievements were copied.


    There are different opinions and opinions.


    Dabao was also confused for a moment. Although these things had nothing to do with him, he did not know why. He always felt that there was an unusual meaning in these things.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaobao, as soon as Dabao got home, he began to wonder whether to test his mother''s attitude towards him.


    Because before leaving, he once asked Xiaobao how to judge whether his mother loved him or not and cared about himself. Xiao Bao''s answer is that you can use the way to hurt yourself in front of the other side to test the other side''s reaction.


    If you scold yourself for the sense of direction, or rush to send yourself to the hospital, it should be the problem of expression. But if there''s no response


    Dabao still hopes his mother will be the first.


    Finally, with courage, Dabao went to his mother''s room with a fruit knife and apple in his hand.


    At that time, my mother had come back from the dinner party and was sitting in front of the dressing table to remove her make-up. Knowing that it was he who came in, she became nothing.


    Dabao got together to say a few words with him. When he couldn''t get a reply, he didn''t give up. He always cut the apple on her face according to the next plan, and successfully cut his finger.


    For a moment, blood flowed.


    "Mom, my fingers are bleeding."


    Mu warm impatiently looked at him: "roll roll roll, don''t get in front of me."


    After hearing this, Dabao''s heart was half cold, but he still didn''t give up. He pitifully leaned forward and held his hand in front of the other party: "but mom, I''m in pain. You can see that my hand has broken such a big hole, and it''s bleeding, you see..."


    Say, he a strong hand to each other in front of each other, Mu warm on a strength to hide behind, two people a into a retreat, Mu warm eyes open to see a drop of blood drops on their pajamas.


    She got up in a rage and quickly wiped it with a tissue. The mark on the clothes was still there. She immediately yelled: "you little son of a bitch, do you have nothing else to do? Why are you always hanging out in front of me? My good clothes are ruined by you. Do you know this is my favorite clothes? Your father gave it to me, you know? "


    The loud voice and angry tone made Dabao shiver, and then he stepped back: "sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to Sorry... "


    The more Mu Nuan saw him like this, the more angry he was.


    Why did she bring a child back at the beginning? Wouldn''t it be better to say that the two children died in childbirth? There is no such trouble now!


    thinking of this, he can''t help but lift his hand fiercely. Originally, he wanted to slap the other party to relieve his anger. However, he suddenly thought that he had beaten him last time. After being found by the bus mother, he was still very troublesome to explain for a long time.


    She hates trouble the most.


    Dabao looked at his mother''s raised hand and thought that the other party was going to beat him. He shrank his neck and froze in the same place. He did not dare to move. His eyes were tightly closed, like a frightened dog.


    However, the imaginary pain did not come. Munuan finally changed his clothes and pushed him out of the door: "what kind of finger is broken? From now on, you must not tell me. If you want to gain concern, you should go to your grandmother or Titian''s group of servants. If you dare to step into my room again, I will surely sell you abroad You can''t go back to this house in your life


    Meng Leng shut the door of the room for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took until Dabao''s legs were numb. Then a servant saw him standing at the door. He was in a daze and his hands were dripping blood. Then he went down to bandage him.


    The servant originally wanted to tell his mother about the incident, but because Dabao explained that his mother was sleeping, the wound was cut by him when he was playing a game. He was afraid of being scolded by his grandmother. This was the only way to escape.


    The wound was cleaned and bandaged, and all the people were able to put down a hanging heart, but they would follow him anyway, for fear that he would get any more injuries.


    At the moment, Dabao only felt confused in his mind. He just wanted to stay alone and take care of these things, but no matter how he drove them away, these people must follow him.


    However, he had to lie that he was going to sleep, which was the time to stay alone in the room.


    At this time, the night was getting dark, and the curtains of Dabao''s room were still open. He just sat on the bed, looking at the starry scenery outside the window, thinking about everything that happened today.It seems that his twin brother is right. Now his mother does not care about herself. It seems that her former feeling is right. She has no love for herself, but has a vague hatred.


    I don''t know where it comes from.


    Is there any mother who is born to hate her own child? If there is no cause and effect, where is the hatred?


    the more he thinks about this, the more strange it is, and he begins to doubt whether his mother is his own mother.


    If you know your mother''s problems before you are born, you can prove it by searching your voice.


    If it''s not his problem, it''s the mother''s problem.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the report he had seen in the twins'' house during the day.


    Before and after childbirth, they are very different This can be explained, but there are many doubts about the fact that after giving birth, they never sing any more and make a lot of trouble in the film factory


    Is it possible that


    His eyes widened at the thought.


    No He has only seen such plots in movies before. Is it possible that there are civet cats replacing princesses in reality? But as far as he knew, his mother did not have twin sisters, so where did the civet come from?


    Just as he was thinking, a light came through the window. He was so happy that his father must have come back.

 Chapter 592

    He ran out of the house to have a look. It was really dad who was standing in the living room talking to his grandmother. He rushed up to hold his father''s thigh and pretended to be a comrade as usual. He giggled.


    Che Yuli fondly touched his head: "what do you want to do? You must have asked me to kiss me so much today. Come on, are you interested in any new toys? "


    Dabao shook his head: "no, Dad, I just read that in the storybook, the father of those children will tell them stories, but you never tell me a story. I don''t care. I want to hear it!"


    Hearing this, Che Yuli pinched his eyebrows in embarrassment and looked tired.


    If we put it in the past, Dabao must have given up this idea, but today


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Che Yuli had no temper because he was always obedient and sensible, so he had to promise.


    A big one and a small one were lying on the children''s bed. Big treasure nest was in his arms and asked him, "Dad, how did you and mom know each other?"


    Hearing this, Che Yuli was quite surprised: "how does the baby think of asking this question?"


    Dabao held his arm tightly again: "I''m just curious. I''ve heard that my mother used to be a singer who often appeared on TV, but I haven''t seen her before."


    "So it is." Che Yuli smiles and turns to find out the photos taken when they were in love in the mobile phone album and show them to his son.


    Dabao held his cell phone one by one for a long time, but his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling his son''s abnormality, Che Yuli asked.


    Dabao carefully returned the mobile phone to him. He hesitated and said, "Dad, do you think Mother''s eyes seem to be different from what they are now? "


    "What?" the car Royal leave took the mobile phone to look carefully, the result actually discovered some difference.


    In the past, the voice eyes are very beautiful, beautiful almond eyes, slightly pick up the tail of the eyes, delicate with a trace of the charm of a little woman, when you see yourself, your eyes are always full of light.


    But now the bath warm, always put on heavy smoke makeup, even if you can''t see the outline of the eyes, you can feel the eyes no longer have light, like two fish eye beads, occasionally flash a light is also sharp light, full of anger.


    It is said that the phase is born from the heart, and the eyes are the window of the mind. How can these two eyes seem to have changed a person?


    Once upon a time, he only said that his temper deteriorated after the birth of the other party, so he did not want to be close to her, and he did not carefully observe her. Now look carefully, it''s really different.


    Thinking of this, he immediately grabbed the mobile phone, got up and ran upstairs.


    She knocked on the door of the bedroom. At this time, she had already removed her makeup. She was watching TV in the room. When she saw him coming, she was in a hurry and wanted to cover her face. She knew that her eyes could not be as good as her voice, so she used heavy makeup to cover her everyday.


    Che Yu frowned unhappily, "what are you blocking?"


    Mu Nuan realized that she was a little too sensitive. She put down her hand to cover her face and pretended to be shy, "I took off my make-up. It''s not good."


    Che Yuli doesn''t speak. He subconsciously looks at his warm eyes. The more he looks, the more strange he feels.


    Seeing each other even showed such an expression, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Somehow, she saw the car away from such an expression, always feel in the heart some hair empty.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu warm asked tentatively.


    Car Royal from still staring at her, observing her every move, twinkle and smile.


    This face is clearly not much different from the past, if it is, it just looks a little stiffer than before. Besides, there is nothing unusual about it.


    But the question is, if there is no problem, why does the same person suddenly change his temperament and become so cold, irritable and inhuman in just a few days.


    You know, the former voice is the most gentle and considerate.


    And He raised his eyes again and looked into her eyes, but somehow The more he looked at them, the more strange and strange they were, as if they had never known each other before.


    In fact, Che Yuli is not a perceptual person. On the contrary, after working in the shopping mall for so many years, he is more rational than he used to be when he was at school. No matter whether he thinks about any question, he will start from the perspective of facts and use relevant phenomena to demonstrate it, and then get the answer.


    It''s not only about career, but also about other people. No matter who they are, whatever they know, they can analyze each other''s personality, preferences and other from each other''s actions and words, so as to give them what they like or to suit the remedy to the case. Quickly solve the problem in front of you in the simplest way. That''s why I got the reputation of being vigorous.


    However, this ability of knowing people and being good at debating seems to have completely lost its effect on the voice of the time, the woman she once loved deeply.It was as if he was lost in the sea, and there was a thick fog in front of him, which blocked his sight, made him completely unable to distinguish whether he was facing danger or anything else, and even more, he did not know how to go next.


    This feeling, let him particularly uncomfortable.


    At last, the woman asked him.


    "Let me ask you something..."


    However, before he could finish a sentence, Mu Nuan ran up to him and took his arm. He was coquettish and cute: "Oh, Yuli, you haven''t been close to me for a long time. Seeing that you are so busy these days, I feel very distressed. I want to visit you in the company many times, but my mother won''t let me go. Do you know..."


    She still wants to continue to say, but unexpectedly the next second, Che Yuli pulls out her arm unnaturally.


    Mu Nuan was a little flustered. Although he had resisted himself before, no matter how he said it, he always took his face into consideration and thought about his own ideas. He never rejected her positively. So she was coquettish and cute from her predecessor, and Che Yuli only frowned at most.


    But today


    He''s not aware of anything, is he?


    At the thought of this, she was suddenly shocked. Her eyes quickly turned around a few times. Then she turned back with a smile and pulled a shopping bag. Then she took out a shirt from it and shook it. Then she put it on his body for a comparison.


    "Do you think I have a good eye? I went to the mall to pick this one for you a few days ago. Look at you. You only wear these kinds of shirts all day. After all, you are also the boss of a company. It''s not good to always do that. "

 Chapter 593

    With that, she pulled people into the room, pretended to change shirts for each other, trying to unbutton each other.


    However, Che Yuli suddenly dodged, turned and walked into the dressing room, put on the household clothes he usually wore at home, and walked out with no expression on his face.


    See this kind of condition, Mu warm also some flustered God.


    In the past, cheyuli has never been like this No, she must distract his attention, otherwise the other party will think about it in such a way. In case he really sees the flaw, will she fall short of success?


    she has spent so much effort, cosmetic surgery and identity change. If she is really frustrated, the second half of her generation will regret it.


    Thinking of this, she immediately pretended to be angry, walked to him and sat down, then wrapped her arms around his neck, forced him to look at himself and face to face with him: "you say, why are you doing this today? Are you tired of me? Do you like other women and don''t want me


    Che Yuli looked at her coldly, and was full of boredom at the end of the year.


    She immediately made more efforts, and simply sat directly on the other side''s legs, the whole person like octopus trapped him.


    "What are you doing? Come down quickly. " Car Royal away from the heart of the impatience said.


    "I don''t want to. I won''t come down until you speak clearly today. I''d like to see what you can do to your wife who once loved you so much and gave birth to your children. "


    After saying this, you can see that Che Yuli is still impatient, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. He turns his head away from him.


    She then rubbed against each other, then pretended to be sad: "I know, they say that men are the most fickle, I think you are no exception. Have you fallen in love with other people? Have you ever been in love with others? "


    hearing this, Che Yuli immediately turned his head. When had he been so vilified for no reason? Then he said, "can you stop this nonsense? Do you dare to say something like this?


    sure enough A shrewd twinkle flashed in Mu Nuan''s eyes, and then the hand holding the other party''s neck tightened: "I don''t believe it, unless you say you love me. Say you only love me!


    "tell me! You said I''ll let you go Tell me quickly, Yu Li... "


    Munuan''s charming voice reverberates in his ears. However, Che Yuli''s thoughts, just because of the other party''s words, floated to a certain day many years ago


    He still remembers that not long after he fell in love with Shi Yin that day, he decided to live for life. So on a warm day, he took her to the seaside. On the surface, he only said that they came out to relax, but he gave her a surprise.


    At that time, when she saw a piano full of roses on the delicate white beach, she was surprised that she could not hide her surprise.


    On that day, Che Yuli proposed to her on the beach that he would never forget with his piano music he had learned for a long time.


    At the end of the song, they hugged each other and happily announced to the world that they would be together forever.


    At that time, she was also jumping with joy, bumping into his arms like a little rabbit, pinching his ears, and asking, "tell me you love me, tell me!"


    At that time, he did not hesitate to shout out, the voice was so loud that the whole world wanted to know about it, and he also said the promise that he had hidden for a long time, and it was this commitment that made the voice of that time feel as if he had taken the reassurance and firmly trust himself.


    The past is always so beautiful, memory is always so pleasant.


    However, the reality is that things are different


    He sighed and looked up at each other. But don''t want to happen on the other side that pair of slightly flustered eyes.


    These are eyes again.


    Somehow, ever since he noticed that there was something wrong with these eyes, he always felt a sense of disgust in his heart when he saw them. He always wanted to close his eyes and even if he looked at them for another second, he felt uncomfortable.


    Wait


    If you don''t feel wrong about these eyes, then it''s not your own problem, but it''s really the eyes.


    In other words, the problem lies in the owner of these eyes.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked up and down for a while, pondered for a long time, and asked in a calm voice, "this is the same thing you asked that year."


    Munuan was caught off guard. She didn''t expect that the other party would say so. She was stunned for a while, then she laughed awkwardly. Subconsciously, she touched her forehead and tried to cover up the panic on her face: "yes Yes, I remember, I remember... "


    "Oh, do you remember?" Cheyu left or see a trace of unusual. He then raised his eyebrows: "since you have such a good memory, you must remember the oath I made when I proposed to you at the dinner table and in the hotel that day?"


    This one question asks exit, bathe warm immediately complexion is stiff.


    How could she know so much about her personal experience that day? Let alone the oath, even if it was how he proposed to her that day, she couldn''t figure it out.She asked for a bite of her lip, and she was immediately remorseful.


    If you had known, you should have asked all these things clearly earlier. If the child threatened, your voice would not have told yourself If I had known earlier, I would not have ended up in such an embarrassing and embarrassing situation


    However, it is too late to regret. The most important thing now is to think about how to deal with the past.


    What should I do


    She is anxious, the car imperial leaves to press to ask of more tight, his Mou color is deep, so looking at her, Mou light is full of dangerous meaning: "how not to say? Forget it, or... "


    So far, his eyes turned, and then his eyes sharpened.


    This sudden change of sharp eyes, like a sword, stabbed into her heart, let her not help shaking, and then a sense of danger came to her face.


    "I How could I forget, just... "


    "Just what?"


    "just..." She really didn''t know how to answer, and she couldn''t make any other reaction at the moment, otherwise he would have doubts But you can''t make up a reason. If it''s wrong, it''s better not to say it. What should we do


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help leaning back in chagrin, but she forgot that she was sitting on him at the moment.


    The movement of this hand a loose, she was caught off guard for a moment, unexpectedly so straight fell down.

 Chapter 594

    Che Yuli didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly fall down and subconsciously wanted to catch it. However, before his hand touched her, he heard a dull sound of "Dong". She fell on her back like this.


    For a moment, he also forgot the suspicion just now, and quickly helped people up: "are you ok?"


    Mu warm knead head, a burst of bared teeth, keep pumping cold air.


    "Do you want me to call the family doctor over?" the car Royal leave a face dignified.


    Mu warm subconsciously waved his hand: "I''m ok, I don''t need to..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly had a plan in mind.


    Perhaps this trick, pretending to faint, can escape his interrogation?


    As for the future, let''s wait until she gets clear about her voice


    Thinking of this, she immediately rolled her eyes, then staggered a few steps, and finally sat down on the ground, holding the sofa for a short breath.


    "How is this to return a responsibility?" car Yu leaves some worry.


    Mu Nuan quickly took the opportunity to hold his hand and put another hand on his forehead: "I don''t know what happened I feel dizzy and out of breath


    "Out of breath?" Che Yuli looked at her, half convinced: "but you just know that you just fell down, do chest tightness what matter?"


    "er I am... " Mu Nuan quickly calculated in his heart and told a lie casually: "this is what I left when I gave birth to a child. It''s all old problems. It''s not in the way Just take a break... "


    Said, unavoidably the other side continues to ask, she simply hugs the other party''s arm, pretends to faint in the past.


    Che Yu left to see her so, first some worry, but also feel that there is something wrong.


    But Since she said she didn''t need a doctor, there should be no big deal


    With a sigh, Che Yuli wanted to take her to bed, but he just put out his hand and took it back.


    He immediately cried out: "is there anyone outside the door, come in a person!"


    In front of the door to clean up the servant smell speech rushed in, see people lying on the ground, quickly turn to ask for a doctor.


    Car Royal from her to stop: "different please a doctor, the wife is OK, you go to call a few people to carry the wife to bed."


    Then he stood up and looked down at her.


    The servant looked at him strangely, and then he nodded in a daze: "good I''m going to... "


    Later, several people came to hear the news, and under the direction of the servant, they carried the warm bath to the bed.


    Mu Nuan originally thought that even if he didn''t hold her to bed, he would at least stay to take care of himself.


    However, just after she was tossed to bed, the servants left.


    She heard a "click" at the door, and then the whole room fell into a dead silence.


    What''s going on? Why is there no sound at all? It''s hard to see if you''ve all fainted. Get out of the car and watch yourself.


    After thinking about it, it''s not entirely impossible Just now, Che Yuli''s expression may have doubted his identity. If so, according to his character, it''s really possible to observe himself.


    Thinking like this, she immediately closed her eyes and did not dare to move.


    I don''t know how long I lay down like this, until Mu Nuan felt that she couldn''t help it. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and found that the room was empty. There was no one else except herself.


    Mu Nuan was stunned. She walked out of bed with her feet bare. She looked at the room inside and outside, but she still didn''t find the figure of the car.


    "Yuli..." She did not give up the temptation to shout two words, but in response to her, but only empty echo floating around the room, like ghosts into her ears.


    It''s impossible Impossible Che Yuli used to like her voice so much. How could she leave her like this, even without a trace of worry?!


    Thinking like this, she fell a few steps, forced to sit on the edge of the bed, eyes empty, not a trace of anger.


    If someone pushes the door at this time, he will feel terrible. Because even if she was warming herself, she felt that all this was ridiculous; she had so much trouble arranging it. She even began to plan this matter a few years ago, and began to arrange actions in all aspects of the whole plan. In order to be able to replace the voice without a trace of flaws, to become her, but now


    She closed her eyes, only to feel that all this was like a big dream, the scenes flashed in front of her eyes.


    From the heartbreak and despair after her disfigurement on that day, then the pain and suffering during the plastic surgery, to the instant joy when she saw Che Yuli again and fell in love with him, and then when she knew that her voice was his wife, she had a mind to replace her


    This piece by piece, scene by scene, in her view, are extremely ridiculous.


    A big dream in the world The ancients did not deceive me.


    How could she not find out that Che Yuli was afraid to avoid herself in the rest of the years, except for the good words in the first few months? Just holding that little hope in his hand, and putting a little hope in his body, thinking that the other party will like himself one day.However, in the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed. How many years can life have?


    Mu warm thought like this, the corner of his eyes even Qin out of tears.


    Is it true that all this is just a trade under the disguise of money, as the film and TV play said?


    Thinking like this, she felt a little desperate.


    What should we do


    She kept circulating this question in her mind until her consciousness gradually blurred, until she was dragged in by the hand from the dark abyss


    Early the next day, munuan was awakened by a call.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw many people around her. There were doctors in white coats, servants in the family, and old ladies in cars. They all stood by the bed, looking at her nervously.


    The doctor is measuring for her what, see her wake up, quickly concern way: "you wake up? Don''t move about. You may have a cold and your temperature is a little high. "


    High body temperature? She obviously pretended to be ill


    Thinking, she suddenly remembered the scene before she went to bed last night.


    She seemed to sleep on the edge of the bed, and now


    She looked down and saw a thick quilt on her body.


    Is it so cool? I didn''t expect that I just played a play, but it became true.


    Seeing her expression like this, the car mother quickly said: "this morning, Yu Li came to see you and found that you were sleeping on the ground, so I called the doctor."

 Chapter 595

    "Car away?" She was a little surprised.


    The bus mother nodded: "although I don''t know what happened to your husband and wife, I saw that he was in a hurry when he left this morning. It seems that he is not in a good mood."


    Said, she came forward to hold the hand of Mu warm: "sound, what matter you should discuss well, don''t quarrel for three days or two."


    Hearing this, munuan was lost for a moment, but suddenly remembered what, startled: "you just said, is the doctor who found me fainted and called?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    For a moment, Mu Nuan''s eyes, which were a little gray because of last night''s events, were bright again.


    If it''s really Che Yuli who found her, does that mean that he still has feelings for himself?!


    In this way, her mood could not help but jump up again.


    However, what she did not know was that Che Yuli came to her room early in the morning, not because she was worried about her, but just wanted to make sure whether her judgment was correct last night. She only saw her sleeping on the ground and her face was flushed. She moved her heart and asked her mother to call the doctor for help.


    Of course, only he knows all this.


    The doctor removed the cold instrument from her chest, and then stood up with a smile and said to Mrs. Che, "Mrs. Che is not a big problem. It''s just a small cold and some fever. I''ll send someone to send it after I''ve prescribed the medicine."


    After that, he turned to look at her again: "Mrs. Che, I still want to advise you that if you are angry later, you will be angry. If you quarrel, you will be quarreling. Don''t toss yourself like this. You see, your eyes are swollen. If you toss on like this, it''s you who suffer!"


    Eyes?


    Hearing this, she turned her head and looked at the reflection on the window. Her eyes were swollen and ugly.


    She then became angry and said to the doctor, "what mouth do you have? Do you want me to say that my eyes are swollen or not?"


    As soon as this was said, the air was suddenly quiet.


    Then, she realized that she had said something wrong. She coughed softly and looked at the astonished expression of the bus mother and the embarrassed expression of the doctor for a moment.


    "That I mean, it''s hard for you... " After that, she added: "I''m in a bad mood recently, so I''m a bit blunt. Please forgive me."


    The doctor looked at her, and then showed the professional smile: "it doesn''t matter. You are a patient. Naturally, I won''t care about patients in general. However, if you need a psychiatrist or a psychiatrist, please let me know. Although I am not talented, I still have many friends in this field, and I will certainly be able to cure you. "


    With that, he put away his things, nodded to the old lady, and then walked away.


    After the doctor left, the atmosphere in the room was once awkward. When the servant saw this, he left one after another, leaving the mother of the car and Mu Nuan sitting opposite each other.


    Mu warm licked his lips, some regret what he just said. In order to ease the embarrassment, she immediately came up with a plan to pour out her "miserable" experience to the bus mother.


    "Mom, you don''t know that Yuli''s attitude towards me is getting worse and worse recently. I wonder if he doesn''t love me anymore... " Mu Nuan is holding the arms of the bus mother and playing coquettish.


    She looked down at her with a delicate look.


    Mu Nuan is still pouring out: "Mom, you don''t know how hard I''ve been these days. I leave him..."


    Before he could finish saying this, he heard his mother''s voice interrupt: "Yin Yin Yin, you don''t have to tell me about these things. After all, it''s about you and Yu Li. Over the years, mom has tried not to interfere in the affairs of the two of you. But there''s a reason why you should understand that sometimes something goes wrong, and the responsibility does not necessarily lie with the other party. Do you understand? "


    After listening to this, Mu Nuan''s arm holding movement immediately became stiff. She didn''t expect Che Mu to say this. Based on her previous experience, she should comfort herself. How could she say this today


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the bus mother You... "


    The bus mother sighed: "you don''t think your mother doesn''t help you. She has been watching all these years. Although she doesn''t know what happened between you, it can be seen in general that if you still love to stay away, you''d better think carefully about the problems between you two and find out what happened. People say that the right medicine is right for the patient, and so is the relationship between people. "


    Finish saying that, she said earnestly clap Mu warm hand back: "sound ah, you good think about it."


    Then the mother stood up and left the room.


    For a moment, she was the only one left in the room.


    What''s the right medicine? The old lady of the car clearly helps her son. She didn''t expect that after so many years, she showed her nature first. But she took her as her shield. After all these years, she must have seen a lot of her own jokesThe more you want to go on like this, the more you feel that you don''t feel angry.


    No, now Che Mu obviously doesn''t help himself. In addition, Che Yuli is more indifferent to himself than before. If he goes on like this, he will be helpless in this family.


    She has to find a way to


    Just when she was in a trance, there was a knock on the door.


    She suddenly a Leng, difficult is not a car mother and what to say to yourself?


    Thinking of this, she quickly pulled slippers out of bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    However, at a glance, she did not find the knocker. In doubt, I just heard: "Mom."


    Mu warm then startled back a few steps, this just see clearly standing in front of the door is the voice of the child.


    She didn''t like the child on weekdays, so she ordered him not to come near the room unless she was called by Che Yuli.


    So for a long time, Dabao has never been to this room, even the floor is not willing to come up.


    But today She looked at a cup of hot tea in the child''s hand. It was obvious that the child didn''t tell him about Che Yuli.


    "Why are you here?" she asked


    Dabao stood there and looked at her for a long time. Then he said in a blunt tone, "I just heard from grandma that you are sick, so come and have a look."


    When he said this, he kept his head up and his eyes were staring at her, which made her hair grow.


    This child used to be stupid, but today it makes people feel terrible

 Chapter 596

    Suddenly, she realized a problem. At this time, even the car mother is not willing to help herself, and she is left with only the child.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is true. Over the years, if it was not for the connection between the child and Che Yuli, according to Che Yuli''s personality, I would not like to come back every night.


    In addition, over the years, the old lady''s love for the child has reached a level. Maybe it is because of this that she will love her home and take care of herself.


    In this way, perhaps this child is the foundation of her foothold in this family. As long as there is this child, she is not afraid of being driven out.


    So thinking, she quickly put out a smile, squat down to touch his head: "baby, mother is OK."


    Dabao was stunned for a long time when he saw the other party''s reflection. It seems that this is the first time he has seen his mother''s smile


    But he was only slightly stunned for a moment, and then he thought clearly.


    The next sentence surprised Mu Nuan.


    "Mom, I heard you are a singer. Can you sing me a song?"


    For a moment, the air was a little stagnant.


    "Mom My mother has a cold. She has a bad throat and can''t sing Mu warm turns his head to escape.


    "Throat discomfort?" Dabao''s epilogue goes up: "but I listen to my mother. It''s very clear."


    Mu Nuan was not sure how to answer for a moment. He was just about to open up the topic as before, but Dabao was still reluctant: "it''s not just because of your bad voice, even when your voice is OK, don''t you want to sing? I really don''t understand why you never sing since you were born as a singer. Is it because you didn''t sing after you gave birth to me, or... "


    Mu Nuan''s eyes widened slightly; "or what..."


    Dabao thought about it for a while, but he finally stopped talking. He shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just curious. I''ve seen your talk show before."


    Speaking of here, Mu warm heart suddenly "clutters".


    Dabao continued: "you announced that you would like to leave the film. Why did you attend the interview program? If you did, why did you dare not sing under such circumstances?"


    This is like a knife, holding in Dabao''s hand, pressing step by step, while munuan retreats step by step.


    She never thought that such a small child could speak so bitterly.


    "How do you know that? Who showed you that? " Her first reaction was that it was impossible for a child to know how to operate a computer, let alone find the news by herself. So these things must have been told him, and now the most likely is the voice.


    However, Dabao didn''t give her the chance to prove this idea. Instead, she gave her a cold smile: "how do I know? My mother doesn''t need to ask. She just answers me, why..."


    This words haven''t asked to finish, Mu Nuan has been anxious to the extreme, she is not happy to roar: "you don''t say, what do you know?"


    After that, she realized that she shouldn''t have used this tone.


    Just wanted to apologize, Dabao looked at her deeply: "sometimes, I really doubt whether you are my mother or not."


    Hearing this, munuan immediately seemed to be hit by lightning, standing in place all over his body, staring at this little guy leaving, his heart is a panic.


    He won''t recognize himself


    But then, in her heart, she denied this absurd idea.


    It''s just a child whose mind is not yet mature. It''s been hidden for so many years. Even Che Yuli, who used to be closest to his voice, didn''t find it. How can such a child find any clues?


    With this in mind, she was a little more relaxed.


    But The manner and tone of the child''s voice just now did not really seem to be what a child of this age should have, because according to common sense, even a child of this age should not be mature in mind, and even she does not remember what happened at her age.


    Is it said that he was too nervous, and just had a miscalculation of the scene?


    Munuan stood there thinking for a long time. She paid too little attention to the child. She wished that she could not see the annoying ghost at all, so she didn''t know what he looked like on weekdays.


    She only felt that her current thoughts were like a mess, wrapping her tightly and making her breathless.


    She covered her head and flung herself back to bed and yelled.


    The cry reverberated in the empty room, and finally reached her again. She could not help but get agitated, but suddenly woke up a lot.


    Forget it. It seems that she is too neurotic. She can''t think like this any more, or she will drive herself crazy sooner or later


    Just as she struggled, the room suddenly rang.Mu warm suddenly surprised, shivered, then frowned, from under the pillow turned out the mobile phone.


    Pick it up. It''s Eliza.


    She suddenly looked a little dignified. How could she call at this time It will not be


    Thinking, she still pressed the answer button.


    The next second, Eliza''s voice came from the receiver: "voice? Are you at home now? "


    Mu Nuan cleared his throat and tried to imitate the tone of his former voice. Originally, he wanted to tell the truth, but he thought that if the other party asked to see her, he might be seen as weak when he came to the car''s house, so he told a lie: "Oh I''m not at home now. What''s the matter with you


    Eliza on the other end of the phone stopped and said, "I just discussed with the company about your comeback, so I specially called to ask for your opinions."


    Hear this, Mu warm Leng Leng Leng, immediately do not understand: "come back? Why talk about comeback all of a sudden? "


    Eliza also had a meal. She had discussed this matter with Shi Yinsheng. At that time, it was after an interview that she refused to sing. Eliza intended to let her rest for a period of time. When the public gradually forgot about it, she helped her arrange for her comeback. However, she looked as if she had been granted an amnesty.


    But when Eliza mentioned the time for her comeback. Mu Nuan is perfunctory in the past. At that time, Eliza could see that she was very upset, and she didn''t press step by step. She thought that no matter how she said it, her passion for music in the past should be unchanged, so she also wanted to let her have a good rest for a while.


    But unexpectedly, this rest is a few years.

 Chapter 597

    Over the past few years, Eliza has also wondered why she hasn''t contacted her to talk about this matter, but she doesn''t mention it because she is afraid that the other party will resent it.


    But now it''s no good not to mention it. After all, the ecological environment in this circle is very cruel, and female singers also have a shelf life. Once they have passed a certain age, even if they want to come back again, even if they are more talented, there will not be too many people to pay for it. Therefore, this is the time to call her, hoping that she can continue her career.


    But to be fair, the reason why she did this was because of her friendship in those years. After all, it was also because of the voice in those years that this studio was set up and she made such achievements today. Although the voice later changed greatly, the relationship between the two people also alienated a lot, she still read the old love.


    So when I heard her questioning herself, Eliza suddenly regretted that she had called me today.


    After a long time, she still took a deep breath and advised her with good words: "Yinyin, the reason why I let you rest for such a long time was to read the friendship that we had worked together and wanted you to come back again. But how many years has it been in a flash? How many new people in this circle remember you? If you don''t think about coming back at this time, I''m afraid that if you want to come back in the future, you won''t have this chance


    Mu warm a little irritable: "so what?"


    Is it difficult for her to sing on stage instead of voice? If she does have her voice sometimes, she won''t have to hide from people all these years. The problem of voice can deceive people in the car family, but it doesn''t have to deceive the most critical audience. If something goes wrong in front of the public, it will not be easy to solve.


    That''s why she wanted to kill her, but she stayed.


    Eliza on the other end of the phone also faintly suppressed her anger when she heard her voice like this: "Yin Yin Yin, I said that I was thinking about our friendship in the past. If you leave this aside, you are the boss of this studio, so am I. In recent years, you left the whole studio to me, and I didn''t say anything, just since you retired What do you think of the studio today? "


    Speaking of this, she pauses, a moment the telephone two ends only left two people''s respective wheezing sound.


    After a long few seconds, Eliza sighed: "I''m not forcing you. I know you''re married to Che Yu now. You can''t live without money. But have you ever thought about me or other people in the studio? Do you really want to see us old friends fail to eat? "


    Holding the attitude of propriety before soldiers, Eliza didn''t give Mu Nuan a chance to react after saying these words, so she just threw out her choice: "now your contract with the studio is still there, and at that time you also signed a temporary retirement agreement. Now the studio needs you to come back. If you don''t come back, we can only file a lawsuit according to the solution in the contract on the one hand I want to ask you for liquidated damages. On the other hand, I have announced this news. I think you can guess what the impact will be when it comes to that time. "


    Munuan just holds the mobile phone, her heart is pounding and her palms are slightly sweating.


    Yes, as she said, she was one of the owners of the studio, but she only took some shares. At that time, she was very busy in the performing arts circle, so she gave all the management and management rights to Eliza, so she did have a contractual relationship with the company.


    On that day, in addition to the talk show incident, she thought that she was looking for an excuse to quit, so she signed a contract with Eliza to quit temporarily, and when she came back again, she would continue the previous contract.


    At that time, she didn''t take this seriously. She always thought that the retreat was far away. The other party could not force her to come back again. Even if she asked her to come back again, she could refuse. After all, because of the relationship between voice and her for so many years, munuan also expected that the other party would not be embarrassed.


    But do not want to, the other party not only embarrassed themselves, but also took out the contract to say things.


    If she just paid compensation, she would not be unable to pay, but the current problem is that she has been full of flaws before, and it is very difficult to suppress these things. If the other party really publicizes the breach of contract, many people will be able to detect the taint.


    At that time, if some fans investigate out of suspicion, it is hard to guarantee whether they will really find out something. After all, their cosmetic surgery was not well hidden


    Thinking of this, she took a breath, closed her eyes and tried to be as good as possible: "don''t be angry. It''s not necessary to ask me to come back. But now I want to know if you have any relevant plans. After all, I''ve been out of the circle for a long time. If I can''t return to the state and popularity of the year, it''s better not to come back."


    Although she said this just to embarrass each other, let each other retreat, but it is also true.


    However


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already worked out a series of plans for you. You just need to do it step by step according to the plan. When the time comes, popularity will not only return to the same year, but it will not be impossible to reach a new high."Munuan was a little tongue tied for a moment


    "In that case, I''d like to hear what your next plan is," she said


    If there is a thorn in the next plan, she will not let it go.


    Eliza immediately said, "it''s very simple. What you lack most is certainly not singing skills. Even if you have retired for so many years, I believe that with a little training, it''s OK."


    Mu Nuan swallows his saliva and smiles.


    "In that case, what we need is an opportunity to bring you back to the public in an instant, which is called a gimmick," Eliza added


    With that, she carefully introduced a series of plans to Mu Nuan, including how to make her popular with the public and the frequency of making records. In addition, with the cooperation of entertainment programs, even the partners and hype methods were clearly explained. Some of the partners even contacted well.


    It can be said that the current situation is that Eliza is ready for everything, and she only needs the voice.


    But unfortunately, she is not a voice.


    For a moment, a layer of cold sweat came out of her warm forehead. She asked tentatively, "do you have to make records and give concerts?"

 Chapter 598

    Hearing this, Eliza was puzzled. "You are worried about this, but it should be the least difficult for you?"


    Then she said, "Yinyin, you know, after all, you used to be a singer. Naturally, you can''t only rely on interview programs or entertainment programs. These are just small ways to increase your popularity. What you really need is your singing..."


    Before Eliza finished speaking, she was interrupted by munuan. She helped her forehead with one hand and was quite helpless: "OK, I know. I''ll contact you when I''m in better condition these two days."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to your body, but don''t take too long. The singer who has always been known for her purity in the circle has just been exposed. It''s the most appropriate time to push you up. If you miss it, it''s hard to find it again..."


    Munuan scratched his head anxiously: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll contact you. That''s it..."


    Hang up. He was in a moment of panic.


    What is she going to do, she can''t really sing


    She bit her teeth and turned her eyes to the voice number in the phone book. Her finger was hanging in the air, but she hesitated to know whether to drop it.


    Forget it For the sake of later life, I''d better replace myself. Anyway, I''m holding the antidote in my hand, and I don''t think she dares to do anything.


    Thinking, she dialed the voice number.


    When the phone is connected, the voice as usual does not have a good tone: "what do you want?"


    Mu Nuan cleared his throat: "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Nuan Dun, or refused to soft: "your difficult friend Eliza wants me back."


    Hearing this, his voice faltered, and then his tone sank a little: "what''s the matter with me? You are the voice of tense now, isn''t that what you said? I''m not allowed to interfere in anything from now on. "


    "You Don''t put your nose on your face... "


    "Push your nose on your face?" When the voice sneered: "you just say it, what do you want to do when you call me?"


    At this point, Mu Nuan didn''t talk to him much and said his purpose directly: "you come here to help me lip synch."


    "Lip synching?" When the voice startled. After pondering for a long time, she still refused the other party: "no, I won''t do such a thing, you''d better think about it yourself."


    Naturally, she knew why Mu Nuan made such a request. She also wanted to stand on the stage again, but not in this way. It''s her favorite thing. It''s a career she built. In case something happens No, she can''t destroy it herself.


    Mu Nuan was a little annoyed for a moment: "don''t give me face when I speak. I''ll let you sing instead of me. It''s cheap for you. Don''t toast or drink, or I''ll..."


    "Or what?" "Is the antidote? Can you count how many things you have forced me to do over the years? I tell you, other things can be done, but this is the only thing. If you really force me, you will not be able to catch me in time... "


    "You..." Mu Nuan couldn''t, so he finally had to compromise: "OK, I promise you, if you help me sing, I''ll get rid of the poison completely. It''s OK."


    Thoroughly detoxify


    When the voice looked at Dabao, who was reading in the living room, the two voices in her heart were very noisy. She struggled for a long time, and finally she was moved: "good In that case, I promise you


    Hear the other side promise to come down, bathe warm to hang of a heart also calculate is slightly put down.


    Then, the two agreed on a time, decided to meet and discuss the matter clearly. The voice at the other end of the phone was still struggling. After a little hesitation, he agreed to the matter.


    When I hang up the phone, I look up at the scenery outside the window. The house she lives in is just on the outside of the whole community, next to the street outside. In addition, this is the fourth floor. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the street.


    A gust of wind slowly blowing her mind back to countless similar nights.


    She was also very aware of this.


    From the time she was deprived of her identity until now, she is not as tough as she looks. It can even be said that she has been on the verge of collapse countless times, and even many times, she felt that her existence was like an illusory dream.


    If you have no identity, you can''t do what you like. When you go out, you have to hide your face, even hold your son''s life firmly in other people''s hands.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to end her life, but every time she stood at the window and closed her eyes, she always felt as if there was a voice calling her and giving her the idea of life.


    Even she did not know where the voice came from, but whenever he felt the power and opened his eyes to explore, he always found his son standing behind him, looking at himself with his eyes like water, giving her more hope.So I don''t know when, singing has become the only way to relieve her inner depression.


    Originally, since the accident, she has not opened her mouth to sing for a long time. Once upon a time, she only thought that she would never have an audience again and her talent would never be displayed. Therefore, she threw the matter of singing hard in her heart and became a forbidden existence.


    But at that time, she found out that she was not an audience.


    She also has Xiao Bao.


    So in countless irritable, depressed, helpless night, Xiaobao and music accompany her to spend.


    Sometimes she is the only one to sing, and as Xiaobao grows up, she will also sing some songs with her, and they have a tacit understanding.


    It''s just that now her singing is quite different from before. If she agrees to sing for her, will there be any mistakes


    She frowned slightly as she thought.


    The cold wind suddenly poured in from the window, when the voice couldn''t help shivering, shrinking his neck, just wanted to reach out to close the window, but did not want to be at this time, a pair of young hands extended.


    When the voice turned to look, Xiaobao was struggling to climb up the bay window, tiptoe to close the window.


    After closing the window, he came to her side and held her face with a pair of small hands: "why is mom not happy? Is it just freezing, baby to warm you up


    So, the little guy also put his face to his face, and they felt each other''s temperature. When they spoke, they couldn''t help but feel warm, and then they laughed.

 Chapter 599

    The next morning, the voice was awakened by a telephone ring.


    She picked up a mobile phone to see, the phone is to bathe warm.


    She just remembered that they made an appointment last night to see each other today.


    So she quickly got up and washed, looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help feeling.


    I didn''t expect that over the years, even his voice has changed so much, but his appearance is as usual.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to sing instead of her this time, I want to sing for the best, and I don''t just enjoy the process.


    As long as the process has, even if the eyes of others are not really their own how?


    I just like singing and want to sing, that''s all.


    She was relieved at the thought.


    Grab the bag, voice so left home, rushed to the two agreed coffee shop.


    They are still fully armed, and they are very similar in shape and appearance. They sit opposite each other, attracting many people''s attention.


    Munuan cleared his throat and found the agreement Eliza gave him from his bag: "this is what she sent to me a few days ago. It includes all the activities and itinerary after the comeback. You can have a look first. If there is any change, I will inform you in time."


    When the voice picked up the contract and looked at it, Mu Nuan continued: "what you have to do is very simple. From now on, I will try my best to push off the live activities. You just need to act like me and record the new songs of the studio version. If there is a forced scene, you also need to take my place."


    "Of course, I will find a suitable time to quit again, then you will not have to replace me, and our agreement will be completed." Mu warm pick eyebrows, said.


    When the voice looked at the contract in his hand, and saw the two recent itinerary schedule, I couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Is there a recording today?" the voice asked.


    Munuan adjusted his clothes: "yes, so I brought all my clothes to you. You can change them in the car. I''ll ask the driver to take us to the recording studio."


    said, she was so busy that she pulled out the lipstick from her bag and painted it in the mirror, pretending to be casual.


    "But..." When voice, your hands tightly clenched into fists, palms some slightly sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you''re not ready. " Mu Nuan sneered.


    He didn''t believe it. When he had not been on the stage for so many years, he could still be like before. At that time, once the quality of his songs declines, even if Eliza wants to make her comeback and the fans don''t pay for it, she will have to quit. In this way, she will try her best to quit.


    When the voice stopped, she was really caught off guard. This thing came so fast that she did not prepare for it, but


    "Well, I''ll go and change my clothes now."


    With her experience, the scene preparation is also in time.


    Thinking about this, she immediately went to the bathroom and changed her clothes.


    When she comes out again, Mu Nuan has been waiting for her in the parking lot.


    She opened the door and went to see Fang Zheng, who was wearing a very ordinary dress, which was quite different from the usual bright and beautiful.


    She was very thoughtful


    Mu warm seems to feel her eyes, and then some unhappy: "what do you look at, get in the car."


    The car drove all the way to the recording studio. As soon as she entered the door, the recording engineer came up and took her hand: "I didn''t expect that you would come out after all these years. It''s just a surprise for us fans."


    She knew the recording engineer. She had worked with this studio for many of her works, and the other party repeatedly said that she was a fan of her own.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, he still liked his own songs. He couldn''t help being moved.


    Mu Nuan looked at her side and felt as if there was a fire burning in her heart. She and I fiercely stepped forward and stood between the two people, turned my head and said to the voice: "teacher Shi, we''d better not waste time. You still have other itineraries in the afternoon. Let''s quickly record the song and leave."


    With that, she glared fiercely.


    When the voice is helpless, he smiles at the recorder, and then says gently, "let''s start now."


    The recording engineer nodded stupidly. Then he watched the two people enter the recording room. He couldn''t help but wonder that the assistant beside him asked, "who is the woman wearing a mask and hat just now? Why don''t I remember when the teacher had such an assistant? What''s more, it''s also fierce... "


    The little assistant said, "who knows? After all these years, it''s normal to change a few people around the teacher. I don''t know what happened in these years. But... "


    "But what?"


    "However, when I saw the previous reports and videos, the teacher''s temper became worse, but I think she was milder than before. When she first came out, she was still sharp and sharp. Although she was also modest, she didn''t have the kind feeling now. Could it be that the previous reports were rumors?" the assistant asked curiously.The recording engineer shook his head: "who knows? Forget it. Don''t think about it. Let''s get started."


    When he said this, the voice in the recording room was already ready, and he made an OK gesture with his ears.


    The first is to listen to the song sample, when the voice inside with lyrics and scores, only listen carefully once, almost all have been written down.


    Just as the recorder was about to play the second time, she held out her hand to stop him: "no, it''s OK."


    The sound recorder was stunned, but he didn''t respond to the other party''s meaning: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s time to start recording."


    Can we start recording now? But this demo has just been played once. It''s a new song


    He looked up in amazement at the people in the recording room. Is this really the voice? I used to know that she was good, but not as good as she is now.


    He has been working in this shed for so many years. Ordinary singers have to listen to it at least several times and have to discuss with others before they can start. How can such a person who has been on the stage again after many years have such ability?


    When the voice looked at each other''s stunned expression, nodded with a smile: "the second section of the part I have made changes, recorded and I will give you the revised draft."


    Hearing this, the recorder nodded and thumbed up: "sure enough, when the teacher is professional, it seems that the teacher is as elegant as ever!"


    A few people suddenly smile, there was a kind of old friends reunited for many years, the scene is very warm. Mu warm looked at one side, could not help biting his teeth, impatiently pushed the voice: "grinding Ji what, hurry to start ah!"

 Chapter 600

    The voice didn''t say anything at all, even though the recording started.


    She this opens a voice, originally everyone just listen to, fierce a hear her voice, but can''t help but be shocked of stare big eyes.


    Although you can still hear that this is her voice, but this feeling is different from before.


    If her voice used to be mellow, ethereal and comfortable, then now in this voice, there is a sense of vicissitudes of time, with a hoarse feeling, which perfectly interprets the whole song.


    After the first half of the recording, there was almost no pause or error in the voice, and it was completely sung down smoothly.


    The recording engineer couldn''t help standing up and clapping: "teacher Shi, I don''t know how to express it. You are still the goddess in my heart at that time, no Even more touching than before. "


    If only flattery, she will gladly accept, but this is from the heart of praise, when the voice does not know how to deal with, she embarrassed smile.


    Mu warm but rolled a white eye, between the words quite some disdain: "air what?"? Don''t they just praise you


    When I heard this, the voice didn''t say anything, but the recording engineer was a little unhappy: "I said that assistant, do you know how to be a good assistant, and you dare to comment on your artists, be careful that I will report you to your agent!"


    there is a sense of joking in this sentence, but no one can hear it, the other party is really a little unhappy ¡£


    Mu warm hate to look at two people a few eyes, do not know how to refute, so feel the smoke in the pocket, and then go out of the breath.


    The door of the recording room was slammed, and three people in the room looked at each other.


    Assistant holding a cup of hot tea to the voice, one side said: "when the teacher, who are you, where the assistant, how bad temper, even bigger than the star score."


    The recording engineer echoed.


    When the voice helplessly shook his head, took the water cup to drink, then did not say what.


    The second half of the recording soon began, munuan has been smoking outside the door, but the voice is relaxed.


    She was recording freely, but she didn''t expect to see a face that she thought about day and night.


    Car away.


    She was suddenly surprised, the words in her mouth sang out, and then she choked, and the recording engineer called off in a hurry.


    The car is separated from the glass. When he doesn''t see his voice clearly, he waves to the other side, indicating that he is here.


    He has long heard about the voice coming back, but when he thinks of all the things that have happened over the years, he didn''t intend to come.


    But when he came home this afternoon, I didn''t see the voice of Shi. He asked me casually and found out that he was recording a new song. He was very surprised.


    Then the mother of the car earnestly advised him that Shiyin''s mood these days is not right. Since the last quarrel between them, Shiyin was much more depressed than before. After all, the mother of the car was still worried about her, so she advised her son to care more about her if he had nothing to do. After all, after so many years of husband and wife, she could not be delayed because of this Let''s be emotional.


    Che Yuli struggles in his heart, but he can''t resist persuasion. He calls the studio and asks about her itinerary, and then he comes.


    Once upon a time, he was also one of the fans of the voice. It was also because of the songs that the two people got together.


    At that time, Che Yuli always liked to see her singing and playing the piano, and he was always fascinated by it. That''s why he still became a singer after the two when he agreed. It would be unacceptable to change to another person.


    It''s just that since the birth of the child, the voice has never sung in front of the public, which may be one of the reasons why their feelings gradually fade away.


    Che Yuli seems to feel that the current tense is empty and boring. However, what he didn''t expect is that he would like to return to this circle and continue singing one day. So he was quite shocked when he heard the news. His mother didn''t urge him to visit, including his own selfish motives.


    When the voice station in the recording room to readjust, try not to see the opposite person, but still unconsciously some nervous.


    The sound recorder seemed to see this. He looked at the window and cleared his throat. He said in a low voice: "teacher Shi, you see that you are old wives and husbands. It''s not strange that your husband is watching outside. Just calm down. If you are really excited, don''t look at him. Look at me."


    With this, the recorder made a face at her, which made everyone laugh, but his voice was completely absent-minded, and he just laughed with embarrassment.


    Then, she took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and finally slowly sang out.


    The style of this song originally belongs to the type of deep sorrow. It is about the pain and struggle of losing one''s lover. It is a song that one tells his love to his lover. If she had come to sing this song, she would not have interpreted the content of the song completely.I feel sad, but I feel lucky.


    Thanks to her experience over the years, he has changed from a proud voice to a weathered one.


    She also thanks Che Yuli for being able to listen to her singing today. Before, she only imagined his appearance in her mind. She imagined that the song was for him. She imagined that the other party was standing in front of her now, and she would talk with this song.


    So the first half of the song will sing so low and sad, just lack of some sense of distance.


    But now


    When the voice for the last time deeply looked at the opposite man, silently said to himself: "it doesn''t matter when the voice, anyway, you two are still separated by a wall, you can frankly sing all the feelings in your heart these years to him."


    Although he can''t have a positive conversation, he has almost fulfilled his wish if he can use music to convey his feelings and make himself want to hear others.


    At the thought, she suddenly relaxed.


    After closing her eyes, when she opened them again, the light in those eyes had become gloomy and sad.


    The people standing outside were also shocked.


    The recording engineer clenched his fist and was excited. It is a sudden shock to leave the car.


    It was the first time for him to see her like this in so many years But it''s really fascinating.


    The first sentence alone is enough to make people surprised. This voice is more hoarse and charming than the first half of the paragraph. It is like crying and plaintive. It makes people feel that there is a wonderful emotional drama in mind just listening to it.

 Chapter 601

    The actresses are sometimes sad and sometimes painful. After many years, they come back again. Time has changed and things are different.


    Car Yuli was shocked when she opened her mouth. She could not help but put down her arms which were folded together.


    His eyes were fixed on her in the studio. In a moment, it seemed that he had gone back to the time when they met. She is still the shining star on the stage, and he is the loyal audience who will go to the stage every time.


    No It''s not the same. He always thinks that the voice of the time is richer and more story telling than before.


    For a moment, he seemed to be drawn into the world by her. In this world, there were their best memories, as well as the quarrels and coldness over the years. Scene by scene, it was like a net made up of two people.


    He always thinks she has changed, but now he thinks she hasn''t.


    Yes, she hasn''t changed.


    He said to himself.


    At the end of the song, the people in the monitoring room have been stunned and speechless. Several people are looking at her with a dull expression and can''t say a word.


    At the end of the voice singing, I habitually took down the ear on my head. When I looked up, I saw that all the people were reacting like this. For a moment, I had no idea. I couldn''t help standing in the same place and hesitated: "did I sing badly just now? How do you all look like that? "


    Then the sound engineer regained his mind. First, he took the lead and clapped his hands. Then the other two clapped with each other. For a moment, although there were only three applause in the room, it was like thunder for the voice.


    She hasn''t heard such a sound for a long time.


    However


    "I''m really sorry, teacher. I may have to trouble you to record it again." The recorder scratched his head: "when you were recording, I was so shocked that I forgot to start recording. It''s my fault. I''m really sorry."


    Her voice frowned slightly, but she couldn''t say anything. In the past, she had to record her own songs four or five times, which was nothing to her, so she repeatedly waved her hands and said that she was OK.


    However, when she was trying to record the song again, all the lights in the studio suddenly went out.


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    When the voice suddenly screamed.


    Car away from this just remember, when the voice was afraid of the dark.


    The recorder took out the flashlight and took a picture in the studio: "don''t be afraid, teacher. Maybe there is something wrong with the line. I''ll go out to see if it can be recovered. You stay here and I''ll be back in a minute."


    When the voice nodded subconsciously, it suddenly occurred to her that recording is the rule that you can''t bring a mobile phone, so she had put the mobile phone outside before. Now if the recorder goes out, it means that she will be alone in the dark for a long time


    What to do What is she going to do


    While thinking, the voice forehead can not help but Qin out of a layer of cold sweat.


    Just at this time, she only heard a sound of footsteps approaching, and her whole body was tense, but before she could react, a familiar breath surrounded her.


    "Don''t be afraid." Che Yuli pressed his head tightly to her and said softly in her ear.


    I don''t know how, when the voice really settled down, not as afraid as before, but the corner of the eye but involuntarily shed tears.


    This is the embrace she has been thinking about day and night. How many nights, she has been tossing and turning alone for a long time and can''t fall asleep, just hope that this embrace can hold herself in time, and tell her gently like today that it''s ok It''s ok


    But this wish has been empty for many years, but it has never been realized.


    Now suddenly realized, she could not help but pathetic and sentimental.


    If this embrace can accompany oneself all the time, how good


    However, before she had time to remember, she suddenly remembered a problem: because of the particularity of the work, the recording room needed continuous power supply to ensure that the recording equipment did not stop working and the work went smoothly.


    Therefore, almost every recording room is equipped with an independent power generation device, and it is impossible to power off in general.


    What''s more, she once came to the studio and knew that the recording was originally self generating. If it wasn''t any other problem, then


    She suddenly thought of the warm bath she had gone out before, and her heart suddenly jumped. Then she quickly pushed away the people around her.


    Car Royal leave also Leng between a moment: "you this is how?"


    "I I... " When the voice can not say, but also dare not do more stay, can only a bite of teeth, ruthlessly run towards the door.


    Before Che Yuli had time to chase him out, the light in the room suddenly turned on, from black to bright. Che Yuli''s eyes couldn''t adapt for a moment, and subconsciously stretched out his arm to block him.


    However, when he put down his arm, he saw that his voice was standing in front of him.


    "Yin Yin, are you here? What did you just run for Car away from the hurry to grab the other side''s shoulder, as if just just to put down the heart."Oh I just wanted to go out and ask them when they would call, because there is a schedule below. I''m not afraid to waste your time... " Mu Nuan tried her best to suppress her panting when she just ran.


    When Che Yuli heard this, the familiar feeling just a little bit built up, like an instant collapse, completely disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but stand still.


    Mu Nuan was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He laughed awkwardly, and then rushed over and hugged him: "Yuli, I knew that although you have been loving me for so many years, right?"


    Che Yuli was hugged by her, which made her eyes straight.


    I don''t know how, just now when he held her, there was no sense of estrangement. Instead, he felt very familiar and wanted to hold her forever.


    But now, being held by her, he felt uncomfortable. He seemed to be a stranger embracing himself. Every pore of his body was clamoring to refuse.


    So he can''t help but stretch out a push, push a person to stagger.


    Mu warm hesitated to look at him, but in the heart is a surprise, but also some gnash teeth.


    But he was still sad: "Yuli, didn''t you just say you were afraid of me? It doesn''t matter. Wouldn''t it be nice to have you here? It''s just that I was scared. Now my heart is still pounding. Why don''t you hold me again... "


    So said, Mu warm smile close to him, put out a hand to hold him again.


    Che Yuli was a few centimeters away from her. She flashed quickly and stood firmly behind her.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do this, but this feeling made him very uncomfortable, and even wanted to escape from the people in front of him, so he dodged like this.

 Chapter 602

    Just as he felt a little sorry in his heart and was about to apologize to the other party, his nose was keen to catch the tobacco breath on the other party.


    Tobacco? I never smoke


    For a moment, his thoughts seemed to pull him back to the past.


    At that time, she had just become famous. In the rising period of their career, the two have not yet married, but just announced their love in a small range in the group.


    Once, they went to a party together. It was a party held by a well-known music producer and attended by well-known people in the industry. Of course, the studio of time voice would not miss the opportunity to expand her contacts, so she was invited to attend.


    At that time, the voice was still timid. I heard that there were many shady scenes in this circle, so I begged him to accompany me.


    It''s just that since this is a party, they can''t be inseparable all the time.


    When he was called to another group of people to greet each other, she was dragged to the roof by a group of unkind people.


    Those people were half forced to hand her a cigarette, but their voice strongly expressed their refusal. At that time, he broke the cigarette handed to him by the other party, and was about to leave when he was stopped by the other party.


    The group of women were known for their arrogance and playfulness. The cigarette was not just a cigarette. However, she did not know it at that time. Although she thought it was a cigarette, she strongly expressed her refusal.


    Because of this incident, there was a disturbance that night. When Che Yuli came to hear the news, the scene was already in both hands. Although there are many people on the other side, their voice seems to be unwilling to be outdone.


    Wen Wen has always been weak. For the first time, she resisted a thing so strongly. When she saw him in a panic, she was trembling and moved into his arms. After two days of pacification, she finally recovered.


    Later, he learned that it was not because the cigarette was not a normal cigarette, but because it was the bottom line that she constrained herself. Since she wanted to sing well, she would never touch cigarettes and liquor, even in such a dangerous situation.


    Che Yuli felt a shock in his heart at that time, so he remembered it for so many years.


    So he decided that it was absolutely impossible for him to smoke. What''s more, he just took the initiative to hold her, and did not smell this smell.


    In such a dark environment, only nose and mouth can be used to make people''s sense of smell and hearing become extremely sensitive. At that time, he only smelled the faint fragrance of each other''s body, and there was absolutely no smoke smell. This is absolutely certain.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up and looking at each other with a strange look.


    Mu Nuan was already angry enough because of what happened just now. She had already installed a recorder in the pocket of the voice, so she was fully aware of what had just happened. This is the only way for a cat to come in.


    But the other side just treat their own attitude, but let her very unfair.


    Just did not wait for her attack, but saw the car away from unexpectedly with such a look at himself.


    The last time he looked at himself with such eyes, it was the time when they quarreled in the room


    Think of here, Mu warm can not help but be extremely flustered up.


    Because in the previous time, munuan had already clearly felt that Che Yuli was more alienated from himself than before. In the past, he would have taken some time to see himself. Since last time, he not only did not come to see himself, but also sometimes he would be a stranger when he met at home.


    That strange and distant feeling, let Mu warm very uncomfortable. And although she didn''t know whether she smoked or not in the past, she did not see each other smoking.


    If that''s the case, plus the reaction of the car from the top, you can basically cut off the timing. The voice should be non-smoking.


    In that case, she had some hope.


    But she knew that the other party must have sensed something and doubted about herself before she could react in this way.


    Now it''s hard to seize such an opportunity. Although I don''t know why the other party came to see me, now that the other party has come, it shows that there is still room for things to turn around. If she doesn''t take any action at this time, it''s really silly.


    Thinking about this, she raised her head and instantly changed into a smiling expression.


    "You haven''t answered my question. What are you laughing at?" Che Yuli looked at her in surprise.


    After hearing this, Mu Nuan''s eyes turned.


    In that case, let''s make a bet.


    "Yu Li, we have been husband and wife for so many years. Do you still need to ask this question?" Munuan looked at each other pitifully: "you know, I have never smoked."


    With this sentence, she also deliberately raised her eyes to see the other side''s reaction, and saw that the other side had no abnormal reaction, so she was relieved. In this way, she could basically determine that the voice at that time in the past should not smoke.


    So she will be more bold, went forward to want to pull closer to each other.


    However, Che Yuli still dodged. He looked at her from a commanding position and asked, "in this case, where does the smell of smoke come from? Shouldn''t you explain it? ""The smell of smoke..." Munuan turned his mouth and pretended to dislike the other party''s fuss: "I don''t smoke, which doesn''t mean that others don''t smoke. Several assistants in our studio, as well as the recording engineers who signed a contract with me before, all smoke. I can''t stop them in front of them. So it''s not strange to have some cigarette smell on your body. Why should you do this What a fuss? "


    after the words, I saw the other person''s eyes stagnated, and then my eyes drooped, as if I was thinking.


    Munuan can''t help but feel a little bit pleased, and quickly continue to attack, she all kinds of charming walked to the other side in front of each other, this time the other side did not dodge, she simply put her hand around the other side''s neck, while the other side is still thinking, has put the face together in the past.


    "Since you don''t believe me so much, you can check it yourself."


    It seemed that Che Yuli slowly regained his mind at this time. Seeing that the person in front of him was so close to him, he was obviously shocked. Then he was stiff and subconsciously wanted to push him away. However, he still controlled his action.


    So he stuck his neck and looked at the face close at hand: "how to check it?"


    "Inspection is..." Mu warm said, suddenly will two people''s distance close, then quickly will own lips stick to each other''s.


    Just as their lips were about to stick on, the car finally pushed away from each other.

 Chapter 603

    Mu Nuan didn''t expect that he was pushed out a few steps uncontrollably, and then he was unstable again. He fell back straight and fell on the ground.


    Just at this time, the light in the room suddenly came on. While talking, the recorder came in. Just as he was about to check the equipment, he raised his eyes and saw such a scene. He was surprised and then cleared his throat awkwardly.


    Although they are also aware that there are more people in the room, the sudden light will clearly illuminate the awkward atmosphere between them, and immediately feel that they can''t escape in front of each other, and have a feeling of being skinned and cramped in public.


    Shame and injustice filled her whole body. She was still sitting on the ground with her teeth clenched, her cheeks flushed, and her whole body trembled like a frightened chicken.


    Che Yuli doesn''t know what happened to him. He is suspicious of the other party, but after all, there is no evidence. What''s more, since he dares to come close to himself and let himself examine her, he should be able to show that there is no problem In this case, what is the estrangement between himself and him? Why do you have that reaction?


    Che Yuli doesn''t know.


    He looked at the shaking people on the ground like this. It was strange that he had no pity in his heart. Instead, he could not help but look up and down at the people.


    I don''t know how long it took. The room was quiet as if it had been drained. Munuan could obviously hear his heartbeat. She also changed from the initial grief and indignation to now''s fear and panic.


    Is it a sign that he has no confidence in himself just now?


    If so, how should I face him?


    At the beginning, he was still complaining about why the other party didn''t pull him up, why he didn''t apologize to himself, but now she was full of thinking about the other party leaving quickly, and she didn''t know how to face him.


    The two of them were in such a standoff. For a long time, Che Yuli sighed. Finally, he felt a little impatient. He stretched out his hand to ask her to pull it up. However, the other side hung his head all the time and didn''t notice the movement in front of him. Therefore, the two people stretched out their hands, while the other one fell on the ground and froze with each other. The scene was once embarrassing.


    The recording engineer wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see them, but the two of them were like this all the time, and they didn''t know how long they were going to stand off. The recording work is already compact. If it continues like this, how long will it take to waste.


    What''s more, what makes the recording so confusing is that before they came in, they were still in a warm atmosphere. He clearly saw the teacher when Mr. Che was looking at him affectionately. How could it become like this in a twinkling of an eye?


    The recording engineer cleared his throat, and finally decided to resolve the embarrassment and quickly go up to make it over.


    "Why is the teacher sitting on the ground? Mr. Che, your husband and wife really like to make jokes. However, our recording work is about to start. We can''t go on like this all the time. But if you want to wait for the teacher, why don''t you go out and listen to the teacher and finish recording the song? "


    After a pause, he finally took back his hand and left here.


    Mu Nuan looks at his far away back, and he doesn''t know what it''s like. The five flavors are mixed and vexed.


    "Teacher Shi..." The recorder called her carefully.


    Munuan knows that he can''t sit like this all the time. He says, "I''ll go to the bathroom first." then he picks up the bag and leaves.


    A few minutes later, Shi''s voice came back again. Sure enough, he saw that Che Yuli had already left. He was disappointed and lucky. He walked in slowly.


    "When the teacher you come back?" the recording teacher smile to meet up: "you will not quarrel with the car, right? I don''t think you two look very right just now. Can you record songs today? "


    When the voice smell speech bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter, or singing is important."


    After listening to this, the recording engineer immediately laughed: "or say that when the teacher is a professional level, look at other people''s professional quality, all follow learning."


    The others in the studio nodded at this.


    Soon, the whole song re recording successfully completed, after the two sides thank each other, when the voice left.


    According to the original plan, she should go to the parking lot to find Mu Nuan and let her partner send her home. However, when she got to the parking lot, munuan just gave her a look. After she changed her clothes back in the car, she directly pushed her out of the car and then left by herself.


    When the voice helpless, had to go back home step by step.


    Mu Nuan worries about whether the other party will find her identity, and thinks about how to save the relationship between them. Her anxiety can''t help but come up. She hammers the door fiercely, which makes the driver shiver. Her hand holding the steering wheel is unstable and almost has an accident.


    "Can you drive? If she can''t drive, she won''t have to come tomorrow! "


    after that, the driver apologized again and again, which made her even more unhappy. So he called the driver to stop the car, he simply stopped a taxi on the road and went home.Pushing open the front door of the car house, Mu Nuan has no time to care about anything else. Even when she bumps into her mother, she just smiles and goes back to her room and slams the door into the sky.


    The mother of the car saw that she wanted to go to ask, but she didn''t expect her son to call at this time, saying that she was going to go abroad for a few days. After she came back, there was also a board meeting to be held. So she said that she would not go home for a while and asked her to take good care of her health.


    While talking on the phone, Dabao was listening and put all his words into his ears. A pair of dark eyes turned, I do not know what to think.


    "What the hell is going on How do I feel that these two people are not quite right? "The bus mother hung up the phone and murmured with some doubts.


    When Dabao heard this, he didn''t want to say anything. However, when he saw his grandmother''s momentum, he wanted to go upstairs to ask. Finally, he opened his mouth and pretended to be innocent, reminding him, "did mom and dad fight?"


    As she was about to walk, she pulled back and looked at her grandson. "No wonder they''re both like this Yu Li used to go on business, but he never said that he would go for such a long time. What''s more, he always wanted to take me with him when he went abroad on business, but he didn''t even mention it this time. So it is... "


    She sighed and shook her head, finally decided not to interfere in the affairs between the couple, and then went out to play with Dabao.

 Chapter 604

    A few days later, the new album was soon completed and put into publicity.


    After several days of self entanglement, Mu Nuan has already been extremely crazy. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to completely destroy her voice. However, suddenly, Eliza called her and said that the response of her new album was very good, the official website score was very high, and she ranked at the top of the major lists. The number of fans was rising. Fortunately, continuous work interviews came, Eliza meant to get her ready. It could be very busy.


    Knowing this news, Mu Nuan was entangled for a while.


    She originally thought that artists who had been silent for so many years should not get good grades, so she thought that if the performance was not good this time, she could propose to Eliza to terminate the contract, or let the reputation continue to deteriorate, so that the voice of Shi would be completely destroyed in the circle.


    But Meng heard that she had such a good reputation, and she couldn''t bear it.


    After all, now she is the real voice. If she really destroys her reputation and career, although she will not fall into the state of family ruin, she can see that Che Yuli likes the way she sings when she sings. At that time, she is afraid that she will suffer.


    As far as the voice of the time is concerned, she can''t see the light again in her whole life. It''s no difference for her to do these things by herself. By comparison, she thinks that what she really loses is herself, so she can''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    Forget it It''s better to give her the antidote according to the previous agreement. After these things are finished, the two people will pay for the silver and goods, which is irrelevant from now on.


    It''s a big deal. She won''t release a new album in the future?


    With this in mind, Shi''s voice began to concentrate on rehearsing concerts and other activities every day according to Eliza''s arrangement, while Mu Nuan continued to play her assistant.


    Every time I see her sitting on the sofa, I''ll wait for her to come back.


    Munuan is no longer as harsh as before, and she can feed him the antidote if he is awake.


    So every time he came back, munuan would take the opportunity to put some antidote into the porridge under the name of cooking porridge for him. As long as this medicine is taken continuously for a period of time, it can completely untie all the toxins.


    She thought that no one would know about her small movements, but she didn''t want to be in the eyes of Dabao.


    One day, when she came home late at night, Dabao still said hello to her, but this time he didn''t wait in the same place. Instead, he saw Mu Nuan turn around and walk into the kitchen, so he followed her in with his hands and feet.


    However, he was surprised by this observation. Munuan even put some white powder in the porridge and stirred it for a while. Then he turned around and went out.


    Dabao ran out in a hurry, sat in the original position and pretended to be indifferent. He said thanks to her, and the other party turned around and went back to the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door clacking shut upstairs, Dabao scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sniffed it. However, he did not smell the pungent smell of the medicine in his imagination, or even tasteless at all.


    When he put down the spoon, Dabao frowned.


    What kind of medicine is this ...


    seeing her familiar appearance, she should have put these drugs in her own food for a long time, otherwise she would not be relieved to give Zhou to him and turn around and go upstairs.


    But if this is a kind of poison, why did you take it for such a long time without any adverse reactions?


    And After the last incident, he felt that the other party should have realized that she was the only one to rely on in this family. In addition, even if he was a fake, he did not dare to harm himself easily. Otherwise, if something happened, it would be known that he only ate the porridge that she handed to him that night.


    In this way, she should have no reason to harm herself, but what''s the explanation of this medicine


    Unable to find out, Dabao decided to use science to solve the mystery.


    Thinking of this, he immediately touched the phone, picked up the bowl of porridge, ran back to his room, first locked the door, then broadcast a series of numbers, whispered to the other end of the receiver: "a Xin, you come to my house now, I have something to do for me."


    A Xin immediately replied, "yes."


    Before long, a Xin quietly walked in from the main door and knocked three times on the door of his room according to the previous agreement.


    When the door opened, Dabao immediately handed over the bowl of porridge that had been packed to the other party: "you take this bowl of porridge to the hospital to test the ingredients. Be sure to find out what medicine was put in this bowl of porridge."


    A Xin picked up the porridge and rushed to do it. However, not long after he left, Dabao was going to turn around and go back to bed to sleep, but unexpectedly he began to feel unwell.


    At the beginning, it was just hot all over the body, but later it began to be a little unconscious, even breathing became a little difficult.


    He wanted to rush out for help, but he didn''t expect that his knee was soft, so he knelt down on the ground, and could not move a step.Dabao was very flustered. Subconsciously, he thought of the scene that he had just seen fuming and drugging himself. In an instant, he was gnashing his teeth, but his head was also thinking about how to ask for help.


    A white light flashed out of the window, and Dabao noticed that he knew it was his father. He immediately thought of the call button that his father had installed at the head of his bed. This button was directly connected to Che Yuli''s mobile phone. As soon as he pressed it, he would receive a message immediately.


    Thinking of this, Dabao immediately got up, almost exhausted all his strength, struggling to press the button at the head of the bed, and then fainted.


    At that time, Che Yuli just got out of the car and wanted to find the key to the house, but unexpectedly he received a call for help from his son. He couldn''t care much for a moment. He rushed to the door and slapped the door.


    The maid at home had already fallen asleep. Hearing the violent knock on the door, she opened the door in a hurry. Before asking, she saw him yelling: "where are the children?"


    the maid had never seen him in such a fierce mood. For a moment, she was stunned and pointed to the room subconsciously: "little The young master should be sleeping in his room. "


    Hearing this, Che Yuli directly pushed aside the person in front of him and rushed to Dabao door without saying a word.


    "Baby? Baby? Are you in there? If you are, respond to Dad


    Che Yuli''s tone was anxious. The reason why he installed such a device on his door was that the child was weak and sick since he was young, especially when he was ill. He would often remind the child that the emergency button should not be pressed casually, and that the little guy knew what to say. So since the installation of the device, in addition to his previous illness, other than the previous one, he had other problems Time never rings.

 Chapter 605

    This time I suddenly pressed the help button, something must have happened.


    However, he knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no answer at all.


    "Are you sure the young master is in there?" Che Yuli turns to confirm with the maid.


    The maid nodded in confusion: "yes, the young master should be in the room at this time."


    "Should I? How do you look after the young master? Didn''t I tell you to watch 24 hours a day? What do you do for food Car Royal from the angry roar, the whole face is red.


    The maid did not dare to explain for a moment, but stood there with her head down, feeling guilty and worried.


    "Peng", Che Yuli kicked away the seemingly solid door in front of him. The door panel was still shaking, but his whole person had already rushed into the room. When he saw the awkward situation on the bed and the thin figure, Che Yuli only felt a suffocation.


    "Baby, baby?" the car Royal left the nervous call for two times, but Dabao did not have any response.


    "Send someone to get ready for the car!"


    in an instant, the little figure on the car''s back to the bed rushes out, while the maid opens the door all the way in front of him, and then orders the bodyguard in front of the door to drive the car over.


    Holding the child on the car, the car from the Royal did not have time to inform other people, eager to command the address of the hospital, the car slowly driving up, he just remembered to call.


    The first call was intended to be made to his mother, but he stopped when his finger reached the column.


    With a sigh, he chose not to give the call to the maid at home, and ordered not to disturb the old lady. After that, he dialed the second call to munuan.


    Busy calls were constantly coming from the phone receiver, and the car driver was in a hurry. However, he threw his mobile phone jacket on the sofa in the private room, and he and a group of men and women who did not know each other twisted their waist on the dance floor.


    In such a loud and noisy music, two people close to each other can not necessarily hear each other, let alone the weak cell phone ring.


    After dialing several calls in succession, no one answered. Che Yuli impatiently threw his cell phone aside and frowned at the little guy in his arms. For the first time, he felt at a loss.


    Just as the car passed a dark path, it turned a corner and the area swept by the lights. The car left and accurately captured a familiar figure in front of it.


    When the voice.


    He suddenly got angry and told the driver to stop.


    When the voice in his hand to buy food, was going to go home to Xiaobao do eat, but did not expect to have such a car suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Her first reaction was that the car didn''t come to kidnap her, did she?


    However, when I think about it, I''m wearing a tight hat and mask, and I''m in such a dilapidated area. Generally, no one can recognize her.


    Thinking of this, she was about to escape the steps also back, turned to look at the car with a look of searching eyes against the light.


    Then, before she could see clearly, the window of the back carriage rolled down. A hazy man''s head was sticking out of the window. The familiar voice came, and the voice almost didn''t hold the thing in his hand.


    "Where have you been? I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t hear me? What are you doing here? " Che Yuli didn''t ask.


    When the voice slowed down, the puppet general walked past, Leng Leng looked at the person in front of him, wanted to say but did not dare to speak.


    What to do, what is she going to do now?


    However, before she thought about the problem, she saw the familiar face in her arms.


    This should be Dabao, right?


    Her throat was burning, and she spit out a few words: "big What''s the matter, son? "


    "What''s the matter?" Che Yu Li glared at her: "how do you become a mother? Children... "


    Before he finished his words, he reached for his voice and opened the door of the car. He looked at the child in his arms nervously and carefully examined his small face.


    Some of them are short of breath and have a high fever This is obviously as like as two peas last time. It should have been caused by the lack of timely antidote.


    thought as like as two peas, and she can''t help but emerge from her eyes, a face that looks just like her, but it''s very annoying.


    Didn''t munuan promise to take good care of Dabao and give him an antidote. He didn''t believe his word


    Before she had time to think about it, she jumped into the car, pulled up the door, and skillfully gave the driver a list of hospital names.


    "This hospital is more professional in dealing with these problems, and send the children there..." Before she finished speaking, she turned her head and saw that Che Yuli was looking at herself with a puzzled look on his face.


    Feeling that the other side also noticed his eyes, the car away from the subconscious head in the past.


    For some reason, the anger of his voice, which had been overstocked in his heart, was completely forgotten after he saw the other party.He should have scolded the other party, but he couldn''t say it?


    When the voice is not in the mood to figure out the other party''s mind, see his holding the baby so awkward, simply reached out to take the child over.


    "It''s uncomfortable for you to hold a child like this." She said.


    Car away from the side of the face again, no temper looking at the other side of the face as if without any edges and corners, looking at the other side of the face of the changing light and shadow, between a little trance.


    Is it because of her anxious appearance that she can''t bear to blame her?


    It must be.


    Che Yuli said to himself.


    The car soon arrived at the central hospital. Che Yuli first rushed out of the car. He called the president of the central hospital and looked back at the mother and son from time to time.


    The voice frowned and looked at Dabao. Naturally, he knew that the child was a complication caused by poisoning. Now even if he was sent to this hospital, it was useless at all. The most important thing now is to give the child an antidote.


    Since the last time Xiaobao nearly had an accident because of the complications of the antidote, her voice has developed the habit of asking for one more antidote at a time. She has always carried the spare antidote in her pocket, so as to avoid the occurrence of that kind of thing last time, and she would not have time to bathe in order to avoid another accident.


    But now it seems that Dabao needs the antidote more.


    But Che Yuli followed him all the time, and he had no way to give Dabao the antidote.


    What should we do


    Is anxious to think, when the voice suddenly saw in front of a mother and baby room, so hurriedly to the front of the car away from the way: "I take Xiaobao inside to ask other parents have encountered a similar situation, you first go to the dean to discuss the condition and situation, and then come to me later."

 Chapter 606

    Car Royal from holding the hand of mobile phone to pause, look a little surprised.


    But then, the surprise was engulfed by the tension. He nodded slightly, and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    When the voice was relieved, he rushed into the compartment of the mother and baby room, hurriedly took the antidote out of his pocket, and then took another glass of water, put the antidote into his mouth, and then quickly took it with water.


    I don''t know if I was feeding too fast or how. Dabao coughed vaguely, then choked the water out and sprayed her clothes.


    However, she just frowned and thought why she couldn''t feed her. After a few words of coax, she found that the child was burning hotter in a daze.


    She was more anxious and fed water for several times, but Dabao still couldn''t drink it.


    In fact, she had no choice but to look up, drink a mouthful of water in her mouth, and then feed it to the little guy, just like the scene of countless times before when Xiao Bao was ill.


    After drinking the water, Dabao seemed to have some effect. He moved his head in a daze. His small eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at the person in front of him and hummed: "Mom..."


    Hearing this, when the voice can not help but sour nose, a few tears will roll down the cheek.


    This mother, which does not know how many years of missing and waiting, but did not expect to be in such a time, really heard.


    Her heart for a moment a variety of taste crisscross, do not know what to say, can only tightly embrace the weak body in her arms, helpless cry.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When she returns to her senses with a hazy tear eye, she hears an urgent voice coming from outside the door: "voice? Where are you?"


    Then she said, "I''m here!"


    she picked up the little guy and was about to go out. She lowered her eyes subconsciously and saw that the little guy''s face really eased. The small face is no longer a terrible mauve, but a healthy pink.


    Seeing this, she was slightly relieved to know that the antidote must have worked.


    However, some of her hands were overheated on her forehead.


    She was surprised, and then sped up the pace, the child was given to the waiting car away.


    The other side took it, and was surprised: "the blue color on the child''s face has faded?"


    when the voice disguised a smile: "there are always some ways to be a mother..."


    Car Yuli did not say much, just nodded slightly, then put the child on the emergency bed, followed the doctor all the way to the past.


    Looking at people in a hurry away from the figure, when the voice was originally want to move with the past, but think about it, but holding the mobile phone did not move.


    Car Yu from seems to be aware that she did not follow up, then turned to look over, puzzled asked: "how?"


    Hearing this, she raised her head, covered up a smile, and casually told a lie: "it''s OK. It just suddenly occurred to me that the children of friends in the studio also have such symptoms. I want to ask if there is any solution."


    After hearing this, Che Yuli looked at her hesitantly. He didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    When the figure of a group of people gradually away from their own line of sight, the voice just tightened their eyebrows, turned to find a stairwell, confirmed that there was no one around, and immediately dialed the phone of Mu warm.


    The reason why she will follow me this time is completely out of worry and concern for Dabao. However, the voice in people''s cognition is always munuan. Although the reaction of watching the car Yuli should be that she regards herself as munuan, if munuan doesn''t know, when two people appear at the same time, the whole thing will be exposed.


    Thinking like this, she can''t help but get anxious, unconsciously waiting for the response from the receiver, while anxiously pacing.


    The sound of empty footsteps, together with the busy sound from the other end of the mobile phone, reverberated in her ears, making her restless.


    Once, twice, three times


    No one answered the phone.


    After the seventh phone call, the voice looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the morning. Half an hour had passed since Dabao was pushed to check.


    The seventh phone call is still unanswered, and the voice of anger and impatience has reached the extreme.


    It was Mu Nuan who promised that she would take good care of Dabao, but now because she didn''t take the antidote in time, she didn''t know what was going to happen if she didn''t arrive in time Thinking of this, she simply hung up the phone she had just dialed out.


    Since it''s Mu Nuan who broke the contract first, she doesn''t have to think so much about her.


    Thinking, she turned the phone to Xiaobao. The phone was soon answered, and Xiao Bao''s voice of concern came from the other end of the phone. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the child must be waiting for him again.


    Because of her part-time work, she often leaves early and returns late, so she always tells Xiaobao to go to bed when it is time and not to wait for her to come back. But who knows that the only child who has always been obedient and obedient is not willing to listen to her. When she comes home late at night, she can always see that the light in Xiaobao''s room is still on. However, when she opens the door and goes in, the light in the bedroom is off.Although his voice was moved, he was also worried about the little guy''s body, so if he didn''t go home or came back late that night, he would always call him.


    Hearing Xiao Bao''s voice, the annoyance in the voice''s heart suddenly eliminated more than half, turned to sigh, falsely claimed that he was now in the field, so he could not go home.


    Xiaobao on the other end of the phone pauses. In fact, he has already seen her being taken away by the car from the window upstairs. Looking at their panic, he also guesses a rough picture. But he didn''t plan to poke it out. Instead, he was very clever. After a few words, he hung up.


    When I put down my mobile phone, I turned my head and looked out through the door and window of the stairwell for a long time. Finally, I took a deep breath and walked out.


    All the way to Dabao''s ward, when the voice that Dabao although breathing has returned to normal, but has been high fever, the doctor checked, also don''t know what the reason, can only follow the routine, conservative injection for Xiaobao fever needle, in order to see the effect.


    Now, according to common sense, it''s time for the drug to play. However, when the voice reached for Dabao''s forehead, it was still hot and showed no sign of cooling down.


    For a moment, her heart couldn''t help hanging.


    "How about it?" The car Royal leave in one side concern asks a way.


    He shook his head and looked at him in a sad voice.

 Chapter 607

    Car Yu left immediately angry, suddenly opened the door of the ward, quickly walked out: "where is president sun?"?! Bring me president sun! "


    Not long after, President sun''s apologies came from outside: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Che. We haven''t seen this kind of situation. It''s reasonable to say that if the anti fever needle goes on, it should be effective But we don''t have a better way now. Children can''t repeat injections when they are young. Now we have to observe one night first... "


    Hearing this, the voice could not help but feel a sour nose, turned to look at the small body lying on the bed, a line of tears fell down.


    Why is the fate of their mother and son always full of twists and turns?


    Just thinking about it, Dabao suddenly made a sound, like a dreamer. His soft voice called out intermittently: "Mom Mom... "


    When the voice quickly approached, he patted Dabao''s little hand with his hand: "mom is here, mom is here..."


    I don''t know whether he heard the sound or felt her tapping. Dabao settled down immediately, grasped her index finger and turned his head slightly. He was much more stable.


    At the moment, I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh. I just feel powerless in my heart, so I feel heartache and press my forehead against Dabao''s forehead.


    However, all this was already standing in the back of the car Royal from the panoramic view.


    He looked at the people in front of him in surprise and doubt.


    Such a look of heartache and concern doesn''t seem to be pretended. But after so many years, when did Shiyin care about children as much as it does now


    It''s abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, munuan went home from the nightclub, and suddenly opened the door. However, he saw a melancholy faced bus mother and a group of servants sitting in the living room.


    Although Che Yuli said that he would not let his servant tell his mother, how could he not ask clearly when there was such a stir?


    So mu Nuan was stunned when she saw this scene. Usually, this time is the quietest time in the family, so she dare to play and come back. But today


    Should not be oneself go out to play of thing be discovered, she wants to question oneself?!


    Thinking about it, he waved to the bus mother: "Mom..."


    Hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked at her in a puzzled way: "Why are you back at this time? Are you coming back for Dabao''s clothes? Which hospital has the child been sent to? What''s the matter now? "


    "Hospital?" She startled, originally wanted to ask a clear, but suddenly realized what, then suddenly stopped.


    Since Mrs. Che asked herself like this, she knew that she was in the hospital, but she had just come back from the nightclub. So


    She was surprised at the thought.


    Is it hard to be the one in the hospital now? When is the voice?!


    "Car mother more doubt:" before you and royal leave together to go to the hospital


    Hearing this, Mu Nuan was more convinced of her previous guess. She quickly covered up her forehead and said with a smile, "yes, Ma, I came back to get some clothes for the child. It''s still cold at night after all. It''s not good to freeze the child."


    As she said this, she folded her hair around her ears to cover the heavy makeup on her face as much as possible.


    At the moment, she was so worried that she didn''t have time to think about her dress. Instead, she hurriedly asked, "Xiao Sun, go and pick up some clothes from the young master."


    "And Xiao Li, go and tell the kitchen to make some food. Remember to cook something nourishing."


    "And you..."


    After an order, the servant immediately said that they were busy, and only munuan was still standing in the same place. I didn''t know what to do.


    If you really want to go to change the voice of the time, but if you carry these things, what is it? How do you explain it then? What should we do if we are found to be flawed?


    At this time, the servant who was in charge of cleaning up the clothes came out with a bag of clothes: "at this time, the young master''s clothes, there are..."


    Don''t understand each other finish saying, bathe warm to grab clothes to leave.


    At this time, the bus mother came out with a lunch box. She saw the figure in a hurry and didn''t stop. She saw the other party driving away and wondered, "how can I go in such a hurry?"


    The servant beside him comforted and said, "the young grandmother just took the young master''s clothes and left. It seems that she is worried about the young master, so she left in such a hurry."


    "Worried?" hearing this, the car mother was even more surprised: "when did Yinyin care so much about Dabao?"


    ¡­¡­


    Munuan drives all the way, but on the way, he suddenly seems to think of something. He suddenly brakes, stops the car on the road, and then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    I don''t know that there are so many missed calls on my mobile phone. Most of them are cheyuli, and the other part is from the voice.


    Her heart suddenly more convinced, so quickly call back.


    At that time, her voice was uncomfortable when she was staring at the car. It happened that this phone call came in, which let her breathe a breath and quickly picked it up outside the door.Are you in the hospital now Mu warm said this, with some questioning tone.


    When the voice heart suddenly a fire, impolitely reply: "Mu warm, I would like to ask you, where on earth do you come from these justified?"? It''s clear that you didn''t keep the agreement first, and now you come to question me? "


    "I When did I break my appointment? "


    When the voice sneered: "you promised that I would feed Dabao antidote on time. Now? The child was admitted to the hospital because of this. How can you explain it to me? How can I believe what you said before? "


    After hearing this, he realized why Dabao was ill.


    But he clearly remembered that he had given the antidote on time. There was no reason why it didn''t work


    "But I gave it to him for the antidote, and I put it in the bowl of porridge myself. I did it before, and there was no mistake. Why this time..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" When the voice is still questioned.


    Mu Nuan didn''t have the heart to continue to argue with her, and said directly and impatiently, "no matter whether you believe it or not, I didn''t mean to do this. Now is not the time to discuss this matter. The immediate priority is to exchange the identity with me quickly."


    When she heard that the other party did not reply, she softened her tone: "you believe me, this time I absolutely don''t know that things will become like this. Next time I promise you, I will watch the child eat it himself. Is that ok?"


    When the voice is a little hesitant.

 Chapter 608

    Although he did not believe what Mu Nuan said, according to the other party''s consistent style, if he did it, he should be as straightforward as before. Now, the attitude is so sincere and unconventional that it''s not fraud


    As if he didn''t believe himself in his voice when he was afraid, Mu Nuan then said: "just when I went back to the car home, I was found by them by accident. The old lady of the car has already regarded me as you. I only said that I came back to take things. This is already a big doubt. If we don''t change back, I''m afraid we will leave a flaw for others to suspect."


    At the other end of the phone, she sighed. She thought that the other party had intended to do it, so she had already prepared for the death. But I didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this. If she was really unintentional, she didn''t have to What''s more, Xiaobao is still waiting for himself at home, so it''s better to go back earlier.


    "You speak!" Bath warm some impatient urge.


    When the voice closed his eyes, finally agreed to come down: "well, I now leave the hospital, you directly from the main door in, said you are back to take something on the line."


    After reaching a consensus, munuan immediately relaxed, put the mobile phone aside, stepped on the accelerator, and soon arrived at the hospital.


    At this time, the voice has already left, Mu warm according to the voice to the address all the way to find the past, through the door and window, really see the car Royal from is sad sitting there, touching Dabao''s head.


    She cleared her throat, then frowned, went in, pretended to be worried, and sat down beside Dabao''s bed.


    Just a few seconds ago, Dabao was still crying for his mother. He said that he felt his mother''s arms in his dream, but he woke up and disappeared.


    In fact, when he said this, Dabao was also in a trance. He only remembered that when he was burning confused, someone held him, and the feeling of holding him was very warm, which was no different from his mother''s arms.


    So when he turned his head and saw that Mu Nuan was sitting by his bed, he rushed over and leaned on each other''s arms.


    Bathing warm for a time did not react to come over, for a moment the body is a little stiff, at a loss very much. But when she caught a glimpse of the expression on Che Yuli''s face, she pretended to be natural and touched Dabao''s head.


    "Darling, mother is here. You''re OK. Don''t be afraid." She tried to put on a gentle look.


    However, the big treasure in his arms seemed to feel something. The small head that had rubbed to and fro stopped and looked up at her.


    However, munuan is not aware of, still try to show a gentle mother''s appearance, a pair of hands gently patted Dabao''s back.


    However, Dabao just looked at her in a daze, and then they called out: "Mom?"


    Bathe warm for a moment some did not respond to come over, after a few seconds interval, this just hindsight should come down: "hmm? What''s the matter, son?"


    Dabao didn''t speak. His dark eyes turned and rubbed against each other''s body. At the same time, his small nose was like a small animal, which seemed to be searching for some smell on his body.


    However, Mu Nuan doesn''t know what he wants to do. He just thinks it''s the children''s fun and the children are playing with themselves. Therefore, he doesn''t care too much. Instead, he pats Dabao''s head angrily: "what are you doing? I''m so dependent on my mother. "


    Che Yuli sees all this in his eyes and thinks of his voice''s performance last night. He doesn''t think much about his wife''s sudden change of temperament and patience with his children. He doesn''t intend to ask the other party on this occasion.


    It''s better to wait until the child is well and go home.


    He thinks so, but Dabao doesn''t think so.


    After smelling a circle of warm body like a wolf dog, the little guy began to struggle, and pushed people out while struggling, trying to escape from the embrace as much as possible.


    There was some doubt in the warm car.


    Isn''t this little guy still clamoring for his mother just now? How now in my mother''s arms, but began to struggle?


    "Baby!" car Royal leave tone with some blame.


    However, Dabao just stopped for a moment, and then struggled even harder. He pushed and said aloud: "I don''t want you to carry you away!"


    hearing this, munuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and his hands still kept the same posture. He looked at the car and left in embarrassment, and tried to pull out a smile to comfort the little guy: "what''s the matter with you, baby? Didn''t you just say you want mom to hold it? Mom''s holding you now. Don''t make a fuss


    Then she adjusted her movements of holding Dabao, trying to pacify her as much as possible. However, Dabao didn''t buy it at all. Not only did he not let her hold her, but also kicked and beat her. He didn''t notice for a moment, and a long red mark was caught on his arm.


    All of a sudden, the red seal is highlighted, and the surrounding skin is a little red.She had been very concerned about her skin, but now she was deeply distressed. She quickly released her hand and put Dabao back on the bed. She took up her arm and blew it. She looked at the car Yuli with a pathetic look: "Yuli, you see, the arm is red."


    Che Yuli frowned. This time, Dabao really went too far. He suddenly raised a face and yelled: "baby, you are too far. Where are the etiquette I taught you before? It''s your mother, and even if it''s not your mother, you shouldn''t do that. "


    Hearing the words "even if it''s not your mother", Mu Nuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and glanced at the car away from the car. Seeing that the other side did not have any other meaning, he took back his eyes and continued to pretend to be pathetic.


    Che Yuli wanted to reprimand him, but Dabao bowed away.


    He climbed from the bed to the side where he was sitting. He held his arm in his hand and his eyes were red: "Dad..."


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Che Yuli immediately softened. He regretted that his voice was a little heavy. He touched his son''s hairy head and sighed: "don''t cry. If you were not so disobedient, Dad would not say that to you, right? As long as you are good... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Dabao suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s not like that, Dad."


    Che Yu Li thought he had heard something wrong. He asked again in an uncertain way: "what? What did you hear wrong?"


    Dabao simply crawled into his arms and hugged him like a octopus. Then he cautiously turned his head and looked at munuan: "Dad, I just didn''t make trouble out of nothing."

 Chapter 609

    Soft waxy little voice, with some cold not cured nasal sound, it sounds very cute.


    Che Yuli only thought that the little guy was unwilling to admit it, but he was not annoyed. He followed her words and asked, "why is it unreasonable? You explain it to Dad. "


    Dabao opened a pair of pure and harmless eyes: "Dabao was clearly held by his mother before, so he would like to find his mother after waking up."


    "Well." Car away from nodding, looked up to see Mu warm: "mom is not here? Why did you push her away


    Then there was a surprise.


    said, "the perfume on this mother''s body is so strong!" Dabao doesn''t love the smell of perfume. When mom held me, she was obviously only a mother''s own taste. It must be a fake mother. I don''t want my mother to hug me! "


    ''s warm smile suddenly froze and looked at the little boy with her eyes wide open.


    "Baby You What did you just say? "


    Dabao quietly raised his head to see the reaction of the two people. He knew that the trick should have worked. Then he was even more miserable: "Dad, I didn''t deceive you. It must be a fake mother. She has no mother''s taste on her body. She only has perfume!"


    heard this, and she could not help but subconsciously smell it. There was a strong fragrance in the air. Water taste.


    as if the baby was right, he didn''t smell such a strong perfume before.


    Thinking about this, he looked up again and looked up and down, then found something more unusual.


    The former voice clearly wore an ordinary coat and white shirt. At that time, I was curious why the voice suddenly changed back to the former style.


    And now look at her dress, this hot dress, it is clear that she used to go to the nightclub, she just said that she just went out to make a phone call, how could she even change her clothes?


    in front of each other''s eyes, the whole heart was banging up. She was just too anxious to change her clothes, plus she did spray strong perfume before. It was a disguise that she could not conceal.


    She even has the heart to dig a hole in the ground at the moment


    What to do Can''t he doubt himself already?


    Mu Nuan bites his lips nervously, even his breathing slows down a lot.


    There is a stalemate between the two sides.


    Mu warm at the moment in each other''s gaze, uneasily rub hands, bite lips, do not know how to explain.


    if it''s just perfume, it''s nothing, and it''s what she has done. She just can''t go home and change her clothes. She remembered that she should wear a white shirt and casual trousers, which is a little strange.


    Think like this, Mu warm can feel looking at his eyes more and more fierce up.


    She was trying to pass the test by pretending to be stupid. It seems that she can''t do it now


    "Royal car to think about the right time to leave you to explain


    Mu Nuan swallowed her saliva fiercely. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, and her ears were full of thumping sounds. She was so upset that her cheeks were red. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Mom, Dad''s talking to you." When Dabao said this, his eyes fell on her all the time. Just when she heard the words and looked at them subconsciously, she happened to look into those dark eyes.


    She could not help shivering.


    For a moment, she even suspected that she was wrong.


    Such a pair of sharp eyes, is really a child under five years old can have?


    Instantaneously, her memory seems to go back to a moment many days ago. He stood in the room and looked at Dabao in front of the door. At that time, he seemed to have the same look It''s just that I didn''t take this seriously. Now I want to come, this child is really not simple When


    thought of it, she could not help but create a terrible idea that all this happened today, including the fact that he pointed out his perfume and his clothes.


    But the child should not know the truth, but why did he expose himself like this


    In a moment of confusion, Mu Nuan couldn''t feel her head. In a moment of confusion, she turned her head and saw her face in the glass reflection.


    No, I should say, it''s the face of the voice.


    For a moment, her eyes widened and her lips trembled. She looked at the child in front of her eyes - could it be that he had recognized that he was not his mother, but his voice was, so


    No, it''s ridiculous and terrible. It''s just a child No, no


    The two voices in her heart comforted herself and clamored for the truth. These two emotions mingled, and the expression on her face was just like a crazy look, which was extremely ferocious.Che Yuli didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. After a few more fruitless calls, he tentatively walked over and reached out to touch her shoulder.


    However, just when his hand just touched her, Mu Nuan suddenly yelled, jumped up, and looked at the two people with full eyes of vigilance.


    After a while, it seemed that she finally recovered and sat down again.


    "So you just couldn''t explain the problem?" Car Royal from the opening tone is still cold and hard.


    "No! I can explain It can be explained... "


    Car Royal leave pick eyebrow, show that listen to.


    "I..." For a long time, I couldn''t find the right reason for the warmth. I had to grind my teeth and plan to use the reasons I had thought of myself before: "I just went home and changed my clothes. Perfume was just sprayed."


    After a long silence, the air seemed to solidify.


    Suddenly, the car away from a smile, step closer to her: "don''t you think your reason is too bad?"


    The warm hearted day licked his lips: "how Why... "


    "How long have you been out? According to your meaning, you walked back and forth from the hospital in this short time, right?" Car Yuli chuckles.


    "Well That''s because... " "It''s because there are fewer people at this time. My car is a sports car, so..."


    Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly took out the car key from his pocket: "by the way, my mother also asked me to bring some clothes for the baby. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look..."


    "Good." Che Yuli stopped her with a gesture: "even if you really went back home and the speed was fast enough, then what are you going to do when you dress like this? In the early hours of the morning

 Chapter 610

    "I..." Mu Nuan''s words stopped for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, in the past, when she went to the nightclub, it was the time for her to go home. If she said that she would go now, it would be unreasonable.


    If you are really the voice of that time before, I would like to ask you, what did you do when you just entered the hospital and took the child into the ward during that time? "


    entering the ward? It''s over She didn''t have time to ask


    "I I didn''t do anything but wait for you and the doctor to come Munuan lied in a right way.


    "Wait for me and the doctor?"


    Che Yuli couldn''t help laughing, seeing Dabao a little dumbfounded. After all, he was still in a coma at that time, and didn''t know what had happened. Is this woman wrong?


    Che Yuli was a little uncertain, but now it is completely certain. This woman is not the voice she saw before, because


    "You can really pretend. Have you been like this all these years?" He asked.


    "What?" Mu warm dare not think down.


    "What? Oh Before that person is not you at all! What ward, before you take the child into that one, clearly is the mother and child room, if you were present before, how can you not even recognize this? "Che Yuli roared:" who are you? ! "


    however, the matter has come to an end, but mu Nuan is not dead hearted. She rushes to grab the sleeve of the car, but she is dodged by the other party. She finally had to put herself on the ground and cried, "I don''t know why you say that, but I really didn''t cheat you..."


    "Now that it''s over, don''t you give up?" the voice was childish and cold, which was Dabao.


    Che Yuli simply took out his mobile phone and dialed it to the housekeeper: "Uncle Li, transfer the monitoring to me when my little grandmother comes home tonight."


    Li Shuying, who was on the other end of the phone, claimed to be, and immediately sent the monitoring screen to his mobile phone within a few minutes.


    The car Yu leaves to see under is a burst of sneer again, simply throw the mobile phone in front of her: "you yourself have a good look."


    Looking at the mobile phone screen that dressed in strong clothes, publicity ten thousand walk down from the car, bathe warm heart thoroughly cool.


    "If you finish, tell me who you are, who is the woman in white before, and which of you is the real tense voice."


    For a moment, Mu Nuan felt that his vision was gray.


    How did things develop like this? She clearly didn''t want to. She clearly planned well, but why was it punctured in the end?


    She felt a sense of despair and powerlessness.


    But in an instant, the feeling of powerlessness in her heart was covered up by her unwillingness.


    She can''t just admit her false identity. If she does, she will surely be sent to the police station by Che Yuli. When the truth comes out, she will be finished


    What''s more, she has been planning for so long, and she is not easy to succeed. How can she give up easily at this time? As long as she still holds the antidote in her hand, she does not dare to listen to her voice.


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly became sinister.


    Yes, I still have such a powerful handle in my hand. As long as I don''t want to, as long as the voice doesn''t appear, no one can prove that she is a fake voice.


    Even if Che Yuli knows, what? If she can''t find the voice, she is the real tense voice!


    thinking of this, her mood is calmed down, she turns to wipe away her tears, smiles at them, squints her eyes and approaches cheyuli: "Yuli, are you busy and confused these two days? What is the real tense voice? I am the real tense voice. I have lived with you so much What are you doubting, my identity, or do you not want our marriage to end


    This is undoubtedly a diversion of contradictions.


    Che Yu Li stood there and quietly looked at her for a long time, with a sneer in his eyes: "now the evidence is solid, do you still want to deny it?"


    "the evidence is solid?" Mu Nuan raised his eyebrows and handed his mobile phone back: "where is the evidence? Is it based on this? What can this explain?"


    there is a kind of morbid smile on Mu Nuan''s face: "Yuli, I said that this is just changed clothes, why don''t you believe it? I think it''s not that I have a problem, but that you suspect that you are too sick


    Said, she also uses the finger abdomen to delimit the car Yu to leave slowly chest.


    "When voice!" Car Royal from angry roar fiercely pushed her a stagger.


    "Is it interesting for you to delay like this?"?! You''d better tell me where my voice is earlier, otherwise the truth will be revealed, and you''ll be unable to escape! "Che Yuli roared.


    "Che Yu Li! I''ll tell you the same thing! If I say no, you can find out the person by yourself, or I''ll be your legal wife forever! "


    the two are angry, and one room is silent.


    Dabao looks at it with a sense of silence before the coming rain and wind.


    He knew that his father could find out that they were actually two people, but now there was no direct evidence to prove it.Even he didn''t know how to prove


    Wait!


    Thinking, Dabao suddenly remembers the porridge that he asked a Xin to test before. Suddenly, he is excited and turns to pull the corner of the car to resist leaving.


    Che Yuli thought he was scared, so he restrained his horrible expression and looked at Dabao as gently as possible: "what''s the matter, baby? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid, mom and Dad... "


    "Dad, can you borrow my mobile phone


    The car imperial leave Leng Leng: "what?"


    "Cell phones." Dabao blinked his eyes. It was naive.


    "What do you want your cell phone for?" The car is not clear.


    "Uncle a Xin, who had protected me before, said that there was something wrong with porridge, so he didn''t let me drink it. He said that he asked me to tell Dad that it needed testing!"


    If you can''t expose yourself, Dabao has to say so.


    This words a, bathe warm instantaneous time then feel oneself the top of the head is like to have a sultry thunder to flash over, hit on her body at first.


    I see. No wonder I remember mixing medicine in porridge, but now he is still ill.


    No wonder he was alienated and hostile to himself.


    Is it difficult to He designed all this?


    Thinking, she startled to look at Dabao, the other side just eyes color is heavy, there is no other reaction.


    But this is the most frightening response.


    If she had been in the past, she would not have believed that such a child would have done such a thing. However, after all the experience before, and this matter today, she believed


    For a moment, she only felt that her heart was held in her hand by this little guy, and she couldn''t move. Even her breath was also rapid.


    Cheyu looked at her subconsciously, and then asked, "what kind of porridge are you talking about?"


    then

 Chapter 611

    Dabao seemed to think about it carefully, and then slowly and clearly said, "it''s the porridge that my mother cooks for me every day. My mother also said that I must drink all of it, but Dabao didn''t drink it yesterday. Did mother punish Dabao?"


    This is said with a childish tone, seemingly nothing, but fell in the car from the ear, but has changed the flavor.


    His face was heavy: "baby, tell Dad, where''s the porridge?"


    "the porridge is with Uncle Xin. He said that as long as Dad calls, he will take it to the laboratory immediately!"


    Seeing that the east window incident was about to happen, munuan couldn''t hold on any longer. He rushed forward madly and fiercely, then he grabbed Dabao''s neck and roared wildly: "you bastard! What do you want? How far do you want to harm me? "


    She kept exerting force on her hand, but Dabao could have avoided it, instead, she stood there calmly, letting her grip her neck


    I didn''t know whether it was an illusion or how. After a warm moment, she seemed to see a strange smile on the red face of the other party.


    However, before she looked at it carefully, she felt a strong and instantaneous grip on her wrist, and before she could react, it had been overturned on the ground.


    Car Yu Li was not polite, so he looked down at her, his face was gloomy: "you are not the voice of the time, not the mother of the baby!"


    She did not feel her two lines of tears left, struggling to hold Che Yuli''s wrist, crying and laughing: "I am ah, I am the baby''s mother, I am your wife, you should believe me, Yuli! Yu Li... "


    Che Yuli took out his feet, grabbed each other''s collar and said: "you are not. There is no mother in the world who can be cruel to her children!"


    Although this tone has no waves, it has already set off a huge wave in the warm heart.


    Trembling, she could only hope for a shot of despair in her heart.


    Is she going to give up like this No, at least she still has the status of the little grandmother of the car family. At least, all the wealth and glory still belong to her. Even if there is no love, it is good to have money.


    She can''t admit it, she can''t admit defeat, she can''t


    After walking on the ground for a long time, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were burning: "Che Yuli, do you really have no feelings with me?"


    "Oh, how can I have feelings with a fake?" Che Yuli said coldly.


    "Fake? You usually don''t even look me in the eye. Now you doubt it, you say it''s fake?"


    Che Yuli didn''t want to hear this. He turned his back to Mu Nuan and said, "you don''t have to argue in front of me. What''s the truth? You know in your heart, I know the person I love, and I don''t want to be cheated You may not be aware of it. If it is you, you will be the same. I advise you to turn yourself in now. It''s still too late. Otherwise, I won''t be so polite to you. "


    After listening to this, Mu warm was stunned for a long time in situ, and then bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, don''t let me go, right? I''d like to see how you don''t let me go. "


    After that, she turned her head and went out and opened the door of the ward. The next second she opened her voice and began to shout: "everyone, come and have a look. Che Yuli, chairman of Cheshi group, has always abandoned his wife. He also made up a lie saying that I am a fake. Such a ridiculous lie is to drive me away! Come and have a look!" "What are you talking about?" he said


    Mu Nuan saw that she finally had a reaction, so she said more vigorously: "everyone saw it. He not only denied it, but also refused to let me say it now! Pity me, a woman. What can I do if she is abandoned by her husband? I just want a home. Am I wrong? "


    This is for all and for him.


    With such a fuss, there are many people in the hospital. Plus the name of the group president and her voice face, many passers-by stopped to watch, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "Yes, everybody claps hard, and sends his ugly face of abandoning his wife and son to the Internet, so that everyone can see what kind of face is behind the elegant president!" Mu Nuan said more and more.


    "When voice! Can you stop it? "Che Yuli wants to pull people into the room.


    However, he grabbed the doorframe with one hand and did not give up anyway. Finally, he just sat on the ground and cried.


    A passer-by quickly recognized her: "isn''t that the voice of a female star? Why is she sitting on the ground? Am I mistaken? "


    She immediately denied: "you didn''t admit your mistake. Isn''t that the pronunciation? You see, standing next to him is her husband, the chairman of Cheshi group. This shows that there is something wrong with their feelings. What''s more, the voice has just said that he is always giving up. It is estimated that there will be a good play to watch."


    Listening to such a discussion in her ear, her voice became more active. Her purpose was to use the power of public opinion to force the other party to change his mind and no longer investigate the matter.However, Che Yuli just sighed and looked at her coldly: "you want to continue to make trouble, right? Well, I''ll accompany you today! "


    he said, he raised his mobile phone and said," I''ll call the police now. Since we can''t make it clear, I''ll let the police make it clear! "


    seeing this, he immediately felt a little scared and rushed to embrace her leg:" Yuli, we''ve lived together for so many years. You can''t be so heartless and you don''t have to worry about a little thing The police, but you want to abandon me. If this little thing also scares the police, do you want to be on the entertainment headlines tomorrow? "


    He snorted coldly: "so far, you still want to press me with public opinion. I tell you, I''m not afraid of this. You don''t want to let the police know. I''m going to make this matter known to the public and let everyone know the truth. "


    However, before he could lift up his mobile phone, a voice came from the side, which interrupted his thinking.


    "What is this for? We are a hospital here. How can you let you throw money here? If you do this again, I''ll call the police! "It''s a middle-aged doctor in a white coat, who is looking at them in both voice and color.


    The car imperial leaves to listen to, just picked to pick eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Seeing him like this, the doctor immediately became more angry: "what''s your attitude, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, hospital director Liu saw him from a distance and rushed up to stop the doctor: "misunderstanding It''s all misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, Mr. Che... "

 Chapter 612

    "What misunderstanding?" The doctor widened his eyes: "he treats a woman so openly in full view of the public! Why do you stop..."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the voice on the ground.


    At that time, she was still secretly happy that someone came out for herself. However, the doctor did not finish a word, when he turned to see her, he immediately stopped his voice: "you How can I see you look familiar? "


    Familiar?


    In an instant, all eyes were focused on the doctor.


    Mu warm is also a Leng, raise a head to look past, immediately stupefied. Isn''t this the doctor who did her plastic surgery before? !


    she suddenly felt her heart rate quicken, and the whole person was frozen in place and did not dare to move, but countless possibilities flashed through her head


    Before, I was obviously in a foreign country. Why did this doctor appear here?


    The reason why she chose to go abroad for cosmetic surgery was to hide the secret forever. Now the doctor is here. What should she do Does she want to escape now, but where can she escape?


    No, I can''t go now!


    "Dean Liu, where is the doctor from? He is so unreasonable!" Mu Nuan covered his face with his hand and generally yelled.


    After hearing this, President Liu apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, Miss Shi, this man is here to apply for a job in the hospital. I think he is so impetuous that our hospital will never want him!"


    then, he turned to the doctor and waved: "our hospital is not suitable for you, you can go!"


    "president, you can''t do this!" the doctor was a little anxious: "you know my professional quality Ah! And And I have had a lot of successful cosmetic surgery, the effect is good. "


    Then he turned his head abruptly: "you see, this young lady is a patient I once had. Look Please accept me... "


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    According to the reputation of her voice in the past, she can already be regarded as a senior singer in the music world. Now, she is back, and her reputation is even better than before. Some time ago, she even went on a hot search, so few people present don''t know her.


    At the very beginning of her career, she was once famous for her natural beauty. Now a doctor has exposed her on the spot. People on the scene must think that her face has been slightly adjusted. Maybe tomorrow''s news report will say how ugly she used to look, and how beautiful she is after successful plastic surgery. Maybe there will be an analysis post about where she has been adjusted.


    But who would have thought that her face was not her own?


    "Plastic surgery?" car Royal leave surprised extremely, hurriedly forward, want to ask a clear.


    The doctor came back from overseas. He was suspended because of a major mistake in an operation. Therefore, he was unable to take up his post again abroad, so he wanted to return to China.


    In addition to the accident, his resume can be regarded as beautiful, at least in terms of domestic medical beauty. So before that, President Liu has been considering whether to use him or not.


    Is all tangled under, but just met this matter.


    Seeing the expression of Yu Li''s car, President Liu made up his mind. This matter must not be agreed. Although this hospital is not private, but after all, Che''s group''s donation to the hospital is still very large. If it angers the other party, it will be harmful to the hospital.


    No matter how stupid Dean Liu is, he knows how to choose.


    After seeing the car and the doctor, he quickly waved: "no, no, we can''t. We can''t use you in our hospital. You''d better look for another job!"


    the doctor is a bit anxious. His first goal to return home is this hospital. If he is rejected, he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Dean, I''m serious. This young lady went to the hospital where I worked abroad a few years ago. At that time, I received and performed the operation. Moreover, the recovery after the operation was not bad? Dean, I dare say that this young lady is definitely one of the most successful cases under my command. They all say that I know the level by looking at the works. This living example is just in front of me. You can''t deny my ability just because of an accident... "


    "You..." President Liu hates to kill him with his eyes at the moment. President Liu roars: "exposing the patient''s identity at will. Is this your professional ethics as a cosmetic surgeon? ! "


    as soon as he said this, the doctor was stunned on the spot, and immediately began to regret what he had just done.


    Just at this time, Che Yuli stood in front of the doctor with a cold face, and his eyes were dark: "what is the cosmetic surgery you just said?"


    The doctor hesitated and looked at the warmth on the ground. He was startled by the murderous look in his eyes. He looked at the car and almost felt that he had fallen into an ice cave


    In this way, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. President Liu was right just now. It''s a professional ethics to be a doctor. But now that he''s no longer working in that hospital, the treaty should not work. What''s more, Mr. Che looks at himself like this, and President Liu is so afraid of himHe bit his teeth. Anyway, the two are husband and wife, so it should not matter if they say so


    Made up his mind, he opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, then saw Mu warm fiercely stood up from the ground, pointed to his nose and blocked all the words she wanted to say next: "I warn you, if you dare to speak today, I will sue you for defamation and defamation tomorrow!"


    "I..." The doctor was a little anxious and said, "Miss, it''s all true. I did the plastic surgery for you at that time. Is this slander? When it comes to court, I can give evidence. Even if you sue me, it''s useless..."


    "What are you?! Are you threatening me now? I tell you, with my power, you can''t win... "


    Before she had finished speaking, she realized something was wrong. Then she looked at the people at the time in a flustered way, and saw that everyone was disdainful.


    Seeing this, she suddenly became more guilty. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the people: "you You''re too much, I didn''t have cosmetic surgery!


    "and you She pointed to the doctor with trembling fingers: "if you dare say again, I''ll let you get out of the city tomorrow!"


    How arrogant this is! The doctor has always been proud of his talent. Just now, it''s the limit to ask Dean Liu. Now he is threatened by such a crazy woman, and he also wants to face up!


    thinking, he also sticks up his chest and looks back angrily: "OK, I''m going to see if you have this ability! But before that, I''ll see if you have this ability I want to tell everyone that you didn''t grow up like this before. You were just another person! You are also a public figure, aren''t you? I think the truth is revealed, who else will like you!

 Chapter 613

    "You..." Mu Nuan''s face turned red, his teeth were grinding, and his whole body was like a balloon full of air. Suddenly, he jumped on it, grabbed the doctor''s neck and forced him back.


    The doctor is not a bully, he immediately put out his hand to hold the warm neck, two people immediately scuffled together, the scene was a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Dabao, who has already collected everything in his eyes, can''t help but sneer and stretch out his hand to pull the corner of the car.


    The father and son only looked at each other and laughed at each other. Then they took each other''s hand and quietly left the hospital, leaving behind them nothing.


    Out of the hospital, the cold wind blowing head-on, car Yu from only feel very sober.


    Dabao also narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at Che Yuli. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he gave a cold voice to the man at the other end of the phone: "please find out for me as soon as possible the identity of the woman in white with the same appearance and voice in the hospital from 11:00 to 2:00 this evening."


    Hang up the phone, he pause, and immediately want to talk about Dabao sent home, but who knows that Dabao has a look on his mind.


    "What''s the matter, son?" he asked, crouching down.


    "Dad, do you think this mother is not true?"


    Che Yuli was stunned, and then touched his head without saying anything.


    Dabao is still calm: "if you really want to find my real mother, I may know where to find it."


    "What?" he was surprised.


    Che Yuli has a chance to really look at his son''s face carefully.


    He really watched the little guy grow up. Although he was really busy with his work, he always tried to save time to accompany the little guy.


    All along, he felt that his son was no different from other children except that he was smarter.


    In addition, the child has been frail and sickly since he was a child. He has been admitted to the hospital in two or three days. He does not insist on his ability, learning and achievements, as long as he is healthy.


    Today, however, he realized that his idea might be wrong, or that he paid too little attention to him. When on earth did the child become so steady


    He should have been the most innocent at his age, but he is so mature and prudent. Does he care too little about him


    Car away from thinking like this, a little bit distracted.


    "Dad..." Dabao''s hands were shaking in front of his eyes.


    In fact, he could see his father''s remorse and heartache, but he didn''t know how to do it. If he didn''t prompt him, it would be impossible. So he had to show such a side.


    But he tried to be naive


    "What''s the matter?" Che Yuli reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "Dad is not happy because of mom''s things? Dad is not angry, the baby will always be with you! The baby will help dad find the real mother!" Xiaobao said, poking the car away from the face, picking up his smile.


    Seeing this, Che Yuli''s heart was full of different tastes. He always felt that the child seemed to have a deep heart, but it was not the case with all kinds of performances.


    Maybe it''s just zaocong. It''s him who thinks so much


    Nodding, Che Yuli asked: "where is the place that the baby wants to tell me?"


    "yes..." Dabao turned his eyes and turned his body to the direction of the car.


    Seeing this, the driver got out of the car and opened the door. The car was pushed on by Dabao.


    I''m still in a car, and I''m looking back. Dabao could see that, so he turned his head and took the initiative to kiss him. Then he hugged his neck affectionately: "Dad is too tired today. I have to sleep. I''ll take dad tomorrow."


    With that, the little guy added: "dad should be obedient..."


    Che Yuli was completely amused by his childish but mature tone. Father and son looked at each other and laughed. They were happy all the way, but they also relieved their bad mood.


    When he got home, after his mother''s greeting and after dinner, Che Yu went into the room and was about to go to bed, but he didn''t want to turn over. He had a hairy head around him, which really scared him.


    "Good night, Dad!" Dabao opened a pair of bright eyes, put his arm around him and closed his eyes.


    This series of things down, Che Yuli really changed his son, plus he is so lovely, it''s almost to say that people''s heart has melted.


    He has been busy with his work before. How many pictures of family warmth have he missed? Even if his voice is gone, isn''t he still a baby?!


    Looking at the small guy who smashed his mouth beside him, the car Royal left the hook lip corner, and then he slept more sweetly.


    The next morning, Che Yuli didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. Until a pair of small hands pinched his nose and mouth, he suddenly woke up.


    I turned my head and looked at the sky. At this time, the sun was dazzling. Subconsciously, he took a look at his mobile phone and found that his alarm clock had been turned off."I turned it off." It was the one who woke him up.


    "Did dad sleep well?"


    Che Yuli nodded with a smile: "good, Dad, with you, of course, slept well."


    Dabao immediately giggled, and Che Yuli couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast, Dabao went to the living room in silence and dialed a phone. Not long after, the driver and a Xin knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Che, young master, the car is ready."


    Dabao grabbed Che Yuli''s hand: "Dad, let''s go."


    Immediately, Che Yuli felt that he was getting on the car for no reason. He looked at the car and looked at an unfamiliar road.


    He didn''t ask. He just sat in silence. Father and son were very quiet.


    When they got to the community where Shiyin lived, they got out of the car. Without saying a word, Dabao took people upstairs and knocked on Shiyin''s door.


    It''s Xiaobao who opens the door.


    At the moment of seeing Xiaobao, cheyu left was shocked.


    He looked at Dabao and Xiaobao. Almost instantly, he could confirm that the two were biological brothers, and the child must be his own son.


    Because they look so much alike.


    Except for his voice, it''s the same as his eyes.


    Xiaobao didn''t expect him to come, but at the moment he saw him, he was sure.


    But the car from the shock, Xiaobao is just under a flash of surprise, and then light way: "come in."


    Entering the room, Che Yuli is more shocked.


    Because of the layout of the room, no matter from the color of tablecloth, the arrangement habits, the types of flowers It''s all about the habit of pronunciation.

 Chapter 614

    And


    He picked up a group photo on the table and carefully identified it. The person in the photo had the right pronunciation, but judging from the date and place, it could not be the voice he knew at that time.


    He can''t wait to see her.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin, are you there..." Another imperial car pushed away eagerly.


    "Don''t look. Mom is out." Xiao Bao poured a cup of tea for them and said faintly.


    "Where has she gone?" Che Yuli yelled, and then realized that his tone was wrong. He quickly repeated in a low voice: "she Where did she go... "


    Xiaobao sneered and blew a cup of tea: "I know you are my biological father, and I can guess that my mother is your original wife. Although I don''t know what happened between you, I only know... "


    He looked at his eyes a little cold: "my mother these years for you, for me, suffered a lot of hardships."


    It was like a heavy blow to his heart.


    "I can see that my mother has been missing someone in her heart, but she has been home for so many years, and you It''s been so many years that I''ve found this place! "


    when Che Yuli heard Xiaobao''s words, he suddenly felt some emotion. How can children understand things that they don''t understand?


    "Have you grown so tall?" Che Yuli measured it with his hands. Well, it was his leg.


    Xiaobao just looked at him coldly. How could he leave him and his mother at the beginning? Does all this make sense now?


    Although Dabao saw Xiaobao for the second time, every time he saw Xiaobao, he felt a little excited. It was some kind of blood relationship that made him have such a big reaction.


    Although he has always known where his mother and brother live, he has not come to see them well. His mother was not there last time, but he is still not here this time.


    Xiaobao is also coldly looking at his brother, who is similar to him but stronger than him. He is now with his father, and his father has done those things to his mother. In addition, he has some distrust of Dabao.


    Looking at his son at the moment and seeing that both of them are so vigilant, Che Yuli''s heart is even more miserable. Now Xiaobao is so afraid of others, not all because of himself.


    Thinking about it, he slowly squatted down and looked at Xiaobao: "Dad already knew it was wrong, Xiaobao let dad hold it, OK?"


    Xiaobao cold hum, originally wanted to refuse, but immediately saw the car away from the trembling hands, but suddenly had some strange feeling in his heart.


    "It''s better to nod, Xiao Bao


    Said, went forward to the car Yu from the arms, was car Yu from gently embrace.


    When lying in the arms of cheyuli, Xiaobao feels a sense of peace of mind. He unconsciously hugs cheyuli and has a faint smile on his face.


    Che Yuli''s fragrance made him feel so at ease. He closed his eyes and felt the feeling of being held by his father for the first time.


    Che Yuli gently embraces the soft little Tuan Zi in his arms. He feels a burst of tenderness in his heart. He looks at the person in his arms and sees that the little Tuan Zi closes his eyes. A tear mark slowly marks his eyes.


    In fact, Xiaobao has been longing for his father''s love in his heart. He has always been a voice since he was a child. He has worked hard to save enough money for their food and clothing. In most cases, he is at home without company.


    It is precisely because of these experiences that he is so unbelievable now, especially the father who is not good to his mother.


    Dabao could not help feeling moved when he saw this scene. He covered his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound, for fear that he would delay the reunion of the father and son.


    Originally, it was agreed that they would only hold it for a while, and they did hold it for a long time, as if all around them were setting off for them.


    After a long time, the hug finally ended. Che Yu stood up and looked at the little ball who found himself in tears and was wiping the tears just now.


    "Son, your brother and I will go first. Don''t worry. One day, I will bring you and your mother back with dignity." Che Yuli looks at Xiaobao in front of him and promises to him.


    How can Xiao Bao not understand Che Yuli''s saying that is to let himself down. He has some warmth in his heart, but he still curls his lips: "no, you still want to please the women in your family."


    With that, Xiao Bao said goodbye to Che Yuli and Da Bao


    As soon as the voice fell, he slammed the door down.


    The father and son who looked at each other outside were left behind.


    Dabao also thought it was very interesting. He didn''t expect that his younger brother was still a man of temper.


    Xiao Bao didn''t know what was going on. He was calm when he was dealing with those things. When he saw the car leaving, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t even want to talk to him.But on the other hand, I want to get the long lost father''s love.


    When cheyu left and Dabao drove away, Xie Rui, who had been waiting outside, drove in.


    Coincidentally, two times after the door, I heard the door click, the door lock was opened, and the voice of the children inside came out through the crack of the door: "how come you come back again?"


    He opened the door as soon as the words came out.


    After the child saw Xie Rui, he nodded: "aunt Xie."


    Xie Rui nodded to her and walked into the room, covering her mouth and laughing: "who did you think I was just now?"


    "Nothing." Xiaobao is very smart. He knows a lot of things that he doesn''t need to tell outsiders, so he doesn''t talk to Xie Ruiduo about these things.


    Xie Rui knows that although Xiaobao is very young, her IQ is always higher than that of children of the same age. If she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask any more.


    Xiaobao likes to get along with smart people. They know whether to ask or not without you saying more.


    "By the way, I''m looking for you this time. The main thing I want to tell you is that tomorrow''s star competition has started, and we need to prepare faster now." Xie Rui thought about it and said her original purpose.


    Xiaobao nodded: "just in time, I have been preparing for a lot of time."


    Xie Rui nodded. She always felt that the child was so smart that she would not be disappointed. So she uploaded all the things about Xiao Bao playing the piano according to the contract.


    Finally, he handed the computer to Xiaobao: "look, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Bao just glanced at her casually and didn''t ask for anything: "well, I''m very satisfied with your treatment of aunt Xie. That''s it."

 Chapter 615

    He didn''t care about it. Anyway, Xie Rui liked it. She touched Xiaobao''s hair, and then continued to deal with her own affairs.


    Unexpectedly, just after a while, the forwarding volume of those videos has exceeded 10000, and the major websites are all uploaded videos of Sakura dancing playing the piano.


    There are dozens of comments at the bottom of each video, all of which are praises.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobao is really popular on the Internet, just upload the account of Xiaobao, has increased more than 100000 fans.


    Although knowing that Xiaobao''s achievements will not disappoint people, Xie Rui did not expect that the response would be so good. This time, how to see Xiaobao how pleasing to the eye.


    Xiaobao also noticed Xie Rui''s eyes: "aunt Xie, what are you doing? Your eyes are so strange."


    Xie Rui coughed two times: "sorry, I was so excited to meet you so awesome for the first time. Now that I have something to deal with in the company, I will leave first. "


    Said, Xie Rui to get up to go, now Xiaobao fire up, she needs to give Xiaobao a good planning for the future road.


    After Xiaobao''s video became popular, all parties began to investigate the protagonist of Sakura dance''s video. Many people hope that they are the first to get the news. In this way, their company can attract a lot of attention.


    And the president of the company also knows that Xiaobao''s video is popular. In this era, as long as you have a gimmick to make you angry, then you can reveal your real identity.


    Only in this way can they win in this era of traffic, and now they think of a win-win way, to be exact, three wins.


    If their company sells Xiaobao''s information to other entertainment media, they will be able to make a lot of money, and those entertainment media can also get a lot of attention. Of course, the most beneficial is Xiaobao himself. He can directly become a star who can make a profit.


    But Xie Rui, the president of the company, also knows that he can''t do this directly. Xiaobao is a smart child. If you don''t discuss with him, he is not so easy to play with. His mother''s fame in the entertainment industry is not bad, so we still have to give him face.


    It is precisely because of this idea, so she specially came to ask Xiaobao whether her plan is OK.


    Xiaobao listened to her after, also did not ask why, directly refused to implement his plan: "you this plan is not good."


    Xie Rui has some don''t understand: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with a win-win situation among the three parties? "


    Xiao Bao said, "I prefer two parties to win-win situation. After all, the cake is so big. If you give it to others, you can get less."


    Xie Rui was stunned by Xiao Bao and asked curiously, "what do you want to do


    He is more curious, since Xiaobao can give his own way this evaluation, then he must have his own way.


    Xiaobao shook his head: "I have no way, or according to the appearance, you don''t make these messy, just natural video don''t show your face, only in this way can more people pay attention to me because of curiosity."


    Xie Rui feels inexplicably that what Xiaobao said is very reasonable. After careful thinking, Xiaobao will not agree to her plan anyway, and she can''t force Xiaobao to do something he doesn''t like.


    Seeing that Xiaobao can still bring her traffic, she simply let Xiaobao go: "well, then follow your way first."


    Xiao Bao nodded with satisfaction after hearing this: "OK, don''t worry, the final result will not let you down."


    Originally, she was a young child, but when she talked about these things, she was very serious. What she said was reasonable. Xie Rui couldn''t help looking at it more. At the same time, she felt that there was something strange. These words could be said from a child''s mouth.


    After two people discussed this matter, Xie Rui left here again with the contract, because Xiaobao didn''t sign the contract, so certain plan was declared a failure.


    On this side, Che Yuli, who came back from the Shi phonetic department, did not see the Shi voice, but he was absent-minded all the way since he saw his son.


    He was absent-minded. Dabao sat beside him. When he saw his separation, he reminded him that several times when he was awakened by Dabao, it was as if he had just been awakened after a sleep.


    "Dad, what shall we do when we go back?" Dabao was a little happy. His father finally found out something was wrong with his mother. In fact, he had already found out that his mother didn''t feel like her at all.


    When hearing Dabao say this, Che Yuli just remembered. When Dabao was ill two days ago, he always said that his voice didn''t feel like his mother. Maybe she was not her at that time? But I didn''t believe in children.


    Thinking about it, he felt a bit more self blame, because of his negligence, his children had to bear so much when they were young: "don''t worry, isn''t there a father? You don''t have to worry about anything. "Che Yuli comforts Dabao. Although he says so, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Well." Dabao believes in cheyuli very much, so he has no doubt.


    As soon as Che Yuli entered her house, she went straight to Shiyin''s room. When she came to Shiyin''s room, Shiyin was reading a novel. When she saw Che Yuli coming in, she was very surprised: "Yuli, how did you come to me today?"


    Car Royal leave but did not answer her, in her look forward to the eyes, pinched his neck, he lowered his voice to ask: "who are you?"


    Be car Royal leave this words small surprise for a while, Xie Rui smile: "Yu leave you this is to say what? Who else can I be? I''m a voice. "


    "Not yet?" Car Yu Li said, the strength of the hand increased a few points.


    "I''m really a voice player." Mu Nuan doesn''t know what Che Yuli wants to do, so she has to put the gift down.


    "Well, I heard that you are a singer. Then you can sing me a song. I''m not in a good mood recently, so I want to listen to your song."


    Mu Nuan''s singing is not as good as her voice. She doesn''t have such a special voice. She shakes her head and says with difficulty: "my voice is not very comfortable recently, otherwise. Another day? "


    Hearing this, Che Yuli chuckled: "is your voice uncomfortable? I don''t think your voice is comfortable. Aren''t you a singer? Sing

 Chapter 616

    Said, he will be in the hands of the bath warm mercilessly to the bed a throw.


    Mu Nuan was confused by her words and looked up at him in confusion.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mu Nuan didn''t know what he knew or who told him something, but he also knew that he couldn''t say it easily.


    "I am the voice of time!"


    She knew that every word she said might contradict herself later, so she was seized by Che Yuli. After all, it was not the first time that this kind of thing happened.


    It''s hard to see how she can''t give up when she''s not so famous.


    "I''m Yinyin, Yuli." Munuan suddenly laughs very happy, seems to be laughing at the car at that time from did not ask, just think of now.


    In addition, her skin tissue is indeed one, which makes Che Yuli more difficult to identify. She can''t tell whether this is herself or not.


    "Madame, Madame, no! Young master and little grandmother, they quarreled Panting, the maid ran to the bus mother.


    "What? What''s going on here? Take a breath and say it. " Seeing the anxious appearance of the maid at home, she could not help worrying. She did not know her son and daughter-in-law, and they quarreled over something.


    After looking up for a while, she looked at the maid again.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t hear it, but it seemed that something was said about the children."


    "Child?"


    Now it''s the mother''s turn to be surprised, because what can actually involve the child?


    "What happened to the child? No, I can''t wait here any longer. I have to go and ask what''s going on, and then I''ll try to persuade both of them


    After that, the car mother rushed downstairs.


    In the living room, Che Yuli is sitting on the sofa, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, and Mu Nuan is also standing on one side with a face of collapse.


    See is the car mother came, Mu warm quickly pretended to be a poor appearance.


    Che Yu left a look at her appearance, more feel that she has a ghost in mind, so intend to continue to export cross examination.


    "What''s the matter with you or not? Isn''t it enough to keep it from me for so long? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all Mu warm head when the voice of the face, pretending to be an innocent look.


    As long as you see the voice of this face, and then think that this subcutaneous may not be the voice itself, Che Yuli feels more difficult to accept.


    He was about to open his mouth to say some reprimand words, but he was soon interrupted.


    "Well, well, what are you two arguing about?" The bus mother hurried to persuade her.


    She saw the tension between them, so she could not allow this thing to continue.


    Car Yu from a look is his mother came, more headache, suddenly sat back in the sofa, did not continue to speak.


    He took a look at Che Yuli, and then at Mu Nuan, who was standing on one side with a look of grievance. The mother of Che murmured in her heart.


    "Yuli, tell mom, what happened?" The car mother''s eyes turned around two people, and finally locked in the car on the sofa away from the body.


    "Mom, don''t make any noise. I have a headache now." Che Yuli didn''t really want to answer his mother''s question, because he was not sure whether the tense voice was the tense voice.


    The mother of the car looked at the car in surprise, and then looked at the nearby Mu Nuan.


    "Yinyin, what are you doing standing there? Come and have a seat


    I didn''t expect that Mu Nuan just waved his hand, and the expression on his face was even more aggrieved, but he didn''t answer the car mother''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you? Come and sit down together. What are you doing standing there all the time? You can''t let him sit alone. You can stand there. " She gave her a strange look.


    If it was normal, when I saw her, I would have met her and held her arm. How could it be so strange that I didn''t move or even say a word.


    Mu Nuan, while pretending to be pitiful and silent, observes the expression of the bus mother.


    Seeing her thinking, she realized that she must have felt a little strange about herself today, so she should recover as usual.


    Thinking of this, she said to the bus mother in a particularly aggrieved tone: "Mom, I dare not go there. Today''s car Royal leave is really too fierce. After I came back, I said some inexplicable words to me. I''m a little scared now. "


    Her words let the car mother show a sudden look.


    "You boy was scared by Yu Li. I thought you were so strange today!"After that, he gave her a soothing look, then looked back at the car on the sofa.


    "Look at you. What''s going on today? After coming back, I quarrel with Yinyin for no reason, which frightens people like this. How can you be a husband like this? " Car mother also went forward to pat car from the arm, it seems that some hate iron not steel.


    Her action makes the car sitting on the sofa away from the brow more tight.


    "Mom, don''t do anything indiscriminately. You might as well ask her what''s going on


    Che Yuli''s words are a little cold, which makes the mother''s heart even more confused, so she turns her eyes twice between them.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me, or I don''t know The car mother anxiously urges the car to leave, anxious to solve the contradiction between them.


    But Che Yuli rubbed his eyebrows again. He still seemed to have a headache, but this time he decided not to hide what he had encountered.


    "I saw another child."


    "Another child? What child? " The mother of the car was shocked and asked.


    "Literally, I met my other son, his brother." The car imperial leave didn''t have the slightest surprised tone of reply car mother''s words.


    After that, she stood in a daze, not knowing how to react for a moment, and was still silently thinking about the authenticity of her son''s words.


    Che Yuli did not interrupt her mother''s thinking, but continued to think about her real identity.


    Mu warm a see things not quite right, so took a look at the car from the Royal, found that he did not want to say anything else meaning, quickly walked forward to the car mother pulled aside.

 Chapter 617

    Then he looked back at the car on the sofa and found that he didn''t mean to stop him, so he put his heart down.


    The car mother was so stupidly pulled to one side by her, and there was no action, so mu Nuan lay down in her ear and whispered to explore.


    "Did you listen to your mother just now?"


    Although the meaning of her words was obvious, the bus mother didn''t recognize it. Maybe she was still immersed in the things just now.


    "What is he talking about? Isn''t there only one big treasure? How could there be another child? It''s strange to give back Xiaobao. " The bus mother still murmured.


    Mu warm looking at the car mother this way, there are some helpless, but also with a trace of joy.


    Helplessness is helplessness in the car mother actually can''t understand, so simple words, secretly happy is secretly happy, if you can''t listen in, then you still have a chance.


    "Mom, there''s no such thing at all. I gave birth to several children at that time. Can I still not know. It must be the sequelae of a headache left by Yu Li a while ago. This time, he had hallucination and felt as if he had another child. "


    The mother of the car has just recovered from her present meditation and nodded her head suddenly. It is obvious that she believed munuan''s words.


    So she turned to the car on the sofa and said, "son, have a good rest. Everything else, when the results of the investigation come out. "


    Dabao saw the car mother believe Mu warm words, urgent to pull the car mother into the room, and then said a very difficult thing for her to believe.


    "What are you talking about? How can Yinyin prescribe medicine to you? " Car mother is still in shock, can''t believe Dabao''s words.


    Dabao even suspected that Shi Shengsheng was drugging him. Although she did feel that Shi''s voice had changed a lot after production, she still didn''t believe that Shi''s voice could do it.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." Dabao''s face was serious, and he was afraid that the driver didn''t believe in the right way. It didn''t sound like a joke.


    The car mother thought that Sun Tzu was really something wrong these two days. Munuan was trying to hide something.


    "Dabao, do you feel any discomfort?" After all, Dabao is just a child. If munuan can bear to start with a child, it will be really insane.


    Dabao insisted that, in this case, she could only let people check. She didn''t dare to look down on such an important matter. In case there was something wrong with her grandson''s health, she could


    Call a Xin, the car mother way: "you go to help me test something, but remember must keep secret, can''t let anyone know."


    A Xin is a member of his own family, so it''s easier to make people feel at ease.


    See Che mother and Dabao look very dignified, a Xin also takes this matter seriously.


    If the woman can prescribe Dabao, it proves that she can also prescribe medicine to other people in the family. She has to check it one by one.


    At the dinner table, the car mother pretended to be careless and said, "Yu Li, you see you are not well injured. Go for a physical examination tomorrow. I have already given you a good name."


    Che Yuli is still eating, frowning and asking, "what kind of check is good?"? I don''t have time recently, and I''m fine. "


    Hearing this, she was angry: "if you say it''s OK, it''s OK! No more body? You must go tomorrow


    It''s also a gas car, but what''s more, it''s still warm. She dares to give her grandson medicine! If we find out what''s wrong, she won''t let her go!.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat any food. She fell down her chopsticks and went back to her room.


    The rest of the people in the restaurant looked at each other, not knowing why.


    The atmosphere is more and more dry, Dabao began to persuade: "Dad, grandma is also for you, you must go to the physical examination tomorrow."


    Finish saying, Dabao also turns to leave, on dining-room, car Yu leaves still be in astonishment.


    Back in the room, the more Mu Nuan thought, the more wrong she was. Originally, she was a very cautious person. Today, the atmosphere at the dinner table was so strange that she had to be suspicious.


    Her eyes just caught a glimpse of the medicine on the corner of the table. In order not to be found out, she specially attached individual labels to the antidote!


    The label of the medicine has been torn off!


    Instantly, bathe warm then flustered, since the medicine has been seen, that she must be doubted again!


    If it is checked out, the result is unimaginable!


    Hurry up to clean up, munuan went to the car away from the front, try to let his voice listen to not so shaking, smile: "Yuli ah, mother is not to let you check-up, she is also a kind hearted, I accompany you to go."


    Because of the last thing, Che Yuli still doesn''t believe munuan. She answers her with a cold voice: "no, I''ve just finished my physical examination."


    "The physical examination is over? Have you finished the blood? Are you the only one in the family who has drawn blood? " Because of the medicine, munuan is a bit confusing.


    Looking at the reaction car of bath warm, Yu Li can''t help feeling a little strange, but didn''t think much about it. She frowned and asked her, "all the family members have physical examination. What''s the matter?"Mu Nuan forced a smile: "that''s good, save me and my mother worry about you, that''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    Since she and Che Yuli were together, she had to stick to Che Yuli every day. This was the first time that she offered to go first.


    Che Yuli just frowned and felt strange.


    In the room, bathing warm is like an ant on a hot pot. I really don''t know what to do. After physical examination, does it mean that she is about to be exposed? No, she can''t. her life has just begun!


    The hospital is not far away, but it takes a certain time to test the drugs. It will be delivered in the morning and the results will be available in the afternoon.


    A Xin gets back the inspection report in the evening. On the way back, a beggar suddenly stops him.


    "Give me some money." The beggar begged.


    He still has something on him. A Xin doesn''t dare to delay more. He takes out some money and wants to answer correctly. However, the beggar is knocked down by him.


    The folder in the hand fell to one side, a Xin can''t help but be angry: "what are you doing?"


    There are no beggars who only push people without money.


    The beggar quickly went up to pick up the file bag, bowed his brow and apologized: "sorry, sorry, thank you, sir."


    Frowning, a Xin took the document bag, didn''t bother with the beggar too much, and turned around and walked away.


    The beggar looked at his back and walked away. His face became serious. He took out the same file bag from his army coat, turned to the corner and took out the phone.


    "Hello, the things have been changed, and the money is transferred to my account."


    ¡­¡­


    A Xin took the document bag and went back to the car''s house. Instead of going to the car''s house, he went directly to the car''s mother''s room.

 Chapter 618

    Fortunately, she started fast, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable now.


    Che Mu and Dabao have been waiting in the room for a long time. Seeing a Xin coming back, they hurry up to ask.


    As soon as the paper bag is taken out, there are no special abnormalities on it, and five words are particularly eye-catching.


    The mother''s heart suddenly relaxed and looked at Dabao angrily: "I said you were wrong. Now the evidence is on the table."


    Anyway, as long as her grandson is OK.


    Dabao face dew doubt: "impossible, I saw with my own eyes, I saw her put things in my medicine."


    What? As soon as the bus mother put it down, her heart hung up again. If she saw it, it would prove that there was no such thing as this.


    "Maybe, there''s a real problem." Ah Xin suddenly thought.


    It was strange that the beggar came out on the road before. Now it seems that his bag has been dropped.


    If the bag is really lost, it can only prove that there is something wrong with the documents. Otherwise, how can someone deliberately calculate the play.


    "How are you doing, Chenglin?"


    Time voice has not talked with Lu Chengyu for a long time. Because it is a little strange, time voice''s hand holding the mobile phone is still shaking.


    It''s evening. It should be early morning for him. In that case, if you call him at this time, it should not be considered as disturbing him.


    "Yin Yin, I''m fine. How about you?"


    The bright voice is like a clear spring pouring into the ear of the voice.


    "I''m fine too, just I just miss you a little


    When the voice smile, looking at the stars outside the window, listening to the laughter from the phone, only feel relaxed and happy.


    Since Lu Chengyu went to the United States, he was afraid to disturb his work. Many times he missed him, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. It''s really hard for him to take such a step to communicate with him today.


    "Yinyin, I miss you too, but you haven''t called me for a long time. Why did you take the initiative today? Did you encounter something?"


    Lu chengphosphor''s words were broken, when his voice heard such words, his heart "cluttered".


    Although it was thousands of miles away, he seemed to know everything.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just a little scared. Listen to Xiao Bao, today He came to me. "


    Who does this "he" refer to? Of course, Lucent can tell.


    "So, are you afraid that you will jump and come to you for trouble?"


    "Well, after all, she still has the antidote."


    Mention the antidote, when the voice really heartache. Now I have the opportunity to fight back, but I am still under the control of others. If the antidote can really overcome the past, then munuan will really die without a burial place.


    "Yinyin, the antidote has been developed soon, and I will come back to see you soon."


    Lu Chengfu went to the United States for surgery and antidote. As soon as you listen to it, the antidote can be developed quickly, and you will be overjoyed for a moment.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. Don''t worry about the sound. When the car is away from the other side, you should stabilize it for the time being and reduce the disturbance to the lowest level. You must warm up the illusion that you have been frustrated, so that she will not have too much action on you. However, I think that munuan has already been examined by cheyu and she doesn''t have so much energy on you


    "Don''t worry, I will do as you ask."


    When the voice felt that the trend of things is in accordance with the direction they want to develop, the situation has become better and better.


    "Well, you should be late. Take a rest early. I''ll be back in a week. I''ll get in touch with you then."


    A week Seven days


    The number of days is numb to the former voice. However, the seven day promise Lu Chengyu gave her was nothing more than a kind of hope.


    "Yu Li, I beg you not to drive me away, OK?" Munuan kneels on the ground, the cold bottom plate is close to her knee, looking at the high car away, the psychological defense line suddenly disintegrates.


    "I beg you. Although I am wrong, I can change it. Can I change it?"


    No, absolutely not! How can you completely bury yourself today after paying so much?! Absolutely not!


    "You go, you do these things, don''t want me to forgive you."


    "Car away from you!" Mu Nuan stood up with a cold smile in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are really a heartless person, Che Yuli, do you forget what I did to you? I did my best to you when I was still a voice, and this child, I held it in my hand, didn''t I? It''s just a matter of name. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Mu Nuan is now a dead horse and a living horse doctor. I have no idea whether this remark will disgust Che Yu Li. Anyway, as long as he can stay, what can he do with more words?"I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you." Car Yu leaves sneer, looking at Mu warm to say: "you give me to go out."


    It''s very obvious that Mu Nuan''s whole heart is trembling and sweat is pouring out from his forehead.


    "Yuli, I beg you. Please don''t let me go. I really don''t know where to go except here, Yuli..."


    Mu Nuan was about to say something when he heard a key in the door.


    Mu warm a stir to work properly to stand up, just hit a face to face with the car mother.


    "Ma..." Take a warm reaction and open your mouth immediately.


    "Well? What are you two doing here? "


    Mu warm looking at Mu warm flustered appearance, in the heart some don''t understand. Two people are still standing on the ground at the same time, and their own son is not close to strangers. What''s the matter?


    Cheyu left with a cold face, but did not continue to say, after all, he did not want to quarrel in front of his family.


    "Mom, I''m discussing with Yu Li what to eat in the evening. Ha ha, Ma, why don''t you tell me when you''re here? I''ll pick you up."


    Mu Nuan was carrying the mother''s arm and tried to smile naturally.


    "What can I do for you? I''m not inconvenient." Why can''t Che Mu see the difference between them? She smiles awkwardly and looks at her daughter-in-law, which seems to be abnormal.


    Discuss what to eat in the evening? Do you need to be so serious? It''s a fight.


    "Well, I just came to see you. You two should be busy. I''ll sit here for a while, and you can go shopping."


    The mother-in-law looked at the unnatural look of Mu Nuan, but she didn''t expose it.


    Mu Nuan smiles and leaves her mother-in-law''s sight.


    Che Yuli suddenly understood that if she was forced to leave now, she couldn''t explain. Even if she did, she would frighten the other party. In that case, she might as well make a scene.

 Chapter 619

    "Mom, you don''t have to come all the time. Yinyin and I will visit you if we have time."


    "Well, I know you two are busy."


    Che Yuli didn''t expect his mother would come here. In this case, when the time comes, he won''t have to hide anything.


    The days of Orienteering have always come fast, and a week will soon pass. At that time, voice has also received a call from Lu Chengyu.


    When the voice in accordance with the telephone agreement came to the airport, when you see the familiar figure, the whole person''s eyes have been moist.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t known me since I was separated for less than a month? "


    Lu Chengp looked at the voice, gently stroked the voice of the forehead, looked at the voice dull look, do not feel some want to laugh.


    "I..." When the voice shook his head, a smile said: "welcome home."


    There are so many words I want to say to him, but when the words come to my mouth, I just say "welcome home".


    Lu Chengfu''s return is a rare thing for his father.


    Father Lu didn''t know that his son''s purpose of going to the United States was to prepare antidotes, so when he saw the two people shoulder by side, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Alas Love is above all!


    "The antidote has been developed, you see."


    Back in the bedroom, Lu chengphosphor took out a small bottle of blue liquid, which reflected a light yellow through the sunlight.


    "This is..." Is the bottle so small that it can really pull out the root of the disease?


    "Just sprinkle this medicine on the food of Dabao Xiaobao and let them eat it. Although it is small, it has great effect."


    When the voice put away the small bottle, my heart was full of gratitude.


    "Are you done with America? Work side.... "


    "You can rest assured that there is an assistant there to keep an eye on me, and after a while, I plan to move to work in China."


    Come to China


    For her own sake?


    But if so, isn''t it a space for his development? He has been working abroad for so long and has become famous. Now he has abandoned his bright future for himself?


    "But what I do has nothing to do with you. It''s all my own volition. Besides, I''m going to be sick because I''ve been in touch with patients all day. "


    Lu chengphosphor showed his hands and looked indifferent.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t go to work, his savings will be enough for him for a period of time. Moreover, he is not a spendthrift. In this case, how can he be out of food because he doesn''t work.


    Lu Chengyu and Shi phonetics have reached a consensus. Lu Chengyu insists on staying in China, and Shi phonetics does not refuse.


    It seems that the two people are back to their former life, when the voice is very full every day, and Lu Chengfu''s life is also very relaxed.


    In the past, he was nervous all the time in his work. He was even afraid of being found a breach in his conversation. Even if he didn''t know each other, he would keep an eye on him.


    However, he did not have to do this in front of the voice, this sense of peace of mind, really no one can replace.


    Two people in the piano shop, listening to Xiao Bao playing the piano sound, is very comfortable.


    Boss Lu was not at home. There were no guests in the piano company today, and the students were all over class. This time seems to be the most precious time for two people.


    "I remember when I first came home, I saw that you were still the cleaner of the piano company. I didn''t expect to become a shop assistant now, and still have the sales ability."


    Lu Chengyu''s voice has changed into a good temperament when he looks at it. He is very gratified.


    It seems that the best way to change a person is to give her hope.


    "Where there is any ability, it''s just doing it step by step."


    "It''s going to be so good step by step, and it''s better if you''re going to let yourself go."


    Lu Chengfu is a person who never flatters others. However, he never thinks that she is not good at that time. He even thinks that she is the most perfect creation of God, both inside and outside.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me." When the voice smile.


    "When voice, you bitch!"


    Voice?


    When I heard my name, my voice was very puzzled, and I even felt a little strange.


    Their name has been replaced by others, who will be their own voice?


    When the voice turned back, I really saw that ugly face.


    At this moment, the voice has been plastic surgery, now two people stand together, but there are some similarities, on the beautiful, warm really is willing to bow to the wind.


    When the voice didn''t expect that Mu Nuan would find here and call her real name. Isn''t she afraid of being exposed?


    "When voice, you are still talking and laughing with other men now. It''s so fickle!"wanton?


    When the voice frowns.


    She must have used the wrong word, didn''t she? This word should be the most suitable for mu Nuan!


    When the voice does not want to pay attention to each other, sarcastic smile said: "you don''t disgrace here, deliberately hidden things if people know, always bad."


    "Shut up Mu Nuan''s eyes glared at the past: "you clearly have given up the Royal leave, why do you have to appear at this time, it is clear that you gave up the Royal leave at the beginning!"


    I''ve never seen such a shameless woman before. How can I be so cheeky when I''m here to catch a thief?


    However, even if this scene is said to her, the other party will not listen to it. She is so thick skinned that she can''t pierce any needle. Can she still hear it?


    "Is it? Since you really think so, I will tell you that my voice is back now, and I will never let go of Yu Li''s hand! "


    When the voice looked at the warm, gnashing teeth.


    With the passage of time, when the voice of the car away from the three words have gradually faded away, as for whether it will be together again, she really did not think about it. However, since she can have the opportunity to bathe in warmth, why not cherish it?


    If really, listen to this words of Mu warm immediately furious, raise hand to give each other a slap, but was when the voice freehand grasp.


    She


    Mu warm looking at in front of the voice.


    Is this really her? How can the pronunciation become so strong? And Or a fearless look.


    "Mu Nuan, do you think I''m still at the mercy of others? If you are wise, please leave quickly. Otherwise, there are so many people watching here. I don''t mind making you infamous! "


    Anyway, Che Yuli now suspects that the real voice is not the person in front of her. In this case, what else is she afraid of?

 Chapter 620

    Mu Nuan smelled the speech and his body trembled violently. He didn''t think that the man in front of him was actually the one who was bullied by himself in the past.


    Then, munuan seemed to think of something in general. He said with a sarcastic smile: "well, since you are not afraid of anything, you have ignored the safety of Dabao, right? I still live in Che''s house now. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle him after I go back! Anyway, things have been carried out to this point, I don''t mind playing big, I am not love a light, but you? Do you mind losing your child? "


    Dabao


    Yes, the child is still in her hands. How can she forget such an important thing!


    "What do you want to do to him?"


    "What do I want? The most important thing is what you want. "


    Seeing this situation, Lu Chengp secretly called out that he was not good.


    The child is the weakness of the sound. You can''t get hold of it again because of this!


    "I tell you, you''d better try to protect yourself now. After all, things have been revealed. If there is no solution, you will fall short, right?" Lu Chengp sighed. He really felt sorry.


    Mu warm smell speech a Leng.


    Yes Now the most important thing is to protect yourself.


    Although I hate this man very much, I have to say that his words are reasonable.


    "When voice, I tell you, although Yu Li and Dabao already know the truth, but as long as I am in this world one day, you don''t want to have a good life, you wait for me!"


    Had it not been for Lu Chengp''s words just now, Mu Nuan would never have given up easily. In this way, it was Lu Chengp who helped him.


    "Thank you very much."


    When the voice was relieved, looking at the shadow of the warm air, the heart was slowly put down.


    Fortunately, she was making trouble inside rather than outside, otherwise, she would lose face and hair.


    "Yinyin, the antidote has been developed, so you don''t have to be controlled by others in the future. Now munuan just doesn''t have any hair, and then you will press you with the wheel words. Why do you care about her?"


    Yes, Lu Chengp is right. Why do you care about her!


    "I know. I''m just a little angry at her appearance."


    "There''s nothing to be angry with like her."


    Lu Chengyu shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew that the voice was not a person who could not bear to make a big plan. It was just that Mu Nuan had made too many stumbling blocks on her, and now he couldn''t bear it.


    On the other side, munuan went back to the car''s home, looking at everything cold around, I didn''t feel a bit cold.


    There is more than one house of Che family. Since the house is so empty, Che Yuli must have moved out with Dabao.


    Munuan sat on the sofa, looking back on the experience around him.


    Munuan is not stupid. You can see that Che Yuli is a person with a sense of responsibility. In fact, he has discovered that he is wrong, but he still hasn''t exposed himself. In fact, in addition to waiting for an opportunity, he also has a responsibility.


    It''s his son and his mother!


    As long as the emperor''s son is in the car, he will do his duty to the child!


    thought, as like as two peas, he smiled at the warm corners of his mouth and looked at the face of the mirror in the mirror, and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Night bar -


    munuan waited for the car to leave at the door of the bar. After half an hour, he finally arrived at the man.


    "Yuli. Oh no Mr. car Munuan deliberately estranged the distance between two people, and then smile slightly: "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things, there are indeed wrong places, but I also out of love you will do so, but I want to understand, the real love is not possession, since you love not me, then I am willing to give you back to the real voice, can we be friends?"


    "That''s why you came to me?" The car Royal leave smell speech sneer.


    "Yu Li, I already knew I was wrong."


    "That''s not yet practical."


    Che Yuli obviously looks very impatient, all of which are seen by Mu Nuan.


    Bathe warm slightly a Leng.


    Practical action?


    "Yu Li, I I will take good care of the elderly, and I will take good care of them. "


    "You still don''t understand what I mean."


    Che Yuli shook his head and then pointed to the door.


    This means obviously, the so-called practical action is nothing more than to let Mu warm leave the door of the car home.


    Although two people are at the door of the bar, but, it is nothing more than the door of the bar to make a metaphor.


    "Yuli, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, so this time I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''ve ordered a plane to the United States, and I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow. Before that, I''d like to say goodbye to you. So, may I have a toast?"Mu Nuan raises his glass and looks at Che Yuli.


    See car Yu leave to use very distrust of the eyes looking at Mu warm, don''t believe she can give up.


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, I''m glad. I''ll forgive you, but you have to tell me where Yinyin is."


    Mu warm smell speech smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you, but can you drink the wine?"


    Che Yuli drinks up the wine cup.


    And Mu warm also proud of quickly raise a cup to Yang neck, a cup of wine after, Mu warm whole person is a pair of half dead state.


    "Yuli..."


    Mu warm only feel the whirling of the sky, looking at the person in front of him is also particularly trance, the charming eyes seem to be able to drip.


    The car Yu leaves sneer a, looking at her in addition to getting drunk, there are some other places slightly abnormal, then already aware of what happened in the end.


    Oh, it''s really despicable. Fortunately, he took more precautions. He didn''t drink that cup of wine at all. Instead, he poured it into the garbage can while he was drinking warm.


    "Yuli..."


    Seeing the man in front of him like an octopus, Che Yuli frowned in disgust. But he was a woman, and he couldn''t just leave her here.


    After thinking about it, Che Yuli beckoned to the waitress of the bar and asked her to take a bath to the hotel. She closed the door and left without looking back.


    "Yuli, I beg you not to leave. I beg you..."


    Munuan was supposed to do a good thing with Che Yuli tonight, but it didn''t work out, but he made himself drunk.


    In front of my eyes, I only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and the figure of Che Yu left the man was more and more blurred.


    "Yu Li...!"


    At the time of Mu Nuan''s burning desire, he chased out and looked at the figure more and more far away. Mu Nuan''s heart really fell to the bottom.


    Heartache, helplessness, flustered, rush into my heart

 Chapter 621

    What to do, what to do !


    when the drug takes place, but the party concerned is not there, what should be done


    "Why? Aren''t you a voice


    Mu Nuan only listens to the name of someone''s voice when calling, but forgets that the pronunciation of other people is actually her own.


    The man looks at to bathe warm appearance, for what kind of thing happened already guessed a 778.


    When she was a famous female star, her voice behaved badly. Look at this, she should have come out of the nightclub!


    "Yu Li Yu Li... "


    Yeah?


    The man frowned, listening to the so-called voice, his mouth actually whispered the name of a man, for a moment only felt that he had discovered the new world.


    "Yu Li Don''t leave... "


    Drug attack, bath warm only feel like burning body, grasp the man in front of you, no matter who it is.


    Men are blinded


    Throw yourself in the arms?


    Why didn''t the white trade continue!


    He was dragged to the hotel, looking at the warm and ready to burn himself. The strange man had no choice but to accept the move, which turned the clouds over.


    "Awake?"


    After you wake up, you just feel that your body is falling apart, and then you realize that the man beside you is not when you leave the car, and the whole person is excited.


    "Who are you?" Mu warm shouts.


    "Don''t be so excited. You were very enthusiastic last night, honey." Man indifferent smile, leaning on the head of the bed, the old God in the light of a cigarette.


    Munuan looked at the mess of the bed, and she really recalled many scenes from last night. She looked at the man, the head of a rat, and she was not a good man. It was disgusting to fold herself in such a person.


    "You son of a bitch, who will let you touch me?" Mu Nuan glared at the man fiercely, hoping to devour him alive.


    It seems that the man can''t see the disgust of bathing warm at all. Instead, he smiles and reveals his yellow teeth: "Yo, now you''re holding up the frame of a chaste and heroic girl? Who cried and begged me to go to her last night


    Mu warm teeth are about to bite, the ups and downs of chest gas, it is to let the man look straight.


    "Well, well, don''t be so angry. It''s a kind of fate that we can lie in the same bed for one night''s husband and wife, isn''t it?" The man came over with a calm face and wanted to embrace the warmth.


    Bathing warm with what dirty reptiles to avoid, dodge to hide far away, with a quilt firmly wrapped in their own body.


    "Get out of here! The farther you go, the better. Never show up in front of me again


    It''s already happened. It''s useless for her to break her intestines. She just wants to get rid of this disgusting ugly man and wash her head to toe in the bathroom.


    The man also saw her dislike, sneered, took out his mobile phone and shook: "I said big star, don''t take such a bar, play me want to get rid of, you are too self righteous, look at what this is."


    Mu warm subconsciously looked at the mobile phone screen, instantly changed his face, also did not care whether it would go away, rushed to grab the mobile phone.


    The man is very relaxed to avoid her hand, holding the mobile phone with a proud smile, enjoying the sullen anger.


    "What do you want?" Bathe warm face up green a while white a while.


    "Hey, you''ll find out."


    How to go back to the car home, munuan has no idea. What she thinks is that the things in the man''s mobile phone must not be seen by anyone.


    At the dinner point, the family ate around the table as usual, but the atmosphere was strange. Mu warm listless eating in front of the meal, but also from time to time to look at the car next to Yu Li. One side of the car mother is simply at all times in the attention of their own son, bathe warm this carefully think to see clearly.


    "If you don''t have a good meal, what are you looking at?" She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t say that she was so annoying to watch munuan. After all, she was the one her son loved. Moreover, munuan''s superficial Kung Fu was also good. She just opened her eyes and closed one eye. She didn''t care about so much.


    But now Dabao told her about the medicine, plus some strange actions of Mu Nuan before, she always felt that this "voice" was very strange. Now she always wants to stare at munuan for fear that she will do something to hurt her baby grandson.


    Mu Nuan is still thinking about how to make Che Yuli thoroughly contact with his own doubts. He is surprised by his mother''s call. He is stunned and replies: "no, nothing. Just look at Yu Li. He''s been a little bit out of shape recently. I''m trying to make up for him with something. "


    Fox heart, looking at his mother so much doubt, "from your mother."


    Mu Nuan knows that Che''s mother is also suspicious of her. Although she is a little flustered, she still pretends to be calm on the surface. She puts a few pieces of meat in her bowl and says with a smile, "I know, mom, you should eat more quickly. Your body matters. "


    The mother of the car nodded and said something to her son. She put Mu Nuan aside. Mu Nuan could only accompany her smiling face. In the place where Che Yuli and the mother didn''t pay attention, Mu Nuan rolled her eyes.And one side of the car mother said to her son, her son is not listening, car from just mechanical eating. But the bus mother is still talking about something.


    After finishing the meal, the nanny pretended to leave the table and did the work.


    I saw that Che Yuli''s mind didn''t know where to go at this time, so mu Nuan was also very bold to look at it directly. Che Yuli looked at the scenery outside the window, and there were a few bird calls from time to time, which was really beautiful.


    Munuan, who was sitting on the side just now, didn''t know where he was going at this time. But Che Yuli didn''t pay attention to munuan. Recently, he felt that some things had become more and more strange. He wanted to solve the mystery, the first step was to find his memory, and his intuition told him that this memory was very important.


    One side of the bath warm see car Royal leave to get up, quickly asked: "Yu from, you are to go to the company."


    Car Royal from looking at Mu warm said: "no, to see a friend."


    "Friend?" Mu warm mouth on the question, actually in the heart already thought, what to find friends, afraid is to find the voice of that bitch, let her roll away point is not, this is afraid is not to go.


    Of course, bathe warm surface or that pair of gentle appearance.


    Che Yuli said "eh" after Mu Nuan asked the question


    Munuan knows that Che Yuli doesn''t want to say anything to her, but it doesn''t have a great influence on munuan. Mu Nuan went to the table and said, "drink it before you go, or you''ll have a headache again."

 Chapter 622

    Che Yuli was thinking about something else. He was really thirsty. He drank it without any doubt. Then he walked towards the door and showed a smile worth thinking about.


    Just when Che Yuli''s hand was just put on the door handle, Che Yuli''s head began to hurt violently. Mu Nuan first looked at Che Yuli holding a headache. After a while, she went and asked nervously, "Yuli, are you ok? Let''s go to the hospital." "No, it''s OK. I''ll have a rest," he said


    Mu Nuan helped Che Yuli to the sofa and ran to pour water for him. In addition to headache, his mind also had some things to do with his voice.


    Mu warm came with water and said to Che Yuli, "have a drink."


    But at this time, Che Yuli was completely dominated by headache and couldn''t get water at all. He kept knocking on his head and suddenly grabbed Mu Nuan with a gentle voice


    Mu warm looking at the car away from this look, the heart inside cluttered for a moment.


    Her eyes magnified at the car away from the car, a most bad idea in the heart of a warm scattered. Then the car away from Mu Nuan, holding his head upstairs, leaving munuan in the living room still maintain the previous posture, mouth also silently read: "no, impossible, I will not let such things happen."


    Che Yuli went upstairs, and the whole person was relaxed and lying on the bed, and then his head was slowly relieved. Che Yuli was slowly thinking about the fragments in his mind. He sighed and thought, "I''d better wait for my memory to find some and find her."


    At this time, Mu Nuan outside the room looked at the car in the room. His eyes were a little confused, but he was soon replaced by resentment.


    Then Mu Nuan took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, and pushed the door in. Che Yuli saw that Mu Nuan was the one coming, and immediately sat up from the bed. He rejected Mu Nuan more and more, even if he only saw her.


    Mu Nuan did not know what Che Yu left in his heart. He came and asked, "what''s the matter, is it better?"


    Che Yu turned his head to the other side, his voice did not take any temperature: "it''s OK."


    Mu Nuan just stood and didn''t speak. He looked at Che Yuli stupidly. Tears suddenly fell down: "after you lose your memory, we don''t have the same feeling as before."


    Che Yuli frowned. He didn''t know what the fake was qualified to mention his past.


    No matter how the Mu warm installs pitifully, the car imperial leaves at this time is to hit the bottom of the heart, when the affirmation is in front of the voice is fake.


    "Yu Li, since I came back from production, you have a very different attitude towards me," she said, crying with tears, which is really easy to cause heartache. "I know you will feel that I have changed a lot. In fact, it is because I have postpartum depression. I have not told you that I don''t want you to worry about me. I can''t control my temper very much, and I''m helpless ¡­¡±


    Mu warm said to take advantage of the situation to lean on the car from the chest, car from because Mu warm words and feel some credible, Lengshen also did not push away Mu warm.


    At this time, Mu Nuan leaned on Che Yuli''s chest, which was a little sad. His whole mind was thinking about how to let Shi phonetic leave completely, how to let Che Yuli forget those damned memories.


    In the next few days, Mu Nuan has been deliberately imitating Shi''s voice, trying to show himself in front of Che Yuli. Che Yuli feels familiar with such "Shi''s voice", but he also feels a little strange in it.


    Mu Nuan takes great pains to play the character of time voice. Although she is disgusted in her heart, she has some effect.


    Although Che Yuli didn''t have a good attitude towards her, she didn''t reject her as before, and she could answer him a few words.


    Sometimes the car from see Mu warm eyes, gentle can pinch water, but this state can''t last long, soon return to indifference.


    Mu Nuan understands that it is Che Yuli who regards her as the real voice, but because of the inner doubt, he does not want to look at her like that all the time.


    Even so, Mu Nuan is very satisfied. At least, Che Yuli occasionally thinks that she is real. As long as she insists on acting, one day he will be completely free of doubt.


    As for the voice, she must get rid of it!


    Mu Nuan thinks that when the voice always appears in front of the car, she must want to regain her identity. She can''t let this happen. She must find a way to make the voice disappear forever!


    But there is one thing, upset Mu warm thoughts.


    "Yinyin, next week is your concert. When will you come to rehearse?" Eliza on the other end of the phone couldn''t hear her anger or joy.


    Since Mu Nuan pretended to be a voice, she has little contact with her voice friends. Even if she does, her bad temper makes her friends no longer want to get along with her. After a long time, everyone is unfamiliar with her.


    Munuan didn''t expect that the concert would arrive so soon. If she went to the rehearsal, she would be found out, "do I still need rehearsal for my skills like this? Then you can go straight to the stage. "


    "But we need to check the process. You''d better come here." Eliza is used to bathing like this."On the day of the concert, I will go ahead of time to check the process, even if the rehearsal, as for the songs, I usually practice by myself."


    Mu Nuan hangs up in a hurry and doesn''t give Eliza a chance to talk about it.


    She wants to find Shi Yin and let her play instead of her. Otherwise, the concert will definitely affect her reputation and be doubted by the car family again.


    Mu warm took a coat and went outside. Just as Che Yuli had just come back from the company, they met in front of the door.


    "To where?" Che Yuli doesn''t want to talk with Mu Nuan, and his words are unfamiliar.


    "My concert will be in a few days. I''ll talk to Eliza about something." Mu warm how also thought that will happen to run into the car Yu Li, casually pulled a panic ready to leave.


    Car Yu Li pulled the arm that bathes warm, thin lip opens gently, "I send you."


    "No, no, no, No." Mu warm push driving away from the hand, eyes a little flustered, "I can go myself, you send me words also too swagger."


    The eyebrow heart of car Royal leave instantly wrinkles into a "Chuan" word, the tone seems to be a little unhappy, "what are you flustered about? I''ve given it to you before, and you haven''t said it''s too ostentatious


    No doubt, she lied that she had to go to the hospital because she was not feeling well.


    "Yuli, I don''t mean to cheat you. I''m afraid you''re too worried about me. After all, your health is not good these days. I don''t want you to worry too much."

 Chapter 623

    Mu Nuan''s words completely seem to be a gentle and sensible wife. Che Yuli has some looseness, but still keeps a distance.


    "I''m your husband. You don''t feel well. I should take care of you. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    After going to the hospital, Mu Nuan told the doctor that she often had a headache. After some inquiry, the doctor said that it was caused by staying up late, so that she could have a good rest and go to bed earlier. It didn''t matter.


    On the way back, they were speechless in the back seat. Mu Nuan carefully pulled the sleeves of the car and murmured, "Yu Li, do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, so I''m not happy?"


    "No The car Royal leaves silently to take back a hand, light reply way.


    "Ferris wheel! Look at the ferris wheel Mu warm close to the window, a face excited looking at the ferris wheel not far away, quite like a child.


    Che Yuli looks at this kind of Mu Nuan and falls into memory. He suddenly remembers when they first sat on Ferris wheel.


    At that time, the voice pulled him to sit on the ferris wheel, and said that kissing at the highest point could be together forever. The stupidity at that time is really sweet in retrospect.


    Mu Nuan glimpses the look of Che Yuli with the remaining light. She knows that she did it right this time.


    The days of concerts are approaching day by day. I don''t know why. Che Yuli doesn''t go to the company these days. He stays at home all day. He says "Shi Yin" and returns to the stage after a long time. There will be pressure to stay at home.


    This makes Mu Nuan happy and anxious because she feels that Che Yuli has finally begun to let go of her doubts and care about herself. Anxiety is because she seems to be accompanied by Che Yuli in whatever she does. Don''t mention the voice when she goes out to find it. It''s even difficult to make a phone call.


    The concert came as scheduled. Munuan had no sleep all night. She didn''t know what to do. Che Yuli seemed to care too much about her.


    Two hours before the concert, Che Yuli''s car was waiting outside the door, ready to take Muwen to the venue. Today, he drove in person.


    After arriving at the destination, car Yu left and did not get off, "the company still has something to do, I will not go." Then he left.


    Munuan didn''t think much about it. After entering the venue, she planned to make a phone call. However, as soon as she entered the venue, she was pulled by the staff to adjust the process and make-up. She had no time to do anything else.


    Will be on the stage soon, Mu warm anxiously asked the staff to their own mobile phone.


    I didn''t get my cell phone. The concert started.


    There is no way to bathe warm, can only detail the calm face with a smile on the stage.


    When the singer came on the stage, the whole scene was boiling.


    The auditorium was full of people. He took a deep breath and said hello to the fans according to the way of star concerts on TV.


    "Hello everyone, it''s time for me to speak. Long time no see!" Mu warm voice just fell, fans under the stage is a burst after another burst of cheers.


    Soon came to the singing part. Although munuan could sing some songs, the first song had some skills. Munuan had no way to master it. He lost his tune as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The ebullient audience suddenly quieted down. They did not expect that the goddess who sang No.1 in their mind actually went out of tune when singing their best songs.


    The staff also looked at each other, did not think, but singing is always so stable voice, this time actually out of tune.


    Mu Nuan, of course, realized that she was out of tune. Now she wanted to find a hole in the ground, but she could only sing like this. She had no other choice but to finish a whole song and step down in a hurry.


    "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you?" After Mu Nuan stepped down from the stage, Eliza found her, "you''ve always sung steadily. Why are you always out of tune today?"


    Munuan is very irritable. She is not a singer herself. If she can sing well, then there is a ghost.


    "How do I know?" Mu warm tone is very bad return way.


    The makeup artist is changing the makeup of the next song for mu Nuan, but mu Nuan is thinking about whether she can finish the concert.


    "Yinyin, you have to sing the next song well. Just a song, the news about your out of tune on the Internet is crazy!" Eliza was angry and anxious. I didn''t know how her voice changed into what it is now.


    In the past, when she didn''t allow herself to make a little mistake, she would not believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "What?" Mu Nuan grabs the tablet on Eliza''s hand, and his fingers keep sliding on the page. The page is full of "pop stars go out of tune when they return to the stage", "a singer surnamed Z plays a big name", "surprise! A generation of Queen singers are out of tune.


    The comments at the bottom of the news are also wonderful.


    It''s hard to believe that the voice of some fans is not good when they come back from the entertainment circle after a long time.


    "These people are really fighting in the first front line, dedicated very much." Mu warm vicious said a sentence.


    "Teacher, it''s time to play." The staff came to urge Mu warm to go on the stage.


    "I see." Mu warm mouth promised, but the body did not move.She can''t continue this concert. If she continues, there will be more and more negative news. Those marketing numbers will certainly make up some black history for her by taking advantage of this out of tune incident, so that she will be completely destroyed.


    Although the damage is the reputation of time voice, but now she is time voice, time voice is her, she does not want to spend the rest of her life in the curse, that is not what she wants, nor her original intention to replace time voice!


    "Yinyin, let''s go. Fans will be in a hurry if they don''t play." Eliza also began to urge.


    "Eliza," munuan suddenly grabbed Eliza''s hand, and her voice was choked. "Let''s stop singing. Let''s end it."


    Eliza''s eyes were wide, and her eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect "Shi Sheng Sheng" to say such a thing.


    "Yinyin, what are you talking about? If you break the contract, you will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages, which is not what you and I can bear."


    "Eliza, I don''t want to disappoint my fans. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just can''t sing well. What should I do..." Mu Nuan cried out, covering her face, hoping to win some sympathy.


    "Sound..." Eliza was also a little embarrassed for a while, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Eliza, help me get some time, an hour, just an hour," munuan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. "Let me wait for a moment. I will try my best to adjust, and I will give fans a perfect stage."


    Although Eliza didn''t know what the idea of "Shi Yin" was, she still went to the staff to communicate with her for the effect of the concert. The concert was suspended for an hour.

 Chapter 624

    After Eliza went out, munuan immediately wiped away the tears on her face and took out her mobile phone skillfully to dial the phone.


    "I''ll be on the stage for you in half an hour."


    After all, she has been watching the live broadcast, but she doesn''t want to go.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy here. I can''t leave."


    "Yinyin, I beg you," Mu Nuan''s tone softened, and there was a cry in his voice. "You can take the stage for me. You must have seen the news. You don''t want your reputation ruined by me, right? I don''t want to let your fans down because of it."


    When the voice did not speak, Mu warm know when the voice is a little loose, so strike while the iron is hot, and said, "voice, I promise you, after this concert I will announce retirement, I will never find you to replace me, I do what I say."


    As time goes by, munuan can''t wait. This is her last method, otherwise she will be finished.


    "Yinyin, you believe me, I really don''t cheat you. In this way, after you finish singing for me, I will give you all the rest of Xiaobao''s antidote, OK?"


    When she heard the antidote, her voice was more shaken. If she could get the rest of the antidote, she would no longer be subject to munuan, and Xiaobao''s life would not have to be saved in munuan''s hands.


    In the end, she agreed, "OK."


    Hearing the voice of the reply, Mu Nuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "you enter through the back door, I will wait for you in the back door, there are still half an hour, you need to hurry up, and you will have to change the shape when you come."


    Mu Nuan knew that he wanted something from others, and even spoke in a calm tone.


    But in fact, she''s going to get rid of her voice after the concert.


    "I see. I''ll do as soon as I can."


    When the voice hung up the phone, ready to go to the scene, but Xiaobao stopped, "mom is going to the concert?"


    Xiaobao is smart and can see what the voice wants to do at a glance.


    "Xiaobao, my mother will come back when she goes."


    "No way!" Xiaobao blocked in front of the voice, did not let her go out, "mother is not going to sing for that woman, I don''t want you to go."


    When the voice is surprised, how can Xiaobao know so much at such a young age? In addition to her surprise, she gently kneaded Xiaobao''s hair. "Mom, go get the medicine for you, Xiaobao''s illness will soon get better."


    Xiao Bao didn''t speak any more, and his voice came out of the door.


    It took me a little time to stop a taxi when I was out of work.


    "Master, stadium, please hurry up." When the voice was wearing a hat and mask, the driver didn''t recognize it.


    "Little girl, it''s rush hour now. The road is so congested that it can''t get up soon."


    "Master, I''m in a hurry. Can you see if there''s a path for no one to walk on."


    "The girl is going to the gym to see the concert. Did she watch the news? When she was singing, she played a big name. Now the concert has been suspended for an hour, and you don''t know if you can see it."


    When voice is now anxious, no matter how fast you can''t catch up, "master, please hurry up, I really have something urgent."


    The driver''s voice was really worried when he saw it, and he stopped talking, "I know there''s a shortcut, there''s not much car, let''s go from there."


    When they arrived at the scene, there were 15 minutes left. "Thank you, master."


    When the voice thanks, hurry to the back door, Mu warm has been waiting in the back door.


    "How did you get there? It''s going to start in more than ten minutes." Mu warm in a hurry to pull the voice to the lounge.


    When the voice is also panting, "I''m really sorry, this point is just the rush hour, the road is too congested, I still let the driver take me to the path."


    "Let''s go. The concert is about to start." Munuan has no time and time for speech nonsense, she should seize the time to let the voice change. As like as two peas and two face-to-face,


    is able to remove his hat and remove the mask. He can stand face to face, and can''t find any other difference except those who can speak his eyes differently.


    Mu Nuan pressed jealousy and disgust in his eyes. This time, after this time, she was the only voice in the world. She wants to enjoy all the glory and wealth that should belong to the voice of the time, and her life will be very beautiful. All of these are her revenge on the voice of the time!


    Mu warm constantly urged the voice to change quickly, but the voice suddenly stopped the action in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? The concert is about to start. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late Mu warm some impatient to give voice makeup, but was stopped by voice.


    At this time, the voice has completely calmed down. With so many years of stage experience, she can be calm no matter what she is facing.


    "We agreed that Xiaobao would give me the rest of the antidote." When the voice spread out his hand, motioned munuan to give her the antidote first, "I''m all here, I''m sure I''ll play for you, you''ll give me the antidote first."


    Mu warm surface should be next, go to pack to take antidote, in the voice behind the fierce stare."Do you really think you have the life to take the antidote back?" Mu warm low voice smile, unexpectedly is heard by the voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m glad you can play for me. I don''t know what to do without you." Munuan with a smile to the antidote when the voice.


    When the voice opens the medicine bottle to check back and forth, in order to prevent the bath warm to her to play any trick, uses the fake to replace the real to her.


    "Don''t worry, it must be true." Mu warm know what voice is thinking, while for her makeup, said at the same time.


    Eliza knocked at the door just after the change.


    "Yinyin, are you there?"


    Mu Nuan puts on a mask and hat in a hurry, and makes a voice response when her eyes indicate.


    "Come in, I am."


    When Eliza came in, she found that there was another person beside her. The package was so tight that she couldn''t see who it was.


    "Yin Yin, is this?"


    "This is my random pull a staff to talk to her heart," when the voice said, turning to Mu warm, "I''m much better, thank you, you can go out."


    Mu Nuan nodded and tried to avoid Eliza''s sight and left the rest room.


    Eliza didn''t care too much about it. After bathing out, Eliza made Shi''s voice ready to go on the stage. "Voice, time''s up. Come on. Fans are all in a hurry."


    "Good."


    Before the game, when the voice gently grasps Eliza''s hand and smiles, "don''t be nervous, believe me, I can."


    Eliza was still a little confused after the voice came on stage. Today''s voice is really strange. Just now, it seems that the voice came back.


    When the voice first apologized to the fans, for the previous out of tune, she explained that she did not practice well, she would review.

 Chapter 625

    "The next song is composed by myself. It''s called tears. I hope you like it."


    The next song was supposed to be the song of the time, but the tears they heard had never heard of, and there was no way to accompany it.


    Mu Nuan, hiding behind the stage, frowned tightly, "what are you doing! I''ve told you about the next track


    The staff all looked at Eliza, and the question in their eyes was self-evident.


    When Eliza looked at the back of her voice on the stage, she did not know why, she had a feeling of peace of mind, "if there is no accompaniment, there will be no accompaniment. There must be her reason for doing so."


    The light is dark and the whole scene is silent. It seems that everyone can hear his heart beat. When the light is on again, the voice is like a new person, so sad, so sad, and before opening his mouth, people enter a sad situation.


    Her unique singing skills, such as Nightingale like singing, make people completely intoxicated even if there is no accompaniment.


    This song was written by Mu Nuan after she was replaced by Mu Nuan. She missed Che Yuli and Dabao day and night. The feelings included sadness, happiness, complaint and understanding. Countless emotions were integrated into one song, and now she sings it.


    The singing continues. Some of the feelings of the chorus rose abruptly and were exaggerated. Although it was a solo song, many fans shed tears because of the singing.


    This is totally different from the previous out of tune, such singing skills, such voice, this should be the voice ah!


    Che Yuli, who had finished his company business, was on his way home when the radio broadcast a live voice concert. The song hit Che Yuli''s heart. The feeling of throbbing made him feel like he was back in the studio.


    "The young grandmother sings the same as before. It''s so beautiful." The driver observed through the rearview mirror that Che Yuli was listening to the voice singing, so he said.


    Che Yuli just said, no more words.


    But in fact, at the moment, he has already been surging, he is eager to see the voice, his intuition tells him, now singing this person, is his love!


    "Here we are, young master." The car has been parked at the door for a long time, but it doesn''t seem to want to get off at all. It seems to be thinking about something.


    The car imperial leaves to return to a God, just discover already arrived at home.


    "Lao Zhao, give me the key. I''ll go out and tell my wife that I won''t have dinner at home." The car Royal left the key and drove away in a hurry.


    He had never been so eager to see a person. The rush hour had passed, and there were fewer cars on the road. He drove away to the venue as soon as possible. A person''s name kept whispering in his mouth, "sound, sound,..."


    After arriving at the venue, Che Yuli ran directly into the field. Because it was dark, the staff didn''t recognize Che Yuli. They reached out and stopped him. "Excuse me, sir. Please show me your ticket."


    The car imperial leave continuously to lean toward the inside head, some anxious.


    "I don''t have a ticket."


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t enter without a ticket." The staff refused to leave the car with a smile.


    Che Yuli knew that hard break was impossible, but he called Eliza, "Eliza, it''s me. Your staff don''t let me in now. You come to meet me at the door."


    "Before the car was little, it was all accompanied by the sound from the beginning to the end. Why did you come so late today?" As she walked, Eliza joked and drove away.


    "There are so many things in the company today. I can''t get away from it. What about the sound?" Che Yuli has no time to talk with Eliza. He only cares about where the voice is.


    Eliza pushed open a door, the stage is singing affectionately, it is the voice.


    When the voice wearing a white wedding dress, affectionate style, eyes still with tears.


    It seems that, in memory, there are also such scenes.


    Reality and memory collide, the car can not support from the side of the wall.


    "Are you all right?" Eliza was startled by the way the car left. He covered his head and leaned against the wall with a painful expression.


    "It''s OK."


    Che Yuli frowns tightly. The emergence of some memories in the past makes him unbearable.


    "Yinyin, will you marry me?" Che Yuli kneels on one knee with a customized diamond ring in his hand.


    When voice already sobbed, excited nodded his head, stretched out his hand to let car Royal from put on the ring.


    "I''ve got a wife!" he exclaimed in his voice


    A face of shame when the voice smile happy and sweet.


    Soon, they got married. On their wedding day, their voice was wearing a white wedding dress. The wedding dress was specially designed by cheyuli from the Italian wedding dress designer. The satin is embroidered with "Tiamo", which means I love you in Italian.


    He looked into her eyes. "You''re beautiful today, wife."


    She laughed. "You''re handsome, too, husband."


    Soon came the swearing in session."Bridegroom, will you marry this woman? Love her and be loyal to her, whether she is poor, sick or disabled, until she dies. Would you like to? \ "


    " I do. "


    \"Bride, will you marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, whether he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to? "


    " I do. "


    Dreamy wedding scene, dreamy new couple, they have experienced all kinds of things, and finally come together.


    "Yinyin, it must be you!" Back to the reality, Che Yuli finally believes that the woman on the stage is the real voice of the time and the voice he loves!


    Regardless of the staff''s obstruction, he ran to the stage and hugged his voice. This feeling has never happened since the last recording studio.


    When the voice was startled, she did not see each other''s face, thought it was the fan, trying to break free, but heard a familiar voice, "Yinyin, it''s me."


    When the voice can''t believe, now holding her is car Yu Li!


    "Yu Li?"


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m late." Che Yuli keeps saying sorry. I don''t know if I''m sorry for being late for the concert or for other things.


    Mu warm, who has been watching silently in the backstage, stares at the two people on the stage. He has no place to vent his anger. He seems to have a knife in his eyes and his voice is stabbing at each knife.


    The fans were a little confused by the man who suddenly came on stage. I don''t know who called out, "isn''t this the young master of car group, Che Yuli? This is our husband


    For a moment, everyone recognized it, and the stage gradually began to be lively.


    When the voice did not know what to say, she quietly pulled pull the car away from the clothes, "I have not finished singing."

 Chapter 626

    Che Yuli was a little reluctant to leave. He didn''t hold enough of it and didn''t want to let it go. But considering that it was a concert, he gave it up. After kissing his voice on the forehead, he ended up watching.


    When the voice of the face suddenly red like apple, the fans are boiling up, Che Yuli is obviously very satisfied with such a response.


    On the stage, the voice continued to her concert, Che Yuli looked at it all the time, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, the person he loved would disappear again.


    "There are few cars. Your performance today is excellent." Eliza especially likes to make fun of the car.


    "I''m flattered." Car Yu Li said this, but his eyes did not leave the voice.


    Eliza chuckles. "They''re old husbands and wives. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time today. I really can''t understand you."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Eliza was surprised to see Che Yuli with a puzzled look on her face. However, she didn''t mean to go on, so she didn''t ask more questions.


    At the end of the concert, when the voice is off the stage, Che Yuli skillfully takes off his coat and puts his arm around her to the rest room. The other staff who were supposed to go together were stopped by Eliza and left them alone.


    Although they had no words all the way, they were very warm.


    "Yinyin, I''m..." Che Yuli''s mind is very chaotic. For a moment, he thinks of the voice that he sees at home every day, the strange voice that he always can''t love, and the voice that just stood on the stage singing, full of sadness and missing. The voice of two hours seems to tear his memory in two, making him unable to tell whether it is fantasy or reality.


    When the voice sensitive aware of the side of the face of some bad, years of tacit understanding let her almost the first time to see the car away from the wrong.


    "Yu Li, what''s wrong with you?" When the voice knows that he should leave the concert site with the fastest speed, go back to take the antidote to Xiao Bao, and get rid of the control of bathing warm completely.


    However, in the arms of Che Yuli, the coat on his body is wearing the familiar temperature and taste, and his voice is like a tired bird. I hope the warmth can stay longer and longer.


    Che Yuli raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows and shook his head. He couldn''t control himself. The memory in his mind began to roll. The discomfort made his head ache like a needle.


    When the voice worried looking at him: "you are not feeling well, I''ll call the doctor."


    She left Che Yuli''s arms and wanted to call the backstage staff as soon as possible. Generally, there are so many people in the concert that there must be a medical team on standby. Based on her understanding of Che Yuli, if it was not really uncomfortable, he would not be so obvious.


    Suddenly the empty arms let the car away from the nerve a fierce jump, he almost subconsciously reached out to pull the voice, low roared: "sound, don''t go!"


    He was worried, worried that when he was excited, his voice would disappear in a flash, and then appear again as if he had changed a person.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the corner. At the same time, when he stretched out his hand to pull, there was a voice of urgency: "how can you get down now? Go quickly. It''s bad to be seen later!"


    two voice as like as two peas and two faces, and the car is completely stupid. He never thought that such a dog''s blood would happen to him.


    When the voice is also surprised, she does not understand Mu warm what this is doing, this is not exposed her?


    Mu Nuan was also shocked. She didn''t know what to say on the spot. She didn''t expect that Che Yuli would appear at the concert today. If she knew, she would not let Shi Yin come to the scene even if she would fight with all her reputation and let the concert fall.


    No wonder just now when she was backstage, she heard a burst of cheers from the fans on and under the stage. At that time, she had a very bad premonition. Hiding in the shadow, she listened to the cheers that belonged to the real voice of time. She was jealous and wanted to rush out immediately and pull the voice of time down from the stage.


    Why is it that all the good things in the world are acquired by the voice of time, whether it''s talent or the love of Che Yuli.


    Mu Nuan thinks that her voice is no worse than that of the time, but she has to live in the shadow of her voice. Even though it seems that Mu Nuan has everything on the surface, in fact, what she owns is the face of her voice.


    If one day, when her identity is uncovered, munuan doesn''t know what else she can leave behind, so she tries her best to control the two children of Shi''s voice with poison, separating Dabao and Xiaobao, so that Shi''s voice can''t appear in any public occasions.


    Even she has made plans to announce her withdrawal from the music world after using the voice of Shi Shi, and then think of some way to make the voice disappear completely.


    The only thing that didn''t make her think of was that the day came so fast that when she was caught off guard, the voice, the bath and the car were standing together face to face.


    All the truth seems to be ready to come out, bathe warm heart is like being chopped by thunder, all plans can not play a role.Che Yuli was so surprised that he kept scanning the two women in front of him, as if he wanted to know who was his lover.


    Looking at his eyes, Mu Nuan is a little relieved. It seems that Che Yuli still doesn''t think of everything. In this case, does she still have the possibility of sophistry?


    "Yuli, what are you doing? She''s the plastic surgery girl. Why do you hold her? I''m your voice." Munuan takes the lead to speak and makes a rake. She wants to pour the dirty water on her voice and let the car leave her forever.


    As soon as the words are spoken, Mu Nuan nervously looks at the reaction of Che Yuli. She is not sure that Che Yuli will be confused by her tricks. After all, the real voice is standing by her side.


    But the only thing Mu Nuan has confidence in is that in the past few years, she has developed the ability to lie in the face of Che Yuli.


    On the other hand, because of the separation over the past few years, including watching Che Yuli and munuan, the counterfeit goods out and out, the voice is not without resentment.


    So in the face of the car away, Mu warm''s reaction is to show weakness, is to show that he can''t leave him, and when the voice is more of a silent stubborn.


    The sight of the car away from the two people constantly wandering, bathed in warm tears of pear with rain, and when the voice is just watching silently.


    When embracing, voice''s hand gradually loosens, and she can feel it naturally. Without waiting for Che Yuli to release completely, voice left his arm.

 Chapter 627

    What else to say? Shi Yin felt that she was coerced by a great disappointment. In those hard years, in those tearful nights, she had thought many times that one day she would tell Che Yuli all the truth, so that he could know how much suffering she had suffered, and how many sins Xiao Bao had suffered with her.


    But when the scene really came, she found that Che Yuli was not as able to see through munuan''s trick as she imagined. She was very disappointed. She was so disappointed that she refused to defend any words for herself.


    If you are merciless, I will rest, this is a woman''s stubborn bone.


    She looked at the car Yuli with her watery eyes, just like when they were married. "Yuli, for so many years, you don''t distinguish the true from the false, you have no eyes, mistakenly treat snakes and scorpions as lovers. I have nothing to say."


    After saying that, when the voice deeply looked at the car Royal leave one eye, then head also did not return to leave.


    The wind blows her long hair, and her coat falls to the ground. When her voice is thin, she goes to the exit, but her waist is straight. Even if she is down, she has a kind of pride that no one can invade.


    Che Yuli looked at the voice of the back, headache, the pain is more serious than before, he is more ferocious, finally can not help roaring out.


    But it couldn''t solve his pain at all. Che Yuli began to beat the wall and kick the stool. He became more and more irritable, and nothing could alleviate his pain.


    Mu Nuan was so scared that he couldn''t move at all. The staff came to call an ambulance. Dozens of people managed to suppress the car and sent him to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Che Yuli was in a coma. In his confusion, he saw his voice. She was smiling, picking flowers and sitting on a swing with him. That kind of smile can cure everyone. She happily called him "Yu Li", and shared with him what happened today. He listened quietly, and the whole world was incomparably beautiful.


    But suddenly the scene changed, when the voice appeared again, leaving only a back figure, so powerless, so sad, so sad, she seems to be leaving.


    Che Yuli kept running, but no matter how he chased, no matter how he yelled, his voice finally disappeared in front of him.


    "No sound!" Car Yu Li Jing sits on the hospital bed with her chest constantly fluctuating.


    It''s a nightmare.


    "Yu Li, you wake up!" Sitting in front of his window is a warm bath.


    Che Yuli frowned in disgust. He fully understood that his voice was fake before his eyes!


    "Yu Li is not what you should call." The indifference in the words is obvious.


    Bathe warm heart clutters for a while, did he discover?


    "You What are you talking about? I''m your wife. I don''t want to call you Yuli. Do you want to call you Che Zong like others do? " Mu Nuan is not sure what''s wrong with the car. She just smiles and purses her lips for fun.


    This is a trick she has used all these years. Although she can''t imitate the tender and considerate voice, this kind of seemingly true and false anger usually makes her feel better than to conflict with her.


    But obviously today, it doesn''t work.


    "Stop acting. You look disgusting." Cheyu''s face is very cold and his words are even colder. He is merciless.


    The doctors and nurses who came to the ward round were stunned. Isn''t this Che Yuli, the voice and the president of Che''s family, who was a pop star? It is said that they have been in love for several years and entered the marriage hall. Even at the concert where their voice came back a few days ago, Che Yuli still gave his voice when hugging and kissing in public. That kind of sweet dog food occupied the hot search page at the first time.


    Why do you say such a thing in front of so many people today?


    Is it true that the voice of love is different from that of the tabloids?


    "Yu Yuli, what do you mean by that? You can tell me that there are so many people watching here when you are not happy... "


    The smile on her warm face has been so stiff that it can not be maintained. Her eyes are free, and she is really embarrassed in the eyes of people who are surprised.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know. Now I''ll give you a choice and disappear from me at once."


    "Yuli, what''s the matter with you? Is it because the sequelae of headache attacks again


    She deliberately misled the people present. Che Yuli said that because he was ill and his brain was not clear. In fact, she was angry and afraid. She wished that all the people present would become deaf and dumb. She could neither hear Che Yuli''s words nor go out and talk nonsense.


    In fact, the doctors and nurses in the ward round are also in a state of collapse. They don''t want to listen to this kind of gossip between the rich and the entertainment industry. What if they know that something is so bad that they are killed.


    Under the public''s recommendation, the attending doctor stood up tremblingly: "car Mr. Che, we''re going to give you a physical examination. As for the matter between you and your wife, can you wait until the physical examination is completed? "


    Che Yuli coldly took a look at Mu Nuan: "she''s not my wife!"Bathe warm face blue for a while, but now the attending doctor''s words just gave her a chance to go down the steps. She almost ran away and walked to the door: "Yu Li, you should do the examination first. We can talk about anything later."


    Looking at Mu Nuan''s escape, Che Yuli closes his eyes and accepts the doctor''s examination. There is only one thing left in his heart, that is to get better quickly, and then go to find the real voice!


    Yes, during this period of coma, Che Yuli''s memory has undergone earth shaking changes. The memory once lost due to injury finally broke through the encirclement and reappeared in his mind.


    Those sweet past, those vows of alliance, those promises of accompanying life, that woman with amazing talent in white, Che Yuli is very sure that the woman with the same face in front of her is not the voice at all!


    He was cheated! Been cheated for four years! In four years, his lover didn''t know where he was going through the ordeal of life, but he was hoodwinked by a fake for four years!


    Thinking of this car, Yuli would like to wake up. How could he not see the trick of bathing warm? How could he forget the kindness and tenderness of his voice? How could he not realize that munuan was a fake.


    Yinyin, sorry, wait for me.


    And Mu Nuan, who escaped from the ward, walked quickly into the stairwell, took out the cigarette from the lady''s bag with trembling hands, put it in her mouth and lit it.


    Now she is in a panic, and she has no way to think about what to do next.

 Chapter 628

    A cigarette burned out, Mu warm just reluctantly settle down, the tail of the cigarette was randomly thrown on the ground, munuan cursed while stamping out the cigarette end.


    "Don''t think it''s over, I''ll never let you have a good life!" Munuan angrily stepped on hate Tiangao and left the hospital.


    In the ward, Che Yuli gave his subordinates a note, which said Xiaobao''s address, "go to this place and pick up your grandmother and young master."


    The tone is very light, I can''t hear the emotion.


    His subordinates are really a little confused. Isn''t the young lady just angry with the young master? How can she ask him to pick it up? And the young master is not at home? Why is it in this place? You want him to pick it up?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you understand me? " Car Royal from a glance at his hands, eyes cold.


    If possible, he really wants to go to pick up the voice of Shi himself. However, his physical condition does not allow him. However, thinking that Yin Yin and Xiao Bao both live in such a small house and have suffered so much, his heart is like tearing pain.


    His voice, put on the heart of the people who want to accompany his life, but during his amnesia period, he was forced to be displaced. Thinking of the background of the concert when he left alone, Che Yuli only felt that he would like to use all he had to change his voice.


    His subordinates were obviously shocked by this look, and did not dare to stay any more, "yes, young master."


    Looking at the figure that the hand leaves, the car Yu leaves just a little relaxed tone.


    Yinyin, wait for me. I''ll get you and Xiaobao back.


    He knew that the voice of the heart will not easily forgive him, but the first thing is to solve the problems of their wives'' lives, as for the rest, he can not care about now.


    When Mu Nuan came back to Mu''s home, Mu''s family was having a meal.


    Although the Mu family still lives in the old villa, but from some desolate and even some poor furnishings, we can see that the Mu family is no longer resplendent.


    The food on the table is just a very ordinary home cooked dish. The expressions of several people sitting at the table are also very numb. There is no basic communication on the table. Only when you hear the sound of the door, all of them stop to look at the door, like some silly geese.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," Mu Nuan took off his high-heeled shoes and kicked to one side at will. He threw his satchel to the servants and went to the table.


    Mu''s family didn''t respond. They all looked at Mu warm with doubts. Obviously, with a voice face on his head, it was difficult for them to distinguish who was the person in front of them.


    although the people as like as two peas in the family know that the warm and comfortable facial appearance is the way to speak, when they see the face warming up, they will still move their eyes away. After all, who has such a good mental quality that they can face a face exactly like their enemy all day.


    "It''s me, Xiao Nuan." Mu warm turned her eyes helplessly. She was very reluctant to return to this home. Every time these people in the family saw her, they looked like they saw a ghost. Only when they asked for money, could their expressions look better.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Mu Nuan''s brother took the lead in speaking.


    Since Mu Nuan pretended to be a voice, she seldom came back. In recent years, she hardly saw her. This time, she came back suddenly without even calling. There must be something wrong.


    And look at Mu warm look when entering the door, is obviously angry, from the inside to the outside exudes a angry, there is a kind of can not hide the panic.


    "Why, brother, you don''t welcome me?" Mu warm gave himself a bowl of soup, savor, "sister-in-law''s soup is still as usual light."


    Mu Nuan doesn''t rush to open her mouth, but habitually sits down and starts to nitpick. In recent years, she looks at the scenery on the surface, but in fact her temper is getting more and more eccentric. Even for her family, she is used to bossing.


    In her mind, the so-called family is just a group of vampires who depend on her for a living, or cut off the blood relationship, so she doesn''t care about them.


    Mu warm brother frowned, obviously very unhappy, Mu warm sister-in-law was Mu warm said is also in a bad mood, but because Mu warm now is the source of income at home, it is not good to offend, had to reluctantly pull out a smile, "small warm this is in the car home by what bullying, so back to your mother''s home crying?"


    Since munuan married Che Hanbing, the Mu family has been enjoying a good time. However, under the guidance of Che Hanbing, the Mu family has invested all of their wealth into the new project of Che Hanbing. With the failure of Che Hanbing, the Mu family also collapsed rapidly. Originally, it was one of the powerful families in Lingcheng, and finally ended up in a poor situation.


    Mu''s parents are afraid of losing her son''s face when she''s in the car.


    Munuan pretends to return to the car''s home, but he has a lot of money on hand. Although Che Yuli doesn''t agree with her appearance, he has never treated her unfairly in terms of money and materials. Mu''s family is relying on munuan''s stealthy help to keep all the real estate. Although it is not as luxurious as before, it can at least ensure a normal life. Now munuan is the wealth of the Mu family God is not too much, so all the people in the Mu family are patient with the bath.Speaking of Che''s home, Mu Nuan''s face obviously sank down. When he was reminded of Che Yuli''s indifferent expression and his penetrating eyes, munuan was a palpitation.


    Although Che Yuli didn''t expose her identity on the spot, Mu Nuan has a premonition that Che Yuli has already remembered everything. As for her real identity, I believe it will not be long.


    "I''m afraid I was found to be pretending by Che Yuli." Mu Nuan bit his lips, or the biggest worry in his heart said, after all, if exposed, the Mu family is her only way out, Mu family is the only person who knows the truth about her plastic surgery.


    No matter how alienated people are at ordinary times, in the most difficult times, people''s first reaction is to get family protection.


    "What The whole family looked at munuan in disbelief. Now the whole family is living on the money from munuan. Being found out means that munuan can no longer stay at the car home, and they have no source of income.


    "Are you serious? Isn''t it very good to keep a secret in recent years? How did Che Yuli find out? " Mu''s father''s eyebrows wrinkled into a word of "Chuan". They used to spend a lot of money to make Muchuan cosmetic surgery. They wanted to revenge the voice of Che Yuli when he retaliated. At the same time, he could also make a lot of income. After four years of such a stable life, munuan suddenly found out that he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 629

    Munuan is not happy in her heart. She is just discovered by the car. There will be other ways to deal with it. How can she be like having no soul.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, how can I sit here?"


    Mu warm say this sentence, Mu family talent reaction, this is true.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are different.


    "Did you do something wrong, or how could you be found out all of a sudden?" In recent years, Mu Nuan has done so many things under the name of Shi Yin. Whether it''s playing big names with Shi Yin''s reputation, or shopping in nightclubs as the young grandmother of Che Jia, if it''s not for the support of Che Jia, I''m afraid Mu Nuan will be written as a typical example of a new generation of losers by tabloids.


    After Mu Nuan said it, he didn''t feel relaxed, but became more irritable. Seeing the reaction of these people, he felt that he didn''t worry about her future. Instead, he was sure that she had done something wrong.


    "Hello, what can I do wrong? Che Yuli has paid no attention to me in recent years. Everyone in his family regards me as an outsider. There is any dead child. I have raised him for four years, and in the end, I don''t care about me at all..." Mu warm said the more excited, I wish to vent all the coldness in the car home in recent years.


    Mu''s father frowned. Over the past few years, he became more and more depressed. However, his hair was gray when he was only 50 years old. He took a big drink from the wine glass on the table. It seemed that he could escape the unhappiness of life.


    In the face of Mu Nuan''s hysterical complaints, he intuitively did not want to listen.


    Other people''s ideas are the same, so no one agrees with the words of Mu warm, but all of them are indifferent to themselves.


    Mu Nuan is still complaining about her misfortune. She even thinks that the big reason for her misfortune today is the heavy burden family. If the Mu family is still as beautiful as before, if her father''s investment has not failed, she is still a high-ranking daughter. Why should she go to the car house as the person she hates the most Well.


    In recent years, everyone has never said a word about her life. Instead, they all ask her for money. Mu Nuan''s heart has accumulated too much resentment.


    "Are you finished? Clear the table." Mu Mu, who has never spoken, spoke.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, mom."


    Mu''s mother ignores Mu Nuan, but she takes care of herself and asks Mu Nuan''s sister-in-law to clean up.


    "What do you mean?" Munuan puts down the dishes and chopsticks, and she can detect that their attitude towards him has changed.


    She put her hands around her chest and frowned at the group of so-called family members. What kind of attitude do they have? If they don''t comfort her, they both regard her as air?


    "Xiaonuan, at the beginning, you promised us that we would have a good life with our good voice. Now you will come home when you are found out. You know, our family doesn''t support useless people."


    Munuan''s sister-in-law has long been unhappy with munuan. She used to be the one who gave money to the family. It''s not easy to tear her face. Now that it''s like this, she doesn''t have any worries.


    "Our family?" Mu Nuan chuckled, "sister-in-law, don''t forget that you don''t belong to Mu family. Strictly speaking, you are not from Mu family..."


    "Mu Nuan! How to talk Brother munuan can''t see it anymore, and stops him from saying, "she''s your sister-in-law. She''s married into our Mu family. She''s a member of the Mu family. Besides, mom doesn''t have a surname of mu. Do you think Ma is not a member of Mu family


    Mu Nuan admires her brother very much at the moment. She knows that she doesn''t mean it, but she insists on her mother. The couple really love each other.


    But it is clear that brother munuan''s tactics have worked.


    Mu''s mother was not happy. "Xiao Nuan, it''s wrong for you to say that, and what your sister-in-law said is right. When did our Mu family raise idle people?"


    "Idlers?" Mu Nuan even doubted that he had heard wrong, "please recognize who is the idle person. How much money have I paid you in recent years? Don''t you all rely on my taxi money to live today? Now that I can''t give you money, I''ll be idle? "


    "Enough!" Don''t clap your hands on the table


    When the voice dropped, everyone stopped talking. The dignity of the head of the family was still useful.


    "Xiao Nuan, you go back to Che Yu and leave him. You have to stick to him even if you have a bad face!"


    "Why?" Mu warm has always been arrogant, want her to stick to the car away? She can''t do it! "He already knows that I''m fake, and it doesn''t help if I stick to him again."


    "You are not the Mu family. If you are the Mu family, you should think about the Mu family." Mu Nuan''s sister-in-law spoke again.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Nuan''s anger came up. Now she seems to be more like a tool for them to make money. "What have you done in our house for so many years? What qualifications do you have to say about me? "


    "And you," Mu Nuan turned to his brother, who was about to open his mouth, "you''re a big man. If you don''t go out to look for a job, you''ll watch the money I give you at home and wait to die. What do you meanBrother munuan knows his own fault and can''t refute it. He is a big loser.


    "Mu Nuan! Did you not listen to what I said? " Mu father also does not call "small warm", call its name directly, that he is angry.


    Munuan suddenly saw the true face of the family. They had never regarded her as a family member. She was just a tool for them to obtain money. When she needed her, she would respond to her demands. Now she could not earn money for them, and ugly faces were revealed.


    "For the sake of my family, I turned my face into a person I hate. You never care how much I''ve suffered in cheyuli in the past four years. All you know is that I''ll give you money. I''m your ATM. As long as I stay at cheyuli for one day, you can have more fun. Now tell me Mu family doesn''t support idle people? Let me cling to the car for nothing? You... "


    Mu Nuan was stunned. His disappointed eyes glanced at everyone. Then he said, "dream."


    Mu warm do not want to talk with them more nonsense, no matter what Mu father said behind him, directly back to his room and locked.


    She paced back and forth in the house in an irritable mood. In order to calm herself down, Mu Nuan took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it. She sat in the window, spitting a cigarette ring out of the window.


    In the dead of night, she was only accompanied by loneliness deep into her bone marrow.


    She was suddenly a little confused. She didn''t know what to do next. She didn''t think of a good strategy yet. Her family''s dislike made her have the impulse to leave home. But where can she go? The world is so big, but there seems to be no place for her.

 Chapter 630

    Cigarette flashing sporadic light, Mu warm smoked the last mouthful and threw it out of the window.


    Lying in the soft bed, the quilt wrapped in the body, bathing warm just had some sense of belonging. She was so tired today that she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    A night without a dream.


    "Hum..." The mobile phone keeps shaking. Munuan slept well yesterday. Because of last night, no one wakes munuan today.


    There is only a string of phone numbers on the screen of the mobile phone, and the name of the person is not displayed. It is probably a stranger.


    "Who?"


    "Miss Shi, do you remember me?" On the other end of the phone is a male voice.


    Mu Nuan tried to recall the sound, but the search failed.


    "You are..."


    "Miss Shi really forgets many things. Did Miss Shi forget everything that night so quickly?" Although the opposite person is talking with a smile, it is not difficult to recognize the cunning.


    She had a relationship with a man that night, but after that night they had no contact and never left a phone number for each other.


    "It''s you? How could you have my phone number? " Munuan knows that the comer is not good.


    The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, "how do I know your number? Miss Shi doesn''t need to know, but I''m a little short of money recently. I don''t know if Miss Shi can..."


    Mu warm cold hum, blackmail actually knocked on her head.


    "Sir, let''s not say for the moment that we were all in love with each other that night. No matter how you look at it, I was the one who suffered losses. If you want to blackmail, I should blackmail you."


    "Miss Shi, don''t say that. It''s not too late to see what I sent you before making a decision."


    Mu Nuan frowned. She didn''t know what the man was going to do.


    Open the main interface, Mu Nuan found that she had an unread message, the sender is the owner of this number, and the content of the SMS, it turned out that she had an indecent photo that night!


    Body because of anger and keep shaking, bathe warm is to squeeze words from the mouth, "how much do you want?"


    The man was obviously very satisfied with Mu Nuan''s reaction, "Miss Shi is a cool person. A big star like you can''t spread any gossip. I don''t want much. Half a million should not be difficult for you."


    Half a million!


    If this amount is just a matter of finger movement for the former Mu warm, but now that the Mu family is in a slump, and she has no car home as a supporter, how can she take out the 500000 yuan.


    "You are blackmailing The lips that bathe warm air straight tremble, she now does not say 500000, 100000 she can not take out.


    "Blackmail?" The man is very playful. "Miss Shi is a good word. I''m really blackmailing. Miss Shi''s time is precious, so I won''t take up too much time. I''ll give you three days, and I''ll come back to you in three days. I hope Miss Jie Shi can do as I wish. Otherwise I don''t know where they''re going to be. "


    Bathe the heart of the heat ups and downs: "you are not afraid of me to call the police?"


    "Call the police?" The man seems to have heard some terrible joke, ha ha ha of laugh out, "Miss Shi, you are a big star on the top, I am a naughty rascal, you want to die with me, guess who is suffering?"


    His tone was gloomy: "I think the first audience of this photo will send it to the president of Che, and let him see what kind of woman is behind his innocent wife. I believe no man can stand such a thing, especially a man like Che Zong. What kind of woman does he want? Will he want a notorious woman?"


    "You..." What else do you want to say? The other party has already hung up.


    Mu Nuan stares at the screen, hoping to devour the man on the other end of the phone. However, she has to say that the man''s words have hit Mu Nuan''s biggest weakness. Now she has not confirmed that Che Yuli has exposed her true identity. In the past few days when she hid back in Mu''s house, there is no news from the car house. Mu Nuan has some self deceptive thoughts. Maybe everything is not the worst The state of cake.


    Even if Che Yuli doesn''t love her, even if Dabao doesn''t kiss her at all, as long as she still faces her voice, she will be the most talented empress in the entertainment industry and the young grandmother of the car family.


    In this case, we must not let this kind of indecent exposure!


    Three days, 500000.


    She had no idea where the money should come from.


    This phone call was like a joke made by heaven, but it was just to give her another blow when she had nothing.


    Looking around her room, the only valuable ones are those jewelry bags, but if you sell them, she will be really penniless.


    But compared with life, money is nothing. If these photos are leaked out, she will not be able to look up in her life, and her life will be worse than death.


    Mu warm put his jewelry bags into the trunk, to ensure that there is no talent out of the house, but met his brother when he went out."Yo, is this going to run away from home?"


    Munuan doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and intends to bypass him directly.


    But her brother deliberately stopped her from going.


    "What are you doing?" Munuan is already very irritable, she just wants to seize the time to change money, there is no time to dally with him here.


    The elder brother didn''t expect that Mu Nuan''s temper would be so hot as soon as he came up, and he felt bored, "I just want to remind you. It''s better to camouflage when you go out against your face. "


    Mu warm this just remembered that she is now the face of voice, if go out like this will cause a great sensation.


    Yesterday and today let Mu warm really flustered, cause her even this kind of small details that she will always pay attention to will forget.


    After camouflage a few times again, bathe warm finally went out the door.


    The way to the pawnshop was very smooth and was not recognized by anyone.


    "Hello, miss. What would you like to be?"


    Munuan opened the trunk, and the contents of the suitcase surprised the young men in the line.


    They are all valuable jewelry bags.


    According to the law, people who have money to buy these things will not be so poor that they have to rely on it to exchange money. Moreover, they wear masks and hats. The little guy thinks that these things are probably not her own.


    Munuan broke out on the spot, "how can it not be mine? I used to have money and now I have no money. I need to use money urgently, so I want to change some money. Is there any problem?"


    "No, No The little guy no longer talked much, and immediately gave Mu warm an estimate of money, "but Your voice is a little familiar. It''s very similar to that singer


    The boy stopped his action and put on his mask and hat. Isn''t this all a star''s standard configuration? Is this really

 Chapter 631

    "Excuse me..."


    "No Before the boy finished asking, munuan interrupted him, "I just sound like her. I wear a hat and mask because I have burns on my face and don''t want to be seen."


    When Mu Nuan lied, her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She began to admire her editing ability.


    When she came out of the business, she was not very good-looking. Now she is poor and has sold all the things she can sell. She has managed to make enough of 500000 to solve the urgent problem.


    But after that, what should she do? Should she face the voice of the time for a lifetime? She is not willing to, she must be able to replace the voice in the car away from the side, as long as the real voice does not appear, then she is the voice!


    When Che Yuli sent to find the voice''s subordinate, a long, drove to the destination written on the note.


    Knock on the door. It''s time to open the door.


    "Hello, who are you looking for When voice vigilant looking at the man in front of suit, looking up and down.


    This kind of dress up is not an ordinary person, in case it''s someone sent by Mu Nuan, she should be more careful.


    "Grandma, the young master told me to come and pick you up." Ah long bowed his head slightly to show respect.


    "Yu Li?" I can''t believe my voice. Did Che Yuli really recognize it? Or is it just a way to cheat her out?


    Ah long nodded and gestured, "little grandma, let''s go."


    When the voice did not move, in the absence of clear things, she would not go with the man in front of her.


    "Mom, who''s here?" Xiao Bao just woke up from his afternoon nap, rubbing his sleepy eyes and walking barefoot, he spoke.


    When the voice noticed that Xiaobao didn''t wear shoes, he immediately picked him up and held Xiaobao''s feet in his hands. "Xiaobao is not good again. How many times has mom told you that you must wear shoes, or you will catch a cold easily, you know?"


    Xiaobao is not in good health because of munuan''s medication. She doesn''t want Xiaobao to have any more physical discomfort, even Xiaomao''s minor illness.


    "Mom, who''s this uncle?" Xiao Bao points to a long and asks.


    In fact, Xiao Bao can guess that he is not far away. He is either sent by munuan or sent by Che Yuli. However, no matter who sent him, they will not go with him.


    In fact, ah long is also very confused. He doesn''t know when their young grandmother will live in such a humble place. The young master seems to be thinner than what he usually sees.


    "Young master, I am a long."


    Young master? Xiao Bao understood that the one named a long must have been sent by Che Yuli. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be Che Yuli who found out the truth and wanted to take them back.


    "I don''t know a dragon or a shrimp." Xiaobao''s tone is very bad.


    He has a grudge.


    For four years, Che Yuli has never done his father''s duty to him. He can''t even tell the people around him from the ghosts. It was the voice that brought him up. He saw how much he had suffered. Now Che Yuli said that he could forgive him if he wanted to take them back. There was no door.


    "Xiao Bao, you can''t talk to uncle like that."


    When voice sorry to look at a long, "sorry ah, my child is not sensible, you don''t mind."


    Just when ah long was confused, he received a short message from Che Yuli.


    "This is the real young grandmother and my other child. Be sure to bring them back. If I apologize, I will say it to my face."


    Although only a short sentence, the amount of information is very large.


    A long probably understood what was going on.


    "Young granny, go back with me. The young master should be worried."


    "We won''t go," Xiao Bao said before his voice said, "unless that person comes to pick us up in person."


    He used the man, not Dad.


    Ah long looked at the voice in embarrassment, "young granny, the young master said he would apologize to you face to face. Would you go back with me first?"


    When the voice smile, "thank you, ah long, but I don''t want to go, I''m sorry to trouble you to go for nothing."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, she just doesn''t want to go.


    Although Xiao Bao''s words are not polite, they are not unreasonable.


    She took care of her children for four years, but Che Yuli didn''t recognize the person beside him for four years. She couldn''t help but wonder if Che Yuli really loved her? She has suffered a lot in the past four years. She has done all the dirty work in order to make Xiaobao live better.


    At this moment, she only felt aggrieved. She complained that the car, which said she would not let her eat a little bitter and tired at the beginning, let her live a hard life that she had never thought of for four years. Only Che Yuli comes to meet him in person and apologizes in person. Only by seeing his sincerity can she forgive him.


    Seeing the voice''s attitude, a long knew that he couldn''t take the mother and son away this time, so he had to go back to report the situation first and then listen to the order.


    When a long returns to the hospital, Che Yuli is still lying in the hospital bed. When he sees a long back, his eyes are full of light."What about them? What about the sound? Are they all here? "


    "Young master, little grandma and young master are not willing to come back. They It seems that I have some complaints about you. "


    The light in Che Yuli''s eyes went out at that moment.


    He had thought that they would blame him or even hate him, but although he thought of all the possibilities and was ready, when he heard the truth, his heart was still wrenched.


    He was silent, and the air in the ward seemed to solidify for a time, and the people around him did not even dare to breathe.


    They don''t know what Che Yuli is thinking, but they know that Che Yuli must be in a bad mood now, so they dare not act rashly. If they say something wrong, they may not be able to stay here.


    All of a sudden, the car from the madness to run out of the ward, by the doctors and nurses to stop.


    "Let me out! I''ll pick them up myself and let me go! " Che Yuli tried his best to rush out, but he was outnumbered. He was still pushed back to bed by the doctors.


    "There are few cars. You are in a very unstable condition and can''t be discharged from the hospital."


    "Let me go! Let go of the sound, and I''ll find you


    "Less cars, less cars, listen to me!" A doctor pressed Che Yuli hard. He didn''t understand Che Yuli. He just used Che Yuli''s current situation. He couldn''t guarantee whether Che Yuli would attack again. "Your condition is very unstable now. What should you do if you suddenly break out in the process of meeting your little grandmother and hurt your little granddaughter?"


    The doctor is very clever. He knows that it''s useless to mention anything. Only when he mentions it can he cure the car.


    Sure enough, the car that hears this words also no longer struggle, he hurt no one can hurt when the voice.


    The car Yu leaves to lie like this, close an eye to do not move again, at the mercy of the doctor.

 Chapter 632

    "Young master, here comes the young master."


    Hearing the three words of young master, Che Yuli opened his eyes. It was Dabao.


    "Dad, how are you feeling? Are you ok? Is there anything wrong?" Dabao went to the hospital bed and asked about the situation of the car.


    Car Royal see Dabao eyes finally soft down, "Dad is OK."


    He glanced around and said, "you all go out."


    "Dad, do you want to say something to me?" Dabao is intelligent and can always guess other people''s minds.


    Che Yuli stares at Dabao for a long time, then says, "son, in fact, your mother has someone else. It''s the father who is not good. She didn''t recognize her mother, which made her suffer so much. Shall we take all the mother and brother back?"


    "I knew my mother was a fake for a long time. I told my grandmother that she didn''t believe me, and I also took you to see my brother. You should have brought them back." Dabao''s speech is extremely mature. If it was not for his immature voice and appearance, he would not have seen that he was a little doll.


    Che Yuli''s speech was blocked for a moment. At the beginning, he was also very tangled. As soon as he thought of something, he would get sick when his memory collided with the reality. Moreover, the two sounds were so similar that he could hardly recognize it.


    "What about mother and brother?" See car Yu Li did not speak, Dabao then asked.


    "Dad had someone pick them up, but they I hate dad and I don''t want to come back. "


    "Let me go. I''ll get my mother and brother back." Dabao volunteered. He was sure to let them go back to the car.


    Che Yuli wanted to refuse. After all, Dabao is just a child. What kind of persuasive voice does he have. But he thought that maybe when he saw Dabao, his heart would soften. Dabao could make them come back in a few words.


    "OK, let Ashin follow you well." Che Yuli finally agreed.


    This is Dabao''s third visit to this place.


    The first time they came to see each other, the second time he came, he took the car to leave together, this time, he wanted to take them home.


    "Ding Dong." The doorbell rang and the door opened.


    It''s Xiao Bao who opens the door this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiaobao didn''t expect Dabao to come.


    "Where''s mom?" Dabao didn''t answer. He just asked where his voice was.


    Xiaobao is dissatisfied with Dabao''s neglect of him. "Mom is in the kitchen. What can I do for her?"


    "Take you and mom home."


    Xiaobao only thinks Dabao is another lobbyist from cheyuli, so as to make his mother soft hearted and go back.


    "Xiaobao, who is it?" When the voice came out of the kitchen, the scene in front of her really made her stupefied.


    two children as like as two peas stood in front of her, but she recognized it, and one of them was her child, Dabao.


    "Mom." When he saw the stool, he opened his arms to her..


    When the voice did not hesitate to embrace Dabao.


    This is the feeling of being held in the hospital last time! It''s mom''s feeling!


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Dabao hugs tightly when the voice of the neck for a long time do not want to loosen.


    "Mom wants you too." In addition to the last time Dabao was sick and held once, he did not hold it at any other time, or even met with each other.


    Maybe it is the blood relationship in the strange bar, although they have little contact, but now it seems that they have lived together for a long time, there is no sense of strangeness.


    Mu Nuan stayed indoors these two days except for eating. Countless cigarette ends and beer cans were scattered on the floor.


    She lay in bed drunk and didn''t want to think about anything.


    What happened in the past few days made her nearly collapse. One night ago, she changed from the high lady to the present ghost.


    No money, no status, even the face is not his own.


    All this is due to the voice of the time! If it wasn''t for her, her life would have been beautiful, but her voice destroyed everything!


    Anger gradually burning, the hands of the beer can gradually changed, the hatred in the eyes more intense.


    The vibration of the mobile phone makes Mu warm come back to herself, and the number on the screen makes her swear in a low voice.


    It''s the man again.


    "Hello." Mu Nuan has a bad attitude.


    "Miss Shi, tomorrow is due. I don''t know if 500000 yuan is ready." The man on the other end of the phone is still cheap and swish. Although we can hear that he is talking with a smile, it makes people nauseous.


    When Mu Nuan comes, he still thinks that his pronunciation is "Daming".


    Munuan tried to control the anger in his heart, "it''s already ready. You don''t need to remind me."


    "Tomorrow afternoon at five o''clock, at the gate of the Green Park, I''ll wait for you." The man finished and hung up.


    Mu Nuan covers her head with a quilt. She just wants the days like this to pass quickly. She''s really fed up with it.


    At 2 p.m. the next day, munuan came to the gate of the green park according to the agreement. A man in black was wandering around the door. It seemed that he was the man.The man saw with the mask sunglasses of the bath warm toward him, first is Leng Leng Leng, then the corner of the mouth smile more and more obvious, "when miss, you come."


    Mu warm face expressionless, no voice, just take out a card from the bag, heavy pat in the man''s chest, "500000, not much, not much."


    The man took the card with a smile and deliberately touched his warm hand. She just felt sick when he withdrew his hand due to his conditioned reflex.


    The man saw the action of bathing warm, but he didn''t get angry. "How did Miss Shi suddenly become reserved today? I remember you were very open that night..."


    "Shut up Munuan grabbed a man''s collar and gnawed his teeth, "if you mention it again, I will make you feel worse than death."


    A man is naturally not afraid, otherwise he will not seek death and extort money from munuan.


    "What about the video files?"


    "It''s all here."


    The man took out a U disk, Mu warm is ready to take over, but the man suddenly retracted his hand, "not so, when miss kiss me, I will give you the U disk."


    Munuan was a little angry, "you are despicable!"


    The man didn''t care about her reaction at all. He hugged her and gave her a kiss on her face. He rubbed her chest hard before he let go.


    "Get out of here!" Mu warm almost exhausted all his strength to push away the man, only to feel that the place he touched was as disgusting as being crawled by a reptile.


    Men seem to be very satisfied with the response of the bath warm, "when the young lady angry appearance is also very beautiful." Finish saying then handed U dish Mu warm.


    "Miss Shi, we have a chance to see you again."


    "Get out of here


    Mu warm holding u disk, tears in the eyes.


    When had she ever been humiliated by such a person, who was once unworthy to carry her shoes, but now he rode directly on his head.


    This society is really money society, now he has nothing, what kind of man to bully her.

 Chapter 633

    The setting sun gradually red half of the sky, bathe warm wipe tears ready to go back, the mobile phone rings again.


    It''s the mother of the car.


    Mu Nuan frowned. She didn''t know what to call her at this time. Although she hesitated, she still answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you The tone of the car''s mother is not very good.


    Sound sound? Mu Nuan suddenly realized that the car mother didn''t know she was fake, which means that the real voice didn''t return to the car home. If so, as long as she grasps the mother, she will have a chance to stay at home!


    Think of this, Mu warm mood is much better.


    "Mom, I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Go home at once."


    "Good."


    Munuan immediately stopped a taxi to the car home.


    After entering the house, the car mother had been waiting in the living room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry?" Munuan stepped into the car again, and she felt that the chance of her staying was greater.


    The car mother''s face is very bad, sitting on the sofa, looking at the Mu warm eyes sharp.


    "What did you do in the afternoon?"


    Although Mu warm doubts, but still answered, "I went to the Green Park in the afternoon."


    Of course, she couldn''t say exactly what she was doing.


    "Go to the green park and cap my son?" The bus mother raised her tone, apparently angry.


    Before, she tolerated everything she did. She didn''t take care of the children. She didn''t say anything. But when she passed the green park today, she saw her holding hands with a man! She couldn''t bear it!


    Mu Nuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t expect that scene was seen by the bus mother.


    "Mom, it''s not what you see. I just..." Munuan did not go on, she did not think how to explain.


    Car mother looked at Mu warm, want to see what she has to say in the end, "just what?"


    Just when Mu Nuan didn''t know what to do, Che Yu came back from the hospital.


    When he saw the familiar figure in the living room, he couldn''t help missing from his heart any more. He hugged muwarm from behind.


    "Yinyin, is that you? You finally want to come back." He held her tightly and was afraid that she would leave her again. "I''m sorry, it was all my fault before. I had no eyes to recognize the wrong person. How can you punish me? Can you stop leaving me?"


    Mu Nuan knows that this is a good opportunity. As long as Che Yuli identifies her again, her voice will never come back. She will only be treated as a fake.


    "Yu Li, it''s not your fault." Mu warm hand gently covered the car from the hands, "I will never leave you again."


    The car Yu leaves but suddenly the body is stiff, immediately pushed away to bathe warm, the facial expression is gloomy.


    "You again?"


    I don''t know what cloud mother is in the car.


    "You''re gone, and you have the courage to come back?" Che Yu frowned tightly. He had been holding a fake for so long!


    Mu warm also a little surprised, don''t know the car imperial leave is how to see out.


    "I can feel Yinyin''s hand with my eyes closed. You''re not her at all. Now get out of here while I don''t go back!" Che Yuli can always feel a sense of oppression when he speaks.


    Mu warm is not reconciled to look at the car from the eyes, but she knows that it is meaningless to install again, so she has to leave.


    "Yuli, what are you doing?" After Mu Nuan left, she didn''t care about what she had just done. Now she just wanted to understand what Che Yuli was talking about.


    "Mom, this person is not phonetic at all. She just disguises herself as a voice face, and the replacement is four years." Che Yuli''s face revealed some remorse and remorse, "the real sound lives with your little grandson and is Dabao''s twin brother."


    "You mean I have two grandchildren, and my real daughter-in-law doesn''t know where she is taking my little grandson."


    Che Yu Li nodded.


    "No wonder I said that Yinyin had a baby and her temperament changed so much that you couldn''t even recognize your daughter-in-law!" The mother of the car hated that the iron was not steel. She ordered the car to leave, and sighed, "you made her suffer so much outside. I don''t know whether she will blame you or not. I don''t know if she would like to return to our car home."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll get the sound back."


    Munuan was driven out of the car home, had to go home, but found that she could not open the door.


    The key could not be turned after it was inserted. She tried to pull it out, but found the key stuck in it.


    Munuan was in a bad mood. She kept shaking the key around and took some time to pull out the key.


    At this time, the door opened a small mouth, Mu warm sister-in-law''s head pointed out, "I should be who, it is small warm ah."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the key open this broken door?" While complaining, Mu Nuan threw the key into the bag and prepared to go in."What''s the matter with you coming back?" My sister-in-law didn''t mean to open the door at all. On the contrary, she looked at munuan with a certain complexion. This was impossible before. After all, munuan was the financial source of the whole family.


    Mu Nuan also knows that it is because she has lost her power in Che''s home now, so she dares to show her face in her mother''s home. However, they don''t think about how much she subsidized Mu''s family before. It can be said that if it wasn''t for mu Nuan, Mu''s family couldn''t even keep the house they live in.


    Mu warm did not pay attention to her, ready to open the door to enter, but her sister-in-law blocked her way.


    "What do you mean?" With a warm and cold face, she is already fidgety enough and has no time to talk with her.


    The sister-in-law saw Mu Nuan directly asked, but she did not go around the circle. "Do you know why you can''t open the lock? Because we changed the door handle lock after you went out. As for why, I think you should be very clear."


    "What?" Mu Nuan only felt the sound of coax in his head, and his heart lit up in an instant, "this is my home! Why did you change the lock and not let me in? What qualifications do you have? "


    Mu warm sister-in-law hands around her arms, "we mu family, do not raise idle people, nothing to do, we have to go out."


    Mu Nuan has no money to take back, her sister-in-law must be unhappy, but on the other hand, her sister-in-law is very happy to see Mu Nuan being driven out of the car.


    Since her sister-in-law came into the door, she has been oppressed by Mu Nuan everywhere. Mu Nuan, relying on the power of the car family, doesn''t pay attention to her at all, let alone the so-called respect and affection.


    Bah, I changed my face to show off my power. Now that I''m down and down like this, it''s really an antidote.


    Mu Nuan suddenly smiles. She shakes off her sister-in-law''s hand and pinches her chin. Her eyes are full of malice. "When I was rich, I was like a dog in front of me. Now I have no money. I begin to say that I am idle? Dogs know loyalty. You''re not as good as dogs. "

 Chapter 634

    Munuan''s sister-in-law is not a good fault. She used to tolerate munuan for the sake of money. Now that she has no money, she doesn''t want to get angry like before. Especially when Mu Nuan says that she is like a dog, she pricks her pain.


    "Pa", Mu warm face suddenly a burst of pain, but she still smile, "how, I just say a fact, you are angry?"


    Munuan''s sister-in-law didn''t want to consume it with munuan after eating it. "I''ll put it here today. If I''m in this house for one day, you don''t want to step into this door again!"


    Then she withdrew from the room and tried to close the door.


    Mu warm fiercely against the door: "this home, it is not your turn to make the decision!"


    She tried to look into the room. She could see her father, mother and brother all sitting on the sofa. Their expressions were a little cramped, but no one had the intention to stand up and say a word.


    Mu warm sister-in-law some complacently raised lips: "people say that the married daughter spilled water, you should not think that your mother''s home or your home, then I can only say that you are too naive, now I am the hostess of this family, unfortunately you can ask your brother, let you come in and divorce me, which one does he choose?"


    With that, munuan''s sister-in-law even gave up her body so that she could clearly see the situation in the living room. Her brother bowed her head and did not say a word. So did her father and mother. Her eyes were always free, but they refused to look at him.


    Obviously, a daughter-in-law is more important than a daughter who is no longer valuable.


    Munuan''s heart fell into the ice hole. She always knew that the family relationship in the rich family was weak, but she did not expect that the Mu family would be heartless to this extent, and even shut her out.


    Want to know how much she has paid for mu family these years? How many grievances have you endured?


    Mu warm eyes gradually wet, if the sister-in-law''s words just let her angry, then her parents and brother''s indifference is directly give her a blow.


    "You How can you If it wasn''t for me... "


    Munuan choked, and was interrupted impatiently by her sister-in-law before she finished her words: "you said it was at the beginning, when you were at home, did you consider our feelings? In a word, don''t come back if you don''t have money. You are not welcome in Mu family. "


    Said her sister-in-law will vigorously close the door, Mu warm just staring at his parents: "Dad, mom, you are so cruel? If I didn''t really have no place to go, would I have the cheek to go back to my mother''s house? Do you want to see me on the street? "


    Her sister-in-law turned her eyes, took out 50 yuan from her pocket and threw it to Mu Nuan''s face gently: "don''t say my sister-in-law has no conscience. I''ll give you the money. You can solve it by yourself. There''s really no place at home."


    After that, she closed the door and entered the house with dignity. She felt that her grievances under the oppression of bathing in the past few years had been released. I have to say, this kind of feeling of taking money to smash people is very good.


    Mu Nuan picked up the fifty on the ground and laughed at herself. She was nothing but tens of thousands of yuan. Now she can only live on fifty yuan. It''s really ironic.


    It was very late, and the closed door did not show any sign of opening again. Munuan was completely desperate. She put the money into her pocket and prepared to find a small hotel to cope with the night.


    There are only a few people on the road, most of them are in pairs, only mu Nuan walks alone on the road.


    Accustomed to luxury, she didn''t know where to get a cheap hotel, and she didn''t know where to go after tonight.


    Now she seems to be a tramp, or in other words, she is a tramp, she has no home, no relatives, the kind of only ugly face of relatives do not matter.


    "Excuse me, do you know where there are hotels under fifty?"


    Mu Nuan really had no choice but to ask the passers-by one, but the passers-by either didn''t know or didn''t want to pay attention to her. Sure enough, all the people were powerful, and no one looked down on her when she was down.


    Mu Nuan felt that he was going to spend the night by the side of the road.


    "Well, save more money." Mu warm smile, looking for a corner to sit on the ground.


    When I came to the hotel, I didn''t want to see a piece of advertisement on the wall.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there''s a bed. It''s more comfortable on the ground." Mu Nuan came to the hotel according to the address in the small advertisement.


    The hotel didn''t look very clean. The front desk attendant opened the room for mu Nuan without expression. He handed the room key and didn''t say a word.


    Munuan doesn''t care any more. If she used to make a big noise, she would complain to the manager about the bad attitude of the front desk. But now she just wants to have a place to sleep.


    The room is very small. There is only a bed and a stool. There are some unknown dirt on the bed sheet. She is too tired. What will happen tomorrow? Think about it tomorrow. Now she just wants to have a good sleep.


    On the other hand, Shi Yin still hasn''t returned to Che''s home. She doesn''t know what she thinks about Che Yuli, but she knows that the past is the past. She''s living well now, and she doesn''t want to look back."Chenglin, you come to my house. I want to trouble you to test something." When voice hand holding the last warm to the antidote, hung up.


    She can''t take the medicine lightly, let alone give it to Xiaobao. She must make sure that there is no problem with the medicine. She is not afraid of 10000 yuan. She is afraid that if she doesn''t believe that Mu Nuan is so easy, she will be willing to give her the antidote. There must be something fishy in it.


    After returning to China, Lu Chenglin easily found a job in a hospital in Lingcheng. What''s more, this hospital is very close to the place where he lives. Because it''s so close, he doesn''t go to his clinic when he is seriously ill.


    Lu Chenglin was not surprised when he went back to the hospital, because she had a better choice.


    "Chenglin, don''t you think it''s too humble? With your talent, you can go to a bigger city. " When the voice is a little confused.


    Lu Chenglin said with a smile: "I am not too utilitarian. If I go to a bigger city and a bigger hospital, although it seems that there will be a bigger platform and a better salary, I am not willing to go so far away from my family. If it depends on the treatment, I can stay abroad. Since I choose to come back, I come back only for the things I really want to do and the life I really want to live. "

 Chapter 635

    When the voice nodded, it seems that some understanding: "yes, boss Lu is also old, he is only a son, you can accompany him more naturally is good."


    Lu Chenglin didn''t answer. He laughed and gently touched Xiao Bao''s head and drugged his knee for kicking.


    Although Xiaobao''s mind is more mature than his peers, he is still a child after all. He should be naughty at his age. He always bruises here and breaks there. Every time he goes to the clinic, Lu Chenglin takes the trouble to help Xiaobao carefully deal with the wound and teach Xiaobao some safety knowledge.


    "Don''t hurt your knee. You can play football with a little bit of protection next time."


    Xiaobao nodded: "I know. Thank you, uncle Lu."


    "I''m going to disinfect your wound now. It''s going to hurt a little. You have to bear with it."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lu. I''m a boy. I''m not afraid of pain. You can apply it." Xiao Bao raised his chest and put on a brave expression.


    Lu Chenglin quickly applied medicine to his wound, and then nodded: "you are right, you are a boy, not only to protect yourself, but also to protect your mother, you know?"


    "Well, I know." Xiaobao crisp raw reply.


    Looking at the interaction between Lu Chenglin and Xiaobao, his voice becomes sour. Compared with children of the same age, Xiaobao really lacks a male role like a father.


    Even if the voice can give Xiaobao more care, there are some things that the mother can never give to the child. The kind of fighting on the shoulder, the kind of telling him how to be a man, and even how to love and be loved, all of which Xiaobao is missing.


    Looking at Lu Chenglin''s gentle smiling face, the voice''s heart is full of gratitude. Although the world has a lot of harm and injustice to her, it also makes up for her, such as family affection and friendship.


    Lu Chenglin soon arrived at the voice of the residence, with Xiaobao three people went to the clinic.


    "You can sit here for a while, drink some water, and you''ll be ready soon." Lu Chenglin poured two glasses of water and handed it to Shi Yinyu and Xiaobao. Then he took the antidote and walked into his laboratory.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Chenglin was not out of the laboratory. He couldn''t wait for his voice. He knocked on the door of the laboratory and walked in.


    Lu Chenglin sat in front of the experimental table, on which was placed a pile of unknown vessels.


    When she thought that she had a headache when she was studying chemistry, and she didn''t want to learn it, which led to her terrible chemistry results.


    "I admire you for being so good at science."


    Lu Chenglin hooked his lips. "I''m just interested."


    "What''s wrong with the medicine?" When the voice is still more concerned about the problem of medicine.


    "It''s really the antidote, but," Lu said after a pause, "the antidote is mixed with a deadly poison that can kill you immediately. I''m separating these substances now."


    When the voice frowned, fortunately she left a little more in mind, if she let Xiaobao eat like this, she will regret for the rest of her life.


    "Thank you, Chenglin."


    Lu Chenglin smiles and carefully drops the liquid in the dropper into the test tube. "You are welcome. It''s what we doctors should do to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Bao didn''t know what would happen."


    "OK," Lu Chenglin slightly shakes the test tube and hands it to Shi Shi. Now you can use it safely. "


    When the voice came out of the laboratory, Xiaobao was sitting on the chair and looking out of the window.


    "Honey, take this medicine and you''ll get better."


    "Thank you, mom. Thank you, uncle Lu."


    Watching Xiaobao drink the antidote, her voice was relieved, but she did not forget that she had a child. Dabao also needed an antidote. Although she was not very willing, the car family had to go this time.


    "Chenglin, I want to give Dabao an antidote. He is also my child. I can''t sit back and watch."


    Lu Chenglin did not speak, just gave voice a look, indicating that she did what she wanted to do.


    When the voice dials the car away from the mobile phone, the phone is almost a second connected.


    "Hello? Is Yinyin you? Have you decided to come back? You are waiting for me to pick you up... "


    Che Yuli can''t believe his eyes when he sees the word "wife" on his mobile phone. God knows how excited he is when he receives the voice call.


    Every day he looked forward to the stars and the moon, hoping that his voice could forgive him and return to his car home. He even dreamt of her. He couldn''t finish missing the voice for three days and three nights.


    But when the voice does not want to go back, do not want to see him, as if determined not to go back.


    "Listen to me," the voice interrupted Che Yuli''s words. "You think wrong. I just want to tell you that I have got the antidote. I''ll go to Che''s house and drink it to Dabao."


    The heart still can''t contain the pain, but Che Yuli can''t say anything, after all, it''s really his fault."Then I''ll pick you up and you''ll wait for me at home." Anyway, it''s good to get along even for a short time.


    But the voice refused, "no, I can go myself."


    Che Yuli was silent, and his initial excitement turned into loss. "OK, I know."


    "Xiaobao, let''s go."


    "Shall I see you off?" Lu Chenglin''s voice stopped.


    When the voice wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of something, they agreed.


    The three drove to the gate of the car.


    The voice rang the doorbell.


    "Who?" It''s the sound of Che Yuli.


    "It''s me."


    The door opened, three people walked into the door, car from the door has been waiting at the door.


    The moment he saw Lu Chenglin, Che Yuli felt unprecedented tension. His eyes were full of hostility.


    "Yin Yin, is this?" Che Yuli directly embraces the outdated voice, like swearing in sovereignty.


    When the voice did not expect the car Royal will suddenly embrace her, some scared.


    "This is Chenglin, a doctor in the clinic near my home. He extracted the antidote." When the voice said while trying to break away from the car from the Royal.


    Car away from but embrace the death, he has not held her well for a long time, it is not easy to have a chance, he will not be so wasted. In addition, when the voice called so close, the car from the vinegar jar turned to heaven.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Chenglin." Lu Chenglin politely extended his hand.


    "The car is away." Che Yuli lightly touched Lu Chenglin''s hand and let it go. He didn''t want to have too much contact with his rival.


    Although this rival is only imaginary by him, Lu Chenglin just appreciates his pronunciation. It is not easy for him to take care of his children by himself. As a friend, he should take more care of him.

 Chapter 636

    She didn''t know when Che Yuli had become so childish.


    "Mom!" Dabao''s call temporarily relieved the three people''s wonderful atmosphere.


    "Dabao." After all, he can''t even eat his son''s vinegar.


    At the moment when she saw Dabao appear, all her eyes were on Dabao. She quickly stepped forward, picked up Dabao and said with a smile, "you are much heavier than your brother."


    Although the child stayed at the car home and lived a carefree life, he felt guilty at the thought that he could not take care of him in person in recent years.


    Looking at Dabao''s sensible appearance, her voice is very sour. She can''t understand munuan''s personality best. Although she doesn''t dare to be bad to Dabao in the face of cheyuli, it can be imagined that there won''t be any sincere love for Dabao. What kind of environment has it been in these years that Dabao has long been sensible in a wealthy family.


    "If my brother comes and lives with me, he can be as strong as I am." Dabao embraces her neck and craves the warmth of her mother.


    This is what he can never find in his warm body, only belongs to the taste of his mother.


    From his heart, his father, mother and brother can live together, which is a wonderful thing, but early wisdom Dabao also knows that now his mother is angry with his father, and will not easily forgive him.


    So, as a son, he must support his father.


    Dabao looks at Lu Chenglin standing on the side. Although he doesn''t look as handsome as his father, his gentle temperament and smiling mouth are really annoying.


    It is said that he is still a doctor and usually takes care of his mother and younger brother. Alas, it seems that dad has a strong opponent.


    When the voice tightly hugged Dabao''s little body, how to know that the boy changed countless thoughts in an instant.


    However, she can hear the flattery and attachment in Dabao''s tone. She also understands Dabao''s meaning and hopes to make her and Xiaobao return home.


    But she has decided that she will not look back. She has suffered all the hardships she should have. Now her life is getting better. She thinks that the life of ordinary people is also very good, and she has a lovely son with her.


    Xiaobao has never said a word, but has been holding Lu Chenglin''s hand.


    For Xiaobao, his father and brother naturally want it, but as long as his mother doesn''t agree to come back, Xiaobao is firmly on her side.


    Che Yuli was not satisfied with what he saw. Why did his son lead other men''s hands? I didn''t know that they were father and son.


    "Xiao Bao, come to Dad." Che Yuli squatted down, seriously stretched out his hand and opened his arms to Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao takes a look at Che Yuli, and then at the voice of holding Da Bao. He lingers for a long time before moving to Che Yuli.


    Lu Chenglin didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he patted Xiaobao on the shoulder: "it''s OK, Xiaobao, go to your father''s side."


    Xiaobao moved a small step, slowly approached the car away.


    He has both resentment and love for Che Yuli. After all, he has lost too much fatherly love in the past four years. He is more eager for fatherly love than anyone else. But he also resents that Che Yuli''s confusion has made them suffer so much outside.


    The two feelings interweave together, so that he can''t tell what kind of emotion he has for cheyuli.


    In a few short steps, he walked very slowly. He could not wait for the car to leave. He put his hand around him and firmly held him in his arms to feel the palpitation between blood vessels.


    This is his other son. He has the same face and blood as him.


    "Chenglin, give me the antidote."


    Every time the voice calls Chenglin, Che Yuli takes a jealous look at Lu Chenglin. However, Lu Chenglin does not have any emotional changes. He reaches for the antidote to Shiyin.


    When the voice will open the antidote, some sorry looking at Dabao: "Dabao, mother knows you are not in good health, this is uncle Lu''s medicine for you, after drinking this medicine, your heart will never ache again."


    Dabao looks at Lu Chenglin and Xiaobao. Xiaobao nods to him. Obviously, both brothers know that they are poisoned by Muwen.


    "Dabao, take this medicine and you''ll be OK." When the voice looked at Dabao to drink the antidote, it showed a relaxed smile.


    In recent years, what worries her most is the body of Dabao and Xiaobao. Although munuan has given them antidotes regularly, such a small child is suffering from heart discomfort all the time. It seems that she has a time bomb tied to her body forever, saying that it will explode one day, but her voice has not been at ease in these years.


    Now, the toxins on Dabao and Xiaobao have been completely solved. As long as you pay more attention to taking care of your body, you can be like other healthy children. The big stone in your voice finally falls to the ground.


    "Can mom stay?" Dabao held on to the voice of the hand, round eyes looking at her, eyes full of reluctant to give up.But when she decided to change her voice, she would not give up.


    "Dabao, if you want mom to call her, mom will come to see you, OK?"


    "Mom, can you let my brother play with me for a while before I leave?" Another way to stay is to keep her voice for a while.


    At that time, he was in a bit of a dilemma, but he thought that Dabao and Xiaobao were brothers after all, and they had not seen each other for a long time. It was OK to promote their feelings together, so he agreed.


    "Good."


    "Thank you, mom. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the toys grandma bought for me."


    When the brothers left, there were only three of them left in the living room.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    "You two What is the relationship? " Che Yuli was the first to speak.


    He really can''t hear his voice calling Lu Chenglin "Chenglin". He is too jealous. He must find out the relationship between his voice and Lu Chenglin.


    "What do you think is the relationship?" When the voice asked.


    That''s why she agreed to let Lu Chenglin send her when she came.


    Che Yuli squinted, and he had a bad premonition, "Yinyin, you can not forgive me, you can punish me in any form, but if you are with him, I will not accept it."


    When the voice smiles and holds Lu Chenglin''s arm, "you think right."


    Lu Chenglin was obviously at a loss. He didn''t expect that his voice would suddenly say so. When he looked at him, his voice''s eyes were full of shock.


    When the voice secretly pinched Lu Chenglin, indicating his cooperation.


    Che Yuli didn''t know what to say when he saw the scene in front of him. He felt that something was poking his heart.

 Chapter 637

    "Xiaobao, we''re going back."


    When the voice goes, the car is not sent away.


    "Why do you need it?" Lu Chenglin doesn''t know why he does it.


    "If you don''t do it a little bit, he''ll never forget me."


    "Do you really have no feelings for him?" Lu Chenglin''s tone is still unable to hear joy and anger.


    When the voice didn''t speak, he turned his head slightly towards the direction of the car away from him, but in the end, he didn''t look back, "I Just used to the life of ordinary people. "


    She still did not answer Lu Chenglin''s question positively, she was avoiding.


    She does not believe that there will be no feelings for her to leave the car. She just can''t forgive her. She can''t live up to her own heart. What''s more, her life is getting better and better. She thinks it''s very good.


    Lu Chenglin didn''t ask any more questions. After sending them home, he also went back to the clinic.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be with you." Xiao Bao grabs the voice''s hand and tells her not to be sad.


    He can see the change of Shi''s voice emotion. He also knows that Shi''s voice is actually in love with cheyu, but she has no way to let go of that time. No matter what, he respects the choice of Shi''s voice, and he will always accompany her.


    When the voice with a smile knead Xiaobao''s head, "Xiaobao is really good."


    In the early morning of the next day, munuan was woken up by the voice outside the door.


    The sound insulation effect of this kind of small hotel is very poor, and the voice of people outside can be heard clearly.


    Mu Nuan turns over and turns on her mobile phone. She finds that it''s only four o''clock in the morning.


    "Are these people really energetic and eager to be reincarnated so early?" Mu warm was noisy really can''t sleep, simply sat by the bedside and lit a cigarette.


    She used to be the little princess in the family. She always wakes up naturally. No one would urge her to get up. No matter how bad it is, she has never seen her before.


    It''s just a little light, and there are some cars on the road. I''m looking at the distance and thinking about what I should do.


    She didn''t know when she began to love smoking. It seemed that only smoking could calm her down. Now she only had 20 yuan. She had to find a way to get money.


    Yesterday, she was too sleepy. She went to sleep without washing. She planned to take a bath and make up. No matter how depressed she was, she could not be seen by others. She was still the queen.


    The bathroom is very small and shabby. A simple shower head is installed next to the toilet. There are some unknown black dirt on the wall.


    Mu Nuan frowned in disgust and tried to endure discomfort and washed.


    After washing, it was just six o''clock. She thought she would check out at 12 o''clock. Now she doesn''t know what to do when she goes out. It''s better to lie down again and return when time is right.


    There was no more noise outside the door. Unconsciously, she went to sleep again. It''s twelve o''clock and it''s already open.


    Munuan quickly took the mobile phone to the front desk to check out.


    "Our rule is to check out at 12 o''clock. You are delayed. You need more money." The front desk attendant didn''t look at munuan when she was talking. She spoke in a tone like someone owed her money.


    "How much more." Mu Nuan is not in the mood to talk to the front desk. She still has 20 yuan on her body. The most she can afford is five yuan and ten yuan for such a cheap hotel.


    "Fifty."


    Mu Nuan looks at the front desk in shock, and she doubts if she heard me wrong.


    "How much?"


    The front desk was obviously impatient, and the small facial features were crowded together and looked smaller because of impatience. "Can''t you understand after 50?"


    "Are you stealing money? I stayed here for one night and it''s only 30. Now it''s 12:06, and it''s only six minutes. Do you add 50? "


    It''s not unacceptable to add money to munuan. After all, she''s overtime, but it''s obvious that adding 50 is a random charge.


    "It''s super after one minute. Pay the money quickly. Other people have to register."


    Mu warm''s strength came up, "Why are you so unreasonable? Where''s the boss? Call me the boss


    "I said if you can pay the money quickly, I don''t know the people behind you are in a hurry?" The front desk doesn''t care about the bath. She doesn''t want to give a nice face to someone who can''t afford to pay 50 yuan.


    "You really look down on people. Did you understand when I called your boss?" Mu warm slapped heavily on the table.


    The front desk is still indifferent, directly ignoring the warm to the people behind the registration.


    "Boss, is the boss in, boss..." Munuan doesn''t care. The front desk starts to shout.


    The front desk was a little flustered. She also saw that munuan was a good bully. She wanted to charge more money and keep it by herself. If the boss knew about it, she was afraid that she would have a lot to eat.


    "Come on, come on, you can go. It''s bad luck."


    Mu Nuan stopped shouting when he heard this, lowered his hat and walked out of the hotel.


    She really hated the life of wearing a mask and a hat every day, staring at the voice of the face every day, afraid that others would recognize her every day.


    "Why should I be afraid of being recognized?" Mu Nuan suddenly asked himself, "whatever I do now is the identity of the voice of the hour. Why should I be afraid?"Mu warm seems to think of what good method, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually obvious.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number, "hello? "Little Jay?"


    "Hello, are you?"


    "It''s me. It''s my voice." Mu Nuan leans against the wall with a smile on her face.


    Xiaojie was a former employee of the company and a fan of the voice.


    "Sister Yinyin, how did you change your number? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiaojie is still a little surprised when he receives the call from Shiyin. Since Shiyin gave birth, they haven''t had much communication. Compared with the previous life, they are far away from each other. Even if there is communication, he only finds her when he has something to do. It''s the first time for Shiyin to take the initiative to find him.


    "I''m a bit short of money recently. Can you..." Munuan did not go on, the meaning is obvious.


    At first, Xiao Jie was a little confused. After all, will Shiyin, such a big singer, be short of money? Besides, it''s the young grandmother of the car family. Will cheyuli''s wife make Shiyin have no money?


    "Sister Yin, have you met something?" Xiao Jie''s response is whether there is something wrong with the voice.


    Mu Nuan quickly denied, "no, no, I want to give Yu Li a surprise, but Yu Li is very busy recently. I let Yu Li take care of our two properties. I want to ask you to borrow some. When Yu Li is not busy, I will let him return the money to you."


    "Oh OK, I''ll call you later


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Good." Xiaojie agreed without hesitation. When he understood the voice, he was not the kind of person who would not repay the money.


    "By the way, don''t enter my original card, so you will know when you transfer money to Yuli. I''ll give you a card number, and you can enter it."


    "OK, sister Yinyin, I''ll transfer it to you when I''m finished."

 Chapter 638

    Mu warm a face complacent, "mm-hmm, thank small Jie."


    After that, munuan cheated a lot of money from different people with the same reason.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Nuan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t think of such a simple way before. Anyway, the one who borrowed the money was the voice, and the one who returned the money was Che Yuli. She didn''t have half a cent to do with her. She was responsible for spending money.


    When the voice left, the car away from the lost in the sofa.


    He actually kept looking at them with his spare light until they left together.


    When she heard that, her voice came and she went downstairs eagerly. She saw only Che Yuli and Dabao. She was disappointed and stood in the same place.


    "Why Just the two of you? "


    With the last chance, she craned her neck to look at cheyuli''s back. However, the person she wanted to see didn''t show up. The obvious loss on Che Yuli and Dabao''s face also made her have to face the reality.


    "Yinyin, she Don''t want to come back with you? "


    Asked the mother tentatively.


    All of a sudden, the color of loss on the face of Che Yuli and Dabao became thicker.


    They never thought that even if there was a big treasure, there was no intention to save the voice.


    Originally, the joy of seeing his own mother gradually dissipated. Dabao pouted his lips and looked at the car Yu Li with a faint complaint.


    After all, the victim was in the imperial car, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dabao sighed heavily and reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to the bus mother, "grandma, you talk, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Small back with a big sadness, which let him grow up looking at the car mother, a heart all pulled up.


    She pursed her lips.


    See Dabao''s back gradually disappeared in the corner of the stairs, quickly pull the car away from the side, the look on his face is very dignified.


    "Son, tell your mother what''s going on between you and Yinyin? After that, why didn''t the spirit come back? "


    Looking at the eyes of the mother of the car, it''s hard for him to speak.


    What can he say?


    Is it difficult to tell the bus mother that there is another man around the voice?


    Or tell her that there is no progress between him and his pronunciation?


    At this moment, cheyuli can''t say anything.


    He dropped his eyes, and a chill flashed through his deep pupils.


    In the final analysis, all of these are caused by the evil woman!


    He hated, wanted to pick her skin, cramped her, but more hate, or his own.


    When the heart is not good, who will forget his love?


    Countless confused thoughts entangled in the car Yu from the heart, he frowned, forced his heart unwilling and anger perfunctory, "Mom, you don''t care about this, I can deal with it."


    But how can the bus mother ignore it?


    It was his son who had an accident before, but now, it is revealed that his daughter-in-law has already been transferred by someone with a heart.


    As the saying goes, one wave does not level out, another rises again.


    How can they always encounter these bad things?


    The car mother thought, can''t help but white her son''s face, which has always been well maintained, because after such an accident, she has been infected with some wind and frost.


    "Silly son, who cares?"


    Car mother said, can''t help coughing two times, the exploration on the face a bit deep.


    "Don''t be perfunctory. Tell your mother quickly. You just met Yinyin. What''s Yinyin''s reaction? What''s more, Dabao is also her son. Can''t she forgive you for your unintentional loss for Dabao? "


    It is said that It can only be said that Che''s mother is only Che Yuli''s mother after all. Her mother-in-law, the former mother-in-law, knows nothing about their love and hatred.


    Although she also hated munuan for her own selfish desire, she wanted more of her grandchildren and family harmony when she was old.


    Cheyu opened his mouth, but after all, he couldn''t say a word.


    In the final analysis, the most innocent and pitiful thing in this matter is Shi phonetic.


    "Mom, we didn''t talk about anything. Most of the time has passed, and many things have changed involuntarily."


    Think of when the voice is leaning on that strange man, just like a little bird in accordance with the person''s appearance, car away from the bottom of his heart can not help but sour, the whole person is some bad.


    He admitted that the man was also a good-looking man, and that he was a bit of a match for the voice of the time.


    And he, whether active or passive, has been absent for such a long time in his life.


    But, he is not willing!


    Clearly do wrong is mu warm, why let him bear the consequences?


    Why When the voice never take the initiative to explain to him? Even if there is only one sentence?


    Che Yuli has recovered his previous memory, but it does not mean that he has forgotten all the memory after the loss of memory. He clearly remembers that in recent years, Shi phonetic has never tried to tell him that the "Shi phonetic" around him is false!"Son, son!"


    His mother''s voice awakened him.


    He regained his consciousness and looked at the cart mother.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to find a way to get the sound back? "


    At this time, the car mother is still chattering about the progress between Che Yuli and Shi phonetics, which makes Che Yuli more headache.


    He took a deep breath.


    "That''s enough."


    The sound of the two words dropped, and the voice of the bus stopped suddenly.


    "Ma, the impact of this matter is too big after all, and Yinyin has no plan to come back for the time being."


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, and then reluctantly raises the corners of his mouth with relief.


    "But don''t worry, I can handle this matter well. You can take good care of Dabao."


    After throwing down such a few words, Che Yuli turned and left, regardless of the mother behind, sighed heavily and helplessly.


    Back to the car mother''s place, the car from the eyes of the Royal finally re ignited the fighting spirit.


    He did not believe that when the voice will soon forget between them had a good past, he, will restore her heart!


    On the other side, the voice is a little absent-minded.


    Although she is accompanying Xiao Bao to practice the piano, but in fact, the heart has not been able to float to where.


    In the face of Lu Chenglin, although Shi''s voice said that she didn''t want to look back, she knew that her feelings for Che Yuli did not disappear with the passage of time.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a sudden note appeared in the melodious sound.


    When the voice action of a meal, looking down at the absent-minded face of Xiaobao.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Bao?"


    When the voice softened the tone, lovingly touched Xiaobao''s head.


    Maybe it''s mother and son, she can clearly feel Xiaobao''s low mood.


    But really, Xiaobao was not willing to speak at first. However, under the patient inquiry of Shi''s voice, Xiaobao''s mood finally broke out.

 Chapter 639

    "Mom, I miss Dad."


    A word, suddenly let the voice a little sad.


    She knew that although Xiao Bao complained about Che Yu Li, he longed for father''s love more.


    Childhood without father''s love is incomplete.


    Xiaobao''s tears instantly broke the heart of the voice of the defense line, she clenched her lower lip, worried.


    When Xiao Bao''s words fell, her voice became stiff. It was not because of the baby''s words that she felt embarrassed, but in her heart, more or less, she felt owed to Xiaobao.


    Now, she is particularly miserable, but also because she feels unable to fill Xiaobao''s lack of paternal love.


    She has no way. If she can, who would like to let her child be this love.


    The little thing seemed to see his mother''s sad expression, and immediately took a lovely small step to run over, and then comforted the woman in front of him with his little milk voice. "Mommy is not sad. Xiaobao doesn''t want to compete with her father. Xiaobao is happy to have Mommy." He said, also immediately raised a smile of incomparable sunshine.


    When the voice looked at the small things in front of him, his heart suddenly trembled, and then he took the small things into his arms. The voice trembled. "Xiaobao, mom is sorry for you." She frowned tightly and told herself over and over again that she couldn''t cry or cry in front of Xiaobao.


    "Mommy, you''re good. Xiaobao will always be by mommy''s side. If you don''t cry, Xiaobao will pat you." The sour voice has been whispering in my heart.


    However, even if now the heart pain to death, persistent she still did not want to go back to find the car from.


    In fact, no matter how small Xiaobao is, he can understand it. Although his people are very small, he can clearly know everything.


    Xiaobao reached out his hand and gently touched his voice''s face, "mummy, mummy."


    Small things really have a set of cajoling, when the voice helpless, she slowly smile, holding the villain''s hand, will her tightly in the arms.


    And on the other side of the sea view villa.


    Sitting on the edge of the French window sofa, an enchanting woman is tasting red wine. In a good mood, she looks more and more gorgeous. She smiles indifferently, her smooth face looks very proud.


    When the voice of that stupid woman, even if there is a child that how, now, still can''t fight her. The antidote was fed, and there was no more obstruction. She thought all the time that she was very happy.


    But gradually, Mu warm eyes flashed a trace of light, she put away her smile, thought about it, or pursed her lips, and then put the wine cup aside!


    Her beautiful eyebrow slightly frowns, the thoughtful she, after happy, still feel a little hesitant.


    Mu warm took a look at the mobile phone on one side, then reached out and took it over. Her eyes wandered for several times, and then she still felt uneasy about dialing a phone in the past. At this moment, the voice is sending Xiaobao to the kindergarten.


    "Xiao Bao, listen to the teacher. Mommy will pick you up after school. You have to be good. " She is completely playing the role of a good mother, watching her son into the kindergarten, the whole talent is relieved.


    But in the eyes, there is still love and doting.


    Xiaobao is everything to her now. She only wants him to live well. That''s enough.


    The mobile phone bell in the bag interrupted her thoughts. She took it back, opened the bag and took out the mobile phone.


    The person shown above is just bathing.


    When the voice a Leng, instantly thought of Lu Chenglin said that the antidote ingredients, the whole person''s face is gloomy down.


    She really has no good face to treat this woman, but, so far, can only hide.


    She answered, then put it to her ear, "hello."


    "When voice, I still don''t trust the antidote. I''m at home all the time, and I''m not at ease. I just want to ask, what''s the situation with Xiaobao?" Mu warm voice appears a little anxious, don''t know, thought it was her, this is worried Xiaobao.


    But who knows, oh!


    When speaking, he didn''t squeeze his fist.


    The woman over there seemed to be stunned and didn''t know what happened. After a long time, she asked slowly.


    "What''s wrong with voice? Is it not convenient for you to say that? " Mu warm also nervous up, has been looking at the voice does not speak, the heart is not nervous, that is false.


    If there is any accident, then the skin between her voice and the time is torn. Moreover, this plan also ends in failure.


    After a long time, it seems that two people are very tacit understanding of silence.


    Suddenly, a sound came from Yinyin. She had a good tone and a little smile.


    "Oh, I''m outside now. I just lost my mind. I didn''t hear you. You said Xiaobao. It''s OK. Thank you for the antidote.


    Otherwise, it would be bad. " Words fall.She immediately put off her smile. She couldn''t stand such a pretentious attitude, and she couldn''t stand her catering.


    However, there was no way for her to control her thoughts. She also disdains to compete with this person. Will only let oneself continuously drop price.


    She will be punished for these things one day. One day.


    Munuan, the whole person was relieved, her eyebrows and eyes were relieved a lot, she raised a smile, was not happy, even with the voice, were happy a lot.


    "It''s OK. Do you need to talk about these things between you and me? You should have helped me before. Moreover, Xiaobao can recover, I am also very happy. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with him? " Dare not confirm, so mu warm asked again, the voice also darkened a lot.


    "Ah, when you talk about it, I think that it seems that Xiaobao is not feeling well. I don''t know if it is the antidote. I don''t know what to do now."


    This sentence, when the voice is obviously following her words.


    Mu warm almost surprised to laugh, she forced to endure their emotions, for a long time, just slowly way. "It should be the antidote at the beginning. It doesn''t matter. Well, I have something to do now, so I''ll hang up first."


    Her excitement, already far away, can be seen.


    The voice stands in place, looking at the phone that has been hung up, and the corners of his mouth are also slowly hooked up.


    It seems to be a good thing.


    Bathe warm in the room, burst out laughing, even the red wine on the hand, seems to become delicious.


    Time voice ah time voice, no matter when, you are going to lose in my hands, you see, before, this time.

 Chapter 640

    Without Xiaobao, you and the car away, the fate of this life has been done.


    This joy comes from the heart.


    She was happy for a long time. She has been laughing all the time. The whole villa is her voice. It sounds like she is a little cautious and flustered!


    With a smile, Mu Nuan feels that she should also greet Yu Li when she gets off the bus. Dabao and Xiaobao are all children of Shiyin. She doesn''t believe that Shiyin won''t give Dabao the antidote.


    Since Xiaobao is not feeling well, Dabao should not be better there. Mu warm while humming a tune in a good mood, while dialing the car away from the phone.


    After the phone call, munuan sorted out his emotions and waited for Che Yuli to answer the phone and start acting.


    "Hello, who is it?" Although Che Yuli has an official tone, it is not difficult to recognize the magnetic voice, which is fascinating.


    Mu Nuan leans lazily on the sofa and appreciates his newly made nails. "Che Yuli, it''s me."


    Che Yuli frowned. He hated to ask who he was but didn''t say his name, especially when he was a woman. He wasn''t interested in other women except for his voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Che Yuli, just a few days after I left you, you didn''t know me? We have lived together for four years


    got up as like as two peas in the cup, and red wine shook in the cup. The cup and his body reflected the same face as the voice. But the face was hidden in a vicious heart.


    "It''s you." The tone of car Yu leaves can''t hear joy and anger, he didn''t expect this woman to dare to call him again.


    Mu Nuan chuckled and sipped the red wine, "less cars, I heard that the child is sick."


    Mu warm did not go on, she was waiting for the car to resist the reaction.


    But Che Yuli didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say more about this false statement. He didn''t know where the woman heard about Dabao''s illness.


    Mu Nuan originally asked this sentence was just a test. She was afraid that her personality of driving away from the car would find the medicine greasy, but now it seems that it is not.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Che Yuli rubbed his temples impatiently. He really didn''t understand what the woman wanted to say or what she was saying.


    "How do you know?"


    Mu Nuan hears the car Yu Li to ask this sentence to be more convinced that Dabao must be where the problem is.


    After the last sip of red wine, you can feel warm and smile more deeply.


    Cheyuli, your good days are over. Without children, I see how you are still together.


    Then, she will be the biggest winner!


    "When the voice told me, she said Xiaobao was a little sick recently, so I thought of Dabao. Anyway, I took her for four years, so I came to ask."


    Although Mu Nuan said so, it''s a pity that Che Yuli didn''t believe what the woman said. Who knows if it''s true or not.


    But he is very concerned about the sentence of "Xiao Bao is a little uncomfortable".


    Che Yuli originally wanted to ask again, but mu Nuan continued, "when the voice is really, such a big person, a child is not good, let the child this sick that sick."


    "But if you don''t want to talk about the relationship between brothers, Xiaobao is ill, Dabao is also ill. These two brothers are really sick together."


    "I remember, before the voice is not to give them what medicine to drink, can it be that there is something wrong with the medicine, otherwise how can it be so clever."


    Mu warm keep saying, completely do not give the car away from the opportunity to interrupt.


    She just wants to guide Che Yuli bit by bit, let him find that the mistakes are all caused by Shi phonetics, and let him feel that Shi phonetics have harmed his children. In this way, Che Yuli will hate Shi phonetics more and more, so her goal is achieved.


    Che Yuli said nothing. At first, he wanted to ask Xiao Bao about Xiao Bao, but there was no chance for him to speak. After that, he just listened to the woman on the other end of the phone. He didn''t understand what the woman was saying.


    "In fact, I can do what the voice can do," Mu Nuan said vaguely with a cigarette in his mouth. "I stayed with Dabao for four years, and my feelings with him and his voice are deeper than those of his. I have the same face as his voice, and I am as beautiful as her."


    Munuan is very confident. She thinks that she can completely replace the voice of the time. She can do what the voice can do, and she can do what the voice can''t do.


    But she underestimated the power of kinship, she underestimated the power of blood.


    She didn''t know that Dabao had no feelings for her in the past four years. She was still talking about it with relish and thought that she had a big advantage.


    As for the face, what Che Yuli likes is the voice, not the warmth, not the skin.


    Start with beauty and be loyal to character.


    Under the same skin, there are two completely different souls.


    One is clean and kind, the other is dirty and vicious.


    Which one to choose is self-evident."And I''ve heard that Xiaobao is very sick. It''s not just uncomfortable. It may endanger his life." Munuan knows how cruel the poison is. If you eat it, you will die.


    Xiaobao is now beginning to feel uncomfortable, and gradually will appear all kinds of symptoms, and then die.


    Well, it''s nothing for her to describe the situation badly in advance.


    For identity, for status, for money, she can do anything.


    "But now the medical treatment is so developed, Xiaobao will certainly be able to survive."


    "Now I''ve made up my mind that I don''t want to come back to you. Now that the child''s accident happened again, you should be very sad. In fact, I can come back to you, and I can give you what the voice can give you. I can also... "


    "Shut up!" Che Yuli has no patience to listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense. Before he hung up, he just wanted to hear if there was any news about Shiyin and Xiaobao. As a result, what the woman was saying! I still want to come back to him.


    Mu warm words suddenly by the car away from the "stop" a little angry, "car away, I this is for you, my voice is worse than the time? I... "


    Mu warm did not finish saying, car Yu left to hang up the phone.


    Mu Nuan disdains to curl her lips. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to be the wife of the car again. Of course, she didn''t have much hope. Even if she didn''t become the wife of the car, she still had some ways to get money. As long as her face was there, she was afraid of not having money.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending me." Munuan stared at the empty glass for a long time, and the expression in his eyes was elusive.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to school today." Dabao sat on the dining table with a calm face and said to Yu Li, who is still eating. He is a little one now, but it seems that his mood is not right.

 Chapter 641

    "Why? Do one thing and stick to it. " Che Yuli hasn''t noticed something wrong with Dabao, but is a little surprised. The child is very active in school every day. Even if he is ill, he won''t delay the course.


    "I feel a bit unhappy today." Dabao said he didn''t want to go to school today. Dabao''s face was even tired and looked wilted.


    "Well, we won''t go today, but we can''t tell Dad why you don''t want to go?" Che Yuli thought that since he had already gone to school, he should insist on it. However, seeing his son''s unconventional face, his heart softened, so he directly agreed to Dabao''s request.


    But looking at Dabao in this way, he found that he was not only uninterested, but also kept reading in silence. Che Yuli was worried about his son.


    But it''s more puzzling, because Dabao has always been very obedient. He didn''t go to school because he didn''t feel this way. I don''t know what happened today.


    "I''m fine." Looking at Che Yuli, Dabao knew that he was worried about himself, but he was precocious, and he was not willing to let adults worry about himself, so he didn''t intend to say anything about his mother.


    Che Yuli couldn''t bear to look at Dabao. He thought of what Mu Nuan told him about Xiaobao. He was worried about it, but his stubbornness made him unwilling to call Shiyin.


    "Dabao, tell Dad what''s going on today?" Che Yuli looks at Dabao not far away, but he still has estrangement in his heart.


    Dabao shook his head. "I''m ok." However, it can be seen that the child is not very happy. Che Yuli knows that the child has not really been close to his mother. He may have missed his mother.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Che Yuli is still ready to call Eliza. She wants to ask about her side tapping, but she doesn''t want her voice to know.


    Finally, because he was too worried, Che Yuli dialed Eliza''s phone. He looked at the number in the phone and breathed deeply. I''m ready to tell Eliza everything. After all, Eliza doesn''t know anything about this.


    "Hello, Eliza?" Car Royal from looking at the big treasure sitting not far away, lowered his voice and said, "do you have something now? How''s your voice now when I want to ask you? "


    Cheyuli knows that the only person who can know the voice message now is Eliza, so no matter what, it''s right to ask her, but it''s well known that they have a good relationship.


    Eliza looked puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant. "She didn''t come to the studio! Are you not together? "


    She thought that when the voice didn''t come over, it was because she was at home with her husband and children. How could she know that the phone call asked about the state of mind of the voice. What''s more, when the voice of a living person, the child has such a small, mental state can have what problems.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the sound? " Eliza asked with concern. She didn''t even know what had happened. But it didn''t look like a little thing.


    Although Che Yuli is not willing to tell this kind of thing, he wants to know more about Shi''s voice and Xiao Bao. Therefore, she can only help her get the news after she knows the causes and consequences.


    "That''s what I lost my memory before, you know?" Che Yuli thought about it or was ready to start from the beginning, "there is an appearance of easy appearance into sound, which deceives us that it is sound, but she threatens that sound can not appear."


    Che Yuli blamed herself as she spoke. In recent years, she has been taking her children alone. She is not only a woman, but also a child. She doesn''t even know how she came here.


    "It''s a fake. I knew it was a while ago." Che Yuli added the misunderstanding of the past few years. Now he doesn''t even know how to approach her. He even says that he approaches her in what capacity!


    After hearing these words, Eliza felt a little shocked, but she soon recovered. She knew about Che Yuli''s injury and amnesia, and even felt sorry, but she didn''t know that there were so many things in between.


    "What about you now? And the woman? " Eliza asked anxiously. In any case, she was still on the side of time voice. The most important thing was that time voice took care of her children for so many years.


    And this time! As like as two peas, she was not only bringing her own child, but also seeing her husband and other women together, taking her own son, even the woman, who would accept no one else.


    "Now I know that woman was driven away by me." Che Yuli said. He sighed. If he could recover his memory earlier, it would not be like this.


    "What about the sound? Does she forgive you? " Eliza said that what she loves most now is Dabao and Xiaobao, but she respects any decision made by Shi''s voice, but she just laments the couple''s experience.


    The light in Che Yu''s eyes is a little dim, "she''s in contact with a surname Lu now." He even understood that he was not qualified now, because it was a few years, not a few days."I have no other meaning now, that is, I am very worried about the current state of voice, and Xiaobao doesn''t know how the child is." Che Yuli said, he looked at Dabao, the two brothers have not played together.


    In fact, after knowing this, I thought the voice would come back to him, but no, the voice had someone else. At this time, he was angry, and even said that he had estrangement in his heart. But when he thought of the warmth, he knew that his voice was also estranged.


    He''s all like this, but there''s no reason to wait for him in the same place. Besides, Dabao and Xiaobao are so big, it''s only a few years.


    "Mu Nuan called me and said that Xiaobao was in a bad condition. I don''t know whether she said it was true or not. I was really worried. If it was true, the sound would be very bad."


    Eliza knew that Che Yuli was worried, because she was also very worried about her voice. She didn''t tell her what happened to her voice.


    What''s more, Eliza also likes Xiaobao very much. She always thinks that the child is smart and cute. Although she is shocked by this, she is more worried.


    "I''ll call Yinyin now and ask." Eliza said that since Che Yuli had already said it, she would call Shiyin no matter what.

 Chapter 642

    After hanging up Che Yuli''s phone call, Eliza frowned and thought for a moment. When the voice was her good sister, now something happened to her, but she didn''t know at all. Even though she had been kept in the dark for so many years, she was a little angry. She wondered why the voice didn''t tell her clearly at the beginning, but it was more about guilt and worry.


    So she lowered her head and thought for a while, then took out her mobile phone, found the voice phone number, dialed in the past, the phone rang, and was picked up after two times.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Eliza. " When the voice of gentle and decisive voice in the phone, hear her voice more let Eliza feel very uncomfortable.


    Eliza didn''t say much nonsense, she said it directly. She had just talked to Che Yuli on the phone and understood their current situation.


    "If you have something, I hope you can tell me. Although I can''t help you much, I can do what I can." Said Eliza, as gently and slowly as she could.


    "I didn''t mean not to tell you, because it''s a little complicated. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to you later." The voice phone sighed and said.


    "Why do you think so? Do you regard me as a good friend There was a trace of anger in Eliza''s voice.


    When the voice heard her saying this, she felt a little anxious, so she hesitated and told Eliza everything.


    All her grievances and heartaches are mixed in her words, and her voice is much more mature, so now when she only talks about it, her face is expressionless, even though there will be waves in her heart.


    Eliza had been listening to her quietly, but she didn''t make a sound. In fact, her heart was almost trembling with anger.


    "Before those things have passed, now I don''t want to have any relationship with him, I''m really tired, and I don''t want to feel sad any more." At the end of the speech, the tone was still a little shaky, but it was firm.


    "Yinyin, how''s Xiaobao?" Eliza thought about the account given by Che Yuli.


    "It''s very good. I may want to stay away from you recently. What''s the matter?" I didn''t expect that Eliza would suddenly ask about Xiaobao.


    Eliza tells Shi Yinsheng truthfully. Shi Yinsheng also tells her about the conversation with Mu Nuan, the discovery of poison and the process of extracting antidote.


    After they talked for a while, Eliza was relieved. In fact, her heart was full of admiration, except for her soothing voice.


    After he knew the whole story of the incident, he didn''t want to talk about it with cheyuli at all, because she didn''t want to have any intersection with cheyuli when she knew it. So she didn''t need to say anything more, even though she felt a little bit frustrated.


    Che Yuli doesn''t know this, because he knows that when he and Eliza have finished this matter, Eliza will certainly ask the voice, and then the voice will probably tell her those things.


    Moreover, he was very anxious now, so after waiting for a while, he immediately dialed the phone. Eliza had been sitting there thinking about this matter after making a phone call with the timely voice.


    Is there in a daze, suddenly mobile phone and came a ring, broke the air quiet, and she is now wandering outside the mind.


    After shaking subconsciously, he picked up his mobile phone with a little anger and found that it was Che Yuli. Looking at the ringing bell and the bright screen, Eliza decided not to answer the phone.


    So she stood by and muted the voice of her mobile phone, waiting for Che Yu to leave the phone and hang up automatically. After a while, the screen dimmed, but it lit up again when he was about to take it back into his pocket.


    The three characters on the screen told him that Che Yuli should be really worried now, but when he thought about the grievances suffered by his voice, she still didn''t want to answer the phone call. Although she thought Che Yuli should know about it, he was more worried when he was in pain.


    The phone kept on going back and forth. The screen was dark and then on. Almost when the phone was almost ten, Eliza sighed and decided to answer the phone. Otherwise, there was no way to hide in this way. There would always be people.


    Che Yuli didn''t dial a phone call, but his nervousness and excitement dropped a minute. When he was about to give up, the phone was finally connected.


    Eliza some helpless listen to there, car Royal leave the phone after connecting to start, very anxious to ask him that thing.


    She thought that the two men were really entangled with each other! In the middle of those calls, he really thought a lot, so now he answers this call and decides to tell Che Yuli all the facts.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Now listen to me, the voice has already told me all those things, and there are many things you don''t know. Now I hope you know because it''s very unfair for her if you don''t know."


    When Eliza was quiet over there, she immediately began to speak. When he stated this matter, even as a bystander, she still felt that it was hard to speak. All these things were piled up on the shoulder of the voice. It was hard to imagine that a woman could do this and still look so strong.Che Yuli''s hand holding the phone is getting tighter and tighter. He had thought that there would be some things hidden under the dark, but he did not think that there would be such an excessive thing.


    Although munuan has a heavy mind, Che Yuli certainly knows, but he really didn''t expect that he could do anything so excessive, and hurt others, and even some things were illegal. She had done them quietly.


    After listening to Eliza''s words, he solemnly said to Eliza, "I''ve fully understood this matter. Thank you very much for saying it to me instead of keeping it in my heart. Of course, I won''t let go of those who hurt her, especially Mu Nuan!"


    Eliza talked about the current situation of Shi''s voice, Xiao Bao''s physical condition, and the small movements she had done behind her back. After that, she felt that her breath was much smoother.


    She hung up Eliza very calmly. Che Yuli was angry and felt disgusted by the warm bath. At the same time, he also felt that he should take some measures now and can''t be so indulgent.

 Chapter 643

    Cheyu left without hesitation, immediately called to find their own people, and arranged for a few very reliable people to go to the voice and Xiaobao around to protect them.


    Although he knows about it in his heart and feels very guilty, he also knows that he can''t be too anxious. Shiyin may not accept himself immediately now, but the necessary protection can''t wait and must be arranged immediately.


    Shaking goblet, the cup is only filled with less than two-thirds of the red wine, Mu warm eyebrows twisted together, that usually looks very gentle face, now also because of angry, and some distorted.


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. Che Yuli actually hung up her phone so directly, and basically didn''t let him say a word more. She hung up the phone. She didn''t receive this kind of treatment at ordinary times.


    Che Yuli is really in a bad mood because of the pain of losing her son. She can understand and comfort me. But she just dropped the phone and ignored her. This attitude is what she is like now.


    Clearly now her face has been almost infinite approaching to the voice, why still encounter such a situation, although not directly said, but her heart is very jealous.


    She was very unwilling. Why did she go out so much in order to get to this stage? This kind of treatment really made her very dissatisfied. Anyway, they lived together for four years, and Che Yuli didn''t even talk about it.


    Mu Nuan thinks more and more angry, grabs a book on the table and falls to the ground. Her anger has gathered in a small group, and now there is no place for her to vent.


    The fire of extreme injustice and anger directly rushed to her head, and now she felt that she had been able to do everything she could. She would not let go or fall down easily after having paid so much at this step.


    Mu warm looked out of the window that pair of eyes of anger, gradually subsided down, as if in the heart has other ideas, since the car away from her now is not so good, then she can not be defeated, must be able to make a comeback, she has a plot in mind.


    Che Yuli has a high status and a good family background, but he is not the only one in the world who has such an identity and looks like this. Anyway, munuan thinks it is a broken pot.


    And her plan is to find someone else to replace Che Yuli. With her current capital, she is very beautiful. She doesn''t believe that she can''t rely on others without Che Yuli. If she is equally rich and powerful, she won''t hang in a tree. That''s the performance of an unwise person.


    Think of here, bathe warm eyes appeared a little frivolous, the corners of the mouth also slightly hook up, as if the imagination has been realized, who can know that there is a beautiful gentle face, there is such a dark lonely heart.


    Mu Nuan thinks about his current status. He still has the name of Mrs. Che. At least in the eyes of people who don''t know, he is still a rich wife with wealth and status, which is enough for her to have the capital to go out and find a backing for the time being.


    In the evening, a senior hotel club is holding a banquet. There are some outstanding people in business, as well as some rich childe, rich second generation and so on.


    This is where Mu Nuan is coming. She has investigated for a long time. At this banquet, these people are basically dignified people, with golden curtains, crimson carpets and shaking wine glasses. They are laughing and laughing here.


    The face of the voice is very delicate and beautiful. If you look at it carefully or for a long time, you will taste more, sometimes with sad beauty, and sometimes it is a vigorous little sun.


    And such a person, when she put on exquisite high-heeled shoes, beautiful dress skirt, every fold of skirt is attractive, that kind of thrilling but also let people relaxed and happy beauty.


    Of course, this is the voice. Although Mu Nuan looks the same as her now and has almost the same figure, her soul in her heart is completely different. So when she appears, her temperament will be a little weak.


    Of course, Mu Nuan knows what capital he has now. Except for Mrs. Che, this face is the real trump card. It can make people cling to it, regardless of everything.


    It''s the same night, but in the car.


    Che Yuli now knows the truth. In addition to guilt, his heart is more distressed. He always takes his little son''s voice.


    For four years, he didn''t find out at all. He was being played with like a fool. Now his little son appeared, but he didn''t know how to protect them completely.


    It has been a long time since he hung up the phone after receiving the call. However, he seemed to have no feeling at all. Sitting on the stool in the room, he was meditating all the time. He didn''t even feel the darkness in the room.


    Wuweizachen can''t describe his mood now. It''s more like the feeling of heartrending but suffocating.It was quiet all the time. The air was quiet. It seemed that a needle could be heard in the room. It was only when the telephone rang that he was startled and pulled his broken soul back.


    He felt that it was already dark outside. He got up vaguely and went to the door of the room to turn on the light and turn on the mobile phone. The phone call just now has been hung up automatically because of too long time.


    He was about to call back, when suddenly the phone call came and he slipped to the answer button. It was like a call from an old friend, and he didn''t remember it clearly.


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed to be a bit aggressive, but after hearing the voice of the car, it immediately softened down.


    "What''s the matter?" Car Royal from some cold voice in the receiver.


    The person on the other side of the phone faltered and explained Yiqi. In a word, at the end, Che Yuli probably heard clearly that this person wanted to pay back the money himself.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about at all, and I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know about it. You don''t have to worry. If it''s really me who owes money, I''ll pay it back."


    Che Yuli hung up the phone, but the phone was not hung up. Two minutes later, another call came. Che Yuli rubbed his brow and patiently picked up the phone call one by one.

 Chapter 644

    These people seem to have made an agreement, and they all called together. He didn''t know what happened. He suddenly received so many debt calls. Basically, there was no difference. He asked for money with him for all kinds of reasons.


    Although the amount of money borrowed is uneven, the amount is not small, and it is said that Mrs. Che borrowed it. The amount of information Che Yu contacted today is large enough. Now there is such a thing, which makes him feel confused.


    Che Yuli feels a little strange. His identity is here. How could he ask someone to borrow money? But one after another, the debt collection news makes Che Yuli find that the matter is not simple.


    You can''t dare to borrow money in your own name. You must be brave enough not to be found out.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rang again. Che Yuli decided to use the phone to check who borrowed money in his own identity.


    "Mr. Che? When will you pay back the money you borrowed? It''s past the time to repay the debt. Are you going to delay the debt? " The other side said in an official tone.


    "I didn''t borrow money, and I didn''t need to. I hope you can tell me who borrowed it." Che Yuli frowned.


    "Hello, are you sure it''s Mr. cheyuli?" The tone of the other party changed a little, from the original official to added a little doubt. Maybe it was Che Yuli''s words that made him a little confused.


    "Yes, I am myself, but I didn''t borrow your money, and I didn''t send someone to borrow it. I hope you can make it clear." Che Yuli''s polite reply.


    "We usually don''t disclose the details. We can only tell you that the bill is 500000. When will you return it?" The other party''s business is business. As long as the money arrives, nothing else is his business.


    "If you don''t make it clear, if someone intentionally borrows money in my capacity and then asks me to pay it back, I don''t know, then I''m not giving money to others for nothing?"


    Che Yuli said a reason that the other party could no longer refuse. It''s impossible to say if they don''t give any more information.


    "I''m sorry, just a moment. I''ve got the information. You don''t have to hang up. It''ll be ready right away." When he finished speaking, he was quiet, and only the sound of keyboard tapping came out from the microphone.


    During this period, Che Yuli has been thinking about whether that person is so bold as to borrow money with his own name. He is not afraid to be punished after being found out.


    "Have you checked?" Che Yuli is impatient to wait. He has never had anything to wait for. He has been waiting for the other party for such a long time and has not responded. He can''t wait for a long time.


    "It''s ready soon. I found that a woman came to borrow money. She claimed to be Mrs. Che and left your phone number." The other side said the information in front of him.


    "Madame Che?" Voice? Che Yuli could not have imagined that his voice would be a person who borrowed money with this identity. What''s more, he is still separated from himself. He must want to be as far away from himself as possible. How could he approach himself actively.


    "Yes, when will you pay it off?" The other end of the phone has always been very polite, but after a long time, I feel irritable. If I don''t plan to repay after a long time, I won''t be prepared to repay.


    "Give me one of your accounts, and I''ll transfer it to you later." Che Yuli now needs to straighten out his ideas and find out who did it.


    Che Yuli hangs up the phone. Unexpectedly, there comes another one. I''m not sure how many such calls there are. He just mutes the phone and puts it aside.


    Thinking in my heart.


    Mrs. Che, my wife only has the voice of Shi, but she doesn''t sound like a person who can do this kind of thing. She suddenly thinks that she has someone to protect her voice in secret. She may learn something from the people below.


    When I get to the person immediately, I want to contact the voice protection.


    "General manager?" Suddenly, he received a call from Che Yuli. He was still confused. He usually reported the situation to Che Yuli on time. Why did Che Yuli call himself today.


    "Cough, are you still acting in secret? Have you found anything special lately? " Che Yuli wants to start with his usual actions.


    He didn''t know why he asked, but he answered honestly.


    "Report to Mr. Che, recently my wife''s action is basically normal. We have been protecting in the dark and have not been found." His subordinates thought that the car was afraid of exposing himself.


    "Has she been on the phone frequently lately?" Che Yuli firmly believes that the wife of Che will not be the voice of the time.


    His subordinates recalled that they didn''t have the impression of making frequent phone calls in their mind. They replied, "no, madam, I haven''t made many phone calls recently." Not to mention the frequency.


    "OK, I see. You keep on protecting and don''t get caught." Che Yuli got the answer he wanted and hung up. He didn''t forget to remind him before hanging up.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the voice. Who would it be?" Suddenly, a person''s name flashed in his mind. This person is likely to do such a thing, and it is the most reasonable one.But because of the uncertainty, we still need to compare with those creditors to know whether it is the person we suspect.


    After all, she once pretended to be an out of date voice, and she knew almost the same about herself. It was easy to disguise as Mrs. Che to borrow money.


    Car Yuli picked up the mobile phone, randomly called a creditor''s phone, the other party quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Che Yuli. I''d like to know the details of your borrowing. Can you give a general description of the situation at that time and the appearance and behavior of Mrs. Che?" Che Yuli wants to compare the warm situation with the creditors, and see if it doesn''t match.


    After hearing what the creditor said, Che Yuli was basically sure that the person who borrowed money was Mu Nuan, but he didn''t expect that Mu Nuan would dare to cause trouble after doing those things.


    With his wife''s identity to borrow money, so much publicity, do you think he is not bad at all, or too do not understand.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Che will be able to pay back the money. As for the debt repayment time, if you don''t pay the debt again, we may have to go through the judicial process to solve the problem." I can''t find the car on the opposite side. I can''t help but be such a person. Can I borrow money or not.


    "I know. It''s not about money. You can send me an account and I''ll transfer it." When has cheyuli been threatened like this.

 Chapter 645

    Not angry hang up the phone, ready to go to Mu Nuan to say clearly, I don''t want to solve these problems for some unimportant people.


    Car Yuli made a phone call to munuan, and wanted to make it clear with him face to face.


    What Che Yuli doesn''t know is that he is in a box at the moment, talking to the boss of a listed company. The boss is a big investor. Although his property can''t be compared with that of cheyuli, it is also a large number.


    "Shi Yin" appears in nightclubs, which is obviously easy to cause uproar.


    But the people who come here, no matter who you are, have only one purpose, that is to have fun. No matter how famous your stars are, they are also people. Just like those people, they spend money to have fun.


    Mu warm probably scanned the club for a while, almost every man is left to right, she had to choose a willing to give her money.


    "Why is Miss Shi interested in coming to this place?" Mu warm is investigating, a middle-aged man with a little fat comes forward to chat up.


    Munuan looked at her quietly. She was all famous brands and had a gold ring on her hand. Anyway, she was not short of money. If she was willing to be the unjust big head who spent money for her, it was also good.


    "Relax, so it''s boring." Mu warm said and looked around, pretending to be looking for a place.


    "At that time, miss, you may as well come and sit down with me." The man didn''t wait to bathe warm to refuse to lead her to own open box.


    Mu warm did not refuse.


    There is no one in the box. It seems that I have just arrived.


    "I don''t know what to call it?" After sitting down, Mu Nuan asked.


    "My name is Zhang."


    "Mr. Zhang." Mu warm extended his hand, indicating that he wanted to shake hands with Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang took the opportunity to seal the oil and touched his warm hand.


    "When Miss does not always stay at home with the car, how can she come here bored?" He''s trying. He''s testing his reaction.


    Mu Nuan naturally understood what he meant, but for her purpose, she said according to Zhang Zong''s meaning.


    "Our relationship has been a little unstable recently. I''m also angry at home..."


    The meaning is obvious.


    After listening to Zhang Zongting, he was really close to Mu Nuan intentionally. His hand was dishonest and he swam around Mu Nuan''s waist. He pinched it and let Mu Nuan shout.


    "At that time, miss, did you want to relax like this?"


    "Disgusting." Mu warm and coy smile, people also gradually by Zhang always embrace in the arms.


    Just as Mu Nuan was still thinking about how to make him willing to spend money for himself, he heard the ringtone coming out of his bag.


    Take out the mobile phone to see the screen from the car from the three words, Mu warm a little surprised, she thought about it, did not connect, directly hung up.


    "Who is it?" At the same time, his hands are always warm and warm.


    Mu warm quietly took out his hand, poured two glasses of red wine, and handed a cup to Mr. Zhang.


    "It doesn''t matter. We drink." Bathe warm red lips gently open, the corners of the mouth rise, a closed lips let people have an impulse to block it.


    Zhang always looked at the bath warm, red wine cup fixed in the hand, the lust in the eyes did not hide.


    Munuan naturally saw, she sipped a little red wine, cup mouth left a sexy lipstick.


    She took away the cup in Mr. Zhang''s hand, put the cup that she had drunk into Mr. Zhang''s hand, and stroked Mr. Zhang''s Adam''s knot with her fingers.


    "Goblin, it''s tempting."


    Zhang Zong directly hugged munuan and asked her to stick closely to him. He held his chin in his hand, and his lips gradually approached, and his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Mr. Zhang frowned discontentedly. The good atmosphere was broken by this phone call. He was almost successful and was interrupted by a phone call.


    Naturally, this call is from Che Yuli. Mu Nuan is about to hang up, but Mr. Zhang says, "take it. If you don''t take it, he will keep calling." Then his good things will be interrupted all the time.


    Zhang always spoke, Mu warm had to take.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Did you borrow a lot of money in the name of Yin Yin?" Che Yuli doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu Nuan and goes straight to the theme.


    Mu Nuan''s heart clattered. She thought that it would be discovered by Che Yuli sooner or later, and Che Yuli would certainly come to her, but how could it be at this time? If Zhang Zong found out the truth, she would not do it in vain.


    "I''m not free now. I''ll talk to you later." Mu Nuan chose to avoid this problem.


    "You can say no Although Che Yuli has confirmed that it must be mu Nuan, he still wants to hear her own admission.


    Mu warm at this time especially hate car away from the dead brain, she can''t say too loud, in case of Zhang always heard.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have money. I don''t understand what you''re talking about." While talking, Mu Nuan glanced at Mr. Zhang, and then hung up. He didn''t give Che Yuli the chance to continue talking, and even turned off his mobile phone."General manager?" Mr. Zhang asked directly.


    Mu warm know this hide also have no meaning, on the contrary is hide appear more suspicious, rather than generous admit.


    "Well."


    "The car always calls you. I''m worried about you." When Mr. Zhang tried every word, he had to figure out how "Shi Yin" and Che Yuli were.


    Mu Nuan leaned on the sofa and shook his head, "No


    "I heard you say that if you don''t have money, big stars will also have no money?"


    "All my money is in Yuli, I have no money." Mu warm lie face not red heart not jump, do not take draft.


    General manager Zhang burst out laughing. She hugged Mu Nuan. Mu Nuan was wearing a short skirt. His hand slowly moved to Mu Nuan''s thigh root and gently rubbed it. "I didn''t expect that the general manager of the car was so stingy. He couldn''t bear to give up his wife."


    Because of Zhang Zong''s small movements, Mu Nuan couldn''t help wriggling a little. Looking at Mr. Zhang''s eyes, he was a little angry and coquettish.


    Mr. Zhang released his hand and stroked his warm face. "The car doesn''t cherish such a delicate face and such a good figure. It''s really outrageous. But don''t worry, I will cherish you."


    Mu Nuan teased Zhang Zong''s Adam''s apple and asked, "that How is Mr. Zhang going to cherish me? "


    "I know you are short of money. I''ll buy you anything you want in the future. If you are short of money, I''ll give you money. I treat you better than my wife."


    But without Zhang Mu, she doesn''t know what to say. Can he devote himself to himself and give her all the money?


    I also want to know that this is impossible. This Zhang always may covet her appearance and figure, or the identity of a big star, but he absolutely can''t let Mu Nuan go into the house to be the first wife.

 Chapter 646

    Business people pay attention to the maximization of interests. If you can own a beautiful young woman with some money, why do you have to risk divorcing your wife and splitting half of your property?


    She hesitated. She wanted everything. She didn''t want any woman to compete with her.


    Zhang Zong saw Mu warm hesitated and continued to say, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly with me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Then you have to keep your word." Mu warm open water Ling Ling Ling''s eyes, coquettish looking at Zhang Zong.


    Zhang always picked up his warm chin and lowered his head to block her mouth.


    After some lips and teeth intersected, Zhang Zong fondled his warm face with obvious lust in his eyes, "I''m sure my words count."


    Mu Nuan was caught off guard by the sudden kiss of general manager Zhang. Although she was conflicted in her heart, she was still shy on the surface.


    Mu warm breathing, chest up and down the ups and downs.


    Beauty in the arms, Zhang always how to hold, he directly bully the body, bathe warm pressure on the sofa, panting for breath.


    Two people tightly stick to, bathe warm very obvious can feel to have a hot thing in the top of her, what is self-evident.


    Munuan secretly scolds the old man of pornography. Although he is disgusted, he tries his best to cater for the money.


    When she gets the money, she can do whatever she wants. As long as she has money, everyone will listen to her. When the time comes to deal with the voice, it is easy.


    As for the old man, when she has spent all his money, it will be useless.


    Mu warm think so, the corner of the mouth gradually has a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang always rubbed his nose gently against his warm nose and touched his lips like a dragonfly.


    Mu Nuan realized that she was a little too complacent. If he found out, her plans would be in vain.


    With a smile, she hooked up Zhang Zong''s neck and offered a kiss.


    "I''m laughing, and finally someone can treat me well."


    Zhang always didn''t speak, continued the action on the mouth, the hand began to swim in the bath warm whole body.


    Mu warm this sensitive, by Zhang always so a touch, can''t help but issued a slight groan.


    The sound seemed to stimulate Mr. Zhang. He began to suck his warm lips more crazily, and his affection grew stronger and stronger.


    When it was all over, they were panting on the sofa.


    The warm little bird leaned on Mr. Zhang''s arms, and his voice seemed to be able to pinch the water. "Mr. Zhang, now I''m all your people. Can you give me five million yuan first?"


    General manager Zhang looks at Mu Nuan suspiciously. Mu Nuan knows that he is in a hurry. But since cheyu has found that she borrowed the money, he will let her pay it back. The top priority is to return the money to Che Yuli first.


    "Well, I quarreled with Yu Li and took a lot of money from him. He was the one who called before. He asked me to return all the money to him, but I didn''t have any money... " Mu warm said, tears have been swirling in the eyes, pitiful.


    Mr. Zhang promised, "no problem, I''ll send someone to call your card now."


    Mu Nuan was a little surprised, but Mr. Zhang didn''t doubt it. After all, how can you and I share the money of husband and wife, let alone the matter of husband asking his wife to pay back the money. She thought well how to answer Zhang Zong''s doubts. She didn''t expect that he agreed so readily without any doubt.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, I just sent you a card number. You can transfer one million into this card." Mu warm is surprised, Zhang Zong has already hit the money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang always lit a cigarette and leaned on the sofa, "my woman, don''t say thank you to me."


    Mu warm now want to give car Yu leave to play money, then casually pulled an excuse to leave, "Zhang Zong, I still have something to do, go first."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak and nodded.


    Mu Nuan picked up her bag and left the box.


    Zhang always after Mu warm left, raised the corner of the mouth, took out a recording pen from the sofa crack, pressed the pause key.


    Mu Nuan rushed to the bank and inserted his bank card. As expected, the card gave an extra 1 million yuan.


    She quickly transferred 1 million yuan to Che Yu and called him after leaving.


    "I''ve called you for the money."


    "I see." Che Yuli didn''t want to continue to talk. He was ready to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up. What I told you last time, you can think about it again."


    Mu warm still didn''t give up the car to leave, after all, compared with the car Yuli, other people are nothing. If she can win over Che Yuli and become a young grandmother, her goal will be achieved.


    When the time comes, the voice will be painful and unbearable. She just wants to see the painful appearance of the voice when she wants to destroy it! When destroyed, her revenge is successful!


    "No consideration." Car Yu left directly refused to bathe warm.


    Mu Nuan was infuriated by the indifferent attitude in the car. "What''s good about her voice? She doesn''t want you. What are you doing with her? What''s wrong with me? I look like her. I can be a little grandmother of Che family, and I can give birth to you... ""Shut up!" Car away from the face is very bad, holding the mobile phone hands are shaking.


    He doesn''t like this sentence very much. He doesn''t like this sentence. The young grandmother of the car family will always be the voice of the tense, and other people don''t want to think about it.


    Does Che Yuli think that he was too kind to Mu Nuan? If it is not to see her face with a voice, he can''t do it, where is it that she is here to Rave to him.


    If change to do a few days ago of bathe warm, car imperial leave so she still can have a few fear. But now that she has a backer and money, she is back to the old one.


    What is cheyuli? Since he doesn''t want to make himself a car granny, she will let Che Yuli watch her voice destroyed!


    "Che Yu Li, you have to think clearly. You will regret your decision in the future." Mu Nuan''s eyes are full of malice.


    "Go away." Che Yuli directly hung up the phone, and munuan such people say more is a waste of time, he actually listened to her for so long.


    "Damn it!" Bathed in the heating straight foot, she was once again away from the car hung up the phone.


    At this time, in addition to good-looking voice, what''s good about it? She is now as like as two peas in speech. What makes him unable to see her?


    Mu Nuan has been a star studded girl since she was young. The boys who pursue her can line up a few streets, but they eat in cheyuli. If it wasn''t for her plan, she would not like to go to Che Yuli. With such a cold and heartless man, her life expectancy will be reduced by several years.


    When she solves the problem, Che Yuli must be very sad. Mu Nuan laughs at the thought.

 Chapter 647

    It''s nothing to eat a little shriveled food now. People who can achieve great things always have to bear it first. When her revenge plan succeeds, she must see with her own eyes the painful appearance of Che Yuli. In such a scene, you can wake up laughing after a warm sleep.


    On the other side, the voice looked at the watch and came to the studio on time.


    But found the car away from the door, seems to be waiting for someone.


    She gritted her teeth, picked up the bag and quietly blocked her face. She pretended not to see him, so she went straight.


    "Sound." Car Yuli opens his mouth with a smile and stops his voice. He looked her up and down and said, "are you hiding? Do you want me to help you He blinked and pretended to be innocent.


    make complaints about the temple, and secretly feel like Tucao: "when the car is away from what is so childish, I don''t know who I''m hiding from."


    She glanced at her eyes and did not know what she was thinking of. She drew a sly smile at the corner of her mouth. Since you want to play, I will accompany you. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Why are you here? I don''t want to hide from others. The sun is too poisonous, and I''m very busy today, so I have to go faster."


    He nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s OK. Then I''ll wait for you? "


    But When the voice just want to get a file, when does cheyu leave so idle? She can''t find herself something to do when she''s off duty. Just stay in the studio.


    She bravely looked at her mobile phone and said, "ah, I''m OK again. I can do it tomorrow, so you don''t have to wait. But my friend and I have an appointment to go to dinner, so we can''t host the bus."


    No time to see you off.


    Cheyu left touched his chin and pulled the wrist of his voice: "don''t you say you don''t hide from me? I asked Xiao Zhao to ask the people around you. You have no appointment tonight. I just want to see Xiao Bao. He Are you OK, I''m... "


    Don''t wait for the other side to finish, when the voice a little can''t help, she immediately raised her hand to admit defeat: "good, talk in your car."


    Car Yu left with an inch, and then said, "can''t you book a hotel?"


    This is no point to discuss the situation, the opposite refused: "impossible, you don''t even think about it." Finish saying and feel their tone too tough, just want to explain.


    The car Yu leaves can''t deny of shrug a shoulder, don''t quarrel with her, she then unload to want to say of mind.


    Children are really her only weakness, she can lose everything, only children. When Che Yuli talked about Xiaobao again, she was defeated, and her heart softened. Anyway


    At least he is the father of his own children. Is it a bit excessive to do so. She pursed her lips.


    Che Yuli was relieved and was very happy. He felt a sense of achievement that his trick had been accomplished. However, he still didn''t show it on the surface. When he opened the door, his voice was so loud that he sat on the copilot.


    Through the rearview mirror, he looked at the dazed voice and said, "since we have to talk in the car, we''ll go to dinner first and talk about it when we come back."


    When she responded, the car had already reached the middle of the road. She asked, "where are you going?"


    "Yichenyuan." The car Royal leave does not feel guilty, clean and neat answer.


    That''s not a hotel? This I remember what I just said.


    she hammered her legs secretly, and silently Tucao in her heart: "what is your voice when you make complaints about it?"


    But even if there is no matter how unhappy, it is not good to get out of the car.


    It is said that eating is really eating. Che Yuli ordered a private box for the two of them. He picked up the menu and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    When the voice was already angry, no good gas way: "casual." After a pause, he said, "but I''m going to be on the show recently. I can''t eat much to keep fit."


    However, Che Yuli nodded to show that he didn''t care about this. He ordered the best and edible food according to his heart.


    When the voice of this meal absent-minded, even this sky high price of food did not taste any taste.


    It is car Royal leave, but the noble childe''s reserved appearance played a incisively and vividly, she just glanced at random, or can''t help but heart.


    Che Yuli looks really not a good man. He is serious and tight, but he can''t stand his good looks. Even if he is ferocious, he can''t hold his money. In real life, no one makes a mistake. On the Internet, a group of people call him husband.


    Think of at this time voice self mocking smile, so many people want to be her wife, his this card is planning to leave.


    Che Yuli noticed that he had some doubts about what was going on here. He specially picked the dishes with less heat and handed them to her. For a short time, her bowl was about to pile up into a hill.


    She bowed her head and quickly waved her hand: "don''t clip me. I can''t eat so much."


    The man opposite thought she was worried about the heat and explained, "this store is not high in calories."


    But I don''t know how to explain it.After dinner in accordance with the agreement to his car to talk in detail, car from the said Mu warm in the name of voice when borrowing money, voice frown serious listening, thinking.


    Originally, she was called in the name of Xiaobao, but she was no longer in the mood to listen after knowing that it was something else, even if it was no matter how important it was.


    When it comes to half the time, Che Yuli''s phone rings. Che Yuli picks his eyebrows and is surprised, but it''s Mr. Zhang who calls. When he looks at it, he still answers the phone no matter how confused he is.


    She immediately opened the door and said with her lips, "thank you for your hospitality today. You are busy. I''ll leave first."


    How can cheyu leave make Shi Ruyi''s voice? It''s not easy to ask people out.


    This is the third time today.


    He was kind to the mobile phone side of the way: "something will talk later, I am busy now." I hung up without waiting for a reaction.


    "Don''t you hide from me?" he said Che Yuli is really serious, especially angry now.


    When the voice leg was a little soft, the door was closed, she was surrounded by the car from the arms, nose full of the smell of tobacco.


    "Well?" The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. When voice rose red face, low voice stammer way: "no, don''t hide." Then when the other side didn''t respond, he pushed the other side open the door and ran down.


    The car Yu leaves to smile to look at the appearance of the other party to run away, rare unexpectedly didn''t chase, but stand in situ aftertaste.

 Chapter 648

    Just listen to the mobile phone ring, the person''s phone call came over again, car Yu from the face immediately cold down, adjust his mood to answer: "hello."


    Those who flatter and offer over there say a lot of good words. Che Yuli can imagine the other party''s face full of flattering smile.


    "Mr. Che, I''m doing it for you. Your wife doesn''t seem as simple as it seems." The man wandered around for a long time and finally got to the point.


    Che Yuli didn''t have the patience to go around with him, but he didn''t have any injustice: "what do you think? Mr. Zhang is joking. " Che Yuli''s phonetics were unconditionally believed from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t believe Mr. Zhang''s words at all.


    The other side was in a hurry. He didn''t do it for the sake of gaining such a favor: "Mr. Che I don''t want to make friends with you... "


    Don''t wait for the other side to finish saying, but the car Royal leave but smile, pondering: "make, a, friend, friend?" The man in the opposite side was frightened by every word.


    Mr. Zhang immediately accepted the wrong idea and made amends: "it''s me who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. It''s my mangy toad who wants to eat swan meat. If I give you the recording, I won''t care about you and your wife."


    He suddenly thought of the other party''s rumor. He didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. He was like a tiger. He didn''t know when to find such a business partner and lost himself. He had better make a pen and sound pit.


    Che Yuli knocked on the table and wanted to laugh. A recording costs 80 million yuan, but it''s really a lion who can''t learn to be good: "80 million yuan? Have you thought about it? "


    Mr. Zhang''s face was in a cold sweat. Yes, as long as Che Yuli wanted to do something about it, he couldn''t possibly see such a recording. He wiped his sweat, and it was clear that the other side only said such a few words, but he fell into an ice cave. Every time he opened his mouth, he had to think about it carefully.


    "You can''t go for 30 million, but that''s the lowest Mr. Zhang gritted his teeth and offered a price.


    "Oh..." Che Yuli only sent out one syllable. Before he finished speaking, he immediately changed his words: "15 million."


    In the car from the Royal said the deal, Zhang quickly reported the card number to hang up the phone.


    After receiving the money, he immediately sent the recording to him. He was relieved and didn''t want to do business with such a person any more. It was clear that he was the one who was in charge of other people''s affairs, but it was like he owed someone else''s debt.


    Che Yuli listened to the recording alone. He believed in the voice of Shi. He didn''t care at all. He just didn''t want to let the things about Shi''s voice spread to the outside and cause trouble, and he felt from the bottom of his heart that this recording must be forged.


    But the recorded sound is obviously not phonetic, but It''s warm!


    As soon as I know that it''s not the original voice, I don''t know. Then I''m in the mood of listening. I''m looking at the outside in a daze. I don''t know that the more the recording gets to the back, the more powerful it is.


    Even the process of the two people''s burning was recorded.


    Car Royal from cold hum, if the person inside is really voice, this Zhang Zong really think he can escape a robbery?


    He turned off the recording, but he didn''t have the patience to take care of other people''s private affairs. After thinking about it, he still called Shi Shengsheng: "come here and I have something to show you."


    Finish and hang up, when the voice is not happy at the beginning, why do you call me in the past, I want to go? But the posture that car Yu Li talks about really doesn''t seem to be playing, she wants to tease her.


    After coaxing the child to sleep, she accepted her fate.


    Where to know that Che Yuli was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was dripping water, but she was even more surprised to open the door: "you''re here."


    "Well, what are you going to show me?" She doesn''t have so much time to talk about other things with Che Yu.


    "Are you so anxious to know? We haven''t been warm for a long time. Why don''t we... " When the car is approaching slowly.


    When the voice thought that the car imperial leave calls her to come is for this matter, the facial expression then cold down, "the car always calls me to come is for this?"


    When Che Yu left, his voice was so heavy that he didn''t want to joke any more. He explained, "no, it''s really something. You go to my car first and wait for me. I''ll go as soon as I''ve taken a bath and put on my clothes."


    Sure enough, Che Yuli just took a bath and the hair dryer was still plugged in.


    After finishing cleaning up, he also got on the car. After telling the driver the destination, he took out his mobile phone to listen to the voice recording.


    When the voice in the heart of doubt, this car from how to say nothing let her listen to the recording. Listen to listen, she found that this is not the smell of children, frown tight.


    "Mu Nuan?"


    She looked at the man who was sitting and looking at the document, but he was not interested in listening. Che Yuli thought that she had finished listening and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    What do you think of your pronunciation? She didn''t think about it well. She couldn''t do it, but if she asked if she had any other ideas, she really didn''t.


    In the entertainment industry, there will be people who are not happy with her, and there will be some obscure career. But she really didn''t expect that these things would be exposed to her so quickly that she would be caught off guard.Seeing her at a loss, Che Yuli put down the document in her hand, touched it and thought hard: "otherwise, tell Mr. Zhang directly that this person is not you at all?" He tried to say that.


    When the voice quickly waved his hand, but asked: "Zhang always who?"


    "A new supporter of muwarm, sold to me for recording." Car away from want to do not want to say directly, this is not what shady thing.


    Che Yuli thought that she was conniving at this idea. When she was about to dial, she was shocked. What''s the matter with this person?


    Immediately reach out to grab the mobile phone, car Yu from unexpectedly have such a, easily call the other party to seize, and when the voice because of the force is too strong, unexpectedly fell on his body.


    She immediately stood up, blushed again, the phone did not broadcast, she explained: "this will only make Mu Nuan lose a backer, not to mention that the person who dares to sell this thing to you is not a good person, we do not need to disturb them dog bite dog."


    Che Yuli listened to her carefully. In fact, she didn''t hear a word. It was just the picture of voice falling down on her arms. In order not to let the other party feel sad, she still agreed.


    "So we need to collect evidence bit by bit. Since the other party is trying to harm me, I can''t wait for her to do it, but We have to collect evidence. It is absolutely impossible for us to give each other a chance to start over again. "


    "You''re right." Che Yuli echoed with a smile.

 Chapter 649

    Then he suddenly thought of something. Che Yuli continued, "munuan is very vicious. She tried to harm you many times before. Now that she has a supporter and money, she will not give up." Che Yuli looks at the voice anxiously. He can''t let the voice get any damage.


    He had been sorry for Shiyin for four years. He didn''t know how Shiyin survived. But now he recognized her, he must protect her well, if the voice has a little damage, he will not forgive himself.


    "Yinyin, please take Xiaobao and me home. I''m not sure if you live outside. If you really have anything, I can''t get there at the first time."


    Che Yuli''s proposal is actually selfish.


    First of all, he is really to ensure the safety of Shi''s voice. If munuan really has any small movements, it is hard to guarantee that he can''t find out in time. When the voice is so kind and simple, it''s too easy to be cheated. He can''t rest assured. Second, he also wants to take this opportunity to cultivate his feelings with his voice. He didn''t believe in the feelings he had for so many years. He could put his voice on when he said it. As long as she was at the car''s house, he would be sure to catch up with the voice.


    "I can handle my own business." There was no hesitation when the voice refused to leave the car.


    Since she has decided to draw a line with cheyu, no matter what the reason, she can''t go back to the car home.


    Che Yuli was a little angry, but he was patient and said in a good voice, "Yinyin, this matter is related to your safety. Now is not the time to be angry. I''m thinking about you."


    "I''m not angry. I said that I can handle my own affairs without bothering you." When the voice looked out of the window, there was no temperature in the voice.


    Cheyu can''t bear to speak to him in such a tone when he can''t stand it. Is his voice unfamiliar to him now?


    "Do you have to be so clear with me?" Car Royal from obviously angry, he frowned at the voice, eyes some thin anger, "you look at me."


    When the voice did not pay attention to him, still looking out of the window.


    In fact, she was just afraid that after she and Che Yuli looked at each other, she would not leave again.


    "Do you still love me, Yinyin." Che Yuli finally asked the question he always wanted to ask.


    He is not so unintelligent person, if the voice really does not love him, has no feelings for him, then he will not pester her, but he believes that the voice must still have feelings for him.


    When the voice opened her mouth and didn''t speak, she wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t want to deceive her own heart, and she didn''t want to cheat Che Yuli.


    See when the voice did not speak, car Royal from the heart of the lift just put down.


    He was afraid, too.


    When he was afraid, his voice said no to him. He was afraid that she really had no feelings for himself, but fortunately, she did not say, which proved that she still loved himself.


    Che Yuli knows the voice too well. He knows that she doesn''t speak now because he doesn''t want to lie, but she doesn''t want him to know that she still loves him, so she can only choose silence.


    "Yinyin, since you still love me. Why don''t you want to go back with me? I''m really worried that you and Xiaobao are outside. " The voice of Che Yuli softened down.


    When the voice sighed, "I will not go back, you don''t have to worry about me and Xiaobao, Chenglin will take care of us."


    Hear Chenglin two words, car Royal from immediately frown, is Lu Chenglin!


    Che Yuli grabs the voice shoulder and forces her to face herself.


    "What''s good about Lu Chenglin? Do you mean to mention him in front of me when you know I don''t like him? " Che Yuli can no longer control his emotions. He can''t calm down when he thinks that Lu Chenglin is taking care of his position.


    "The last time you were angry with me, you deliberately told me that you were a boyfriend and girlfriend with him."


    When the voice struggling to break away from the car from the Royal, but the car from the Royal grasp is too tight, she simply can not break away.


    "You let go. It hurts me."


    Che Yuli realized that his strength had increased, and he immediately released his hand, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself, I just..."


    "It''s OK." When the voice didn''t wait for the car to leave, he opened his mouth and rubbed the place where he had been caught by the car.


    Che Yuli feels more guilty in his heart. He wants to rub his voice, but he is evaded by it.


    "Can you not hide from me?"


    "I''m not going back. You go." When he finished, he was ready to get off, but he was pulled by the car.


    car is as like as two peas. "I didn''t know that for four years. She had exactly the same face as you. I thought you had some changes in your personality because of production. If I had known she was a fake, I would have found you even if I had searched all over the world. "


    "I''m also a victim. I didn''t mean to abandon you and let you suffer for four years alone. Now that I know I''m wrong, you don''t have to hold on to it all the time. "


    When the voice closed her eyes, she did not want to let tears flow out, do not want to be car away to see her cry.Does Che Yuli think it''s unnecessary for her to say that? Do you think she''s making trouble out of nothing? Do you think she''s only been suffering for four years? There''s no need to do this to him?


    When the voice suddenly gave a bitter smile, "at the beginning, after I gave birth to a child, no one took care of me, and I was not treated as a puerpera at all. Later, the kind aunt Fang took me in, but his son was greedy for money and lust, and I was almost killed by him Later, in order to earn money to support Xiaobao, I looked for a job everywhere, the most time. I had to work four jobs a day, and that''s how I spent four years. Do you think four years is short? But for me, these four years are like a lifetime. If there was no Xiao Bao, I would have been short-sighted. "


    When he finished, he was already in tears.


    Che Yuli just stood there. There are things he knows and things he doesn''t know. He couldn''t imagine how to spend the time when he heard his voice.


    He hated how he could have said those words just now. Those words were just like knives stabbing at the voice of time. He hated why he had let Shi''s voice pass through such painful four years, while he was still saying painless words.


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Car away from the hurry for the voice wipe tears, he can''t see her cry, she cried his heart is broken.


    When voice forced himself to calm down, pushed away the car from her tears for her hand, "after my things I can solve myself, you don''t care."

 Chapter 650

    The car had already arrived at the destination, and then got off the bus. This time, the car was not stopped.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t stop it, he once again hurt his voice''s heart.


    Chagrin and regret filled his heart, but it made Che Yuli more determined to recover his voice. Even if he was hated by her for a lifetime, he would like to use the remaining decades to make up for the four years he owed her.


    Che Yu came home dejected. His mother happened to be reading a newspaper in the living room. Seeing his son''s out of his mind, she couldn''t help wondering, "who has provoked your son again? How can you lose a face as soon as you get home?"


    "I went to see Yin Yin." Car away from the sofa at will, constantly rubbing the temple.


    He didn''t intend to hide anything from his mother, and he felt there was nothing to hide.


    "Did you go to see the sound?" When the bus mother heard the name of the voice was obviously a little excited, "is the sound changed?"


    The mother of the car looked forward to the car, hoping to get the answer she wanted.


    But then she suddenly reacts. If Yinyin really changes her mind, Che Yuli will go home with a smile instead of her present mood.


    The bus mother sighed, "Yinyin still refuses to come back. I guess she can''t forgive you so soon."


    Even my mother said that.


    "I owe her too much. I''ll get her back." Che Yuli thought of the sadness in his eyes when he said those words to him today, and his heart couldn''t help aching.


    "Yinyin, she won''t come back so easily. I can understand. If it was me, I would have a lifetime of revenge." She got up and prepared to go back to her room to have a rest. She patted him on the shoulder as she passed by. She said, "son, you still have a long way to go."


    Che Yuli looks at the back of the car mother leaving.


    What can he do to change his mind? And now the voice deliberately hide from him, they can hardly meet each other, but if not, how can things progress?


    Che Yuli sighed and frowned.


    When she went back, she thought about the conversation with Che Yuli. In fact, she almost couldn''t help it. She almost wanted to go back with Che Yuli, but fortunately, her only remaining reason told her not to.


    It seems that she still wants to meet with Che Yu Li Shao in the future. Every time she meets, she has to pull back and forth in return or not. She hates this feeling.


    What''s more, since she wants to let Che Yu forget her little by little, she can''t always appear in front of him. It''s good for both of them.


    And munuan that woman, even with her identity cheat!


    Think of Mu warm voice dial Lu Chenglin''s phone.


    "Hello, Yinyin." Lu Chenglin''s voice, as always, has no ups and downs.


    "Chenglin, I want to trouble you with one thing."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Lu Chenglin is now used to helping his voice.


    "Can you help me find the chief surgeon who used to bathe and warm the face? I want the information about the facial surgery."


    Lu Chenglin searches the name of munuan in his mind, and then he remembers that she was the woman who gave the antidote to the poisonous voice.


    "The woman who gave you the antidote?"


    "Well, if I want to prove that she is fake, I have to show evidence of her cosmetic surgery. If I want to overthrow her, I must succeed at one time, otherwise it will be more difficult in the future."


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the voice looked at Xiao Bao, who was practicing piano on the side.


    Mu warm so vicious person, in order to destroy her, everything can be done. Xiaobao is still a child and doesn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. If munuan takes advantage of her ignorance and does something to Xiaobao, she can''t imagine the consequences like that.


    But Xiaobao has already started to go to school, she can''t accompany him all the time. When Xiaobao is at school, it''s unknown that the warm people will take him away.


    When the voice decided to give Xiaobao a higher security and more secure school.


    She made another call.


    "Hello, Asha, please help me find out which schools are safer. I want to transfer to Xiaobao."


    "Transfer?" Asha is a little puzzled. Why do you want to transfer.


    When the voice secretly glanced at Xiaobao, in order to prevent being heard by Xiaobao, she went to the balcony.


    "Munuan has found a new supporter now, and she will certainly do something harmful to me. Before that, she wanted to poison Xiaobao to death. I''m afraid she will become worse this time."


    Asha''s face was full of shock.


    When the voice did not say this thing to her before, she did not think that munuan woman could be vicious enough to attack children.


    "If you don''t tell me such a big thing, you''re not interesting enough. Maybe I can help you with it." When Aisha complained, she felt sorry for her. She carried everything by herself.


    "It''s all in the past. Besides, I don''t want to trouble other people with Chenglin''s help.""Yinyin, you don''t really plan to spend time with Lu Chenglin, do you?" Aisha doesn''t know what she thinks about her pronunciation. The relationship between her voice and Che Yuli is indestructible, but now she and Lu Chenglin seem to be very good.


    When the voice chuckled, "how can you gossip? Chenglin and I are just friends. I''m just..." "Let him pretend to be my boyfriend in front of Yu Li."


    "You really don''t want to make up with Che Yuli?"


    Aisha is still very optimistic about the voice and the car away from the car. They are just a perfect match. She didn''t expect that the voice would be so wonderful this time.


    "I think it''s a good life now."


    "But..." Asha wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by her voice.


    "Well, go and check the school for me. I want to transfer Xiao Bao to another school as soon as possible."


    It''s not easy for Asha to ask.


    "Well, I''ll check it out."


    When the voice returned to the living room, Xiao Bao had finished practicing the piano and sat on the sofa to rest.


    She went over and sat down against Xiao Bao without speaking.


    "Does Mommy have anything to tell me?" When you have a look at Cong Hui, you have to say something.


    When the voice couldn''t help laughing, "my little treasure is so smart, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Mom found you a new school. The new school is better and more beautiful. Would you like to go to the new school?"


    After all, Xiaobao has been in this school for a long time, and his friends are here. A new school, is a completely strange environment, I do not know whether he would like to.


    Xiao Bao took a sip of water and nodded his head cleverly. "OK, I''ll go if Mommy asks me. I''ll listen to Mommy."

 Chapter 651

    In fact, he knows what the voice is for. He knows everything that happened a long time ago. But he''s just a kid, and it''s not good for him to show that he knows too much.


    When the voice was a little surprised, Xiaobao didn''t object at all. She hugged Xiaobao tightly and whispered, "Xiaobao is so good."


    It''s sunny outside the window, but the atmosphere inside the room is very strange. When the voice comes and goes back and forth, the face is a little anxious, which seems a little strange.


    At the other end of the phone, when she finally got through, she immediately said, "Hello, Sara, long time no see!" Her voice was a little low, and she was a little embarrassed. This time she mainly called to deal with some messy things.


    "Yinyin? What''s up? Call at this time. " The other party seems to be a little unexpected, when the voice suddenly calls, there must be something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you out to meet you. It''s at 2:00 p.m. in the morning coffee shop. It doesn''t leave." She didn''t understand her intention. She simply made an appointment for a time point and a place.


    The other party didn''t quite understand what she was going to do, but he didn''t ask too much. Well, he signaled that he understood and then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    When the voice sighed, and then made a few calls, in the same way, all friends in a place.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when the voice arrived, I saw that almost all my friends had arrived. In fact, everyone was looking at each other at the moment, and seemed very curious. What was the main purpose of the voice''s appointment here!


    She went over and sat down, and then looked at her friends and laughed sheepishly. "I''m sorry for the delay in making an appointment." She apologized politely.


    In fact, these are friends who can play, so you don''t feel impatient or anything like that.


    "Yinyin, it''s OK. If you need our help, you can speak up." One of them, an enchanting woman dressed up, answered immediately. She and her friends who have been with her for so many years have always been very supportive of her.


    When the voice is moved in the heart, but still want to say everything clearly.


    "Thank you, everyone, but what I want to say is that I want to explain to you the last time I borrowed money. All those money were borrowed by munuan as me. In fact, this matter is very complicated, but after thinking about it, I still want to tell you. In addition, I''m really sorry to bring you trouble. I''ll also try to return the money to you as soon as possible. "


    When the voice words just fell, we saw a ghost expression on the horses. It''s hard to imagine how hard it is to believe it.


    Is not the speech of tense?


    When the voice is the original warm!


    "Wait, what are you doing now?" Some people couldn''t help asking more questions.


    "I''m back now. I''ve replaced me with a warm face lift. I hope you can keep it a secret. When I''ve got enough evidence and so on, I''m going to crush her in one fell swoop! "


    She sincerely looked in front of you, the eyes of water spirit, suffused with water light.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a little weird. But the sound you explained to me, naturally it will be OK. We''ll keep it secret for you! "


    This group of friends, are very reliable, and very supportive of their own, so to say, is also extremely gratified.


    In the beautiful back garden, Dabao sits on the swing with a sad face. No one dares to approach the servants standing beside him. If the young master is not happy, he can''t approach, or he will suffer.


    So, in this garden, the atmosphere is a little sad.


    Dabao was sullen, and the car that came by squatted down. "Eat in the front hall!" He called Lilliputian, but the little thing in front of him actually glanced at his face and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Man is also a Leng, then looking at the eyes of Dabao slightly red, immediately felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" The man opened his mouth and then turned his eyes to the man standing on the side.


    Before the people nearby had time to say anything, they saw Dabao speak directly.


    "I miss Mommy!" When he finished, the whole person fell into grief.


    Car Royal from a Leng, a small thing in the arms, "dad knows, dad also want to!" He said, between the eyebrows, are sad.


    Two father and son hugged each other, as if they were missing the same person.


    Xiaobao has a new school, and it will be relatively safe.


    But since his arrival, he has always been a person, he wants to come to play with them, but will be left out.


    "Well, let''s play together." He walked over happily, his little face was full of smiles, and the children standing on one side immediately stepped back.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to play with kids who don''t have dads." They export the injury directly, and then hide far away.He stood in the same place and could not help shaking his fist. Without his father, this matter is always a thorn in his heart. He is young, but it does not mean that he does not know anything. He not only knows, but also knows that he is not welcome!


    He quietly returned to his seat and sat down. When school was over, his voice went to pick him up, but he didn''t say a few words.


    I just went back home to practice piano madly and seemed to lock myself in it. Xiao Bao''s words are also very few, just sitting there playing the piano.


    In addition to communicating with people in the jump, it is rare for him to speak, and all this seems to have been discovered by the time voice.


    "Xiao Bao, you are not in a good mood recently, have you?" She''s his mommy. What''s wrong with her son? She knows very well.


    Xiaobao was stunned, then raised his head, followed by staring at the woman in front of him, but did not say a word.


    "Is the new school bad You don''t like it! " She really owes Xiaobao a lot, so she has to figure out these things.


    What should I do if my son was wronged at school?


    "They said," I don''t have a father. " He replied, in a low voice.


    When the voice is stunned, explain immediately. "No, Xiaobao belongs to Dad, but now, there is no way to see Dad. Xiaobao, mom promised you that she would take you to see Dad, OK?" She also knows that children are sensitive, and his words are enough to prove that he is sad.


    Now, she can only comfort, even lying.

 Chapter 652

    "Mommy, I''m ok. I''ll work harder. Mommy, don''t worry about me!" He smiles sweetly, trying to prove that he is really nothing like love!


    This is counter comfort, in fact, the voice of the heart, is the most uncomfortable. Xiaobao is a good boy. She can''t bear to let him be so good!


    It''s getting dark. In the room, Dabao has already gone to sleep. Che Yuli walks out of the room and goes directly to the study. He sits on the office chair and pinches his eyebrows. The whole person is in a state of fatigue.


    In his mind, he constantly thought of what Dabao said today, but he also thought of the man who often appeared around the woman!


    "Tut!" In the dark, he impatiently low scold, then took the side of the mobile phone, directly made a call.


    "I want Lu Chenglin''s contact information!" His voice is very deep, after saying that, quickly hung up the phone, this time, he will never hide, he must tell those damn men, what is the real card.


    The next day, Lu Chenglin was invited to the bar. As soon as he came over, he would smile mildly. It seems to be a very good thing that he was lucky enough to be appointed by the car manager.


    The man grinned and walked over to sit down and ordered a glass of whisky skillfully.


    "I''m not wanted by the car, but what''s the matter?" He turned his head naturally and looked at the man sitting beside him.


    Today''s car away, it seems that is not the same.


    "She is my woman." As soon as he came up, Che Yuli directly declared his sovereignty, which was not obvious.


    Lu Chenglin is stunned at first, then takes back his eyes and laughs.


    "Who said that, Yinyin?" His face of disdain, like that, looks very uncomfortable.


    "What I said, no matter how angry Yinyin is with me, she is my wife, and my child''s mother''s identity will never change. If you know the truth, please stay away from her, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude..." When he finished speaking, the wine cup in his hand was also directly and heavily placed on the table.


    Sure enough, up to now, Rao Shi''s chariot can''t stand it no matter how good it is.


    It''s not easy to find the real voice, but there is a haunted Lu Chenglin beside her. Che Yu''s long way of chasing his wife seems to set up more obstacles.


    "I think there must be something else I don''t understand. Yinyin and I really love each other. She likes me and I love her too! We are in a serious relationship now. What Che Shao said is totally unfounded! " Lu Chenglin smiles, still a face indifferent.


    Che Yuli''s face changed and his fist hit the table heavily. "I want you to stay away from her! Sooner or later, she will come back to me. Remember that! "


    Men angry, even if Lu Chenglin face changed, but he is still the same as before with a smile, it does not matter!


    Lu Chenglin takes out his mobile phone with a smile, and then dials a phone call to Shi Shi''s voice.


    "Yinyin, do you have time? Let''s go to the hospital together." Lu Chenglin''s voice is low and pleasant. They make an appointment and then hang up the phone in a hurry.


    When the voice arrives, the man is already waiting in the rest room.


    She went over and her face changed. "Did you drink?" The smell of wine and smoke should not be obvious.


    Lu Chenglin Leng Leng Leng, thought or decided to say it all, "really went, car Yu left about me." He told the story.


    There was some embarrassment on the sound surface, but there was no more to say.


    Lu Chenglin is also hard to hold back, so he said all the things over again.


    When the voice nodded, that he knew, but the feeling inside the heart is obviously changed a lot.


    "What are we doing in the hospital? Anything important?" She felt a little familiar with the hospital.


    "I found the chief surgeon who operated on munuan in those years. Now I have made an appointment. I will get the evidence in a moment." He replied. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He is extremely cunning. His voice has never seen such a Lu Chenglin.


    When the voice is also on the face of a joy, and then quickly followed in the past, "then go, hurry up!" She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    When the voice finish saying to go out, the man''s face helpless, followed up.


    The hospital here also belongs to a large-scale plastic surgery hospital. After waiting for a long time, Lu Chenglin told her to be calm and calm. After a long time, she saw a nurse coming out of the hospital and facing two people. "Two of you, please!"


    After that, Yinyin walks in immediately.


    The doctor is a person who seems not old enough. When two people enter together, the doctor''s eyes immediately turn to his voice''s face.


    "You''re here. Well, it looks like you''re recovering well." The doctor''s inexplicable words will two people said Leng, but one thing can be sure, that is, he must recognize the wrong person!"Doctor, are you talking to me?" When the voice thought about it, he could not help but ask the person in front of him.


    See the doctor a Leng, then frowned, "you came here for plastic surgery, I naturally know ah! Isn''t that the face I opened for you? "


    The doctor said with a proud face, and then turned his head to look at Lu Chenglin behind him.


    "Doctor, you are mistaken. She is a natural face. I have an appointment with you today just to find out. At the beginning, did someone carry out cosmetic surgery according to her face? " The man walked over and asked the doctor in front of him with a very serious face.


    The consulting room was inexplicably quiet. After a long time, the doctor sighed, "well, I really thought that it was the original person who recovered so well that I mistook it. At first, there was a girl who came to me for cosmetic surgery. I remember it very clearly. Because, ah, her operation was very successful, and I didn''t see it. She was very happy. "


    Speaking of this, when the voice is more happy, Lu Chenglin is also smiling, "well, can you still find that record now! It''s like this. We need that record. It''s really important for us I wonder if you could do me a favor? " As he spoke, he pushed a gold card in.


    The doctor''s face changed and he pushed his glasses. "Well, you wait a moment. I''ll have a look."


    He compromised and turned on the computer to check.


    It is clear that everything is going very smoothly. At that time, I thought I was going to find evidence. Accidents always happen here.

 Chapter 653

    The doctor frowned tightly and muttered something on his mouth.


    A strong sense of ill feeling arises, and Lu Chenglin comes to pass. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange that all the original records are here, but the patient''s is missing and lost!"


    When he lost his voice, he immediately stood up


    "Yes, it must have been lost. I''m afraid I can''t find it back! " The doctor sighed that he could do nothing.


    Lu Chenglin looked at the voice beside her, for fear that she couldn''t think of it, immediately went to support her, "it''s OK, then we''ll go first."


    When the voice came back from the hospital, she was still a bit agitated. Seeing Xiaobao, who was smiling happily on the sofa, her troubles were all gone. She sorted out her emotions, and then walked over. Then she sat beside Xiaobao and looked at what the little things were doing!


    "Xiaobao, why don''t you practice the piano? What are you playing with, so happy?" The woman''s voice is very gentle, no matter how unhappy she is, but as long as she meets Xiaobao, she will put all the troubles behind her.


    She wants to be the most beautiful mother and let her children feel her love. Women who have been guilty about small things seem to be able to become more tenacious. Maybe, this is the power of maternal love.


    Xiaobao turned his head and looked at the mother in front of him with a silly smile.


    "I met a man in tuning. He appreciates my piano very much. We will have a lot of things to talk about. I also know that I am not the only one in the world who has no father. He told me that most of her children have no Mommy. So, I''m happy that I''m not alone at last. " Xiaobao''s words are actually full of innocence. He is a child, a small child, and he is stupid about these things.


    But when the voice saw that he was happy, he was happy with him, "good, I said Xiaobao is great, there will be new friends, now is not it?"


    The woman said, holding her son''s face and kissing him.


    Xiaobao, in a good mood, giggles and continues to chat with each other. It seems that he is more and more happy and interested.


    Car Yu left back to the villa, the whole people are depressed, no one knows what happened to him, is inexplicably irritable, uncomfortable, all uncomfortable.


    He stayed in the room for a long time. After a long time, he could not help but pick up the phone and dial out.


    See there just pass, the man directly low mouth. "Check it for me, what is Shi Yin doing now..."


    That little woman, not willing to take care of himself, now, can not sit back and ignore, if you really see her married by another man, he must be crazy. He would never allow such a thing to happen to himself.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to recognize the man''s slightly angry voice, and faltered for half a day to say yes.


    Only half an hour later, cheyuli received a message. When he knew it, his voice was investigating some things.


    He sat in his seat for a long time. After a while, he decided to get up and meet someone.


    in the bar, there are so many beautiful women.


    Car Royal from sitting on the bar to drink, waiting for a man in white coming in from the outside to approach, only to see him raise his head to have a look!


    "Here you are He said, gesturing to let the people around him step down.


    "Well, it''s rare! You old monster that can''t be seen for a thousand years, since you will buy me a drink today? " The man walked over with a face of disbelief, and then sat in front of the car.


    "It''s not good to buy you a drink!" Che Yu left to smile, also didn''t because of the person in front of but how.


    "How!? If you have anything to say He wants to know that Che Yuli, the man who goes to the Sanbao hall, can''t invite him to drink.


    "There is something. You are a cosmetic surgeon, and the medical skill is recognized by us. Can you restore the face after plastic surgery? " He asked, his voice a little low.


    The man in front of the car raised his head. "Plastic surgery recovery? It''s not difficult. It can be done. Today''s technology is so advanced. If it''s a simple recovery, there''s no problem at all. "


    The answer he gave was simply wonderful.


    This made Che Yuli relax a lot.


    Just in front of the person''s mind is very much, curiosity is also strong, "you ask me this matter why, but want to help?" It''s not right. Che Yuli is a perfect man.


    Now like this, there is no need for plastic surgery!


    "I''d like to ask you to do an operation for a friend of mine. I don''t want to tell you the details. Just help me with the operation." He didn''t want to say what he was doing because it was so complicated that it was better not to say what he said.


    After hearing Che Yuli say this, the man also nodded, and then expressed understanding, without asking too much about what happened."Thank you. You can keep drinking. I''ll charge the consumption to my account tonight." Che Yuli finished, got up and left in a hurry.


    And at this time in another house.


    Mr. Zhang is sitting on the sofa looking at the document. Recently, I don''t know why. He treats Mu Nuan lukewarm, which makes Mu Nuan feel more and more wrong.


    For a moment, I''m wearing the lace, and I''m walking with the fruit.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve been peeled an apple. Have some of it!" She came to the man''s mouth with the fruit in her hand.


    Mr. Zhang''s eyebrows jumped, and then he stepped back a little impatiently. "I don''t really want to eat it. You can keep it!" Its voice is not cold and light, it sounds uncomfortable.


    The woman stares at her eyes, but she has nothing to say.


    She put down the fruit in her hand and came close to it. "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong with you? You are not satisfied with me because they are very good recently She looks so pitiful that it seems to make people feel distressed.


    The weak and boneless hand also climbed into the heart of the man.


    That charming appearance, seems to be a man, can''t resist it.


    But the man in front of him stepped back. Then a few false cough, and then stood up, and did not throw arms to the warm Mu how, very calm to sit aside.


    There is also a basis for his strange attitude.


    Naturally, he was calculating. Since he extorted money from Che Yuli, he was satisfied.


    He is also very clear that the car away from the woman, is not their own can play, so now, it is not the people in front of him who dare not be interested, but really dare not play.

 Chapter 654

    What''s more, he also got all the money he took. Now that he has everything and money, is he worried that he can''t find a woman? Naturally, there is no need to continue to spend with her.


    "Nothing, just a little tired recently, just want to see the company''s things." His face does not matter to say, that voice mood, is really cold to the extreme.


    Mu Nuan heard this, but also hold a stomach of fire, but there is no way to send out, is a person can see, now Zhang Zong treat his own not cold and hot.


    Munuan himself is a woman who spends a lot of money. Everything is brand-name, material and realistic. She doesn''t have any money. All the money that she cheated from her voice friend is very little left.


    I wanted to perform well and get some benefits from Mr. Zhang. After all, the man in front of her was her gold owner. Naturally, he came to him when he had no money, but today I don''t know why.


    This man gives people a strange feeling, not cold and not light, simply can not get a little benefit.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you really ignore others? You''re going to stay with them! " She didn''t want to see the whole man.


    She was so angry that she could only leave in her sexy sling and no longer pay attention to Mr. Zhang!


    After returning to the room, munuan flipped through his cupboard and looked at some famous brand bags inside. He was even more agitated. He couldn''t sell the bags. These were her life and couldn''t be sold!


    The woman thought for a long time, and finally took the mobile phone, and then opened the address book. Her wishful thinking continues!


    Before the money is in the voice of friends who cheated, such money speed is very fast, also let her very satisfied.


    This time, she is still holding a mobile phone, and then pretending to be the voice tone, sending text messages to friends one by one. The room is very quiet, she complacent smile, finger fast typing on the mobile phone keyboard!


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me another 50000 yuan? I''ll give it back to you as soon as I have enough money! "


    She texted and edited. Last night after these, just satisfied with the smile!


    After sending, she sat on one side complacently, waiting for the reply of the message. While she was doing the manicure, she was humming a little song. She was in a very good mood.


    And time passed nearly two hours, but did not see a person back to the message, Mu warm some anxious, repeatedly looking at the mobile phone, did not see a reply. She frowned and felt more and more strange.


    "Are you there?"


    She was unwilling to send some more messages out, and then staring at the screen, but no one replied.


    Why, why! What the hell happened!


    Almost, she lost her nose and frowned!


    Today''s weather is very good, when I went to school to pick up Xiaobao, I saw the little things running, with a sweet smile on my face. It looks like an angel baby!


    When the voice happy squat down the body, and then pinch pinch Xiaobao''s face. "Happy at school today?" She has a sweet voice. Ask Xiaobao!


    Now the state is so good, when voice is really very happy, feel that their Xiaobao is really different, can change so quickly, in fact, when he was not happy, when voice also intends to transfer, because she really don''t want Xiaobao a little hurt!


    But now I''m happy to see that the little thing has recovered!


    "Happy! Because mommy was right. I don''t care what others are saying. I wish I knew it myself He is very much like a small adult, and his words are very moving.


    When the voice touched Xiao Bao''s head. Smile more happy.


    "Xiaobao knows, Xiaobao is the best!" She giggled and left with her baby''s hand.


    As soon as I got home, I saw the little guy chatting with his good friend with his mobile phone. His voice was not very good when he thought that he was a good friend of his son''s, so he didn''t say anything else. He just told him to play less.


    "Xiaobao, will you do your homework after chatting?"


    "I know, Mommy!" Xiaobao is very clever. What does mummy say? That''s what!


    "I came back from school. I was very good today and didn''t care what they said." He happily sent a message to each other.


    After a while, the man sent another message. "Then you''re great."


    In fact, two people chat for a long time, gradually, also exposed a lot of information out!


    Two people talk about more things, also let Xiaobao gradually doubt.


    For example, the other side only has the father, the mother is not in.


    For example, he said that he had a brother and so on. In a word, Xiaobao was stunned and excited.Che Yuli went to the hospital at the appointed time.


    The man is still in surgery. When he comes out, he can see that Che Yuli has been waiting for a long time. He really can''t believe that this man can wait so long. It seems to be a big thing!


    Just looking at only car away from a person, he is still a bit confused circle. "Don''t you know? The operation needs to be signed by yourself. If you come alone, is it difficult for you to have plastic surgery? "


    He rolled his eyes, met the man sitting before a Leng, followed by a face of embarrassment. How can there be such a rule!


    The other person seems to feel something: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Che Yuli should not be unaware of the operation signature.


    "Can I have no signature?" If you sign your name, you will certainly get involved. In that case, the plan will certainly not be completed.


    His voice was heavy and heavy, and it seemed a little heavy.


    The consulting room is inexplicably quiet and a little embarrassed.


    The man frowned and felt that Che Yuli must have something that he didn''t tell himself. For example, who was he going to do the operation for? For example, why didn''t he sign his name.


    All these are places of curiosity. His eyes are shining and staring at the man in front of him.


    "You must have something you didn''t tell me As you know, I regard you as a friend, and you also regard me as a friend. In fact, if you explain the situation to me, it may be better. But if you don''t tell me anything, how can I help you? " The man is persuading the person in front of him.

 Chapter 655

    As a doctor, he always has the right to know. If he doesn''t have the right to know, how can he use a knife.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Che Yuli is a man. Two people have known each other for a long time. Naturally, they both know who the other is.


    Now, he just wants to know what happened and what happened.


    Che Yuli is obviously in trouble. He frowns and sits on his seat. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His thoughts have already been far away.


    The man looked at him and didn''t speak, so he had to stand up, and then he was ready to take off his white coat. "If you really find it hard to say it, then you go back and think about it. I don''t have time to spend with you after work. " He put a big move, is to see the car from the end of the Royal hesitation when.


    "Wait!" Sure enough, in the next second, the car away from the mouth, the man''s eyes flash a glimmer of light, a plan of success.


    "Tell me what happened." He didn''t take off his clothes, so he went straight to the car and sat in front of him. His face was full of inquiries.


    Car away is really helpless.


    "I have a woman who has undergone plastic surgery to look like my wife. Now, I need to find evidence. Only when I find evidence can I prove whether she is or not. But the evidence seems to have been destroyed by her, so I have to restore her to its original state. So, I came to you for this. " No one wants to say such things.


    "Harm! I thought it was something. No problem. You are my good friend. As long as you tell me what''s going on, I will help. I''ll help you with this kind of important thing. Don''t worry. I don''t need to sign any more. You just have to bring the people here


    He didn''t leave the car for a moment.


    That''s good. Then all the problems can be solved.


    Since the end of the last incident in the hospital, I have no idea when I look for evidence by voice. When I am with Lu Chenglin, I am also looking for some other evidence.


    Two people sitting in the cafe drinking coffee!


    When the voice sighs, take the document to read after looking up! "It''s not enough. It won''t be a big blow.


    It''s too easy to get her down! " She leaned back on the chair with a headache and squinted! Seems a little tired!


    Lu Chenglin also raised his head, and then called the waiter.


    "Give me a hot American." He said, looked at the voice, "don''t give yourself so much pressure, rest assured, everything will be OK." Lu Chenglin is really a wonderful man. It seems that it is because he is around that everything becomes better.


    when his voice opened his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. "You always comfort me like this. Thank you." In fact, I''m very lucky to have such a person around me.


    The waiter brought up the hot American.


    The man put it in front of the voice, "first relax, relax... Drink something, I''ll deal with it!"


    He said that and continued to lower his head to deal with the matter.


    The woman pursed her lips and then took a sip of American style. The smile on her face became deeper.


    "If we can''t find any information about her cosmetic surgery, maybe we can turn to some videos." Lu Chenglin is sitting in the same place, thinking about it.


    When the voice sat on the seat drinking coffee, the mobile phone on the side rang.


    When the voice a Leng, complexion some stiff, looking at the familiar number, the whole person''s face has become bad.


    She reached out and turned it off.


    Repeatedly, Lu Chenglin found something.


    He looked at the voice that his face was not very good, and his voice also had some heartache, "don''t hang up, let''s see what''s going on first."


    He didn''t want her to torture himself like this. He was really upset.


    Originally ready to hang up the phone when the voice was stunned, and then turned his face to one side, "you know, I don''t want to have anything to do with him now." The pain in the heart can not be said, nor can it be said.


    "But the more you do, the more proof you can''t let go." Lu Chenglin said, took up the phone, and then sent it to the woman.


    "Go ahead and see what''s going on."


    Men have said so, she can only reach for it, and then click the answer button.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" The tone is as cold as it is.


    Che Yu left his heart trembled, and then heard the familiar voice, more thought!


    "Sound, long time no see!"


    His voice is very hoarse, an emotion to burst out!


    When the voice forced himself not to tremble, "come on, what''s going on? I''m a little busy at the moment. You still have something to say quickly!"


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense to the man in front of her.The more so, her heart is not firm!


    Che Yu stood on the balcony with a cigarette in his hand, then took a breath, and his eyes were very deep.


    "I know that I owe a lot. Now, I just want to help you. I hope you can be better. I also hope you can be easier." Now two people talk, have reached this kind of situation.


    It''s hard to say.


    "I really appreciate your kindness, but, you know, I don''t need voice at all. I can solve my own problems by myself. Please don''t do it. Thank you!"


    No, it''s not so much that I don''t need his help. She said that she can solve her own problems.


    "Yinyin, you are investigating munuan. I know very well that I don''t want you to be so tired. As long as you need my help, I can help you... As long as you need my help, as long as..."


    before his words are finished, I can see that the end is hanging up mercilessly...


    "doodle doodle." That indifferent voice, let a person very cool heart.


    The man stood on the balcony, his hands were about to burn to the end of the cigarette suddenly a little hot, his brow a wrinkle, with some anger directly away.


    In the dining room.


    When the voice holds the mobile phone, her hands are shaking, her face is not very good-looking, is the individual can see, she is not happy now.


    Lu Chenglin looks at the trembling woman around him, and the whole person is silent.


    It was clear and sunny outside, but in this cafe, it was gloomy and cold.


    "Yinyin, don''t let yourself work so hard. Instead, I hope you can be happy." As long as happy a little bit, he has nothing else to say, can only say these.

 Chapter 656

    He just hopes that the voice can understand, not blindly to suppress themselves, can see the best, can''t see, also don''t torture themselves.


    "Chenglin, I know, but sometimes I can''t control it He and I, with Xiaobao, are inextricably linked. I can''t let myself go. " She was red in front of her eyes and turned to look at the sky outside.


    Both were silent.


    But the other side''s heart, all understand, in fact, no one can lead so simple.


    Although Che Yuli was rejected by Shi voice, he still chose to help the voice. He should eliminate all the people and things that are unfavorable to the voice of the time!


    In the villa, lying on the sofa worrying about the warmth, it is really not in the mood to think about anything else. She half reclined on the sofa, and the whole person seemed very lazy. She had thought of any method. So far, there was no place where she could get money.


    She is such a dust woman who is extremely short of money. Now she has no money. How dare she go out? If she has no money, it''s just like if she has no life. She''s anxious and doesn''t want it. She''s wearing exposed and her suspenders are low cut. She has no image in her house.


    her brain is about to explode, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Irritable, put aside the mobile phone suddenly ring up, familiar with the number let her sit straight, and then the whole person carefully swallow saliva, painted red fingernails in front of the mobile phone, afraid it fell.


    Excited, she quickly answered, and then pinched her voice, with that soft voice to the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Yu Li, you look for me." She is very charming. She always knows how to please men. How can she not know how charming she is now.


    It''s just that Che Yuli doesn''t eat this set at all.


    Man''s purpose is very pure, the voice is extremely normal, "tomorrow can be free, ask you out to talk about the past."


    He said, bathe warm whole person is stunned, this is, this is, this is about her? Che Yuli must have thought of her, right.


    "Really?" She was so surprised that she didn''t even know how to talk on the phone. She was so pompous.


    People on the other side of the microphone don''t have much emotion. It''s still the normal tone. "What? You don''t have time. " He asked, with a little dull in his voice. It is very fascinating, bathe warm feeling oneself to be infatuated.


    She shook her head. "No, no, no, I''m free. I''ll wait for you when you say so." She bowed her head and laughed with great joy.


    Two people call time is not long, but this period, Mu warm really can remember a lifetime. She was happy in her heart and her mouth rose. When she thought of the man''s tone, she began to guess.


    Che Yuli suddenly made an appointment with her. She certainly didn''t care about her voice any more. She guessed right. As for men, there are several women who can really stand her heart. She is beautiful and open-minded.


    It''s time to leave her.


    Now the car away from the show their own meaning, Mu warm also did not intend to continue to drag on.


    She went to the balcony, raised her chin slightly, and made a call.


    "Hello, brother tiger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll see you tonight." Her tone, flattering, seems to stay in this line for a long time. Unconsciously, has become a habit.


    At night,


    the bar was very busy. Wearing sexy clothes, she went directly to the VIP box. She twisted her waist and walked to the sofa naturally, and then sat on the big man.


    Men about Mo''s age is not young, almost all tattoos, it seems to know is not a good thing.


    Warm fragrance into the bosom, is a man, the mood can not help but good.


    His fat hand pinches Mu Nuan''s waist, and his voice is very strange. "Little baby, I haven''t been to me for a long time I''m still wearing a mask this time, but what''s the big deal? " The man asked, the whole person came to kiss the warm neck.


    She deliberately shy smile, and then get up, came to the man behind.


    She is wearing a mask on purpose today, in order not to reveal her present identity.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can ask brother Hu to help him solve the problem." She raised her eyebrows and extended her hand to the person in front of her.


    Man a Leng, then hook lips a smile.


    "It''s good to say that my sister has opened her mouth, so I can only help with this." He finished, but also a face of indecent touch on the woman''s waist.


    After solving this matter, we can see that the whole person is relaxed. She really doesn''t have much money now.


    This time I spent a lot of money to deal with the bad voice, and the rest of the money was buying the hospital.


    So make a perfect illusion, then the voice of this disgusting woman, can completely disappear in front of your eyes.


    She was elated for a long time.After a night at the bar, she was exhausted the next day, and now she has to wait for the good news to arrive.


    Since munuan bought hands, you can see that in the downstairs of the voice home, there will always be those strange people.


    But Lu Chenglin is almost all around her. It''s not easy to start. She has to wait for the opportunity.


    This morning, when the voice sent Xiaobao back to school.


    Because I was in a hurry, I called while walking.


    "Well, I already know. I''ll talk about it then."


    She talked with the person on the phone very happily. As you can see, there are still some smiles on her face, which looks very beautiful.


    And the other party is no one else, it is Lu Chenglin.


    "It''s good to know. I''ve also found a little clue here. Let''s discuss it together if we have time."


    This is the key time to talk.


    And the white car that has been following behind her saw that she finally entered the area with few people around, and suddenly stepped up the gas and hit it directly.


    Suddenly, the person in front of him banged and made a huge sound...


    "ah."


    It seemed that the car was hit by a dead man, and all of a sudden, it was too angry to leave.


    The whole man lay in a pool of blood.


    The mobile phone on the side was still showing the call. He only heard a sharp cry, and then, now, there is no sound at all.


    Lu Chenglin was really scared. His whole body suddenly froze. His hand trembled slightly and threw the phone out. He ran like crazy

 Chapter 657

    You can''t do anything. You can''t do anything.


    It''s all his fault. He should always be around. Never have an accident or...


    People''s hospital.


    When the voice was covered with blood, lifeless was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment.


    Now, life is in danger.


    This is the last sentence that Lu Chenglin heard, a word that the doctor said standing in front of him.


    He felt as if the sky was falling.


    What should he do if something goes wrong with the sound? How should he explain to Xiaobao and how to forgive himself.


    Worry and tension in my heart, no one can really understand.


    The sun outside the window is bright and shining through the glass.


    In the master bedroom, munuan stood in front of the make-up mirror and kept mending his makeup. Then he went to the fitting room happily and began to look for the clothes to be put out today. Che Yuli likes to wear clean clothes.


    Then she wore a smart white dress today. She chose from left to right for a long time. The whole person was tangled. In order to make Che Yuli have a better impression on herself in today''s meeting.


    When she got dressed, she took her own handbag and went out of the villa directly...


    two people made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop. When she went, the man was sitting on his seat looking at something, "sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road, so it was a little late."


    She said carefully, looking a little lady temperament.


    Che Yuli didn''t speak, but motioned for her to sit down.


    Two people have ordered coffee, see Mu warm whole person close to the past, blinking blinking big eyes.


    "Yu Li, you must still like me, right? Although I have done a lot of bad things, you are not used to it, but I love you. I''m really happy that you can come to me. I''ve been up since six in the morning and dressed up. After all, we also have feelings for such a long time. I think you can think of it, right. Don''t worry, as long as you can take me back, I will be fine in the future, and I will listen to you. Make sure you''re good. "


    She said extremely exaggerated, and then pursed her lips, eyes began to flash tears. "After I leave you, I will wake up from my bad life and nightmares day and night. I can''t forget you, but I also know that I''m wrong and I dare not go to you. "


    She said, the whole person close to a few minutes, delicate hand gently covered in the man''s hand, "Yu Li, can you give me a chance? I will take good care of you as long as I give you the chance. "


    She frowned and looked sad all over her face.


    Che Yuli resisted the impulse to shake off her hand, slowly pulled it back, and then took a sip of coffee on the side.


    "Well, you''re right, and you are. Now I''ve figured it out. I think it''s better to be in the car house. "


    He looked as if he had understood everything.


    Let Mu warm happy almost smile.


    With this sentence, she was obviously relieved.


    The man pushed her coffee cup to her. "Drink it. It''s going to be cold." He can not help but urge, see the little woman a Leng, and then completely do not know why to take a drink.


    The woman who has been dazzled by happiness now has no judgment. The whole person looks like a pig.


    Che Yuli looks at the woman in front of him. After drinking coffee, he gradually blurs his consciousness. Finally, his head tilts and he falls asleep.


    The man snorted coldly, took out the tissue on one side and wiped his hand directly.


    And at this time from the outside into a few people in black is also very quickly with the bath warm left.


    In the plastic surgery hospital, Che Yuli took people to the office directly.


    At this moment, the person who changed clothes had already come out, looked at it, fainted behind her, and the woman couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have saved my hospital''s anesthesia in this way." He said half jokingly and half seriously, then took a look at the woman''s face.


    The appearance after the plastic surgery is very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to keep things that don''t belong to you.


    "No risk..."


    Che Yuli was still a little worried. He frowned, now the opportunity is such a, if really destroyed, it would be miserable.


    The man sighed and looked at him. "Do you think I''m your friend? This is the most basic trust, or to have it. Although this operation is a little troublesome, so you should seriously investigate, do not let people find this thing is. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it


    He took his last suit and turned away. And bathe warm also went to the operating room by the nurse.


    For hours.


    Yu Li, who has been sitting outside, is also worried. The lights in the operating room are not off. He has no idea whether the situation inside is smooth or not.He stood up and began to walk back and forth in the same place.


    All around are the people around him, one by one serious face, standing in place motionless, also do not speak.


    Another hour later, Che Yuli just wanted to get up and have a look, when the light in the operating room suddenly went out.


    A tired man came out of his face.


    "How''s it going?" Car Yu left standing in situ, asked very quickly.


    He took off his gloves and took off his mask. "The operation was very successful. Now you just need to keep it."


    With this sentence, the corridor, all feel the air has become gentle.


    Munuan also fell into a coma, was pushed out by the nurse, and then sent to the ward.


    Munuan had a long dream. It was very dark in the dream. Many people around her pointed to themselves with knives. She did not dare to move, but her face was bleeding all the time.


    She woke up from her dream. The woman opened her big eyes, flashed, moved her body, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The surrounding environment is very strange, she faintly felt a little pain on her face. It seems to be torn apart, and the scene in the dream is very familiar.


    Familiar let her fear, familiar a little scary.


    She sat up straight in panic, and then reached out to touch her face. The bandage made her freeze. Gauze, why there is gauze, what happened.


    Why is she here. There are ten thousand questions in my mind. There''s no answer.


    The scene is so familiar that she doesn''t know what happened. At the beginning of the plastic surgery, the same pain, the same picture, let her too clear where she is.

 Chapter 658

    But she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe her face was bad.


    "Ah, ah, ah. Who, who is it She shivered, and the whole person fell off the big bed. She snorted and almost fainted.


    The familiar footsteps sounded in her ears. She looked up and saw Che Yuli staring down at her...


    the man''s eyes were extremely cold. It seemed that it was cold that made her panic.


    She seemed to understand something. Just do not dare to think about that, she stretched out her hand, trembling to grasp the man''s pants legs.


    But how could a man with disgusting emotion really let her touch him The man took a step back, clearly not touched, or bent down, patted the almost caught place.


    Bathe warm the whole person in the heart a cold, all over the stiff sitting on the ground, now, even the pain is forgotten, she can only sit there, hoarse asked the people around. "What have you done to me. Why did you lie to me? You said you would take me to the car house. Why did you cheat me


    Crazy woman, she doesn''t understand anything.


    The car Yu left Mou son to sink heavy, then walk to a side sofa to sit down, the whole person is cold and quiet. "Now, it''s just your face. No need to thank me. "


    He finish saying, bathe warm a short breath attack heart, a mouthful blood spurted out.


    She and is to thank him, she hates him, hate him to the bone. She never thought, this man, actually everything understood, she has been acting, has been cheating himself.


    "Munuan, these are all what you deserve. If you take something you shouldn''t take, it depends on your ability to catch it."


    To say poison, this sentence is nothing more than the most vicious.


    Mu warm fainted in the past, was alive gas halo.


    Car away from the ward, see the side of the people immediately eager to run over, and then lower the voice. "Sir, Miss Shi had an accident..."


    This word falls, see the whole person of the man is stunned, then the Mou son dead stares at the person in front of.


    The man in black swallowed his saliva and looked at the stunned man in front of him.


    When his whole body came over, he saw that Che Yu left the scene in a rush, and the speed was very fast.


    At this moment, Lu Chenglin is pacing outside the operating room with red eyes in the people''s Hospital, and his anxiety is no less than anyone else.


    The voice has been in for several hours. So far, I have seen all kinds of nurses coming in and out with bloodstains on their hands. The more he looks, the more frightened he feels.


    At last, he could not bear the ordeal. He rushed forward and grabbed a nurse who came out of it. "How''s Yinyin? Why doesn''t she come out? Why doesn''t she come out. You told me that she must be OK, you promised me... "


    Always calm man, now also became this appearance. Collapse, panic, worry, countless emotions beat him down.


    "Hello, sir. Are you a family member of the patient?".? Please calm down and wait patiently outside. Our chief surgeon is trying to operate on the patient. Please be patient. "


    After all, nurses can only have a few words.


    He was stunned by the prevarication.


    Lu Chenglin leans against the wall. Silence.


    The anxious car Yu Li grabbed her. "Yinyin, Yinyin. Why did she have an accident? Why? "


    Che Yuli gasped, sweat exuded between his forehead can be seen that he was anxious to come over, God knows that he received the news at that time how collapsed. How can he be calm if the person he is thinking of becomes like this.


    Lu Chenglin grabs his tie to death. He waves his hand hard and pushes the person in front of him directly. "You have no right to shout here. If it wasn''t for you, would this happen to Yinyin? Do you know she''s running around every day for evidence? You know how sad she is with other women? You don''t know. You don''t know anything. I''m the only one with her


    "I am safe with her, I support her, and you, when she needs you most, where are you. Che Yuli, don''t disgust me here. You are not qualified to yell here. "


    It can be said that two people are enemies when they meet.


    The quarrel grew louder.


    Che Yuli clenched his fist and looked at the man in front of him. At last, he couldn''t bear it. The whole man hit him. A fist fell on Lu Chenglin''s face.


    With a puff, the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    Suddenly, Lu Chenglin was depressed. He finally burst out. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. He went directly to fight against the car.


    When the bus mother received the news in a hurry, she hurried to come. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in, she saw such a lively picture. She was stunned, and then quickly walked forward."Don''t fight, don''t fight. Stop it. " She has a lot of momentum. The two talents are separated.


    His mother''s sudden arrival also made Che Yu stand in a daze. He was a rebellious and uninhibited figure, leaning against the wall and sipping his lips.


    "What''s the system? It''s in the hospital, and the patient is still in the operating room. No matter how you mess around, you can''t do it in the hospital. You look like this, if let the outsider see, how to do. How sad it is to know the sound. "


    She criticized the car away from the car, after saying that, looked at the operating room that did not turn off the lights, the whole person began to worry.


    "How could it be so good that we found out the accident." She sighed, then turned her head and looked at Lu Chenglin. "Are you?"


    Che''s mother has never met Lu Chenglin, so she will inevitably feel a little strange. She is a highly educated woman, so her attitude and tone are quite good.


    Such a turn down, even if the other party no longer how angry, but hand also do not hit smiling face person.


    He smiles slowly and nods to the woman in front of him. "Hello, madam. I''m Yinyin''s friend. When I heard something happened to Yinyin, I came here immediately."


    After his words came out, Che Yuli, who had been silent, sneered.


    "Friend, what kind of friend are you?"


    It''s just a person who wants to dig his corner all the time. It''s not a good thing to get close to the sound and have an impure mind.


    "I warn you, people like you, you''d better be honest with me and get out of my voice. This time, if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll never let you go. "

 Chapter 659

    The flame level of both men was very high.


    Standing by, the bus mother could feel the injustice from the hearts of the two men.


    Lu Chenglin looks at him coldly. "Yinyin doesn''t belong to you. She belongs to her own. Even if she marries anyone, she shouldn''t marry you. Because you really don''t deserve it. "


    As they spoke, they almost started again.


    The bus mother quickly stepped forward and separated the two men. "Don''t make any noise, and don''t fight any more. I don''t know what''s going on in Yinyin. Can''t I be quiet for a while?"


    After watching for so long, she also understood that her son had met his rival.


    There was a moment of silence in the corridor of the hospital. The two men were waiting in different places. No one knew what they were thinking, but it was certain that they were waiting.


    About an hour later, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    Lu Chenglin''s relationship went by, with a little excitement on the surface, "doctor, how to raise, sound is OK." He took the lead and asked the doctor in front of him. He saw that the car was coming near.


    She pulled his sleeve and said, "how is she?"


    Two anxious men, like a beast, came straight through. The doctor was helpless on his face, then shook his head and laughed awkwardly. "Well, which of you is the family member of the patient?" He was a little confused.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Che Yu left the station. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Lu Chenglin walking directly by. "It''s me. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, doctor. How''s my voice now?"


    He took the lead in speaking, even if the car from the hunch, can only count.


    The doctor took off the mask. "It was delivered in time, so it has been out of danger so far, but we still need to stay in the hospital for observation. Remember not to let the patient get too excited."


    He repeatedly explained, only to see the doctor leave, and then voice was pushed from the operating room to the ward.


    Car mother and car Yu left standing on one side, looking at the little woman was pushed out.


    Lu Chenglin stood in the same place and then turned around. "Che Yuli, I don''t want to call you today. Yinyin is OK now. You know it, so you can leave quickly. Don''t forget, the last thing she wants to see is you. If you dare to make her sad, I will never let you go. "


    His handsome warning, see the man standing in front of the face heavy.


    "What qualifications do you have? Let me go. She''s my wife, the mother of my children, why don''t I have the right to be here. " He asked, gloomy eyes, as if to spray fire.


    The mother of the car nodded with approval.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, although some aspects of Yuli''s family are not very good, he really likes music. Anyway, we have been waiting for such a long time, in order to know that she is really safe. Just want to see her open her eyes. "


    The tone of the car mother is really friendly. If you say that in this way, both of them can speak with peace of mind.


    When Lu Chenglin saw this step, he could only step back. "Well, you can stay, but you can''t go in. Yin Yin doesn''t want to see you now. If something happens to him, no one can take care of it. I hope you can understand that yourself. "


    This is the final bottom line. Speaking of this, the man''s eyes directly shifted to the car away from the body.


    At this time, tightly frowning his face is not very good-looking, but his mother has been motioning for him to speak, he turned his head. I said a good thing.


    With this sentence, the two people did not continue to argue.


    Lu Chenglin takes back his eyes, and then the whole person walks to the ward. As soon as he enters, he sees that the little woman has gradually turned to wake up. The nurse stands aside to give the voice sound to hang the water. Then he sees the family members come in and orders him. "Please ring the bell if you have anything..."


    When she finished, Lu Chenglin nodded and waited for the nurse to leave.


    When the voice of the eyes everywhere, the pain all over the body as if to tear her whole person apart, this clear pain, simply not too obvious.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Her voice was hoarse and her words were light and light.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Now you keep it here and be obedient. " Lu Chenglin really prayed silently in his heart. When he saw it, his voice was all right, and he was finally relieved.


    She couldn''t move. It should be because of the huge sequelae caused by the car accident. Now she has been stitched several times and has reached the limit. Don''t move. In fact, it''s hard to say a word.


    When the voice turned his head, squint, seems to be really painful, do not want to speak.


    The car standing outside is not at ease, walking back and forth, the whole person frowned.


    "Well, where are you going?" The mother around him saw something wrong and pulled him. It''s obviously not easy for a hot tempered man to stop.He shook off his mother''s hand and rushed into the ward.


    "Sound..." He stood in place, looking at the little woman with a lot of bandages on her body. He was heartbroken.


    When she heard the noise, she turned her head fiercely, and her whole body was shaking with the enlargement of her pupils. "Car The car... "


    She was staring at the man in front of her. The anger in her eyes was not a little bit.


    Lu Chenglin turned and his face changed. "The car Royal leaves, you Ya of roll out." He said that he was going to push the man in front of him.


    The sound and body were trembling, and the ward was in chaos.


    And at the same time, wearing the clothes, head trapped in gauze bath warm, suddenly appeared in the door of the ward. She looked at the chaotic room, her eyes immediately locked the voice lying there.


    "Bitches, bitches, don''t die easily. Bitches. " In her mouth, she has been saying it over and over again. The hand that hangs to one side also holds a fist, seem to want an opportunity only, can kill the person in front of him.


    "Die, die for me, die." In my heart, countless thoughts are floating, and the two men who are still arguing at this time don''t realize what''s wrong.


    And when the voice is shaking in the hospital bed, but she can''t even move, can''t do anything at all.


    Munuan suddenly comes forward, a choking voice of the neck, the whole person violent as hell crawls out of the devil. "When voice, why don''t you die? You die for me. Because of you, I have no face! When you die, you die


    When she was choking her neck, the whole person was like a flying kite, which could only be manipulated, but there was no way.

 Chapter 660

    Che Yuli pushes Lu Chenglin away, and directly steps forward and kicks munuan out.


    Bathe warm the whole person to fly to the source, bang, hit the wall, broken like no life.


    When the voice is released, the whole person is also no breath, syncope in the big bed.


    Che Yuli was really scared. His voice, which had no trace of life in front of him, made him feel that he was about to lose her forever.


    He madly gives the sound to do the heartbeat resuscitation, extremely panic.


    "You can''t do something, you can''t have something, you can''t have something..."


    He said silently in his heart, and the movements in his hands became faster and faster. It seemed that he was really afraid of the death of the little woman.


    Xiaobao, who was sent back by the school bus, entered the house quickly, then looked around and found that mommy was really not at home. The school teacher said that Mommy would be very busy today, but he was a little upset, as if something would happen.


    It is said that mother and son are connected to each other. Now it seems that it is true. He turned on the jump tone and sent a message to his good friend


    "I miss my mother so much. I''m the only one in the house today. I''m really scared." He frowned and sat on the table. The quiet atmosphere made him miss his voice more.


    After a while, the other party immediately released the news and comforted him. "You are a good baby, oh, we all have to be strong, parents are not in, their own person, certainly can be right."


    Looking at the words full of warmth, Xiaobao showed a smile.


    The voice was sent to the emergency room again.


    Che Yu left the hospital and forcibly took away the dead Mu Nuan. Now he, the whole person violent frightening, looks, very terrible.


    The car mother was really worried about what her son would do, but all this was done by Mu Nuan herself. She didn''t say much about it. She just watched him leave and told him not to worry.


    "Yuli, you must be calm."


    Speak this sentence, see the car in front of you directly flew out.


    Munuan is caught dead and dead. Although she doesn''t know what will happen, it has happened now. She is shivering in the car. The man''s foot almost killed her.


    The car galloped all the way to Mu''s home.


    Just saw the man pulling her out of the car, regardless of whether the people behind her can follow, the whole person pulled her roughly. He rang the doorbell in front of the house.


    The housekeeper came to open the door in a hurry, and saw that Che Yuli took the woman in. At this moment, the people in Mu''s family were having a meal, but they didn''t know that there was such a loud noise outside. It was very noisy.


    Mu father gets up to see, see car Royal leave pull a woman to throw out directly, Mu warm roll in Mu father''s feet, the whole person trembles, very afraid.


    "Mr. mu, look at your good daughter. Do you know what ridiculous things she has done? If you have time, you''d better teach your daughter well. After all, it''s really impolite to put her out and do wrong."


    The man''s voice is very heavy, the face is also very ugly, a pair of eagle eyes seems to see through the person in front of him, all kinds of terror.


    Mu father repeatedly shook his head, and then respectfully opened his mouth to the man in front of him. "I think you misunderstood me. We don''t have such a daughter in Mu family. Since she has offended you, let''s leave it to you. We will not care. "


    So, at this time, it''s time to give up bathing warmth, right.


    Che Yuli sneered and saw the woman kneeling on the ground suddenly hugging her father''s leg, "Dad, Dad, help me, he will kill me. You help me. I''m your daughter. I''m a little warm. You can''t give up on me. You can''t do this to me


    She almost broke her breath in crying, but was kicked by Mu father mercilessly, and then her face was extremely ugly. "Nonsense, I don''t have a daughter anymore. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve made all this by yourself. Don''t mess around with me. "


    He roared, afraid of this matter, also involved himself.


    Mu warm tears heartrending, looking at the father''s attitude, finally know that their own value has not.


    Che Yuli looked at the play in front of him and laughed more heartlessly.


    He curled his lips coldly, then squatted down and looked at the woman in front of him. "How? At this time, do you want to go to your general manager Jin? Let him take pity on you. Let him have a good look at you and let him know what kind of woman you are


    Men''s words, it is heart, heart of the very.


    Mu Nuan raised his head trembling and hugged the man''s leg in front of him. "No, it''s not like that. Yuli, can you give me another chance? You can''t abandon me. I now have nothing, I have nothing, you can''t abandon me, I beg you, you give me a chance, you don''t like this. I will be destroyed. "


    She looks like a madman, a madman who runs wild everywhere.Car Yu from the expression is very obvious, he is with nausea, naked disgust looking at the woman in front of him.


    He jerked back, widening the distance between the two. Then he bent down and patted his trouser legs, which was not too obvious.


    The man was just about to turn around and leave, but the woman kneeling on the ground suddenly rushed towards the car. "You''re not going, you''re not going Don''t go. "


    This woman, is nothing more than two situations, one, crazy. Two. Stupid.


    But no matter what kind of situation, it is not worthy of others'' sympathy, and it is disgusting to dare to shout without first looking at what you have done.


    Che Yuli threw her whole body out. "I warn you, enough is enough. Otherwise, I don''t mind directly suing you. I think you should be most satisfied with this."


    The man walked out of Mu''s house, and saw Mu Nuan standing up suddenly behind him, and then followed the man to death. "No, don''t leave me. When the voice of that bitch, that bitch has already died. You''re mine. You''re mine. "


    She has been pestering behind her. No matter how hard she drives, she can''t seem to drive away.


    The man who got on the car suddenly took out his mobile phone, and then dialed the phone. Mu Nuan pulled the handle of the door, unwilling to let the man leave.


    Che Yuli made a simple phone call in the car, and then he saw that ten minutes later, a white car came immediately. Then two doctors in white coats left directly with the bath warm.

 Chapter 661

    Car from the driver''s seat, fingers gently tapping the steering wheel, eyes deep as the abyss.


    "Take a warm bath and stay in the mental hospital. It also ensures that you don''t die. " He murmured to himself, can clearly hear, outside bathe warm that shrill cry, simply terror so.


    "Who are you? Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. You can''t touch me. Yu Li, Yu Li comes to save me, to save me. They are bad people. All of them are bad people. "


    The man took his eyes back, lost his direction, and drove straight away.


    In the hospital, the ward is quiet, you can clearly hear the sound of the tap dripping from the bathroom in the ward, as well as the sound of the test instruments around you.


    When the voice slowly opened her eyes, pale face is bloodless, she moved her head hard, and then turned around, want to open the mouth to call people, but she just sent out a word, the whole person was stunned.


    Her eyes changed, blood red eyes filled with disbelief, "my voice..." She murmured to herself, tears falling from the corner of her eyes on the pillow, she drew the corner of her mouth, and her fear seemed to deepen.


    Munuan suddenly attacked, she did not have any preventive measures, and she directly pinched her voice, has been very hard. When she let go, she almost died without breathing.


    Now she opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. Her mood was very complicated. She knew that her voice must have been worn down. Otherwise, it would not lead to the situation that she could not speak aloud.


    Lu Chenglin leaned aside, and his eyes began to turn blue. It should be too tired. The nurse who came in for the ward round saw the sleeping man and pushed him helplessly. "Sir, sir..."


    Lu Chenglin opened his eyes. He was dazed and could not see the person in front of him. "Take a rest. I''ll take care of you." Little nurse''s voice is sweet, very good to hear.


    Lu Chenglin''s head was dizzy, so he had to nod his head. With the help of the nurse, he came to the big bed and fell asleep.


    When the voice closed her eyes tightly, she was not willing to speak a word. She was afraid that she would lose her voice. In that case, what should Xiaobao do? He was still so young, and he had to face a mother who had lost his voice...


    Che Yu left the car and came to the hospital. She ran out of the ward where Yinyin lived. But see the nurse standing there, do not know what the situation is.


    Car mother saw the car from the back, immediately from the side of the rest area ran past. "Yuli, you''re back. Yinyin seems to wake up..."


    Mother said the good news, see the man some embarrassed frown. "I want to see her." Just ask her if she''s OK. Just meet her.


    "Well, first ask her. You can see that she doesn''t want to see you at all. She almost fainted and watched you get up and push you out."


    Therefore, if you break in again, it will only make the mood of the voice worse.


    A man doesn''t know it will be like this, but he''s really going crazy. Is it so hard to see him? He was just worried.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her for you first." Car mother out of this idea, and then car away from the mouth, she nodded and turned toward the ward.


    When the bus mother suddenly appears, her voice naturally notices the man standing behind her. She breathes heavily and then turns her head away, unwilling to look at the person in front of her.


    "Well, Yinyin, how do you feel? Oh, poor child, suffering has caused this. What a pity. But don''t be afraid. It''s all over. Our Yuli has done a lot wrong. He wants to talk to you personally. He has been standing outside for a long time. Look, why don''t you just say something to him? "


    The mother of the car, with this name, came to ask for sympathy from her voice, but she didn''t know that now her heart is dead. Would she care about anything else?


    The voice was silent, so she had no other way but to leave the room.


    In the ward, peace was finally restored.


    It''s not too early. She is still thinking about Xiao Bao. Now she can''t go to pick it up. Lu Chenglin''s situation is not very good, so she takes out her mobile phone from the side.


    Then I made a call.


    "Hello, Eliza. It''s me. It''s time." She kept her voice down, trying to make her voice less strange.


    People over there are stunned. "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me get Xiaobao. I''m outside now. I''m a little busy. You can take care of her. I don''t trust her. I can be more or less relieved when you are around. " She asked, and her voice softened.


    Now, for women, only the most stubborn.


    Eliza was stunned and nodded. "Well, well, I''ll pick it up in a minute. Don''t worry. "


    Two people hung up the phone, only to see voice lying on the big bed panting, pain from the attack, it is very uncomfortable.She had a hazy sleep, and there seemed to be some kind shouts in her ears.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s wrong with you, Mommy."


    The sweet voice gradually awakened the little woman, when the voice opened her eyes, the whole person was stunned, and then looked at Xiaobao, who was suffering from a small face, and was surprised and surprised.


    "Why are you here, Xiao Bao?" She didn''t come back. Eliza came in and put the food aside.


    "Do you really want to keep a secret from me after such a big incident?" Eliza sighs, then goes over and sits down in a chair on one side.


    "Mommy, Mommy, do you feel pain? Your face is white." The villain was about to cry. He reached out his little hand and touched his voice''s face. The look of heartache was like that he felt uncomfortable.


    When the voice was really afraid that he would cry, he deliberately pulled out a smile. "No, Mommy''s OK. It''s just some minor ailments. If you lie down here, you''ll get better soon."


    She comforted her son and looked up at Eliza.


    "I was going to let other people know." It''s a disgraceful thing to know. There''s no need to let others know.


    "I know all about it. Let Lu Chenglin not take the initiative to take the initiative. Lu Chenglin can take advantage of the woman''s warm bath and almost kill you." Eliza said with heartache on her face. In her heart, she scolded up and down many times before giving up.

 Chapter 662

    "I don''t like him anymore." Xiao Bao''s sudden words made everyone confused. Eliza pulled him over and hissed at the villain, indicating that he would stop talking.


    "Come here, Xiao Bao." When the voice to the Lilliputian waved, then see Xiaobao walked past, now face still with a little anger.


    "What''s the matter? That''s not good Yinyin smiles helplessly and reaches out to touch the little man''s head.


    "Mommy, I don''t want that man to be my father. He hurt Mommy. I don''t like her." The villain''s words are very firm


    and these words are just heard by Che Yuli standing outside the ward. He clearly hears Xiaobao''s words that he doesn''t like. His face changes, and then he is very regretful.


    And he went straight in and stood before the people.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I think you may have some opinions on me, but now, munuan, the culprit, has been sent away by me. She is now in the psychiatric hospital, and I will let her pay for all the damage she has done to sound Moreover, my Che Yuli can swear here that I will never let anyone bully Yinyin in the future. So, I hope you can give me a chance and I will prove it to you. "


    It''s very touching to say that.


    Even before Eliza could clap her hands, she suddenly burst into laughter as she lay in bed. Deep laughter, magic, people feel terrible.


    Eliza didn''t know what was wrong with her. She looked at the woman in front of her and laughed like a fool.


    All of them did not understand, so she suddenly opened her mouth. "Che Yu Li, do you think these are useful. Or do you think, from the beginning to the end, the wrong thing is bathing. If it is not you, regardless of all kinds of things, I don''t know the cause and effect of the bath warm stay in the car home for four years. If it''s not that you don''t know the truth, how can it lead to today''s result. I''m alone. I''m alone. I''ve worked hard to pull Xiaobao to the big one. "


    "Do you know what I''ve been through? Do you know how I''ve been? Now, you are standing here and telling us that you will protect me. How can I believe you, how can I believe you? "


    This is the deepest pain in her body.


    In the room, abnormal quiet, voice of the eyes of the whole red up. She looked at the man in front of her, her eyes were very heavy.


    "Che Yuli, I never feel that others have hurt me. Over the years, it has always been you who have hurt me. If you don''t think it''s warm for four years, it''s your fault. I''m lying here. It''s all because of you, never someone else. " How much pain she felt in her heart, how cruel he was.


    Car Yu centrifugal pain, regret to let him almost embrace her.


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry, I know. I know it''s because of me. You tell me, tell me what I should do, and I''m willing to do whatever you say I can do."


    He really went all out to show himself.


    Hearing this, his voice suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. Her eyes were burning. "I only want Dabao."


    She has such a demand that Dabao and Xiaobao are all around, which is the only thing she wants now. She doesn''t want any so-called compensation, nothing, just Dabao. This demand is really not high.


    However, Che Yuli didn''t have time to speak at all, just saw the mother behind him suddenly rushed past.


    "No, that''s my grandson. I can''t give it to you. You already have Xiaobao. Dabao is my family now. Don''t attack him. " The car mother''s reaction is particularly fierce, let Yinyin close her eyes directly, her head also turns to one side, but the tears in the corner of her eyes can''t stop falling down.


    Only she knows her pain, and only she knows it.


    The driver''s mother was so excited that the doctor came over and left with her.


    At this moment, I saw that the ward was quiet.


    Eliza went out with her. Let the voice of a good quiet.


    Lu Chenglin recovers. Then he went to the ward and saw the little woman in silent tears. He sighed, then deliberately pulled his lips and laughed. "Well, Yinyin, I just looked at it. It seems that the weather outside is very good. Well, I''ll take you outside later He deliberately pulled out a topic, but when it was not seen, he spoke in his voice.


    The man took back his eyes and then took a look at Xiaobao standing on the side. He went over and reached for the little man. Then he sat next to the woman. "Yinyin, some things may not be as good as we think, but you should remember that no matter when, you will not be short of me."


    At least, he will always be around, will not look at voice tears and indifferent.


    When the voice has been turned to the side of the head, silent tears, do not speak. Lu Chenglin looked at her crying pitifully. He quietly took out a package of paper towels from one side, and then took out one and put it on the little woman''s hand.


    When the voice gradually stable mood, took the paper towel and then wipe tears. Her eyes are fixed on the ceiling, her eyes gradually dim, flashing light fell into the bottomless abyss.It seems that the woman who seems to be quiet gives a strange feeling.


    Lu Chenglin didn''t know what to say, so he could only stay with him until she was willing to speak.


    When the voice of eyes open boss.


    She opened her thin lips. It''s a little light. "Lu Chenglin."


    "Well, I am." The man quickly agreed, and then looked at her, looking forward to the voice, she can now speak, it is good enough, also can prove that she is not so desperate.


    "I should live well. I still have Xiaobao. I can''t be knocked down, right?" She asked the man, looking very calm.


    "Yes, it''s the best if you can think clearly." Lu Chenglin replied.


    When the voice laughed again. "I''ve thought about it. When I''m out of hospital, I''ll go to work, make money and keep Xiaobao well. The days after that will be very long. At that time, I''ll be able to live happily."


    "I will keep my favorite pet, take my salary and take Xiaobao to play everywhere. We will be the happiest. Also, I will continue to sing, this is my dream, I also want to make a special album for Xiaobao. I want to tell everyone that I have forgotten everything when I speak, and now I can face every tomorrow happily. "


    In the ward, the voice of a woman reverberates. Her every word seems to be full of hope and sunshine.

 Chapter 663

    These are her plans, the plans she has been longing for.


    "The sunshine outside is really good. It''s warm. It must be comfortable to shine on your body. Before, I didn''t find it. " She turned her head foolishly. The more insipid her words were, the more distressed Lu Chenglin seemed to feel. She was paralyzed and seemed to be holding back some feelings.


    He sat there, quietly, listening to all her stories about his future.


    When the voice in the hospital for a lot of time, the whole process is also carefully taken care of, Xiaobao is also very sensible, every day to think of tricks to coax women happy, in a good mood, the natural disease will be better soon.


    On this day, when the voice is eating dinner, Lu Chenglin beside him because he is not at ease with the people in the hospital, he directly takes over the speech therapy for Shi himself. Now he is standing on the side and checking the body condition of the villain. He is very serious.


    "I think I''m pretty good. We should be able to go back, too. " She used to be a busy person, but now she is in good condition, and she doesn''t want to waste any more time in the hospital. It''s really boring.


    The man turned his head and looked at his face turning white. His voice was helpless. "I''m still observing for a few days. I''m really worried about your body..." In Lu Chenglin''s opinion, the voice and body are the most important.


    Moreover, now she is very autistic. She doesn''t see anyone except herself, Eliza and Xiaobao. Even if Che Yuli keeps watch on time every day and comes on time, it doesn''t work. She chooses to turn a blind eye.


    That kind of iron heart to put aside the appearance, really make people very distressed, perhaps others will think that this is a girl with a heart of stone.


    But it can be said that she has experienced too much, and now she is forced out.


    "You''ve been watching for days. I''m fine. I don''t have anything left. It doesn''t look like something''s wrong at all. " She patted the chest, in order to discharge, it is also desperate.


    Lu Chenglin walked over to be afraid that she would damage herself. "I know. I know. Don''t shoot. I''ll get ready."


    He also has no way, this is the voice. It is also stubborn to die.


    When the voice hey hey a smile, and then nodded to continue to eat.


    It seems that everything is pretty good here, but when we get to cheyuli, we can''t. The man is very anxious, every time he is turned away from the door. When he can''t see the voice, he feels as if he was burned by fire.


    Now, looking at the sound will also be discharged, but he did not say a word, so, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he finally found Eliza, and naturally did not intend to let her go.


    "Mr. Che, I''m going to be late for work right now. Please leave me alone." She really didn''t know how she met Che Yuli after eight years of bad luck.


    Moreover, the man in front of her stood there, indifferent like a pillar, and still had to pester her about all the things about sound.


    "I said, you can go back if you make it clear to me." His indifferent answer is still standing in the same place.


    Eliza sighed, looked at the time and said she was going to be late.


    She smiles and stares at the man in front of her.


    "I''m late, too. Just ask me what you want." She sighed helplessly, but also knew that if she didn''t talk to him, she might not be able to leave.


    So, so to speak. That''s too hard...


    "how is she now?" This is the first sentence of a man.


    Eliza sighed. "It''s not bad. At least, now I''m still alive. When I''m out of the hospital, it naturally means that there''s not much to do."


    Said here, just see the man''s eyes sink, then slowly nodded.


    "She still hates me, doesn''t she? She doesn''t even want to remind me." At this point, both of them were silent for a while, and then Eliza had no choice but to smile.


    "This matter, if I don''t say it, you also know it." When the voice in his heart resent him, everyone knows, know clearly when the voice, all understand this matter.


    Therefore, there is no need to ask too much about this question.


    Car away from the smile, inexplicable, let people feel that this man is a little pathetic, but also a little heartache.


    Eliza doesn''t know how to say it. She knows that he has been insisting on it all the time. She loves Yinyin very much. She just missed it. After all, she missed it. No matter what, it''s useless.


    Back home, when the voice was pulled by Xiao Bao and sat down in the hall, the little thing cleverly opened to her. "Mommy, I''ve practiced a new tune recently. I dare to listen to it for you."


    He has always been clever, now pull the voice, but also to make her happy.


    "Well, Mommy is sitting here. Listen to the bomb. " She said with a smile, and then saw Xiao Bao go to the piano and sit down, then began to play.


    The new songs are more difficult, and the fingers and hair are also more complex. But in the whole process, Xiaobao has no mistakes, and talks about it smoothly.It''s really amazing.


    And all of this, in the voice, it is very gratifying. When the villain finished playing, she immediately clapped her hands and opened her mouth to the villain in front of her. "Xiaobao is great, and the progress is really great. Mommy gives you applause. You need to refuel and make persistent efforts."


    Xiaobao is very happy with a smile.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Lu Chenglin came to visit with the sick list. He looked heavy and ugly. Is there something important.


    "What''s the matter. I have a bitter face. " She was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''ve just brought you the list, and almost all the injuries have healed, but..." At this point, the man suddenly stops.


    "Why, what do you mean by not talking?" Her eyes flashed. It felt like he was going to say something big.


    "It''s your voice at the later stage. I can''t make you recover quickly. Now the only way is to keep it well.


    Also, you have to let go of singing for a while, because it''s too dangerous. Your voice is in danger. You can''t mess with it


    There is a hint of warning in the man''s words.


    When the voice Leng Leng, finally nodded that he knew.


    "Well, I thought it was something. It''s OK. It''s OK." She smiles, a face of indifference. Pretend to be strong and think that everyone doesn''t know the same.


    After she finished, she saw the man sighed and did not go on.


    The next day, when the voice began to take the resume ready to go out.

 Chapter 664

    Just passing by Eliza saw the voice of the figure, face changed, after finally not at ease with the past.


    "Sound. What are you doing She suddenly exclaimed, and her voice trembled when she was frightened. When she turned her head, she looked at Eliza, who was walking in front of her. Her expression was very helpless.


    "What are you doing here?" She said, and then hid her resume behind her, with a little smile on her face.


    Eliza looked at her mysterious, but also a bit to avoid the meaning, think something must be wrong.


    What are you doing. Why don''t you stay at home Eliza is still aware of her physical condition, so she has been emphasizing to let her have a rest at home, so that she can get better quickly.


    "I''m fine. I''m just going out for a walk. I''ll be back in a minute." She replied, her voice still trembling. When her voice lied, something was wrong. Eliza was really surprised, and her eyes fell directly behind her. "What''s hidden in your back."


    When she asked about playing, she immediately shook her head. "Nothing, Eliza. You go first. I''m ready to go, too." She said, will run, the results did not expect that the speed of the people behind her faster than her, a pull, directly grabbed the hands of the resume.


    "What are you doing. What are you doing with your resume? " After seeing the things in her hand clearly, she became a bad person.


    When the voice standing in place, helpless sigh.


    "I''m going out. I''m looking for a job." She replied and went straight to her resume. "Eliza, don''t stop me. I''ve thought about it. It''s no use saying it."


    This is a very decisive remark.


    Eliza is in a daze. She takes her resume and leaves.


    She went to four whole companies and was turned down. With her resume, she should have thought of this for a long time.


    Originally, Mu Nuan offended a lot of people with her own identity. Now she can understand why these people are not willing to accept her.


    She sighed and stood outside a company, a little depressed, but soon she was calm again, pulling her lips and laughing. It''s very helpless.


    Come on, everything will be fine.


    She kept cheering herself up in her heart.


    As a result, she went to another company and was rejected because of her voice. She had to shake her head and go home first.


    It''s hard to drag my tired body. As a result, Xiaobao ran over and looked at his work happily. "Mommy, my work is in the recommended position."


    She is very happy, with this little thing, women are more upset. She squatted down and touched the little man''s head. "Not bad, Xiaobao is great." Her little baby is really making her more and more happy.


    Put in the bag inside the mobile phone suddenly rang, when the voice a Leng, then open the bag will take out the phone to answer.


    "Hello, Chenglin." Her voice is not bad. It''s not bad.


    Lu Chenglin smiles. "I hear you''re looking for a job. How are you doing?"


    "That''s it. I''ll find another day tomorrow. I''ll talk about it then. " It''s too difficult to find a job now. There are too many reasons.


    "That''s just right. I''ve asked someone to help me. There''s a crew that should want you." He said, his voice still jumping. "If you are free, go tomorrow and have a try. It''s very simple."


    Lu Chenglin''s words can make his voice happy to death. She laughed. "Really? I''ll go tomorrow. Give me the address


    Listen to this tone, just see she is really happy.


    Two people hang up the phone, when the voice holding the phone, and then holding Xiaobao''s hand, the whole person is in a good mood. "What do you want to eat today. Will Mommy do it for you


    "Well, I''d like to have pasta." He replied, with a soft voice.


    In the early morning of the next day, she tried her clothes everywhere in the wardrobe. She didn''t want to be too high-profile, so she dressed up and left.


    The position of the crew is very easy to find. After she went there, she found that many people were waiting for an interview.


    The villain found a place to wait, and then found that a girl around her was really good-looking, and then blinked and blinked at her with big eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When the voice smile, and then attitude excellent to the people in front of the mouth.


    "I see you are very special. What are you interviewing for?" The other party''s silly inquiry, the voice is very pure, very naive appearance.


    "Interview the character. And you. " She asked, and then saw the girl low smile, "I ah, is to see, waiting for a friend." She replied, and then neither of them spoke.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on outside, and gradually people don''t know where to go.


    When I read the script carefully, I found that only I was with the little girl sitting in front of me.


    She rose abruptly, as if to see what was going on.As a result, the person in front of him suddenly said, "I watched them walk into that room. They should be waiting for the interview there." She pointed to the voice behind a house, the voice is still pure.


    When the voice really did not have a bit of guard heart, also smile, said a thank you to the person in front of you, then turned around and left.


    The girl watched her leave, the whole person raised the lip corner, a casual smile emerged.


    When the voice into the shooting Peng, the whole person has not responded, was called to work, wait for her to finish the work before asking. "Well, when will the audition begin?"


    She asked the staff around her, but saw the man with a blank face. "Are you here for an interview? That''s the room over there. It''s been a long time now. I don''t know if it''s over. "


    As soon as he said this, he was confused and rushed out to the room.


    When the reaction came over, we found that the directors had left.


    When the voice frowned, very helpless.


    "Hello, are you here for an interview?" At this time, there was a sudden sound behind her, and she quickly turned back. "I am."


    Then, when the voice was taken to the dressing room, I saw a beautiful woman sitting in front of the make-up mirror.


    "Muzi, this is the new assistant." With the voice of the staff to introduce the woman. See sound a Leng, then just react to come over, noticed that the person in front of is the second-line actress. Wood.


    She walked over and introduced herself. "Hello, when I call..." She is very polite and slightly owes

 Chapter 665

    The woman turned and laughed. "Hello, new assistant."


    Muzi doesn''t put on airs in front of the staff in private like other female stars do, but the whole person presents an amiable appearance, which makes people feel good and comfortable all of a sudden.


    When the voice is also a sigh of relief, and then silently in the heart, although it was a bit of bad luck, but it is also satisfactory, this second-line actress, it seems that people feel very easy to get along with.


    As long as it looks like this, it''s not bad.


    More or less in the heart, it will balance some.


    "In fact, my requirements are not high. You just need to help me. My name is Muzi. I''ll get along well in the future." Her voice was sweet, and she stood up to introduce her voice.


    He nodded his head. Listen very carefully.


    But I don''t know, in front of the wooden eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, even now her face is still full of smile, but that one touch of ruthlessness is not fake at all.


    "By the way, your name is Yinyin, isn''t it?" She asked, staring at the girl in front of her.


    "Yes, the sound of time, the sound of music." She smiles and nods. It seems that the two people get along very well.


    During the break


    , voice took the phone and went out, then made a call.


    The other end tooted twice and took it.


    "Hello, Yinyin." Eliza seems to be busy. It''s a bit noisy over there.


    "Eliza, I''ve got a job, so maybe I can''t go to the studio for a while. I shouldn''t mean it." She apologized, then gave a helpless smile,


    Eliza sighed. "Understand, it doesn''t matter. Since you have found a job, do it well. Don''t worry about me. You don''t worry about it."


    "Well, thank you. Let''s get in touch then. " Now in the crew, there is no chance to make too long phone calls, so it is better to hang up early.


    Two people cut off the phone, when they met, the voice was ready to go back.


    At this moment, a woman on one side suddenly called her. "Hey, what about you? What''s your laziness in stealing there? Come here to help lift the box..." The woman pointed at her in a bad tone.


    When the voice of a Leng, and then the whole person was stunned, she looked around, the result asked. "You mean me?"


    "Yes, not you, but who else? Get these props out of here. Why do you linger there? "When I was scolded like this, I couldn''t help it. Then I walked over and looked at the huge box in front of me. It was a little difficult.


    "I''m not a staff member here. I can''t carry such a big box." She didn''t mean to be hypocritical. The heavy box in front of her was too heavy.


    However, unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she saw that the woman''s face suddenly sank. "What do you mean. I asked you to move something. Why do you talk so much. You''re from here. We all help each other. What kind of stars and actors do you think you are


    The other side''s words are not very good, the irony is very strong.


    Although his voice has a temper, it is clear that he has to bow his head. Let''s just finish it.


    She sighed, then bowed her head and reached for something.


    Just very not easy to move, just moved up, see the woman around suddenly pushed her.


    As a result, the box was too heavy and was thrown out.


    "Pa la..."


    A harsh voice came, the women around them screamed, and then yelled, very scary.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing. This vase is very expensive. You broke it. " The woman pointed at her and yelled loudly.


    When the voice fell to the ground, pain attack, also can not take into account other.


    But this voice obviously attracted a lot of people.


    The person in charge came over, frowning and looking at the broken glass on the ground, the whole person was not good. "What''s the matter. Well, who''s fighting... "


    When the voice did not even have a chance to explain, the woman pointed to her and screamed loudly. "That''s her. She fell. I looked at a lot of props and asked her to help me. She had a strange attitude, and then she didn''t take it seriously, so I dropped the props directly. Sure enough, the new man can''t do anything well. Now you can believe it, person in charge. " This woman is really a good thing. She can''t make a perfect job.


    When the voice almost angry smile, originally wanted to say something, saw the wood came out, the face is not very good-looking.


    "I heard that my assistant was bullied." She goes over and stares at the woman who has been talking nonsense.


    People do not speak, and then, see her come forward, a will when the voice to help up, then all over the face is worried about the inquiry. "Are you ok?"


    When the voice a Leng, and then shook his head, "I''m ok, thank you.""What I''ve heard is different from what you said. How can I hear that some people deliberately come to make trouble for new people. Now, it''s all on my assistant''s head. He has been abusing his words. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring. Don''t you know all about the monitoring? "


    Her words fell, the woman''s face turned white instantly. She was the one who reversed the black and white. If she really found out, she was the one who suffered losses.


    Originally, I was angry in my heart and wanted to vent. I didn''t know it would be so bad.


    "Don''t do that. I think about it. It should be my own reason. I''m sorry, but my tone may not be good." She is still a man of the time.


    This word falls, when the voice repeatedly shakes his head, indicating that he is OK.


    Muzi looked at her and laughed. "Don''t be afraid. If you are bullied again, you can tell me..."


    This word falls, when voice''s facial expression also changed, then laughed, the whole person in the heart is warm, even began to feel, this actress is really good.


    "Well, hypocritical, that''s enough."


    The actors around him couldn''t see it any more. They all shook their heads and left when they knew Muzi.


    The actor''s attitude made his voice a little confused. According to the principle, good-natured people should not be excluded in this way.


    When I went back in the evening, Lu Chenglin called again


    Just after buying the vegetables, the voice came down. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t heard from you for a whole day. Have you been there yet? "


    This man, usually busy with his own things, began to worry about the voice.

 Chapter 666

    When the voice smile. "I went. I''m going to have a look at what you''ve introduced to me. "


    Hearing this, the man''s face just a little better. "How about that? I came back with a character. "


    He always thought that, when the voice can take the role.


    The little girl pursed her lips. "Well, no, I worked as a actress assistant, and it was very good. I felt relaxed."


    Heard when the voice said this, the man was completely stunned, and then holding the phone, tightly frowned, no language.


    At that time, she has a strong voice adaptability, and now she has fully adapted to her work in the crew. Moreover, she is also a very smart person, who knows what to do more and what not to do.


    Even if the relationship with the crew is not so good, it is not so bad. She is busy at the moment. There are too many things in the crew that she needs to deal with one by one.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang several times. She didn''t have time to pay attention to it. The staff around her felt a little annoyed. He called her. "Voice, your phone is ringing."


    When the voice put down the processing of the document in hand, and then rushed to the past. "All right, here it comes." She trotted over and said thank you to her colleagues.


    Xiao Bao''s teacher called. She was puzzled when she called during this time. After thinking about it, the woman walked aside and answered. "Hello, teacher."


    "Well, yes, I''m Xiao Bao''s mother." She is very friendly smile, voice is not too loud, is careful to say.


    "Mother Xiaobao, something happened here. Are you free at this time? Come to school. " The teacher''s tone is not good, so when the voice is also scared, and then think about it, or a little worried.


    I''ve always been smart, but I''m sure I''ll call Xiaoqiao this time. "Well, I''ll be right there." Although work is very important, nothing is as important as Xiaobao''s.


    She hung up the phone, rushed to ask for leave, and then rushed to school. The whole person is still a little anxious.


    The teacher is sitting in the office, Xiaobao is standing by, the little person is low head, can''t see the expression on the face, inexplicably feel that little figure is a little lonely, and a little lonely.


    "The teacher, I''m sorry, it''s a bit late because of the traffic jam." When the voice has been apologizing to the teacher, has been apologizing. The attitude was just wonderful.


    "It''s OK. I understand." The teacher waved his hand indifferently, then sighed and said to the voice in front of him. "It''s just that the situation of your little treasure is not quite right recently.


    He does have good grades now, but that''s not the reason why he plays with electronic products. You know, kids are too young to be addicted The teacher''s voice is not big or small, but it is sharp and a little scary.


    When the voice is also stunned, Xiaobao has always been very good, how now also encountered such a thing.


    She couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at the little man standing beside her who didn''t speak and didn''t understand. The whole person couldn''t mention it at one breath.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, teacher. I''ll take him back immediately. I''m really sorry to ask what''s going on She nodded and bowed, and her attitude could not be better.


    Seeing this, the teacher in front of him was really speechless: "forget it, I''ll tell you, although I know that parents will be very busy, but children still have to start from childhood. We should pay attention to this. " She said it with great care.


    When the voice was so trained for a long time.


    When she went back, she didn''t speak, so she took Xiaobao back to the villa directly.


    It''s false to say that I''m not angry in my heart. I hope my child is good. I hope everyone will think about it.


    Therefore, the more calm she was, the more angry she was.


    "Mommy doesn''t scold you. Just tell mommy what you''re doing and what you think. We''ll have a good talk. How are you? " She was serious enough to be insipid.


    The little man''s face wrinkled together, and seemed to be very reluctant, but because of the voice has been looking at her, so after a while, I saw his poor mouth.


    "I made a good friend on the jump tone. I''m such a good friend. No one wants to play with me. I can only talk to him. He knows me, and he won''t laugh at me. He will comfort me. When mummy is away, he talks to Xiaobao


    Speaking of this, Xiaobao''s eyes are red.


    "Mommy and dad have never been reconciled. I''m really sad. My classmates all know that I don''t have a father. I don''t want to play with them or talk to them. I''m sorry. I just want to talk to him For a child, everything he does actually has his own ideas, but the ideas are not expressed. Many times, it will be denied by his family or teachers.Even, sometimes, will be very miserable scolded back, let him never dare to do so, slowly, the child''s psychology will be very afraid.


    When the voice has been stifling anger, heard here also feel a little can''t believe, Leng in situ, for a long time did not respond.


    At the same time, Che Yuli was originally in the company to deal with things, but was also called to the school by Dabao''s teacher.


    The man stands in the office, the eye son is gloomy, looking at the small ancestor who does not speak on one side, the whole head is a little painful.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with Dabao?" He is also the first time to encounter such a situation, looking at the angry little things, the whole face is not very good, also do not know how he thinks.


    "You family treasure, ah Ask yourself. I don''t know what to say She shook her head, a helpless face.


    Dabao snorted and walked over. "It''s all bad guys, Dad. The friend I know on the jump is really good. He''s great. He plays the piano very well. But no one played with him and laughed at him. I was angry, very angry He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    The man looked at and then squatted down, but touched his head, said earnestly. "Dabao, I can understand that you fight against injustice for your friends, but no matter what, it should not be emotional. Did dad teach you about this? " He was quite peaceful.

 Chapter 667

    Dabao listened and pursed his lips, as if knowing his own mistake.


    Car Yu from did not speak, just sighed, then patted his small head, extremely helpless.


    Dabao is a good-natured child, and he can understand it. After all, he has been around all the time, so he knows exactly what kind of temperament he is. To his surprise, he is just a friend who has never been masked.


    It makes him so emotional. It''s still a very incredible person.


    His eyes sank, and then stood there, staring at the villain for a long time.


    When the voice stood in place, after listening to the villain''s words, the only little anger in her heart was gone. She shook her head helplessly, and then went to sit on the chair beside her. She waved to the little man and then led him.


    "Mommy doesn''t know it will be like this, but if there is such a thing in the future, you still have to tell mummy clearly. Do you know... Sorry, Xiaobao, it''s all mummy''s bad that makes you suffer."


    She frowned, then came forward and hugged the person in front of her. Looking at him crying so sad, when the voice is really sad.


    The next morning.


    She called and made an appointment with the teacher.


    In the office,


    when the voice dressed up was very ordinary, he led Xiao Bao to the school directly. It seems that she is a very normal parent of students. After the teacher came, she directly sat in front of her voice. Her face was cold and her voice was very light. "If you have anything to say, Xiaobao, I have something to do later."


    Her attitude is not good, but it''s not bad. It just feels strange.


    When the voice laughed and then nodded. "I''m sorry to miss your time, but I still want to explain what happened to Xiao Bao yesterday. The child''s mind is not bad, because he was wronged in school, and because of some private affairs, so the students in the class are not willing to play with him, so he came across electronic products. On this, he has some good friends, so he has gone too far. I apologize to the teacher for this matter. But let''s see if we can help to solve the problems Xiao Bao usually does in class... "


    Speaking of this, when the voice stopped, and then looked at the teacher in front of her, found that she said so much seems to have no effect, the teacher has been staring at himself, inexplicable back a little cold.


    "Well, what''s the problem? Teacher. " She asked, inexplicably a little guilty.


    The teacher looked at her and then looked back. "Well, when you''re that singer, you can''t say it." Her voice rose and her face changed with fright.


    I didn''t expect to be recognized at this time.


    She buried her head and felt bad.


    Before she could speak, she saw the man in front of her suddenly snorted. "Ha ha, I thought it was a good bird. You''re an old singer. You''re cheating everywhere. Now what do you tell me about educating children?"


    Her attitude has completely changed. That indifferent tone, said when the voice is cool in the heart.


    "That I didn''t... " She wanted to explain, and when she took it, she saw the teacher again. "What kind of person is, what kind of children are educated."


    After she said that, her eyes also shifted to Xiao Bao''s body, "I see, you don''t have to ask me how to do it. Students in the class are also the most normal reaction, after all, this is what you do yourself. Isn''t it all right The disgust in the teacher''s tone, as well as dislike, should not be too obvious.


    "It should be? You''re not right, teacher When the voice is simply stunned, completely did not expect, this teacher can say such words.


    Sitting on the side of the small Bao quiet, this moment is holding a mobile phone, and skipping on the friends in chat.


    "The teacher is really bad. She says bad things about her mother. She also says that her mother is lying all over the world. My mother is not. She is the best in the world." He typed and sent it out indignantly.


    At this moment, Dabao received the news. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately raised his hand and gave it to the car nearby.


    The man is stunned, and then looking at the message in the mobile phone, the voice figure suddenly appears in his mind. The little woman...


    his eyes are gloomy for a moment, and then he quickly takes Dabao''s hand. "You''re at home. Dad''s going to see someone now."


    There must be no mistake, his intuition is very accurate, he can also be very sure that the other party must be the voice.


    On the way to the car from the very nervous, he quickly drove the car, soon arrived at the school.


    His speed is really fast, it seems that he is afraid of being late, and the sound will go.


    The man asked all the way, and finally arrived at the office when he saw the voice was scolded by the teacher in front of him. The sarcasm and insulting words made his face very ugly.


    He walked in. His face was cold. "I didn''t know that there was such an aggressive teacher in such a well-known school, full of coarse language."He walked over and said something that confused the whole teacher.


    "You, who are you?" The man in front of me is very noble and looks like he is not small, so at this moment, the teacher''s heart is more or less a little concerned.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you apologize to her for what you just said. If you don''t understand the situation and comment on others, you are the least qualified. You are not qualified to be a teacher at all."


    At ordinary times, Che Yuli seldom said so much. Now, I''m afraid he was forced to hurry, so his voice was very cold. It didn''t sound right.


    The teacher was completely confused. She stood up and just wanted to go back.


    See car Yu from pick up the mobile phone, and then looking at the teacher in front of. "If you don''t want to, it''s time for me to put out the recording just now. I believe that as long as I move my fingers at will, you will never have any relationship with this position."


    Having said that, even if she had 110000 people who did not want to, she could only admit that she was in bad luck.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. I apologize to you." She said and nodded, and her attitude was still sincere.


    When the voice is stunned, and then back a few steps.


    "It''s OK, I can understand." She was so embarrassed that she immediately left with Xiaobao.


    See car Royal from follow behind, and then open to her. "Yinyin, I have a look at this school, and I don''t think so. Otherwise, you can transfer to Xiaobao, and directly transfer to Dabao''s school. You also know, with that teacher split face, in the future Xiaobao in this school, afraid is also bad